《Invincible Starts From God-level Plunder》


 Chapter 1

    Qingming Kingdom, Xingyun sect.


    Night, dark and cold.


    The dark clouds accumulated in the night sky, like thousands of ferocious beasts, open a huge mouth stretching for tens of thousands of miles, as if even this piece of heaven and earth would devour it.


    Gu Tianyi, a disciple of Xingyun sect''s outer gate, walked quickly through the mountains. He leaped and fell on the periphery of the Wanshou mountain, one of the test sites of the sect. His body flashed and walked slowly forward.


    Not far away, there is a girl in a snow-white dress, graceful figure, pure and sweet appearance, waiting quietly.


    "Ning Jing, I''ve been waiting for a long time."


    Seeing her, Gu Tianyi was so excited that she stepped forward quickly.


    "I''ve just arrived, and it''s less than half a month for my inner disciples to be assessed. We have to hurry up." Xia Jingjing''s tone is flat.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. She felt that she was not the same as usual. The two of them were childhood sweethearts. They had a good relationship. They were both talented people outside the Xingyun sect.


    On weekdays, although he did not say the oath of alliance, he also talked sweetly and had a private life.


    It''s just today, she''s a little cold.


    "Ning Jing, is there something on your mind?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Xia Ningjing grabs his hand and walks quickly into the mountain range of beasts, which is desolate and uninhabited.


    At this time, she turned to smile and gently opened her mouth: "Tianyi, will you cheat me?"


    "Of course not, I swear!" Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "I remember you said that if I wanted to climb up, I could use you as a ladder, right?"


    "Well?"


    Gu Tianyi was stunned, and some of them couldn''t feel his head.


    Zilala!


    Suddenly, a purple thunder darts out of Xia Jingjing''s palm and goes into Gu Tianyi''s body. The next moment, a sense of paralysis arises spontaneously, Gu Tianyi body a soft, lying on the ground.


    "Ning Jing, you are..." Gu Tianyi had a bad feeling.


    Now Xia Jingjing, let him feel strange.


    "Your spirit of purple fire dragon and my spirit of purple thunder sky bird are mutually complementary. If I get it and become the soul of thunder and fire, I will be a top talent even if I enter the inner door. Tianyi, you should satisfy me if you love me, don''t you? "


    Xia''s face was still smiling, as if it should be.


    "If you want, I can give it to you. There''s no need to do it this way. If the sect knows the evil means of seizing people''s spirits, you will be severely punished. " Gu Tianyi looks at her and persuades him.


    "Enough!" Xia Ningjing changed her face and was a little impatient. "Gu Tianyi, I''ve been fed up with your hypocritical face for a long time. People don''t do it for themselves. The world is cruel."


    "As for the ancestral clan, hum, Gu Tianyi, if you practice the" soul grabbing skill "and try to rob me of the soul of purple thunder tianque, you will be bitten by evil skills and your soul will explode. What else can you say?"


    Xia Jingjing''s beautiful face became twisted. Her white hands condensed black smoke, which was attached to Gu Tianyi''s body. It was like a bite of thousands of poisonous insects. It was extremely painful and sober.


    "Why!"


    Gu Tianyi is in pain and puzzled. Why did the childhood sweethearts who used to love each other become this kind of appearance now?


    He thought he was a good man who could hold on to his old age, but now he is like a madman, taking everything away from him with his evil work.


    "Why? Hum, I also want to know why, I was born in a humble family, and I have been treated coldly since I was a child. It''s just enough for you to climb up to the top of the sky, just like a little fire in the sky


    "I know you are good to me, but you are not worthy of me!"


    "Your only role is, as you say, a ladder for me to climb up!"


    Her face is ferocious, word by word, like a knife in Gu Tianyi''s heart, pain, despair, a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Xia Jingjing!" Gu Tianyi''s voice echoed.


    In the end, it turns into anger, but there is no way to vent.


    When the consciousness is vague, the elder of penalty hall comes.


    There was no doubt that the high-ranking voice pronounced: "Gu Tianyi practiced evil skills, his spirit exploded, and his accomplishments were lost. Since then, he has been expelled from Xingyun sect and made an example to others."


    ¡­¡­


    "What''s this place? I''m crossing it?"


    Gu Tianyi shakes his swollen head and looks at the strange surroundings with a blank look in his eyes.


    Suddenly, a large number of memories appeared in his mind.


    Kyushu mainland, Xingyun Zong, Wanshou mountain, Xia Jingjing, Wu Hun


    Finally, the memory fusion is complete.


    Just then, a series of mechanical electronic sounds sounded in his ear.


    Ding Dong!


    Host traverses successfully, divine plunder system is loading ¡¿


    "who? Who''s talking? "


    Gu Tianyi turns around and there is no one in the empty room except him."No, it was just System! "


    [system binding succeeded!


    Everything can be plundered!


    Host: Gu Tianyi


    Wu Hun: not yet]


    GU Tianyi was stunned for a long time before he realized what was going on.


    "God level plunder system, everything can be plundered?" Gu Tianyi is surprised.


    Plundering the spirit of martial arts is no problem. As long as you have it again, you can set foot on the road of martial arts again.


    Surprise, but will not be complacent, eyes flash a touch of ruthless color.


    "Xia Jingjing, you are cruel enough. You have been a childhood sweetheart for more than ten years, but you have robbed me of my martial spirit and abandoned my cultivation for your own future


    "Receive the favor of the Gu family, but bite the hand that feeds."


    "I must avenge this


    Gu Tianyi clearly remembers the pain of being robbed of the spirit of martial arts, and the despair of being abandoned. After being expelled from Xingyun clan, he climbed back to Tianhuo city for three days.


    At that time, it was dying.


    It can be said that he has been dead once, and this rebirth, in addition to the memory of the past, also has many memories that do not belong to him. From a world that does not practice martial arts and advocates civilization.


    But he is still the old Tianyi.


    "The top priority now is to regain the soul of the army."


    Just having this idea, the sound of the system rings.


    Ding Dong! Find the soul stone contains the spirit of plunder!


    From 1253 kinds of martial spirits, we are selecting the most suitable ones for hosts! ¡¿


    GU Tianyi was surprised. The ancient clan had a long history, and its foundation was a soul stone in the ancestral temple. When all members of the Gu clan were born, the spirit of Wu would have a special brand with this zhenhun stone. After falling down, the spirit would be returned to zhenhun stone to protect the descendants of the Gu family.


    For thousands of years, the spirits in zhenhun stone can''t get in or out. Can this system force out the spirits?


    Ding Dong! Screening finished!


    Found the best fire attribute beast Wuhun purple sky dragon, whether to plunder? ¡¿


    "I can do it!"


    There is no reason why you don''t eat the fat meat delivered to the door. Gu Tianyi doesn''t think about it. He blurts out: "plunder!"


    [congratulations to the host for obtaining the soul of the dragon! ¡¿


    at that moment, a mysterious force flowed through Gu Tianyi''s body, and the dried up elixir field gradually gave birth to true Qi. At the same time, accompanied by the transformation of blood.


    To be sure, the soul of the dragon in the purple sky is thousands of times stronger than that of the dragon.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, ordinary people set foot on the road of martial arts. The most basic realm is martial arts. On top of them are Wushi, Wuzong, Wuwang and wuzun.


    When the spirit of martial arts awakens, the moment when Dantian gives birth to true Qi, it symbolizes stepping into the realm of martial arts.


    Gu Tianyi felt the improvement brought by the spirit of the purple sky dragon, and the clouds in his heart were swept away.


    "Although it''s the best martial spirit, the martial arts one is really too weak. Since the plunder system can plunder even the soul, it''s natural to cultivate the true Qi."


    Gu Tianyi calculated that he took the Qiankun bag from his waist. The Qiankun bag, also known as the storage bag, had its own space. The disciples of Xingyun sect had one in each. There was Yuan Shi, the cultivation resource accumulated by Gu Tianyi.


    Soon, twelve white, round, fist sized yuan stones were placed in front of Gu Tianyi. For those who enter martial arts, the use of common objects such as gold and silver is not enough. The Yuan Stone contains genuine Qi, which can be directly absorbed by martial artists to speed up cultivation. Of course, it can also be used as a higher currency.


    "Plunder!"


    After the plunder system was launched, a milky smell was formed in Yuanshi, and it was merged into Gu Tianyi''s body. The true Qi in the field of elixir soared, and the surface of the body was covered with a layer of purple air current, which was as blazing as a flame.


    "Boo!"


    When the barrier of cultivation is broken, it reaches the second level of martial arts in an instant, which is not over.


    Martial arts triple!


    Martial arts four!


    Only then did it stop.


    Gu Tianyi opened his eyes, and a touch of surprise flashed through his bright eyes.


    It''s clear that there is only four levels of martial arts, but Gu Tianyi can feel that his Qi and blood are vigorous and his true Qi is vigorous, which is no less than that of ordinary martial arts with six levels.


    The Yuan Stone in front of him is rough, and there is not a bit of genuine Qi left inside.


    "Even if Jiuchong is a martial artist, it is very rare to extract 50% of the genuine Qi in Yuanshi. The plunder system can extract 10%."


    This is absolutely fantastic.


    When he regained the soul of the best beast and stepped into the four martial arts step by step, Gu Tianyi did not get carried away. What we need to do now is to consolidate the foundation and make the cultivation stable in the four aspects of martial arts.


    The cultivation of ordinary people is against the heaven. One must step by step. Through refining Yuan Stone, one can upgrade four levels of people. Gu Tianyi is the first person in ancient and modern times.


    In three days, Gu Tianyi not only calmed the restless Qi in the elixir field, but also stabilized his cultivation in the four peaks of martial arts.The reason why they stopped practicing was because a group of uninvited visitors came to the courtyard.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 2

    Tianhuo City, one of the 32 cities of Qingming state, is one of the two clans in this city.


    And Gu Tianyi''s father is the head of Gu family, Gu Yuntian.


    Bang!


    The gate of the courtyard was kicked open and five people filed in.


    The first one was dressed in splendid clothes, holding a folding fan, and looked like a dandy. Although it still looks a little immature, but the face with disgusting indulgence color.


    Gu Tianyi''s memory soon reveals the information of this man. His name is Gu Linyuan, and he is the grandson of the three elders of the ancient family.


    See Gu Tianyi from the room out, Gu Linyuan Leng for a moment, then the corner of the mouth a skim, show a sneer.


    "Ouch, little clan chief, Gu Tianyi, I didn''t expect you to survive. It happened that I had something to discuss with you."


    Hearing this, the attendants behind Gu Linyuan couldn''t help laughing, and their eyes at Gu Tianyi were very complicated. There is ridicule, there is expectation, but more is contempt.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Linyuan are not of the same age, and there is no friendship between them. Seeing his strange appearance, Gu Tianyi knows that there is nothing good. He looks calm and says, "if you have anything to say, just say it."


    "Oh, Gu Tianyi, I hope you can get out of this ziyanxuan! From then on, this is the place where I lived in ancient times. " Gu Linyuan said with a smile.


    Ziyanxuan has always been the place where the patriarch of the ancient clan lived. What''s more, ziyanxuan is the nearest other courtyard to ancestral temple. The town soul stone, the source of ancient Tianyi''s martial spirit, is in the ancestral hall.


    If you practice near the zhenhun stone, you will have the shadow of thousands of ancestors'' martial spirits. In practice, you can get twice the result with half the effort. This is the true use of zhenhun stone.


    It''s just that ziyanxuan is a very sensitive place and a symbol of the clan leader. Although Gu Linyuan is the grandson of the three elders, he is not qualified to live in ziyanxuan.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi''s eyes showed a strange look, looked up and down at Gu Linyuan, sneered and said, "Gu Linyuan, are you crazy?"


    "It''s not me that''s crazy. It''s you." Gu Linyuan said: "your father Gu Yuntian was taken away by the imperial city guards. He is no longer the head of the Gu clan. The whole people in Tianhuo city know about your animal trip to Ning Jing sister in Xingyun sect. You''re a waste who doesn''t even have martial spirits. It''s really outrageous to continue to stay in ziyanxuan. "


    "now the elders and the two elders are closed. The whole Gushi family has the final say. Gu Tianyi, if you are sensible, get out of the Ziyan Pavilion. Otherwise, I''ll have to do it myself and throw you out! "


    Hearing his words, Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    Gu Tianyi was still wondering before. On weekdays, his father was very kind to him. Why was he hurt so badly this time that he didn''t see his father.


    The imperial forbidden army is not for fun. It''s not good to be taken away by them.


    "Gu Tianyi, I told you to get out of here. Can''t you hear me?"


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi didn''t respond, Gu Linyuan didn''t seem to have much patience. After a cold drink, Wu Chong''s true Qi broke out, and a dark green flame burned behind him. Among the flames, there was a giant python with a thick bowl mouth and a bright red snake letter in it. Its inverted pupil glowed with cold light.


    This is the soul of ancient Linyuan, the green and blue python, the spirit of fire beast.


    At this time, the followers behind Gu Linyuan suddenly opened their mouth and said, "young master, after all, Gu Tianyi was driven out by Xingyun Zong. There must be a lot of good things in his heaven and earth bag!"


    The voice did not fall, the green Yan Bi Python swung the huge body, toward the ancient day Yi pounced down.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound came out, and the public, hearing the reputation, opened their eyes one by one.


    I saw the real Qi in Gu Tianyi''s body, the dark purple flame attached to it, and a terrible momentum loomed behind him. The body of qingyanbi Python is firmly held by Gu Tianyi.


    "My father is not in Tianhuo city now, but he has no right to deprive the three elders of his clan. What kind of thing do you dare to talk nonsense about. In this case, as his son, it is my duty to keep the ziyanxuan, a symbol of his identity. Don''t say you''re such a clown. Even if your grandfather comes in person, don''t want me to leave ziyanxuan! " The ancient sky Yilang voice.


    Gu Linyuan was surprised to look at this scene, and his heart had a sense of fear. It is the suppression of the natural blood of the purple sky dragon to the green Yan Bi python.


    However, he resisted this fear and said, "you are an ambitious evil animal, and you have suffered retribution for your loss of conscience and capture of people''s spirits. You don''t even have a soul. What do you want to fight me with? "


    "You mean, warrior soul?" It''s time for Gu Tianyi to smile. It''s time for them to feel the domineering spirit of the best beast.


    With a loud and clear chant of the dragon, a throbbing breath came from the purple flame. Under the light of the fire, a dragon with teeth and claws appeared.


    But when it appears in front of people, it makes people fall into a daze.


    This so-called purple sky dragon, although it is a dragon, is only less than a foot long. It is not as big as a tusk of a green flame python. Although dragon scales, horns and whiskers are available, the only word Gu Tianyi can think of to describe it is Exquisite.At that moment, even Gu Tianyi felt that he was fooled by this broken system.


    Without any reason, it''s impossible to take the soul of the beast from the soul stone. It''s not like this kind of pie falling from the sky.


    On the other side, Gu Linyuan and his subordinates had already laughed out of breath.


    "Gu Tianyi, are you here to be funny? Where did you make such an ugly four legged snake? But when he came out, it was like the end of the world. Did you want to laugh us to death, so as to inherit our martial spirit?" Gu Linyuan covered his stomach and said with a smile.


    But soon, they couldn''t laugh.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the so-called "purple sky dragon" moved. Its small size also had the advantages of small size. It turned into a purple lightning and directly pierced the green flame python.


    In the blink of an eye, the huge green green Python turned into a wisp of green smoke to dissipate. Gu Linyuan, who was laughing, frowned, puffed out a big mouthful of blood and turned pale.


    It is not small for him to be broken by force.


    "How could..." Gu Linyuan looked at the purple dragon on top of Gu Tianyi''s head in disbelief.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi realized that the soul of the purple heaven and the Dragon might not be fooling himself. It It''s really the best animal spirit!


    "Ancient Linyuan!"


    The strength is superior to the others, and Gu Tianyi''s bottom gas is enough. Step forward, the purple flame sends out a burning breath.


    "You What are you up to? My grandfather is the third elder. If anything happens to me, my grandfather will... " Ancient Linyuan trembled and towering.


    Bang!


    Before he finished speaking, a crisp slap came.


    This slap made Gu Linyuan''s half face high and swollen, and completely woke him up. He clearly realized that he was not Gu Tianyi''s opponent. And now Gu Tianyi has not been restrained by the present situation, but is more reckless.


    Threats and coercion are useless to Gu Tianyi.


    If you ask for mercy, you may suffer less.


    "Brother Tianyi, little patriarch, for the sake of our own race, please forgive me once..."


    "Excuse me? Oh, if I were not your opponent, would you spare me? "


    "Go away!"


    Bang!


    Another slap, this time Gu Tianyi exhausted all his strength, only to see Gu Linyuan in the air three and a half weeks later, the perfect rolling out of ziyanxuan. Several of his men rushed out.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi sneered and said to himself, "just now you wanted to rob me of the treasure in the heaven and earth bag. Then you should leave something and plunder it!"


    [Ding Dong, the host gains 21 yuan stones!


    The host gets two Yuling grasses!


    The host gains three flaming fruits! ¡¿


    after a series of electronic audio, Gu Tianyi can''t help feeling that Gu Linyuan is still a rich man.


    All these things are transferred to a strange space, which should be the storage space bound with the divine plunder system.


    After driving away these clowns, Gu Tianyi didn''t feel relaxed. On the contrary, there must be something hidden about his father''s trip to Qingming city. If anyone in the Gu clan knows about this secret, he must be the great elder.


    "It''s just that the old guy is closing up. I don''t know when and when he will be out." Gu Tianyi sighed and said helplessly.


    Since you can''t see it, it''s better to digest the resources that have just been plundered. This year, strength is the absolute principle.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi startled Hong and found a pretty figure outside Ziyan Xuan.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 3

    Outside ziyanxuan, there was a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old.


    The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth. Wearing a long Lavender dress, the delicate body will be slightly green package. Black long hair is bound by a blue ribbon, tied into a long horse tail, heroic and sweet.


    The most special is that there is a strange sign of ice blue in the center of the girl''s eyebrows, which adds a bit of immortal spirit to it.


    In a few years, even Xia Jingjing, once called the first beauty in Tianhuo City, will lose her face.


    Her name, Gu ling''er, is Gu Tianyi''s sister.


    Although she is a sister, she is not related by blood.


    Fifteen years ago, Gu Yuntian led a convoy of Gu''s clan to pass through the barren mountain where monsters roamed, and encountered a group of monsters. When he was nearly killed, he was born with a vision, and the monsters scattered all over the place. Not long after that, he found Gu ling''er, who had just been born in the barren mountains, and took her back to his home.


    In Gu Tianyi''s mind, Gu ling''er is his sister.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er''s eyes are red, and there are two obvious tears on her delicate face. With tears in her eyes, she looks pitiful and pitiful.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi hurried forward, gently hugged her and comforted him: "ling''er, don''t cry. Is someone bullying you? Tell brother, I''ll teach him for you!"


    Gu ling''er raised her small face, a pair of big bright eyes with Yingying tears. She gently shook her head and said, "brother Tianyi, linger heard that You tried to capture the soul of Ning Jing in the Xingyun sect, but you made a mistake and the spirit exploded. And then And then He was expelled from xingyunzong... "


    With that, Gu ling''er sobbed.


    "Ling''er, this rumor Do you believe it? " Gu Tianyi showed a bitter smile.


    As soon as he said this, Gu ling''er''s small head shook like a rattle drum, and said, "ling''er certainly believes in brother Tianyi, but The martial spirit of brother Tianyi... "


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and gently tapped on Gu ling''er''s small head. He was doting on his face and said, "OK, brother, it''s OK. Linger, when I went to Xingyun sect a year ago, I promised you that I would enter the core of Xingyun sect within three years and get the" Shenyan fruit "to completely solve the cold problem in your body. This commitment is still valid. "


    Since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives.


    Gu ling''er is born with cold body, and the cold air breaks out once a month. Each outbreak can only be suppressed by the essence of fire attribute, and at least the strong martial arts master must protect the Dharma to survive. Otherwise, in a moment or three, the whole person will have no vitality, and the whole process is not as good as death.


    There is a Shenyan treasure tree in Xingyun sect. If there is a way to cure the natural cold body in Qingming, it will be the only one.


    Three days later, it was the first match of Tianhuo big match. At that time, envoys from the three major gates of Qingming kingdom would be present to conduct the first assessment of the three trials. Although Gu Tianyi was expelled from Xingyun sect, the reason was that his spirit exploded and his accomplishments were lost. As long as they perform well in the examination, they will naturally be able to re-enter xingyunzong.


    The so-called three schools are Xingyun sect, lingxu sect and Ziji sect.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Gu ling''er looks at Gu Tianyi, and his worries are swept away. It''s been like this since I was a child. As long as I hide behind Gu Tianyi, no matter how dangerous it is, I will feel very relieved.


    "By the way, ling''er, are you clear about father''s affairs?"


    Gu Tianyi takes Gu ling''er''s hand and takes her into Ziyan Xuan.


    Gu ling''er tilted his small head and showed a deep thought: "my father seems to have known that he is going to leave. The day before he left, he told me to listen to the words of the elder elder brother and Tianyi elder brother."


    "Besides, I don''t know..."


    Sure enough, this matter still has to ask the elder.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi talked with Gu ling''er for a period of time. As time was pressing, he arranged her in his next room and immediately put herself into practice.


    "The four levels of cultivation of martial arts are good for the young generation of Tianhuo city to abuse ancient Linyuan. It''s OK to meet those demons and have no advantage."


    "Three days, I hope you can."


    Gu Tianyi sighs and takes out the Yuan Stone, yulingcao and Huoyan fruit that he has just plundered and puts them in front of him.


    What he can rely on now is the best beast, the soul, the purple sky and the dragon, and the mysterious God level plunder system.


    Yulingcao is a healing elixir, which has a great effect on martial arts.


    As for huoyanguo, it is a kind of spiritual essence containing fire attribute energy, which is good for fire attribute martial spirit and can suppress the cold body of ancient linger.


    "Keep the more spirit grass first, and I''ll refine one of the flaming fruits, and keep the remaining two for ling''er." Gu Tianyi thought about it with a determined look in his eyes.


    "Plunder!"


    The true Qi in the Yuan Stone was absorbed, and the Qi in the elixir field soared. The cultivation broke through the shackles and successfully promoted to Wuzhong. At the same time, the soul of the Dragon appeared.The next moment, under Gu Tianyi''s stunned eyes, the purple sky dragon falls in front of the three flaming fruits and opens his mouth to swallow them.


    "Wu Hun Can you swallow the essence? "


    It''s impossible.


    One is not enough. Before Gu Tianyi reacts, the remaining two are swallowed by him.


    "I lose it, stop it. It''s for ling''er!"


    But the purple sky dragon is not controlled at all, and it has no intelligence to speak of.


    After swallowing three flaming fruits, it dissipates, leaving only a stunned face of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi rubbed his eyes. If it wasn''t for the three flaming fruits in front of him, he really thought he was dreaming.


    It seems that we have to find a chance to plunder ancient Linyuan.


    After that, Gu Tianyi practiced as usual and consolidated his accomplishments. Until late at night, the cultivation has reached the top five of martial arts. The more you practice, the more true Qi you need, and the more ridiculous.


    But feeling more and more powerful, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were blazing: "Xia Jingjing, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the night, Gu Tianyi was a bit sleepy. After all, the martial arts were just powerful mortals. They would be hungry and tired, which was normal.


    But just lying down soon, the dark purple genuine Qi in the elixir field suddenly agitated.


    The spirit of martial arts emerges automatically, emitting a burning breath, and the purple light is flashing, which is particularly conspicuous in the dark night.


    At the moment, the Dragon seems to be a little different from the day. It is bigger than before. The originally dark dragon pupil turns into dark purple, and there seems to be a flame burning inside.


    "Hiss!"


    In his sleep, Gu Tianyi suddenly wakes up and takes a breath of cool air. His eyes are burning with burning pain.


    "My eyes It''s going to burn


    Not only the eyes, the whole body is like being in the middle of the stove, but the most obvious feeling is the eyes.


    In the dark night, Gu Tianyi cried out in pain.


    Bang!


    When the door is pushed open, Gu ling''er looks at Gu Tianyi, who is painfully rolling on the ground, and is also frightened.


    "Brother Tianyi, what''s wrong with you? Don''t scare me


    "My eyes!"


    Hum!


    When Gu Tianyi opened his eyes, two purple beams of light burst out.


    Gu ling''er exclaimed. She saw with her own eyes that Gu Tianyi''s eyes were completely turned into deep purple, as if there were flames burning inside. The eyes are very strange, just a look, there is a kind of unspeakable fear.


    When she raised her head, she was surprised to see the purple sky dragon hanging on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head. Eyes as like as two peas! Two eyes are exactly alike!


    "This is a dream..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes opened in the moment, the pain disappeared, but everything in front of him seemed a little different.


    Even in the dark, you can see any detail clearly.


    "Brother Tianyi, you Are you ok... "


    Gu Ling Er sees Gu Tian Yi to stop struggling, then timidly asks a way.


    Gu Tianyi returned to his senses and looked at Gu ling''er, whose hair was a bit messy. He even said, "I''m ok, ling''er, you''re weak. It''s in the middle of the night. Go back and have a rest."


    "But you just..."


    Words have not finished, was Gu Tianyi pushed out of the room, said: "just had a nightmare, good ah, go back to rest."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the ancient mansion, a quiet ancient pagoda, the dim candle light flickers. Two old men with white hair and beard sit on two futons with a complex look in their eyes.


    "In the zhenhun stone, the martial spirit of the first ancestor disappeared out of thin air. This It''s not a small thing. "


    "Just now those two purple lights contain the breath of the purple sky and the dragon. When they flash past, I have a throb in my heart. This is the repression of blood, from the fear of the heart. "


    "Purple sky, flaming dragon, purple light, is it recorded in ancient books Purple Dragon pupil


    "Is it possible that..."


    The two old men looked at each other and had the answer in their hearts.


    "The dragon of purple sky has not disappeared, but Wake up again


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 4

    In the morning, Gu Tianyi just opened his eyes, and an old face came into view.


    "Damn it, you''re going to die!" Gu Tianyi scolded.


    But the face seemed familiar.


    "Elder!" Gu Tianyi reacts to come over and immediately gives out a cold sweat.


    In the ancient mansion, the highest status and status was not the patriarch, but the elder. In terms of seniority, the elder is higher than Gu Tianyi''s grandfather.


    Just when Gu Tianyi was considering whether to apologize, he found that the elder was staring at himself with his eyes blinking. To be exact, he was staring at his own eyes.


    In addition, he showed a strong interest and deep shock.


    "It''s Ziji Longtong. It''s really Ziji Longtong!"


    Suddenly, the elder exclaimed.


    Looking at this somewhat abnormal elder, Gu Tianyi got up in a hurry, clasped his fist and said, "elder Gu Tianyi, please see the elder."


    "Ha ha, Tianyi, you''re welcome. Come on, show your soul of purple sky and dragon, let me have a look. " The elder laughed.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi''s face Shua becomes pale matchless.


    Elder, did you find that you have stolen the soul of the purple heaven?


    "Why, are you still trying to hide it? Your purple dragon pupil has betrayed you The elder stroked his long beard with a smile on his face.


    "Purple Dragon pupil? Was it last night... " Gu Tianyi thought in his mind.


    The elder was full of interest, and Gu Tianyi no longer hid it. The true Qi condensed and the dragon of purple sky emerged in the purple fire. Compared with yesterday, it is much bigger, about two feet long.


    "It''s really the purple sky and the dragon. It seems that all the rumors outside are false. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. If you can be selected by your ancestors and inherit the spirit of martial arts, it is enough to prove that you are a man of pure nature. " The elder''s eyes were full of excitement.


    On weekdays, the great elder is a pair of immortal moral character, silent image, but today saw the purple sky dragon, the change was so big.


    "Elder elder, you Don''t blame me? " Gu Tianyi asked carefully.


    "Why should I blame you? My ancestors once said that zhenhun stone has all kinds of magical functions, which can only be understood by intelligent descendants. It''s just that after so many years, the younger generation is dull and has yet to understand. Now you inherit the spirit of your ancestors from the zhenhun stone. You are the wise man mentioned by the ancestors. "


    "In the era of the first ancestor, the ancient clan was proud of all the heroes in Qingming, but now it has declined for many years. In Tianhuo City, the little Luo family dare to challenge us. Your appearance is the hope of the ancient clan to rise again. "


    "You can ask me if you have any questions about your practice in the future. I will help you solve them myself."


    The elder looked at Gu Tianyi with expectation in his eyes.


    "Elder, I really have something to ask you, my father..."


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he saw the smile on the elder''s face solidified. He shook his head at Gu Tianyi and sighed.


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Tianyi''s heart thumped for a moment, and the secret way was not good.


    "Tianyi, I can only tell you now that your father is safe and will not be in danger. It''s just something specific. I can''t tell you. " The elder''s old face is full of helplessness.


    "Why, he is my father, and I have the right and the reason to know everything about him. Don''t worry, I won''t be impulsive. " Gu Tianyi asked.


    No matter how he asked, the elder just sighed and looked embarrassed.


    Gu Tianyi was entangled for a long time. It seemed that he was moved by his hardness and softness. He said, "well, Tianyi, I promise you, as long as you can pass the examination, enter into the three schools, and get the first place of Tianhuo big competition, I will tell you."


    "Well, it''s a deal!" Gu Tianyi looks firm.


    "There are two days to go before the first match of Tianhuo big match. During this period, you can practice any martial skill in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the ancient mansion. In terms of resources, as long as you speak, I will try my best to satisfy you, and Here you are. "


    The so-called martial arts is a special means to trigger the outbreak of true Qi, which can break out attacks beyond their own limits. It can be divided into fan, Huang, Xuan, Di and Tian.


    With that, the elder handed Gu Tianyi a simple animal skin roll.


    "This is..."


    "The information about Ziji dragon pupil recorded by the first ancestor zhantian, the last owner of the Yanlong spirit of zijitian. It should work for you. "


    After talking for a while, the elder left in order not to delay Gu Tianyi''s practice.


    "Father, I will do my best for you Gu Tianyi is holding the skin roll with firm eyes.


    I don''t know what kind of monster it comes from. After thousands of years of wind and frost, it''s still tough.


    At the moment of opening, the four characters of Ziji Longtong came into view.


    Seeing the above records, Gu Tianyi''s eyes showed a blazing look.


    "It''s blood magic!"


    The inheritance of the martial spirit is closely related to the blood. Even if the same soul is the same, it will be different because of the difference of blood.Blood magic is a kind of special martial art which is made for the soul of one''s own and branded in the blood. It doesn''t need frequent training. It is like a kind of innate ability. It can be displayed by feeling and imprinting it on blood and soul.


    However, there are two great restrictions on the power of blood vessels. The first is the limit of quantity. Each major state can only comprehend one kind.


    Martial arts, at most, control one, while martial arts, there are two, and so on. Wuzun can control at most five kinds of blood power. It''s very terrifying.


    The second limitation is that it is very difficult to understand.


    It''s like understanding the Tao. Different spirits have different ways. It''s both mysterious and mysterious.


    And the role of the soul stone of the Gu clan is to guide the people to understand the blood magic.


    First of all, the animal skin scroll left by the ancestors of ancient zhantian is a shortcut for Gu Tianyi, which directly describes this mysterious and difficult way. After all, the two of them use the same kind of martial spirit, and their blood power is naturally the same.


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the ancient mansion, a magnificent hall, a middle-aged man with a golden Taoist robe and a golden duster in his hand came.


    Although he was dressed as a Taoist, there was a faint murderous air between his eyebrows. He was definitely a cruel character.


    His name is Fang Yunhe, the emissary of lingxu sect. Now he is invited by the three elders.


    In the hall, there are already plenty of banquets. Even the liquor is brewed with spirit essence. It''s good for the ordinary martial arts to take a sip.


    The two of them talked happily for a moment. The three elders called Gu Linyuan and said with a smile:


    "ambassador Fang, this is my grandson, Linyuan. Lin Yuan, please worship the emissary


    Gu Linyuan quickly clasped his fist and said: "disciple Linyuan, please see elder Fang!"


    As soon as he said this, the three elders nodded secretly and looked at Gu Linyuan with great satisfaction. The boy was on the way.


    Fang Yunhe was also a shrewd man. He nodded repeatedly and said, "good, good. At the age of 15, he is already a six level martial artist, and his future is limitless. Master Gu has been very kind to me. For the first assessment tomorrow, as long as you can play to the normal level, I will guarantee you to enter the spiritual xuzong. "


    "Thank you very much, elder Fang." Gu Linyuan quickly clasped his fist, secretly proud, no accident, he is already the inner disciple of lingxu sect.


    As soon as he was about to leave, he seemed to think of something. He continued, "Mr. Fang, I am a junior. I shouldn''t have said anything more. But I have decided that if I were a disciple of lingxu sect, I must have justice in mind. In order to prevent you and your predecessors from being deceived by adulterers, you must say this."


    "Oh? What do you say? "


    "Among the younger members of the Gu family, there is one named Gu Tianyi. Have you ever heard of him?"


    "Gu Tianyi?" Fang Yunhe frowned, pondered for a moment, and said:


    "is it the ancient Tianyi who was expelled from Xingyun sect a few days ago for practicing evil skills and intending to capture the souls of others? He still has the face to participate in the sky fire contest? "


    See square cloud crane''s response, Gu Linyuan''s mouth slightly up, the plot succeeded.


    "Lin Yuan, you can rest assured that these villains will not give him another chance to enter the three sects." Fang Yunhe road.


    "Elder Fang''s words reassure me."


    ¡­¡­


    In two days, Gu Tianyi cultivated his true Qi and consolidated his realm. At the same time, according to the instructions of the animal skin scroll, I can feel the magical power of blood and the change of the dragon.


    By the way, he selected two kinds of martial arts skills from the Martial Arts Pavilion of the ancient mansion and learned them. It can be said that he gained a lot. Although he didn''t reach the level of six martial arts, he was only one step short of linmen.


    On this day, there were already many people in front of the city Lord''s house. Gu Tianyi mingled with the people in the ancient mansion. Looking at the familiar picture, he seemed to have known each other a year ago.


    "A year ago, Xia Jingjing and I passed the test together and entered xingyunzong. A year later, this is the beginning of a new comeback


    "Xia Jingjing, wait for me in xingyunzong. I will I''ll come to you! "


    Gu Tianyi said with a burning look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 5

    There are two big families in Tianhuo City, Gu family and Luo family.


    Thousands of years ago, the first ancestor of the ancient family, zhantian Gong, participated in the creation, and its strength was superior to the martial arts of the whole Qingming kingdom. Even the most powerful Royal family of Qingming kingdom was also frightened.


    However, since the fall behind in the ancient war, the strength of the ancient clan has gradually weakened, and now they can only live in the small city of Tianhuo and compete with the Luo family, the city master''s mansion.


    In front of the city Lord''s house, the huge square has already been filled with people. There is a grand platform in the middle of the square, on which more than ten people sit. They are the three elders of the ancient clan, several senior officials of the city Lord''s house, and envoys of the three schools.


    "Oh, Gu Tianyi, I didn''t expect that you still have the face to participate in the Tianhuo contest?"


    At this time, Gu Linyuan, surrounded by a crowd, walked up to Gu Tianyi and sneered at him repeatedly:


    "practicing the magic skill of taking people''s soul in secret, not long ago, you tried to take away the soul of Ning Jing in Xingyun Zong. Who is sister Ning Jing? It''s your fiancee! Even his wife who has never passed through is so vicious. How can such ambitious villains be qualified to participate in the Tianhuo competition and touch the threshold of the three sects? "


    Gu Linyuan''s words were "impassioned" and attracted many people''s attention.


    As early as a few days ago, Gu Tianyi''s "what he did" in xingyunzong had already been spread all over the city of Tianhua, which immediately attracted many people''s attention.


    "I didn''t expect that the famous Gu family should be such a scum, and the faces of the ancestors of the ancient family would be completely disgraced by him!"


    "Thanks to the fact that I still regarded him as a goal, I was blind to think about it!"


    "Gu Tianyi, go away! Tianhuodabi will not allow people like you to be defiled


    "Go away!"


    As if Gu Tianyi planed their ancestral graves, the voice of abuse came and went.


    Gu Tianyi looks indifferent. After sweeping over the crowd, Gu ling''er shrinks behind Gu Tianyi, gently tugs at the corner of his clothes, and says timidly, "brother Tianyi, let''s go. Ling''er can survive the cold by burning fruit every month, and Linger doesn''t want to see brother Tianyi wronged. "


    Gu Tianyi''s heart was warm and his eyes were doting on him. He comforted him and said, "don''t worry about linger. Let them all shut up later!"


    "But..."


    Gu ling''er was just about to open his mouth when a man stood up on the platform and said in a loud voice:


    "silence! The sky fire contest is about to begin. Let''s go on stage. "


    Although the voice was not very loud, it was dignified enough to cover the whole audience.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help looking at him more. He was in his forties, with his sword eyebrows and stars, and his figure was symmetrical. He had a kind of domineering power without anger. Wearing a purple and gold robe, it is even more dignified.


    His name is Luo Feng, the clan chief of Luo family, and the city master of Tianhuo city.


    Not long after that, 23 or 30 people stood on the stage. These people ranged from 15 to 18 years old. Each of them was the best of the younger generation in Tianhuo city. They were brave and full of spirit, just like the dragon and Phoenix among people.


    In this group of people, Gu Tianyi''s wuchongxiu is not obvious. The audience''s eyes are more focused on a few talents.


    "Gu Moyu, a disciple of the two elders of the Gu family, didn''t perform very well in Tianhuo Dabi last year. He even lost to Gu Tianyi in the third game and didn''t get the chance to go to sanzong. But a month ago, I heard that he had achieved eight times of martial arts. I heard that he had also got some fortune. Even the spirit of martial arts has evolved! "


    "Last year, when he was only 15 years old, he had already become a master of martial arts. How can he show his son who is only fifteen years old


    "Wow, look, it''s Liu Yue, one of the three beauties in Tianhuo city! Under the age of 16, he has already possessed the seven fold cultivation of martial arts. If such an excellent woman can marry her, she will die without regret. "


    At this time, on the high platform, a middle-aged man in a seven star Taoist robe stood up and said, "under the stars, the elder of xingyunzong, you are the best of the younger generation in Tianhuo city. In this Tianhuo competition, those who have performed well have the opportunity to enter the three schools."


    "I don''t want to talk much nonsense, go up to the star cloud stone!"


    I can see that Xingwen Ruo raises his hand and taps on the bag of heaven and earth, and the array circulates and roars, and a huge stone three feet high falls on the stage.


    The rock is ugly, pitted and rough. It is pure white and inlaid with nine black meteorites on its front.


    "Xingyunshi, you should be familiar with it. As long as you inject a wisp of true Qi into it, you can detect the accomplishments and talents of the participants. Let''s go."


    "I''ll come first!" Gu Mo Yu stepped forward and showed a confident look on his face.


    Hum!


    With the injection of the true Qi, the starcloud emits bright light. The originally pure white boulder turns dark from the bottom and continues to extend upward. The black meteorite emits blue starlight, one, two


    Until the whole Nebula turns black and six meteorites shine!


    "Martial arts nine heavy, six star talent, ha ha, good, very good!" The star hears if slightly nods, the face reveals the smile.


    Other envoys of sanzong were also very satisfied with the performance of ancient Moyu and nodded in secret."Thank you very much, elder!" Gu Moyu clasped his fist and returned to the team.


    "Next


    Gu Mo Yu got off to a good start, and other examiners entered the trial, but their performance was not as good as that of Gu Mo Yu.


    Until Liu Yue.


    When she stepped on the dolomite, it immediately caused a lot of cheers, no matter how she behaved, at least look at the eye.


    Hum!


    With the injection of true Qi, the dark color extends, and meteorites light up one by one.


    One, two, three Six


    Gu Mo Yu frowned and began to be nervous.


    Seven!


    Seven star talent!


    "Martial eight, seven star talent!"


    Liu Yue is only 16 years old now. With such qualifications, her future achievements must be on top of Gu Mo Yu.


    "Without any accident, the first place in the sky fire competition will be between Gu Mo Yu and Liu Yue. Liu Yue, if you want to join the lingxu sect, I will accept you as my disciple. "


    On the high platform, Fang Yunhe, the elder of lingxuzong, opened his mouth, causing more people''s exclamations.


    "Elder Fang is the elder of lingxu clan. Liu Yue is going to soar into the sky."


    "Seven star talent, the sky fire city for many years did not appear, Liu Yue can have this opportunity, is also her fate."


    On one side, the star hears if some disdain, way: "elder brother Fang, the sky fire big match has three, this just the first scene is anxious to accept apprentices, will not be too hasty."


    "Do you think it''s possible for the remaining few to exist more terrifying than the seven star talent?" Fang Yunhe smiles coldly.


    "Mr. Fang, don''t talk too much."


    On the stage of martial arts, a young man in white stepped onto the star cloud stone. He was Luo CHENFENG.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the whole Nebula gave out a slight tremor, the paint black spread, meteorites one by one lit up.


    One, two Six, seven


    "This..." Fang Yunhe''s face was ugly, and the words he had just said echoed in his ears, and he was immediately beaten in the face.


    It''s not over yet. When the eighth meteorite lights up, it''s like a frying pan.


    "Martial arts eight heavy, eight star talent!"


    "One hundred years of rare genius!"


    On the high platform, many envoys can''t sit still. This is eight star talent, rare in a hundred years!


    But with Fang Yunhe''s lesson, they were not in a hurry to recruit students.


    People are surprised, only Luo CHENFENG and nobody like, walk down the star cloud stone, in the eyes of no waves.


    Next, Gu Linyuan stepped on the star cloud stone, the martial arts six heavy repair, four star talent. Although he is only 15 years old, his standard can only be said to be average.


    But at this time, Fang Yunhe said again: "yes, you have such a good life at a young age. Can you worship me as a teacher?"


    As soon as this is said, many people are confused.


    It''s reasonable for Fang Yunhe to accept Liuyue as a disciple. After all, seven star talent is extremely rare. However, Gu Linyuan is a dandy. His four-star talent can only be said to be mediocre. The martial arts master''s six fold cultivation was smashed by the three elders of the ancient family with a large number of pills.


    "Yes, I will!" Gu Linyuan quickly clasped his fist and said.


    If the star hears a glance at him, his eyes are full of disdain, look down and say: "who else has not been on the star cloud stone, don''t miss this opportunity."


    "Almost." Zijizong elder Tang Yun said carelessly, his eyes fell on Luo CHENFENG, for this man, he was determined to get.


    But at this time, among the crowd on the stage, a figure moved slowly towards the starcloud.


    "Gu Tianyi?" Many people talked about it in private, but they didn''t expect that he would dare to come to the stage.


    Not to mention his reputation, it is rumored that he has lost even his martial spirit. Now he is a disabled man. He dares to make trouble in Tianhuo. Even if he is a young patriarch of the ancient family, he has to pay a price.


    "Gu Tianyi, not long after you were expelled from Xingyun sect, who came to participate in the sky fire contest. Look at the center of gravity, you are such a inhuman animal, even if the means are all in the sky, it is impossible to enter the three schools! " Gu Linyuan sneered.


    "Even if you don''t pee and take care of your virtue, even if you don''t have a soul, it''s a waste of time to come on stage." Ancient Mo Yu also spoke sarcasm.


    Last year, he was defeated by Gu Tianyi in a big match between the sky and the fire.


    Liu Yue also gave him a pale look, and said, "I''m really sad for sister Ning Jing. I thought I was a good man to hold on to her old age, but she was framed in secret. Fortunately, heaven has eyes, and you, the thief, will eat the evil fruit. Why, you''re a thief. You want to join the three sects again and find Ning Jing''s trouble? "


    "I don''t know what the other two schools are like, but my lingxu sect goes down to the disciples and up to the patriarch. They are pure in nature and upright in heart, and definitely will not accept such thieves!" Fang Yunhe road.


    With Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, Fang Yunhe''s words were not vicious. There were constant disputes among Xingyun sect, Ziji sect and lingxu sect. As soon as this remark was made, he set himself on the commanding height of morality. The other two schools will definitely not have a reputation of collusion for a small ancient Tianyi.As expected, Tang Yun, the elder of Ziji sect, coughed softly and said, "I have been a founder of Ziji sect for many years, and I have never produced any evil people."


    "Gu Tianyi, on the star cloud stone!" Star smell if some impatient, Chong Gu Tian Yi waved.


    "Well? Xingwenruo, he is a scum who has harmed Xingyun sect''s disciples. If you let him go to the xingyunshi, it is a stain on the xingyunshi! " Fang Yunhe road.


    "What''s the matter of the seven peaks in the outer gate? What''s the matter with my herbal garden? Besides, the star cloud stone is not your wife. I let Gu Tianyi go up. What do you stare at?" The star hears if the way:


    "Why are you still in a daze


    Gu Tianyi nodded and walked on the star cloud stone.


    With the injection of genuine Qi, the whole stage trembled slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 6

    Gu Tianyi stood in front of the nebula stone and touched it with both hands. A trace of real gas flowed into the nebula along the palm of his hand. In an instant, the star cloud stone gave out violent shaking.


    Only half of them are painted black, but to our surprise, nine meteorites lit up six.


    "This How can it be? No matter Liu Yue or Luo CHENFENG, meteorites are lit one by one. Gu Tianyi even lights up six meteorites at the same time! "


    "It''s not over yet. The seventh is on!"


    "The eighth one is also on. My God, this evil thief is an eight star talent."


    On the high platform, a large number of big people also showed a look of surprise, in addition to the big elders of the Gu family.


    "The first ancestor''s blood, not only the eight star talent, should be Tianyi has just inherited, and did not fully develop the potential of the purple sky dragon." The elder said in his heart.


    But at this time, the ninth meteorite sent out faint starlight, and then slowly became dazzling and bright.


    Nine stars!


    Nine star talent!


    It''s hard to see for a thousand years, but Why does he only have the five fold cultivation of martial arts?


    Tang Yun frowned and said, "nine star talent is really rare, but This son is nearly eighteen years old, but he only has the five fold cultivation of martial arts. It can be seen that the talent embodied in the star cloud stone is not the real talent of a person. "


    Xingyun stone is to judge the talent of the opponent according to the level and richness of the input Qi. Generally speaking, the better the martial spirit is and the higher the talent is, the richer the true Qi and the higher the quality.


    Therefore, the test of dolomite is very instructive.


    "No, isn''t it true that he has become a useless man


    "I heard that there is a secret method that allows people who have lost their martial spirit to retain some accomplishments, but they can''t continue to practice in the future. The ancient clan has a long history, and it is not uncommon to have this secret method. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that if Gu Tianyi''s martial spirit still exists, with his talent, he will surely become a great figure in the country of Qingming in the future."


    "It''s a pity that he did it on his own. If he didn''t have a crooked mind about Xia Jingjing, could he have such an end?"


    In a corner, Gu Ling Er clenched the small powder fist tightly, showing an excited look in his eyes.


    There was a lot of discussion below, and there was also a lot of frying on the stage.


    At the moment, the people who should take part in the big fire are the ones who should take part in the big fire.


    In particular, Liu Yue, Gu Mo Yu and Gu Linyuan have a bitter look in their eyes.


    Luo CHENFENG, however, showed a playful look and looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest. His eyes were mature and steady, which did not match his age.


    "What about the nine star talent? What about the five fold cultivation of a martial arts person and the waste that even the soul of the martial arts does not have. How strong can the real strength be Gu Mo Yu sneered.


    "You mean, warrior soul?"


    Gu Tianyi, who was silent for a long time, turned to look at Gu Linyuan and said, "Gu Linyuan, tell you brother Mo Yu, your face Does it still hurt? "


    "You..." Gu Linyuan''s eyes were cold and his heart was filled with anger. However, he was choked by Gu Tianyi''s words. He didn''t know how to open his mouth.


    "Oh, Gu Tianyi, at the beginning, sister Ning Jing had a deep love for you. Last time, she helped you clear away your opponents. Finally, you were given the first place, so you could enjoy a good time. Now that Ning Jing is not here, who can you rely on? Do you think that with your poor cultivation, you can get the top three places in Tianhuo Dabi and be appreciated by the three schools? " Liu Yue is still a pair of Yin Yang strange appearance.


    "Deep love? Help me clear my opponent? Give me the first place? Hehe Gu Tianyi sneered, how ridiculous these words sound.


    Pa Pa!


    At one side, the silent Luo CHENFENG clapped his hands suddenly and said: "how about his strength? What''s the significance of the debate now? Three days later, the sky fire is bigger than the second. It''s easy to see if the nine star talent is in vain."


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi was curious and looked at Luo CHENFENG. Is this guy talking for himself?


    At this time, the voice of xingwenruo came from the high platform: "why should the second scene of Tianhuo big match be held in today''s day after three days


    "Ha ha, I have no opinion." The elder stroked his beard and said with a smile.


    "And you, Lord of Los Angeles?" Stars are like Tao.


    "Since all the elders of the ancient family have no opinions, I certainly agree." Loewen road.


    "Well, Tang Yun, please bring out the morning bell and evening drum of zijizong."


    The second scene of the match is the morning bell and the evening drum.


    Morning bell and evening drum, from zijizong, looks like a big bell and a huge drum. They stand side by side, testing a person''s simple attack power.


    Exert all one''s strength to attack the morning bell and evening drum, the two forces will make a sound at the same time, a sound is the force of an ox and a tiger.


    Gu Linyuan looked at the morning bell and evening drum, and said in his heart, "although he had the spirit of martial arts, he was less than a foot in size. Although his speed was amazing, his strength was ordinary. Gu Tianyi only has five levels of martial arts. He has little advantage over simple attack power. ""In front of the morning bell and evening drum, the real strength is displayed! Gu Tianyi, I will let you know how big the gap is between us


    Gu Linyuan dropped this sentence and walked forward slowly.


    "Green and blue Python!"


    Whew, the true Qi is like the blue flame, behind him, the martial spirit emerges.


    "Fire palm!"


    The ancient clan''s every level martial arts skill, cooperates with the martial spirit to display, the first opportunity exhausted all one''s strength.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Five bells and drums, five oxen and five tigers.


    It''s qualified.


    Then Liu Yue stepped forward and passed by Gu Tianyi. She lowered her voice and said in a cold voice: "Gu Tianyi, did you ever think that there would be today when you chose Xia Jingjing to refuse me. Once you were indifferent to me, now I let you climb up


    "What a madman." Gu Tianyi disdains a smile and says in his heart.


    "Silver and bright moon!"


    Liu Yue releases her martial spirit. It is a cold and bright moon. She sprinkles a light silver glow on her body, which seems to be covered with a thin layer of silver yarn.


    "The first magic power, killing silver!"


    She has realized the first magic power!


    At the next moment, the bell and drum vibrated and the sound resounded all around.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Seven rings in a row, shocking.


    After all, what Liu Yue is good at is not strength. It is also shocking enough to be able to make seven rings.


    At the next moment, everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Moyu, who was the highest cultivation in this Tianhuo contest, and also the hot spot to win the first place.


    Liu Yue, who is not good at it, can make the bell and drum ring seven times. I wonder if Gu Moyu can break the record of Tianhuo big match in history, and the bell and drum ring ten times.


    In full view of the public, the ancient ink feather comes forward, eyes slightly closed, martial nine heavy, Dan Tian perfect, powerful Qi release. At the same time, behind him emerged a giant, like a dragon rather than a dragon, like a snake rather than a snake. The breath was not hot, but rather cold.


    "The martial spirits of the ancient clan are all animal spirits of the dragon family with fire attribute. Although Gu Moyu is only the disciple of the two elders, it is also the collateral blood of the Gu family. Why is the spirit so cold?"


    "Is it Mutate the spirit of martial arts


    Roar!


    The martial spirit of the ancient ink feather completely emerged. It is more than ten Zhang long. Although it is slender, it has limbs. Although its head has two horns, it is extremely slender and straight.


    Even the elder also slightly frowned and said, "second, why does Mo Yu become such a martial spirit?"


    "Elder Hui, since Mo Yu was defeated by Tianyi last year, he has been practicing hard. With the protection of our ancestors, the spirit of Wu changed and evolved into what it is today. It is called Dali Mojiao The two elders respectfully said.


    "Xiang comes from the heart, and the spirit of martial arts comes from the blood and the manifestation of the heart. The evil spirit of the demon Jiao is so heavy that it is not a good thing for ancient Mo Yu. " Stars are like Tao.


    "If you think too much about the nebula, the strength is not good or bad, only depends on who is in charge. I think this son has a strong heart, which is not comparable to the evil animal like Gu Tianyi. " Fang Yunhe road.


    At this time, the ancient ink feather moved.


    "The first magic power, demonize heavy armor!"


    I saw the huge and incomparable powerful demon Jiao, turned into a black gas, attached to the body of the ancient Mo Yu, like a pair of majestic and heavy armor.


    Under one blow, the morning bell and evening drum made a deafening sound.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    Ten voices in a row.


    But it''s not over.


    "Dong!" The eleventh sound, accompanied by the cheers of the people below.


    Since the first Tianhuo big match a hundred years ago, the younger generation under the age of 18 in Tianhuo city has experienced at most ten beats in the morning bell and evening drum test.


    Now, they are witnessing a new record.


    Under the stage, the voice was loud, and on the stage, the ancient Mo Yu was in high spirits.


    "Gu Tianyi, see? This is the gap between you and me. A year ago, you were the chief of Shao clan, you had Ning Jing, you were the first place of Tianhuo Dabie, you were the winner standing on the top. But now, without your father''s care, Ning Jing leaves you. You don''t even have a soul. You will always be trampled on by me! "


    "I want you never to turn over, I want you to always kneel at my feet and tremble. From then on, the younger generation of Ziyan is also my master. "


    "I will go to sanzong, and I will be the only one who can match Ning Jing!"


    At the moment, it seems that there are only two people on the stage, Gu Moyu, who is crazy and arrogant, and Gu Tianyi, who is oppressed and unable to turn over.


    "Unfortunately, it''s just your fantasy." Gu Tianyi did not have any emotional fluctuations because of Gu Mo Yu''s words, but was extremely calm.


    "Do you dare to bet?" Gu Tianyi raised his head and said.


    "Oh, gambling? What are you gambling on? " Gu Mo Yu sneered.


    "I''ll bet on the morning bell and the evening drum. If I''m not as good as you, I''ll give you the position of the little clan leader, and ziyanxuan is also yours. If you lose, you''ll get thirty fire cones Ancient Tianyi road.Gu Mo Yu''s eyes brightened and said, "the young clan chief and ziyanxuan are mine sooner or later. If you lose, I want you to abandon your cultivation and become a waste person forever! Dare you? "


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t promise him!" In the corner, Gu ling''er looked anxious, and there were tears in his eyes. "Ling''er would rather not have Huoyan fruit than Tianyi elder brother


    "Linger, believe me." Gu Tianyi looks at Gu ling''er, his eyes are full of doting.


    Turn to look at the ancient Mo Yu is, doting no longer, but perseverance and indifference.


    "Well, it''s a deal, everyone on the stage, please make a proof!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 7

    Now that his father is not in the Gu family, Gu linger can only rely on Gu Tianyi to solve the fire burning fruit he needs every month.


    In terms of combat power, it is an obvious fact that ancient Tianyi is inferior to ancient Moyu.


    But it''s not just brute force that counts.


    On the stage, the elder''s eyes were full of worry and said, "second, let Mo Yu cancel the gambling appointment. If the whole family makes such a scene, they are not afraid to let outsiders laugh at them!"


    "Big elder, you also know that Mo Yu, the child, decides things that I can''t control." The two elders were helpless.


    He knew that Gu Tianyi was carrying the soul of the first ancestor''s purple heaven dragon, but now it''s a big match between heaven and fire. He can''t interfere on the stage.


    If Xingwen on one side showed a playful look, he said: "since both of them agree, why cancel it? Gu Tianyi is a little interesting. Why haven''t you heard of such a wonderful person in xingyunzong before?"


    "But Tianyi has only five martial arts... " The elder was embarrassed.


    If Xingwen waved his hand, he said: "this bet was put forward by himself. If he doesn''t have full assurance, it is a complete madman. Isn''t it cost-effective to use a madman as a stepping stone for the rise of the ancient clan''s genius? "


    Seeing Gu Tianyi approaching the morning bell and evening drum step by step, all the people present showed a look of great interest. Gu Tianyi was not like a fool and would never put forward a suicide bet.


    But can Wuzhong, the warrior, break out attacks that surpass 11 cattle and 11 tigers? Compared with this conjecture, more people are willing to believe the last one.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t go. Ling''er doesn''t want the fire burning fruit. Linger just wants you to accompany me well." Gu ling''er is crying with pear blossoms and rain, which is pitiful.


    "Shut up, little girl, and I''ll kill you again!" Gu Linyuan exclaimed.


    But guling''er still cried as if he didn''t hear it.


    "Go, give her a hand!" Gu Linyuan was a little impatient and gave an order. Three people immediately went to Gu ling''er.


    These three men were the followers of ancient Linyuan. Although they were not strong, they also had triple and quadruple cultivation of martial arts. Gu ling''er was born with a cold constitution. Once he had cultivated himself, he would be cold. Therefore, he did not practice martial arts since he was a child. He was just an ordinary person.


    Although Gu ling''er, Liu Yue and Xia Jingjing are called the three beauties in Tianhuo City, because of this, they are far less concerned than the latter two.


    "Get out of my way, stay away from my sister!"


    Gu Tianyi had a cold drink, and the dark purple Qi burst out. The purple dragon pupil was like a flame rolling, and the purple sky dragon turned into a purple lightning, which struck the three people flying.


    This moment, also caused many people to exclaim.


    "Am I right? Is this the soul of martial arts? Didn''t his soul blow itself up? "


    "Is there any secret method of reincarnation of martial spirit?"


    At this moment, the purple fire around, the Dragon Guard, ancient Tianyi awe inspiring, like the emperor. If it had not been for the previous star and cloud detection, no one would have believed that he only had the martial arts five redoubts.


    Gu Tianyi looked around and finally fixed his eyes on Gu Linyuan. At that moment, Gu Linyuan trembled, and there was a kind of crisis of being locked in.


    "Gu Linyuan, ten years ago, you were captured by the roving bandits in the great wilderness mountain. Who pursued the murderer for thousands of miles and was seriously injured and rescued you safely?"


    "And how do you treat me?"


    Before the words fall, Gu Tianyi angrily hands, with the ancient clan''s all level martial arts fire palm.


    "Dong!" The sound of the bell and drum sounded deafening, mixed with Gu Tianyi''s words, hitting the depths of everyone''s heart.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    All the people present were shocked when the bells and drums rang seven times.


    Liu Yue''s martial arts are eight and the bells and drums ring seven times, while Gu Tianyi has only five martial arts. Even he has no use for the martial spirit and the magic power of his own life.


    However, the bell and drum ring seven times, compared with the eleven rings of ancient Moyu, it is not a little bit worse.


    Although puzzled, no one spoke. Even Gu ling''er didn''t cry any more. He just looked at Gu Tianyi and sobbed.


    At the moment, the whole stage belongs to only one main character, that is Gu Tianyi.


    His eyes changed and fell on Gu Mo Yu.


    "Gu Mo Yu, your birthday five years ago, who used the yuan stone that he had accumulated for three years to buy you a kind of spiritual treasure that you yearned for, shaking the mountain hammer!"


    "A year ago, you were defeated by me. Instead of thinking about making progress, you vented your resentment on me. Even coveting the position of the little clan leader, coveting purple Yan Xuan, is even more treacherous


    "I''m very disappointed with the way you look now!"


    "You say you want me to know the gap between you and me, OK, this is the gap!"


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    At that moment, the dragon in purple sky roared up to the sky and sent out clear and loud dragon chants, which blended with ancient Tianyi against the background of purple fire.


    Gu Tianyi''s body was changed. His arms and body were completely turned into dark purple with regular and dense dragon scales. The hands became like dragon claws, the fingertips were sharp and hard. Even if the ordinary Lingbao, under this dragon claw, I''m afraid it will become as fragile as tofu.The hair disappeared, replaced by scales. There were several fallen dragon scales on his neck. At the moment, Gu Tianyi was completely a humanoid dragon. The only constant is purple eyes, purple dragon pupil!


    "Purple fire Dragon Seal


    With the sound of a dragon chant, the purple Fire Dragon Seal touches the morning bell and evening drum, and the whole stage is shaking.


    "It''s the highest level martial art of our ancient clan, purple Fire Dragon Seal! He took the purple Fire Dragon Seal and the fire palm from the Martial Arts Pavilion. In less than two days, he had reached the state of great success. How could this be possible? " The elder exclaimed, and all the people understood the extraordinary place of the purple fire dragon seal.


    But the more shocking is still behind.


    "Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong, Dong..."


    The bell and drum rang ten times, and everyone was shocked by the sound of the bell and drum again.


    "Dong!" Eleven rings, when the bell and drum fall, four weeks of silence is terrible, close, and even hear each other''s heartbeat.


    Everyone cocked up their ears, the bells and drums sounded eleven, is it over?


    "Dong!" Twelve rings, shock two words, has expressed not outstanding people''s feelings.


    "Dong!" Thirteen rings, even on the high platform of Tang Yun, Xingwen Ruo, Fang Yunhe are awed.


    What an evil spirit this is. Does he really have five levels of martial arts?


    The bell and drum stopped at thirteen, but the shock brought by Gu Tianyi is far from over.


    Under the change of the dragon, the whole body seems to be burning with blood. Just after exerting the purple Fire Dragon Seal, he is stuck in the cultivation of the top five of the martial arts, and suddenly breaks through the porch and steps into the sixth level of martial arts.


    Looking at the rising dark purple flame, many people suddenly understand what happened.


    "It''s a breakthrough. He even broke through to wuzhe Liuzhong!"


    "How can this be possible? A breakthrough can only be achieved by sitting in peace of mind, breathing in seclusion, accumulating true Qi and achieving qualitative change. He is still the first person to break through the test of Tianhuo big match. "


    "Demon, immortal monster!"


    The bell and drum ring thirteen times, martial arts six heavy, Gu Tianyi again and again to create miracles.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi bypassed the morning bell and evening drum and looked at the audience under the martial arts stage. His voice was loud:


    "can one of you witness the story in Xingyun clan? Just because of the rumors, Gu Tianyi has been branded as a wolf with ambition, ruthlessness, and evil animal. Why are you


    "If I really want to capture Xia Jingjing''s soul, why should I wait until I go to xingyunzong. Before going to Xingyun Zong, Xia Jingjing adopted her for my ancient family. As a young clan leader, not to mention taking her soul, it would be easy to take her life! "


    "And I have never fought a battle of uncertainty. The best proof is that the bell and drum ring thirteen times today! If you take away the soul of a man, you can''t be eaten back by the magic skill, and the soul will explode. Only a fool will believe this kind of rumor! "


    "I''m good at it. I did it straight. I''ll admit it. I didn''t do it. Don''t let me recognize it!"


    Word by word, echoing on the square of the city Lord''s mansion, deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Everyone is silent. Gu Tianyi has a point.


    But at this time, the ancient ink plume suddenly burst up, and the spirit of the powerful demon Jiao appeared, and rushed to the ancient Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, you shouldn''t have this kind of strength. Die for me!"


    All of a sudden, even the great elder and others did not react to it, nor could they stop it.


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    In a hurry, Gu Tianyi had to use the dragon to change. The dark purple flame rose and condensed into a shield to block him in front of him.


    Boom!


    "Brother Tianyi!" Guling screamed with fright.


    The elder of the Gu family, the second elder, the city master Luo Feng, and Xingyun Zong xingruo, the four masters immediately jumped off the platform and went straight to the martial arts stage.


    In the purple flame, two figures are faintly seen. Behind the ancient ink feather stands the powerful demon Jiao, which is very conspicuous. At the edge of the martial arts stage, Gu Tianyi was half kneeling on the ground. This hit directly injured him.


    "The triple gap is still too big."


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s Qi and blood are rolling. If he hadn''t just broken through Wuzhong, he would have given his life here under the sudden attack of Gu Moyu.


    Gu Mo Yu''s face was surprised, but his eyes were full of killing intention. He said in a cold voice: "it''s not dead. The first magic power, the magic dragon''s armor!"


    "Stop it!"


    If Gu Moyu, under the magic heavy armor, is going to take Gu Tianyi''s life again. Unfortunately, he has only one chance to do it. At this moment, the four great masters have already stood by Gu Tianyi.


    Now Gu Tianyi has shown extraordinary talent. How can such evil genius die.


    "Gu Mo Yu, you are brave enough to kill the same clan, and his crime should be punished!" The elder said angrily.


    Having said that, Gu Moyu was, after all, a disciple of the two elders. Looking at the two elders'' embarrassment, the elder also let go of his mouth and said, "read your first offence, and Tianyi is not seriously injured. You should be shut up for ten days. Think about your mistakes."


    The two elders are helpless. On the one hand, they are their own disciples, on the other hand, they are the hope of the rise of the ancient clan. Hearing the elder''s words, he felt relieved.Several martial arts masters of the Gu clan hold Gu Mo Yu. At the moment, Gu Mo Yu looks at Gu Tianyi, and his eyes are full of resentment.


    "Stop!" Gu Tianyi opens his mouth.


    "Tianyi, Moyu, he..."


    Two elders just want to explain, but is interrupted by Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Mo Yu, thirty flaming fruits, don''t forget it!"


    "What''s more, I''ll pay you back some other day."


    "I''m waiting for you!" Gu Mo Yu sneered and was taken away.


    Looking at Gu Mo Yu''s back, he felt the pain all over his body. Gu Tianyi felt that in the mainland of Kyushu, the strong were respected. He had no strength and could not guarantee his own life.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a powerful hand fell on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder. Xingwen was smiling and said, "boy, are you interested in joining xingyunzong herbal garden?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 8

    In the three schools, the level of the disciples is divided into four levels, namely, the miscellaneous disciple, the outer disciple, the inner disciple and the core disciple.


    The rank of the servant disciple is the lowest.


    However, there is one exception in the nebula sect, which is the herb garden.


    Gu Tianyi had only heard of it when he was in xingyunzong. Although he was called a factotum when he entered the herbal garden, no one dared to provoke him outside.


    However, the threshold of BaiCaoYuan is very high, so far there are only three disciples.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi didn''t even dare to think about it.


    Now, the opportunity is in front of him.


    But before waiting for him to open his mouth, Tang Yun said: "xingwenruo, the second assessment has not been finished, you just entered the martial arts stage to save people. Now how can you still attract people?"


    "That is, xingwenruo, have you never seen a genius in xingyunzong?" Fang Yunhe disdains to smile.


    If the nebula looks around, there is something wrong with attracting people now. He patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and said, "think about it, it''s not easy to get the quota of herbal garden."


    Gu Tianyi nodded and began to think.


    The morning bell and evening drum test continued. After the bell and drum of Gu Tianyi rang thirteen times, the people in the back of the test were in a low mood, and there were few outstanding figures.


    Luo CHENFENG, another popular champion, didn''t even use his martial arts skills before the morning bell and evening drum. He just condensed his whole body Qi into one punch and the bell and drum rang eight times.


    When the last one stepped down from the morning bell and evening drum, Tang Yunru, the elder of Ziji clan, stood up, raised his finger to Gu Tianyi, and said, "Gu Tianyi, if you are willing to join me, I will recommend you to the inner gate and let you become the inner disciple directly. And I''ll give you a mysterious martial art and a three grade spirit treasure. "


    As soon as the words were uttered, the whole audience burst into a roar, as if it were a frying pan.


    Xuan level martial arts, Wuzong level of the strong can play its full power, and is extremely precious, ordinary clans at most only one, and as the treasure of the town, generations of inheritance.


    Gu Tianyi knew that there were no more than three Xuan level skills among the ancient clan today, and only the existence of clan leaders and elders could cultivate them.


    As for Lingbao, it was made by a craftsman and opened the weapon of wisdom.


    In Tianhuo City, a product of Lingbao is extremely expensive, and it is not too much to say that the third grade is valuable.


    Zijizong was rich and generous. In order to win over Gu Tianyi, he opened his mouth to xuanlevel martial arts, three grades of Lingbao, and the privilege of going straight into the inner door.


    However, the thought that Gu Tianyi created a unique record of thirteen bells and drums with the five fold cultivation of a martial arts man was convinced by everyone.


    But when Tang Yun opened his mouth, if Xingwen could not sit still, he could not help but scold: "Tang Yun, you are too deceiving. You should come first and then come to attract people. Tianyi, I was the first one to talk to you. Do you want to rob people? "


    "Oh, Xingwen Ruo, this is the big match of Tianhuo, and it is also the three examinations. All three branches have the right to choose people, and the chosen have the right to decide whether to go or not. Therefore, there is no first come later, only by their own ability! " Tang Yun said, then looked at Gu Tianyi and said:


    "Tianyi little friend, I had some misunderstandings about you before. Your words just made me feel like a dream. Under the sound of the morning bell and the evening drum, it is just like Huang Zhong Da Lu. In this way, it is also the morning bell and evening drum that indirectly helps you


    "Morning bell and evening drum belong to my zijizong. This is the fate between you and me! Xingyunzong high-level do not know good or bad, penalty hall does not know right and wrong, will you be expelled, they are sorry for you. As long as you enter my purple extreme sect, you will get the best training, and in the future, you will press those who wronged you on the ground


    Tang Yun''s words first belittled himself, then flattered Gu Tianyi. Then he separated Gu Tianyi from xingxingyun Zong, and finally drew a cake for him.


    It has to be said that Tang Yun is a talent.


    On the stage, Liu Yue and Gu Linyuan are more and more ugly. Now Gu Tianyi alone has beaten down the popularity of dozens of people on the stage. Today''s performance stage seems to be set up by Gu Tianyi alone.


    As soon as Tang Yun''s words fell, before Gu Tianyi could open his mouth, Fang Yunhe, lingxu Zong, grabbed the cup and slammed it on the stage.


    The small cup, like a sharp weapon in his hand, directly smashed a big hole in the training platform. This pit is less than a foot away from ancient Linyuan.


    Gu Linyuan''s face was pale and his mouth trembled and he said, "master Master, you are... "


    "Go away! I''m not your master. You''re a black-and-white evil. If you didn''t speak ill of Tianyi little friend in front of me, how could I have targeted Tianyi little friend everywhere Fang Yunhe said angrily.


    Fang Yunhe is powerful and his words contain a special energy, which makes his words linger on the square for a long time.


    So, the three elders couldn''t sit still and quickly explained: "old Fang, Lin Yuan he..."


    But before he could finish, Fang Yunhe smashed the tables and chairs around him with one hand, pointed to the three elders, and said angrily, "you old thief, you dare to speak! At the beginning, you gave me little kindness, but you shamelessly wanted to let your grandson into my lingxuzong. That''s all. You cheated me that you didn''t know Tianyi''s true face, and slandered me in the back. ""I was born with a grudge against evil. I wanted to beat Tianyi''s little friend with my hand. But now it''s clear that I have just awakened to your old thief''s way!"


    After that, Fang Yunhe jumped down from the high platform in front of Gu Tianyi in full view of the public. He clasped his fists and said, "Tianyi little friend, I was abrupt before. I didn''t know right and wrong. I wrongly blame you. Gu Linyuan, a thief who slandered me, almost made me a villain. Now I will let him pay for what he said


    Fang Yunhe''s momentum is awe inspiring, and everyone on the stage retreats, leaving Gu Linyuan alone unable to move. The great pressure is like a huge hand covering the sky. Crush him!


    "Mr. Fang, be merciful The three elders quickly followed him, but Fang Yunhe didn''t buy his account at all.


    "Forget it!" Gu Tianyi, who was silent for a long time, said, "this is the family affair of my Gu family, so don''t worry about it."


    Before the voice fell, Fang Yunhe waved his big hand and his momentum dissipated.


    He clasped his fist at Gu Tianyi and said: "Tianyi little friend is broad-minded and I admire him."


    Another glance at the three elders, disdain way: "the same is the ancient clan, how this gap is so big."


    "Fang, you are a dog with a mouse and meddle with your own business. Tianyi is a member of zijizong. You don''t need to be angry for him. Go away quickly. Don''t delay me talking to Tianyi. " Tang yundao.


    Fang Yunhe ignored Tang Yun and remained on the stage and said, "Tianyi little friend, now that we have resolved our misunderstanding, I sincerely invite you to join our lingxuzong."


    "If you agree, I''ll start now and take in my apprenticeship. From then on, you will be my younger martial brother, and your master will be the famous huoyun master of lingxuzong! "


    "According to the rules of the family master, the apprentice enters the school and worships the teacher with two metaphysical martial arts skills, two three grade Lingbao, one attack and one defense."


    Fang Yunhe''s words once again shocked the hearts of those present. What he did to Gu Linyuan just now was to please Gu Tianyi.


    Among the three schools, only the respected elders in the inner gate can be called heavenly masters. The master of heaven is also an important figure in the whole clan.


    Two metaphysical martial arts, two Sanpin Lingbao, Tianshi disciples!


    How much incense can I burn in my last life in exchange for this treatment.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi is attracting the attention of all!


    "Fang Yunhe is waiting here." Tang Yun''s eyes narrowed, bit his teeth, and said to Gu Tianyi: "if you join me in zijizong, you will have three metaphysical martial arts skills, three three grade Lingbao, one attack, one defense and one body method."


    These two big men seem to be on the bar.


    At the moment, people''s eyes can''t help falling on Xingwen Ruo.


    He was the first one to throw out olive branches to Gu Tianyi. Now Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe have put forward such rich conditions, should he give up?


    At this time, if Xingwen throws his sleeve and looks proud, he says: "ancient Tianyi, xingxingzong will not give you martial arts and Lingbao, and herbal garden is the best guarantee!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 9

    Xingwenruo''s words have aroused many people''s emotion. Among the three schools, the heart is the most firm, and only the Xingyun sect can stick to the principle in front of such genius and evil spirits.


    "Tianyi little friend, how are you thinking about it? Do you want to join me in zijizong?" Tang Yun continued to follow good advice: "although I can''t make you a disciple of the Heavenly Master now, it will be sooner or later for you to enter the core of the sect and become the core disciple with the qualification of Tianyi little friend. The disciples of the Heavenly Master have limited your achievements. It is better to have more training resources. "


    "You..." Fang Yunhe stares at Tang Yun, but he doesn''t know how to refute it.


    Indeed, although the disciples of Tianshi are beautiful, they can''t become the core disciples. If they are gifted and lucky, they will inherit the position of Tianshi in the future. If you are not lucky, you can only be an elder in the inner or outer door.


    But this still does not hinder the temptation of the disciples of the Heavenly Master.


    On the stage, if star news seems indifferent, in fact, he is the most nervous of the three.


    "Although the herbal garden is very special, Gu Tianyi, who was a bastard, didn''t know much about it. If Gu Tianyi could not stand the temptation, the two old boys named Tang and Fang put forward such rich conditions. " The stars are like deep thoughts in the heart.


    At this time, he saw Gu Tianyi''s eyes looking at the direction of Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe. For a moment, his heart raised his voice.


    "No, you can''t just get rid of the talent!" If Xingwen makes up his mind, he says quickly:


    "Gu Tianyi, BaiCaoYuan will not give you many Lingbao and martial arts skills, but as your guide, please tell me if you need anything. What I can give you will never be worse than zijizong and lingxuzong."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± People are speechless. Gu Tianyi is also stunned. The self-confidence of herbal garden!


    Later, Gu Tianyi bowed to Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe.


    "Gu Tianyi, I promise you, I will give you anything you want!" If Xingwen simply no longer camouflage, there is even a look of praying in the eyes. If you lose some face, you should lose some face. Don''t let this boy run away.


    Seeing the appearance of Xingwen Ruo, there was a burst of sweat in the crowd. Just now, the righteousness was awe inspiring and sticking to the original intention. Where did they go?


    "Thank you for your kindness. But I still want to choose Xingyun sect. Please forgive me!" Gu Tianyi clasped his fist, neither humble nor arrogant, with a smile on his face.


    "Really don''t think about it?" Tang Yun wants to fight for it again.


    Fang Yunhe shook his sleeve, sighed helplessly, and glanced at Gu Linyuan with resentment. In his opinion, Gu Tianyi''s choice of Xingyun sect was nothing more than that he stepped on the stage of martial arts, and the stars never targeted him.


    The matter has been so far, now the result is also good, at least not with Gu Tianyi become the enemy.


    "Good, good, Tianyi, hurry back to the ancient home and pack up. I''ll take you back to Xingyun clan now." If Xingwen laughs, now xingxingzong is the last winner.


    On hearing this, Luo Feng, the city Lord on the side, said, "elder star, there is a third scene for the big match between heaven and fire. Tianyi can leave with you at least after the comparison."


    "Tianyi, what do you think?" Stars are like Tao.


    "Since you are here to participate in the Tianhuo contest, you must have a beginning and a ending. Please wait patiently for a few days."


    "In that case, let''s wait a few more days."


    ¡­¡­


    In a big match between heaven and fire, Gu Linyuan and the three elders came prepared, but they failed miserably. Gu Tianyi became famous in the first World War and became the final winner.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi was held in the palm of his hand by the whole Gu clan, and the elder and the second elder surrounded him. On the surface, there is a small problem in the interior.


    Ziyanxuan, Gu ling''er''s room.


    "Ling''er, you are strange on the way back. You don''t pay attention to me when I talk to you. What''s the matter?" Gu Tianyi turns around Gu ling''er, but Gu ling''er always gives him a back figure.


    No matter how Gu Tianyi said or coaxed, the little girl always lowered her head and didn''t say a word.


    "Ling''er, just now the two elders sent someone to send 30 flaming fruits. You don''t have to worry about the cold body for a long time to come."


    "By the way, the star elder said that after I joined Xingyun sect, he would promise me anything as long as I spoke. At that time, I will ask him for a Shenyan fruit, so that you can completely cure your cold body


    "Moreover, the elder promised me that he would tell me everything about my father as long as I could be the first in Tianhuo. I will go to xingyunzong and find a chance to go to Qingming City, the imperial capital, and bring my father back! "


    "Bang ~"


    faintly, a slight sobbing sound interrupted Gu Tianyi''s words.


    Gu linger Crying?


    "Ling''er, you..."


    She this cry, Gu Tianyi convergence of the smile on the face, hands pressed her fragrant shoulder, at the moment can feel Gu Ling Er slight shaking.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger doesn''t want you to do such a dangerous thing again..." Gu Ling Er raised his head, a pair of bright and beautiful big eyes, now swollen like a walnut, look at this appearance should cry for a long time.Gu Tianyi hugged her and gently patted her jade back. He comforted her: "ling''er, I believe brother. I never do anything I can''t be sure of. My life is not only for myself, but also for my father and for ling''er. I want to let ling''er, like a normal girl, get rid of the cold and live a happy life forever. "


    "With brother Tianyi, linger is very happy..." Gu ling''er is like a gentle cat, nestling in the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    "However, brother Tianyi, the assessment of morning bell and evening drum, which ling''er has heard of, is a test of the ultimate attack power. You are not Gu Mo Yu''s opponent at all. Why do you have a stronger attack than him Unreasonable... "


    Gu ling''er raised her small face with tears in the corner of her eyes. She was pitiful and pitiful.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and scraped her small nose, and said with a spoiled smile: "morning bell and evening drum, sometimes what you need is more than brute force."


    "Well What else do you need? " Gu ling''er was interested and asked.


    Seeing her curious face, Gu Tianyi gave a mysterious smile and said, "ling''er, you promise me not to cry, I will tell you."


    "No!"


    Gu ling''er broke away from Gu Tianyi''s arms. His small face was full of anger, staring at Gu Tianyi and saying, "brother Tianyi, you don''t listen to ling''er''s words on the stage of martial arts, so linger is angry. And linger is very angry, and the consequences are very serious! "


    "How serious is it?" Gu Tianyi looks at this lovely little girl and asks with interest.


    "Ling''er decides not to talk to brother Tianyi for three days, so as to punish him!"


    With that, Gu ling''er covered his mouth with one hand and raised another finger to the door. The meaning was self-evident.


    "Well, it''s only three days. I promise you. Ling''er, brother is next door. If you feel sick, come to me immediately. " Gu Tianyi smiles and gets up to leave. He doesn''t forget to take the door with him.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi leave, Gu ling''er stares at her eyes in disbelief.


    "Wood, wood, Tianyi elder brother, you are a piece of wood!" Gu Ling Er stamped her feet.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu ling''er''s beautiful eyes showed a strange look and murmured: "maybe in the eyes of brother Tianyi, I have always been that little girl, and he has always regarded me as my sister."


    "But..."


    "I''m qualified to be..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 10

    Gu linger in the room, Gu Tianyi is unknown.


    According to the rules of sky fire big than before, there are three days between the first star cloud examination and the second morning bell and evening drum meeting. The purpose of these two examinations is to let the three schools verify the talent and qualification of the younger generation in Tianhua city.


    And the third battle, ten days later, is the real battle.


    Anyone who reaches the five rings of the morning bell and evening drum is eligible to participate in the third game. The third is the arena battle. If one person takes the stage, anyone can challenge. The winner stays and the loser leaves.


    After each round of fighting, the winner has the right to rest until he recovers to the peak and then goes to fight. The one who defeats everyone is the first place in the sky fire competition.


    And, only the first, not two or three.


    In addition, only by fighting with real swords and guns can one embody one''s comprehensive combat effectiveness. In the past years, the three sects began to attract people after the end of the third battle. This year''s situation is due to the three envoys of this time. On the other hand, Gu Tianyi''s performance is too strange.


    "I can cheat with God level plunder system, but when it comes to fighting, what I need is real strength." Gu Tianyi sighed and said helplessly.


    At that time, on the stage of martial arts, with the strength of Gu Tianyi, the record of thirteen bells and drums could not be created.


    The reason why he confidently bet with Gu Moyu is that he found a little. The morning bell and evening drum is similar to Lingbao. The only difference is that the sky pattern of Lingbao is depicted inside, while the sky pattern of morning bell and evening drum is depicted on the outside.


    The so-called "sky pattern" is a kind of peculiar pattern, which is drawn in a special way. Different patterns of heaven have different functions. It is a talisman to draw a specific sky pattern on the rune paper. The spirit treasure is to depict the sky pattern on the weapon and awaken the wisdom among them.


    Many arrays are composed of countless sky patterns.


    If you control the heaven pattern of weapon refining, you can be called the weapon refiner, and if you control the charm sky pattern, you can be called the spell master. As well as the spirit array master and alchemist, they are all special people who control the specific sky pattern.


    The morning bell and evening drum are connected with the sky pattern, and the attack falls on it and pushes them to vibrate at the same time. This is the principle of the morning bell and evening drum.


    At the moment of his attack, Gu Tianyi completely plundered the aura of heaven and earth near Tianwen with a divine level plunder system, which led to the temporary failure of Tianwen. At that time, as long as his attack power fell above the morning bell, Yu Wei drove the evening drum to vibrate, and the effect was not different from that in normal time.


    But to do so, we only need about 70% of the normal strength.


    "I only use 10 of the 30 flaming fruits sent by the two elders, and store the remaining 20 in the heaven and earth bag for linger."


    "I am not Gu Mo Yu''s opponent now. Luo CHENFENG has obviously hidden his strength in front of the morning bell and evening drum. His strength is definitely much stronger than Liu Yue of the same level."


    "Well, it seems that it is still a long way to go to get the first place in the sky fire competition."


    Gu Tianyi sighed, took out ten flaming fruits and put them in front of him, and let the purple extreme sky swallow them up.


    Every time the dragon gets fire energy, it will expand one point. The stronger the blood vessel of ancient Tianyi is, the stronger the pupil is.


    Once again, open the beast skin scroll left by the elder. In addition to the blood power, there are also the first ancestors, ancient zhantian, who created their own martial arts around the characteristics of Ziji Longtong.


    Due to its own creation, there is no grade, but it will increase with the strength of Ziji Longtong.


    The name of martial arts is also called Ziji Longtong.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, the first form, empty hole!"


    ¡­¡­


    In practice, three days passed by in a flash. After swallowing ten flaming fruits, the purple heaven dragon had some changes. Now it is seven feet long, which is much more powerful than ever before.


    And the transformation of his blood leads to another breakthrough in the cultivation of ancient Tianyi, and seven steps into martial arts.


    Three days a heavy realm, if spread out, I am afraid it will frighten a large group of people.


    With this talent, in the final analysis, it is still a god level plunder system.


    "It''s been three days. The spirit of this girl should be eliminated." Gu Tianyi showed a helpless smile.


    This girl, really grow up, have learned to use anger to threaten themselves.


    Gu ling''er was worried that he was in danger and didn''t want him to do such a risky thing, so he threatened with anger. Gu Tianyi didn''t know her good intentions, so she cooperated.


    However, Gu linger''s mind, Gu Tianyi only knows one of them, and doesn''t know the other.


    A push to open the door, a beautiful image came into view, not Gu ling''er and who was it.


    "Ah? Brother Tianyi, I.... " Gu ling''er was about to knock on the door when she saw the door open by herself, and there was no place for a pair of small hands to be placed.


    "Not angry?" Gu Tianyi''s face is full of doting smile.


    Gu ling''er nodded his head and said in a soft, inaudible voice.


    "You girl, let''s go. I''ll take you out for a walk. By the way, I''ll take you to eat your favorite sweet scented osmanthus cake when you were a child."


    Looking at the pure and lovely little beauty in front of him, Gu Tianyi was in a trance. If such a beautiful and kind-hearted girl didn''t have the invasion of cold air, how good it would be.¡­¡­


    Out of the ancient house, Gu ling''er is like a bird leaving the cage. He is in a good mood. He jumps up and down the road, attracting many people''s crazy eyes.


    But seeing Gu Tianyi behind Gu ling''er, he quickly took back his eyes and did not dare to offend him.


    "Ah, help!"


    Suddenly, a woman''s scream came from the dim alley.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and grabbed Gu ling''er''s hand and said, "ling''er, there is someone calling for help. Let''s go and have a look."


    "Well..." Gu ling''er''s delicate body trembles, letting Gu Tianyi take his hand and follow him in a dull way.


    All of a sudden, there was a loud drink from the front:


    "merciless swordsman, you really like to meddle in your business. Today''s battle is specially designed for you. Stay here when you come!"


    "Ha ha, but let the host be able to intoxicate the guest without asking where the other country is. You three have no wine and no beauty. It''s hard to keep me


    Not far away from the alley came bursts of fighting sound, the real spirit is stirring, Gu Tianyi quickly stopped, saw a figure in white under the siege of three people in black, out of the narrow lane.


    In the alley, only a panicked girl was left.


    "Ruthless swordsman!" Gu Ling Er exclaimed.


    Gu Tianyi is at a loss, a ruthless swordsman? The name of secondary two.


    "Do you know?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er nodded and said, "brother Tianyi, the merciless swordsman is a great hero of the city of fire. He is good at fighting against injustice."


    "So boring..."


    Not far away, the ruthless swordsman beat the snow in white, but his sword never came out of his sheath. The three people who besieged him are the existence of Jiuchong, and each time they attack, they are deadly.


    Although the body method of the ruthless swordsman is mysterious, he can''t stand one enemy and three, and gradually falls into the inferior position.


    "Three unique sabres!"


    Suddenly, a man in black splits horizontally with a knife, and suddenly a large amount of genuine Qi rushes into the bright big Dao, converging into a sharp Dao gang.


    A knife fell, merciless swordsman body a flash, dangerous and dangerous to avoid Dao Gang, but this knife is straight to Gu ling''er.


    "Well? Linger


    Gu Tianyi pulls Gu Ling Er to his back, and his knife Gang passes by, and several wisps of long hair fall with the wind.


    If it was not for Gu Tianyi''s quick reaction, Gu linger would have been buried under this knife.


    "If you dare to touch my sister, you will die!"


    With the purple fire twining and the Dragon changing, Gu Tianyi turns into a cold and bloodthirsty fighting machine. Even if he doesn''t use his footwork, his speed is extremely fast.


    Bang!


    The man who just waved the knife hasn''t responded. He is attacked by Gu Tianyi and grabs his head. Dragon claws are sharp, comparable to Lingbao. With a little force, only a click was heard, and the head was crushed to pieces.


    "Gu Tianyi?" Another man in black narrowed his eyes and showed his murderous spirit. He said, "I''ll kill you if you dare to do something bad to me!"


    "Crack the wind


    In an instant, the blade is unpredictable, and all you can see is virtual shadow.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t dare to be careless. After all, the other side was the strong one of the nine heavy warriors. If he was careless, he would be killed on the spot.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    In the purple eyes, it seems that the flame is burning, and all the virtual shadows are scattered. Every move of the other party is in his own insight.


    I saw the long sword in the other party''s hand held high, and a huge sword of five Zhang long appeared behind him.


    "The wind splitting sword is the blood power of the sword spirit." Gu Tianyi''s hands were printed, and the purple Fire Dragon Seal was made.


    Bang!


    The fire was rolling, and the huge impact force made him step back several times to stabilize his body.


    "Brother Gu, you''ve helped me enough. I''ll give it to me next." It''s the voice of a ruthless swordsman.


    Many onlookers in the distance exclaimed:


    "the merciless swordsman is about to take out his sword!"


    "No one has seen the appearance of his merciless sword, because all the people who saw him have died under his sword."


    When the wind broke, a golden light flashed by. The two men in black were shaking, their pupils were lax, and their vitality was gradually lost.


    "The golden light Gu Tianyi''s eyes widened.


    It seems, it''s not a sword


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 11

    When the golden light passed by, the two men in black died at the same time. Although they disappeared in a flash, they could see the objects in the golden light under the purple dragon pupil of Gu Tianyi.


    It is not as flat as a sword, but square and three feet long. It is surrounded by golden dragons and dotted with seven stars.


    "It''s a mace!" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "Brother Gu, thank you very much. This is not the time to speak. At midnight tonight, I will see you again. " With that, the merciless swordsman leaped forward with elegant body method and left leisurely.


    Gu Tianyi relieved the Yanlong change and quickly returned to Gu ling''er.


    Although the knife did not hurt Gu ling''er, she was frightened. She now shape, also did not eat sweet scented osmanthus crisp interest, helpless, Gu Tianyi took her back to the ancient home.


    Along the way, the figure of the ruthless swordsman has been echoing in Gu Tianyi''s mind, and gradually coincides with someone. Moreover, the mace, obviously, is not a mortal thing. It appears and disappears out of thin air. It is more like Wu hun!


    Back to Ziyan Xuan, Gu Tianyi simply stays in Gu ling''er''s room, condensing the hole void while accompanying Gu ling''er.


    Hole empty, through all the vanity, the opponent''s every move can not escape their eyes. Although it does not have any attack power, it can definitely play a huge role in the battle.


    Only now, Gu Tianyi can only be regarded as an entry-level stage.


    "Empty hole, more difficult than Yanlong change." Gu Tianyi sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Gu ling''er has already gone to sleep. The moon falls on the ground like water, adding a few coldness.


    "Brother gu!"


    All of a sudden, a soft call came from the door, which was the voice of a ruthless swordsman I had seen in the daytime.


    Under the moonlit night, he is still in white, with a thin figure and a sword in his hand.


    "Brother Gu, thank you for your help today." Merciless swordsman, boxing, Dao.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "OK, even without my help, those three people are not your opponents. And don''t pretend to be in front of me. I have already seen through your identity, Luo CHENFENG! "


    The ruthless swordsman is stunned and looks at Gu Tianyi. After a moment''s silence, he bursts out a burst of laughter. At the moment, the voice is completely different from before, obviously much more immature.


    The white cloth on his face was pulled away, revealing his delicate and immature face. But in his eyes, he was firm and mature, which was totally inconsistent with his age.


    "Elder brother Gu, it''s not simple, but I''m very curious. Whether it''s the voice or the means used to kill people, I''ve dealt with them specially. How do you conclude that the ruthless swordsman is me?"


    Although he and Luo CHENFENG do not have any intersection, but his free and easy manner, very in line with Gu Tianyi''s appetite. What''s more, he also helped Gu Tianyi say something on the stage at that time, which he also remembered.


    "I''m sorry, I have a good eye. I saw you today when you used your martial spirit to kill people. The spirit of the Luo family''s weapon and martial arts passed down from generation to generation is the Fu Long mace! " Gu Tianyi didn''t hide it. He said frankly.


    Even though the strong men such as guzhantian have fallen, the royal family of Qingming state is still very afraid of the Gu clan, so they are arranged in the city of Tianhua.


    The Luo family has been guarding the city of fire for generations, and has inherited the spirit of Fu Long mace. The ancient clan has inherited the spirit of dragon beast with fire attribute. The profound meaning of this is self-evident.


    "You came up tonight to thank me, that''s all?" Gu Tianyi asked with great interest that there should not be such a boring person.


    "Of course not, elder brother Gu. When you were fighting in the street today, I found that you seem to have made a breakthrough recently, and your hand has become extremely mysterious. I''m here to ask for advice tonight. You and I will make friends with martial arts, so long. No matter what happens after six days, we are all friends. " Luo CHENFENG gets up and laughs.


    "You''re a kid who challenges me. If I don''t, I''ll be two years older than you." The ancient sky Yi momentum a shock, the purple fire rises, the purple extreme sky Yanlong martial spirit appears.


    At night, purple dragon pupil is particularly conspicuous.


    Luo CHENFENG''s wrist shook, and the sword was thrown aside, and a touch of gold was gathered in his hand. Under the golden light, there was a majestic gold mace. The Golden Dragon twines and the seven stars shine. The power of this dragon subduing mace is not under the purple sky.


    "You''re interesting. You carry a sword with you, but you don''t use it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hey, only Niang gun can use that soft weapon. A real man should use this kind of hard weapon!"


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat. The luochenfeng doesn''t look like he is only 16 years old.


    On the night of the moon, one dragon and one mace confront each other. The golden mace is named Fu Long, but I don''t know whether it can subdue the real dragon?


    Shua!


    The golden light twinkles and Luo CHENFENG''s wrist shakes. The Dragon subduing mace is like a dragon coming out of the water. It''s extremely fast and contains great strength.


    The gold mace points out, and the ancient Tianyi Qi sinks into the elixir field. It moves the true Qi and envelops the whole body. From the outside, it''s like bathing in a purple flame, assimilating with the flame.


    The two palms are like ghosts. The true Qi turns into dragon claws. One claw pats the golden mace to one side.Gu Tianyi was extremely flexible and jumped up in a single jump. Even if he didn''t use the dragon''s change, his hands wrapped in genuine Qi were like dragon''s claws. It''s not uncommon to open mountains and gravel.


    "Good come, annihilation!"


    The golden light is flowing. The seemingly heavy Fu Long mace whirls in Luo CHENFENG''s hands. With the strength just captured by Gu Tianyi, he uses his strength to attack.


    "Fire palm!"


    Seeing the Fu Long mace attacking his face, Gu Tianyi did not dare to be careless. He raised his hand to change his moves, and the fire was flying.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound and purple fire splashing around, Gu Tianyi is stepped back several steps by Yu Weizhen, and his arms feel numb and sour.


    "Good, come again!"


    With the rise of Luochen wind war, the Fu Long mace sank in his hand, and the Golden Dragon on the gold mace seemed to have come alive and sent out a loud and clear dragon chant.


    Wield the golden mace, the Golden Dragon rises and pours directly at Gu Tianyi.


    "Purple Fire Dragon Seal!"


    Gu Tianyi''s hands were printed, and the purple dragon circled to fight with the Golden Dragon.


    Two dragons, one purple and one gold.


    For a time, the two dragons were fighting, and it was hard to distinguish the superior.


    "The Dragon changes!"


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Gu Tianyi takes advantage of this opportunity to directly use the Yanlong change, and the hole is empty. If luochenfeng is flawed, it will be infinitely enlarged in Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    "Yan Long changed? It''s true, elder brother Gu. If I don''t fight with the power of blood, I will have no respect for you. "


    On the Fu Long mace, the first star is bright. Luo CHENFENG holds the gold mace high. The original three foot long Fu Long mace instantly turns into more than five Zhang.


    "Town! Mountain! The river


    Boom!


    At that moment, the Fu Long mace fell, just like the pillar of heaven breaking, the golden light shining, accompanied by the Dragon chant.


    "Break it for me!"


    The blood of the dragon is burning in the purple sky. The sharp claws resist the Dragon mace falling from the sky.


    Purple Dragon pupil scanning, and finally locked in a direction.


    "This is it, purple Fire Dragon Seal, broken!"


    Luo CHENFENG only has eight levels of cultivation of the martial arts. The spirit of the martial arts is obvious, and the control ability is inevitably insufficient. As long as you focus on a weak point, accumulate strength to break it, Zhenshan river will be broken.


    In a flash, the golden light and the purple fire interweave, and Gu Tianyi flies back. The huge energy ripple will disperse the rockery nearby, and the whole Ziyan Pavilion is in a mess.


    If it was not for Gu Tianyi''s protection of these houses, I''m afraid it would not be spared.


    "This war was a great fight. Among the younger generation, I have never fought this level with others. Come again!" Luo CHENFENG''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    At this time, Gu ling''er''s dreamy voice came from the room.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed. He came to Luo CHENFENG three steps at a time. He made a silent gesture at him. He deliberately lowered his voice and said, "keep your voice down. I almost forgot that ling''er was sleeping in the room. I woke up my sister. I''m playing with you!"


    "Hey, brother Gu, that''s all for today." Luo Chen Feng laughed and said, "it''s a pity that I didn''t use all my strength just now, and I couldn''t tell the winner. But if you can take me to zhenshanhe, it is enough to show your strength. "


    "Coincidentally, I have also retained my strength. I''d better leave the result of this battle to the sky fire match six days later."


    "I think so too."


    Luo CHENFENG waved his hand and put on the ruthless swordsman''s clothes.


    "By the way, why didn''t the three men in black who shot at you yesterday leave a behind the scenes emissary who asked them live?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Luo Chen Feng laughed and said, "that''s a group of dead men. They are cruel and deadly. Once you take over the task, no matter whether you succeed or not, you will not go back alive, so as not to expose the master. "


    "I don''t worry about that at all." Gu Tianyi said: "when I fought with the man in black, he called out my name. I Gu Tianyi is not a big man. Such dead men don''t need to know my information, so they should be the people of Tianhua city."


    "Hey, thank you for your advice. Brother Gu, we''ll see you later. Goodbye!" Luo CHENFENG holds his fist.


    "Wait a minute, Luo CHENFENG. My sister seems to adore you. Do you want to tell her your true identity?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Luo CHENFENG stopped his pace, even busy way: "or goodbye, I''m afraid she knows my identity, want to throw my arms to me, when the time comes, you this sister control brother, want to chase me."


    "Since she adores me, I''ll give her a present, and then."


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and a delicate Bracelet came into view.


    "Yipin Lingbao, Ziyu ice spirit bracelet, used for body protection."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 12

    Lingbao of the same grade has different functions and values.


    Ziyu Bingling bracelet, not only can protect the owner, but also has the function of healing. Its price will not be lower than that of an ordinary second grade Lingbao.


    After Luo CHENFENG left for a long time, Gu Tianyi was still distracted and began to think:


    "this guy, I have no friendship with him. Linger stays in the ancient mansion all the year round, and it is impossible to know him. But what is his intention of sending such a precious treasure as Ziyu Bingling bracelet


    Gu Tianyi didn''t believe that he gave such a valuable gift just because he helped him in the street.


    At that time, although luochenfeng was in a weak position, it was completely because of the need to hide their identity. Many of the Luo family''s signboard martial arts and means were not used.


    In terms of real strength, not to mention three warriors and nine heavy dead men, even ten are not his opponents.


    "Is it that Does this kid have an idea for ling''er? " Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    Although Gu ling''er is just an ordinary person, he will suffer from the cold every month, but his beautiful appearance is like the temperament of a fairy. Let alone the city of fire, even if you look at the whole country of Qingming, there are only a few who can keep pace with her.


    "Luo CHENFENG is a sneaky boy. His words are far from the mark. He is not worthy of our spirit. We should guard against him in the future." Gu Tianyi made up his mind.


    The first world war tonight, Gu Tianyi felt a lot.


    "Luochenfeng''s Dragon subduing mace is not under the purple sky and the dragon''s strength alone, and his martial arts skills. It has surpassed the peak of every level. It''s definitely yellow level


    "Since he can cultivate yellow level martial arts, why can''t I?"


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, Gu Tianyi got up and went to the Martial Arts Pavilion of the ancient mansion.


    Outside the Martial Arts Pavilion, a familiar figure can be seen from afar, which is ancient Linyuan.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, Gu Linyuan''s eyes flashed a sinister look, but today''s Gu Tianyi, he is not an opponent, nor can he be provoked.


    "Gu Linyuan, don''t look at me with this kind of eyes. I''m going to the Martial Arts Pavilion to choose my martial arts skills. A good dog is not in the way. Get out of the way!" Gu Tianyi waved his hand and pushed him away.


    He has no need to be polite to Gu Linyuan.


    Gu Linyuan was staggering and his pent up anger erupted. He roared, "Gu Tianyi, don''t think that if you helped me out on the stage, I would appreciate you. If it wasn''t for you, I would have been a disciple of lingxu sect. If I had been under elder Fang, you would have destroyed me! "


    "Gu Linyuan, you really look up to yourself. In my eyes, you''re just a clown from the beginning to the end, and I don''t care about you at all." Gu Tianyi disdains a smile, way.


    "Gu Tianyi, sooner or later, I will let you pay for your arrogance. I''ll watch you kneel down in front of me and I''ll destroy everything you care about, including the girl your father picked up! " Gu Linyuan was furious and threatened.


    Gu Tianyi stopped and turned around. His eyes were full of cold. Just a look, Gu Linyuan shivered all over, subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "You What do you want to do? My grandfather is the third elder. You dare to move me. He He won''t let you go. " Ancient Linyuan even busy road.


    Bang!


    In front of the Martial Arts Pavilion, Gu Linyuan''s half face swelled and his mouth spat out two bloody teeth.


    "There are some things you shouldn''t say, some ideas that you''d better not even have. This is just a warning. If you dare to have other ideas about linger, even if you are the grandson of the three elders, I will kill you. "


    With that, he walked into the Martial Arts Pavilion.


    In front of the empty Martial Arts Pavilion, only Gu Linyuan is left with a face of resentment.


    "Gu Tianyi, you You must die


    ¡­¡­


    There are three levels in the Martial Arts Pavilion of the ancient family. The first layer has the most kinds of martial arts, with dozens of kinds. All of them are all level martial arts.


    In the second level, there are only a dozen kinds of yellow level martial arts.


    In the third level, there are only three kinds of martial arts.


    Besides, no one is allowed to enter the third floor of the Martial Arts Pavilion except for the clan leaders and elders.


    Today''s ancient Tianyi can only wander around on the second floor at most.


    "Yellow level martial arts, the nether thirteen swords." Gu Tianyi picked up a Book of martial arts and flipped through it.


    The thirteen swords of the nether world are quite good, but the practitioners must be the soul of the sword, or have a deep study of the sword technique and need to use it.


    Although the sword is known as the king of hundred soldiers, Gu Tianyi has little interest in it. Just like Luo CHENFENG said last night, only Niang gun can use soft weapons. Real men should use hard weapons!


    Suddenly, not far away an old book, attracted the attention of Gu Tianyi.


    This skill is called "broken star claw".


    It absorbs the power of the stars and keeps it in the body. It can be compared with the inferior martial arts of Xuan level.


    Level: Yellow peak!


    Martial arts can be divided into five levels: Heaven and earth, Xuan, Huang and fan. In each level, there are three levels: inferior, superior and peak.The top martial arts skill of yellow level is no less difficult than that of Xuan level.


    "Under the change of the dragon, both hands turned into dragon claws. This pair of dragon claws is sharp and hard, which is a sharp weapon. This broken star claw is made for me As a treasure, Gu Tianyi patted the dust on the book and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    ¡­¡­


    Ziyan Xuan, Gu Tianyi just stepped into the gate and saw Gu Ling Er standing in the yard with a blank face. Not far away, rockery is broken, lotus in the lake is dilapidated and withered, and the courtyard is in a mess.


    "Brother Tianyi, this yard..." Gu ling''er walked quickly to Gu Tianyi, looking strange.


    "Leave the yard alone, ling''er. Here you are."


    Gu Tianyi takes out the purple jade ice spirit bracelet from the heaven and earth bag and hands it to Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er has no cultivation. She is just an ordinary person. In this world of strong men, she is really too fragile. If Gu Tianyi wants to go to Xingyun Zong, he must be extremely dangerous even if he has the protection of herbal garden.


    Not to mention anything else, Xia Jingjing now has the spirit of purple thunder sky bird and purple fire dragon. Her accomplishments and qualifications must be improved in general.


    If Gu Tianyi returns to Xingyun sect, she is definitely the first one to target.


    Therefore, Gu ling''er must not be taken to xingyunzong. At least, she can not be taken to xingyunzong until the threat of Xia Jingjing is removed. Therefore, when he is not around Gu ling''er, the purple jade ice spirit bracelet can give her some safety and security.


    See purple jade ice Ling bracelet, Gu Ling Er Leng for a while.


    "Brother Tianyi, this is For me? "


    Gu Tianyi took her little hand and personally put the Ziyu Bingling bracelet on her hand. For a moment, the warm purple light on the bracelet wrapped Gu ling''er, twinkled for a moment, and slowly penetrated into her body.


    Lingbao, recognize the Lord.


    "Ling''er, in the future, brother Tianyi will not be with you. This purple jade ice spirit bracelet will protect you." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er''s smile on his face instantly solidified, raised his head, and looked at Gu Tianyi pitifully: "brother Tianyi, I don''t want it. Can you stay with me all the time?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Fu, in the middle of a dark hall, Gu Linyuan covered his swollen half face like a pig''s head, his eyes were bloodshot, and he cried vaguely: "grandfather, Gu Tianyi deceived people too much. In public, he beat his grandson like this, I must let him not die well!"


    "Lin Yuan, don''t worry. Gu Tianyi has done us good things twice and again. This night, he will surely be killed." The three elders were gloomy and murderous.


    The voice did not fall, behind him, a dozen dark shadows slowly came forward


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 13

    After returning to ziyanxuan, Gu Tianyi grasped the time to cultivate broken star claws.


    It''s not difficult to cultivate this yellow level top martial skill, but if you want to give full play to its real power, you need to draw the power of the stars into your body. Store the power of the stars in your body. When you fight, blend it into your hands, and burst out the broken star claws containing the power of stars.


    When it is used to the extreme, it can be compared with the inferior martial arts of Xuan level, which shows its horror.


    The power of stars belongs to the power of heaven and earth. Let alone martial arts, even the martial arts realm is hard to bear. Therefore, the process of drawing the force of the stars into the body is very painful.


    When night falls, Gu Tianyi coaxes Gu ling''er to sleep, and steps on the roof of the highest room of Ziyan Xuan. He sits in a sitting room with his eyes closed to relax and absorb the power of the stars.


    When the star breaking claw reaches a small level, it will open up a special space in the body. This space is similar to the elixir field. From the outside, it is extremely small, but inside it can contain very terrifying and vast energy.


    "The power of the stars, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Host gains a lot of star power! ¡¿


    in a flash, the stars above the sky were bright and bright, just like arrows stabbing into Gu Tianyi''s body. There is not only enrichment, but also ultimate pain.


    "Ah


    A pig like scream echoed in the silent night.


    "Damn it, the body of a warrior can''t bear the aura of heaven and earth, not to mention the power of the stars above the nine heavens. But this broken star claw must be supported by the power of the stars in order to play its real power. "


    I can''t help it. I can''t help but give up the power of absorbing stars with God level plunder system, let it be and slowly receive it with your body.


    Otherwise, before the broken star claw is repaired to a great extent, he will have to live and die of pain.


    Do it!


    Under the moon night, a few dark shadows flicker, close to the purple Yan Xuan.


    Their hands and feet were so light that they could not hear anything even in the quiet night.


    However, Gu Tianyi practiced Purple Dragon pupil, and his eyesight was far beyond ordinary people''s eyes. Even if he didn''t show his hole deficiency, he could also notice any wind and grass moving within the ten Zhang radius.


    This group of people are covered in black, each with a sword, in the middle of the night, sneaking, straight to Ziyan Xuan. Even a fool knows that these people are not good.


    "Protect ling''er first, and don''t let her miss a little bit."


    Gu Tianyi jumps down from a high place and walks into Gu ling''er''s room. He first covers Gu ling''er''s mouth and then wakes her up.


    Gu ling''er opened his eyes vaguely, and found that Gu Tianyi''s face was close at hand, and one hand covered his mouth.


    It is the young girl with spring heart sprouting, who suddenly thinks of some bad aspects, and her face turns red. A pair of beautiful eyes stare at Gu Tianyi. His heart is complicated, but his body has no movement.


    "Ling''er, don''t make any noise at all later." Gu Tianyi''s tone is tense.


    On hearing this, Gu ling''er''s face was even redder and some of her hair was hot.


    But still timidly nodded.


    Gu Tianyi took off his hand and took Gu ling''er''s hand and came to the door. Through the gap, he could see the courtyard.


    Gu ling''er began to murmur in his heart. What does brother Tianyi want? Is it because he wants to be crooked?


    Yes, Gu Tianyi has always regarded her as her sister. How could he have that impure idea towards her. Thinking of this, Gu ling''er quickly shook his head to calm down.


    At this time, the door of Ziyan Xuan was kicked open, and a group of people in black grabbed the door and entered.


    Under this sound, Gu ling''er, who was extremely nervous, trembled.


    "Brother Tianyi, they..." Gu ling''er was startled and quickly raised her small hand to cover her mouth, so as not to make a sound.


    "Yes, it was yesterday''s gang who plotted against Luo A man in black, a ruthless swordsman. " Gu Tianyi lowered his voice and looked dignified in his eyes.


    "But This is ziyanxuan, the core of the ancient mansion. How could they come here? " Gu ling''er is puzzled.


    "It doesn''t matter. Now the most important thing is to escape from their encirclement and leave ziyanxuan." Ancient Tianyi road.


    None of the dozen men in black was weaker than the three who besieged luochenfeng yesterday.


    "You, go to the next door and catch that little girl. The rest of the people will follow me in and destroy Gu Tianyi! Little Lord has orders, we must let Gu Tianyi see with his own eyes, Gu linger is ruined. Let him feel despair before he dies The first man in black had a cold voice.


    "Yes The crowd clasped hands.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi already had the intention of killing. Who sent these black clothes people? They were so vicious.


    Bang!


    The door of guling''er''s room was kicked open.


    "The Dragon changes!"


    "Broken star claw!"


    Gu Tianyi runs his true Qi. The moment of the purple sky dragon condenses into Gu Tianyi''s body and turns into a cold fighting machine in the blink of an eye.


    Waiting for the man in black to react, a star shining dragon claw directly covered his head."Die!"


    With a click, he directly crushed the head of the man in black, splashing the red and white things, and the headless corpse lay down soft and soft. A broken star claw, actually exhausted all the power of the stars absorbed before.


    For the first time, Gu ling''er watched such a bloody scene from a close distance, and his face turned pale.


    "Ling''er, go!"


    Gu Tianyi pulls Gu linger out of the room. A dozen people in black next door hear the news and rush out of the door. They just meet Gu Tianyi in the courtyard.


    Seeing the headless corpse lying in guling''er''s room, the man in black scoffed and sneered:


    "I thought that Gu Yuntian''s sons and daughters were all serious people. I didn''t expect that in the middle of the night, you two dogs and men should be in a room and do such a leisurely thing."


    "You are nonsense. Don''t speak ill of brother Tianyi!" Gu ling''er hides behind Gu Tianyi. As soon as he hears the words of the man in black, he quickly refutes it.


    "Little girl, I not only said bad things about him, but also killed you both


    Before the words fell, the man in black broke out like a giant dragon. His body is like a ghost, and he comes to the ancient Tianyi in an instant.


    "No, he is a martial arts master!"


    "I can''t help but spell it!"


    "God level plunder system, star power, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Host gains a lot of star power! ¡¿


    "ah!"


    "Broken star claw!"


    When the two big claws of the sky are shining, they will merge into the sky. The dark purple dragon claws are shining brilliantly. In terms of prestige, they seem to surpass the second grade Lingbao!


    Bang!


    With Gu Tianyi''s scream and the collision between his hands, the broken star claw is like cutting bean curd, tearing the real Qi of the black man''s hands, and then penetrating his whole palm.


    The dark purple real gas was surging, and the palm of the man in black exploded and turned into a cloud of blood mist. The whole person also turned into a shadow and flew backwards.


    Gu Tianyi is also hard to bear. Under full attack, he has no defense. He is shaken by the real Qi ripple of the man in black. His throat is sweet and his mouth overflows with blood.


    Seeing this scene, a group of people in black can''t help but be surprised. The one who just started is a real martial arts master. Even if he belittles the enemy''s carelessness, how could he suffer such a big loss in the hand of Gu Tianyi, a seven strong martial artist.


    What''s more, the scream just now was from Gu Tianyi. He was shocked by Yu Wei, so he yelled like killing a pig?


    "Go, together, kill them!" Cried the wounded martial master in black.


    A dozen men in black were ordered to rush in.


    "Oh, I will play with you today."


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and waved his big hand. The Dragon disappeared, and a foot long purple dragon appeared.


    In full view of the public, Gu Tianyi holds Gu ling''er''s Willow waist with one hand, and grabs the Dragon claws of purple extreme sky dragon with the other hand, and leaves the imperial palace.


    "Why are you still in a daze? Chase!" The martial master gets up and stops the blood from flowing out with genuine Qi.


    "No. 10, none of our martial spirits have the ability to defend the sky..."


    "The seven levels of martial arts can support the manifestation of the spirit of martial arts for how long? And now the elder and the second elder of the ancient mansion are both in the closed door. In addition to going to the city master''s house to look for xingwenruo, he can only run around! "


    "I''m going to block the city Lord''s house. The others, find them and kill them!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 14

    Tianhuo City, a dark alley, Gu Tianyi half knelt on the ground, pale as paper.


    This is the manifestation of excessive consumption of true Qi.


    Just in the first World War, Gu Tianyi, in the state of Yan Long''s change, continuously displayed the Yellow level top martial skill of breaking star claw twice, which consumed a lot of genuine Qi.


    In addition, with the manifestation of the spirit of martial arts, zijitian Yanlong bears the weight of him and Gu ling''er, and can''t support it far away from the ancient mansion.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s mouth stained with blood and extremely weak, Gu ling''er''s tears whirled in his eyes.


    "Brother Tianyi, all blame linger. It''s ling''er who is dragging you down."


    "Ling''er has always been a drag on oil since childhood. It will only drag down brother Tianyi and his father."


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand, gently pinched Gu Ling er''s small nose, showed a very reluctant smile, comforted: "silly girl, don''t say silly words, you are my sister, is my family, I never think you drag me down, I believe that my father is also like this."


    "I''m just slightly injured. I''m weak only when I''m exhausted. It''s still hidden here. It''s not so easy for them to find us in a short time. I have to take advantage of this period of time to adjust to the best condition for the two of us to survive


    "Also, don''t say anything about procrastination or not. Otherwise, be careful that I won''t take you to xingyunzong in the future."


    With tears in his eyes, Gu Ling Er nodded in a hurry, for fear that Gu Tianyi could not see it.


    True Qi is the Qi in the body. Only living beings and Yuan Stone can possess it in heaven and earth. Now there is no Yuan Stone on hand, and the divine level plunder system can''t help but recover slowly.


    After about two hours, the true Qi in the Dantian was close to perfection.


    In these two hours, at the beginning, Gu ling''er was still clamoring to help Gu Tianyi protect the Dharma, but gradually he could not hold on. The upper eyelids and the lower eyelids began to fight, and soon fell asleep in Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    "Linger, we should go." Gu Tianyi whispered in her ear.


    "Well..."


    As a dreamy voice, Gu Ling Er rubbed his sleepy eyes and said, "brother Tianyi, do we want to go back to the ancient mansion to find the elder and the second elder?"


    Gu Tianyi put his coat on her body, took her little hand, and walked towards the city gate.


    "We are not going back to the ancient home for the time being. The great elder and the second elder are in a critical period of breakthrough in their cultivation, so they are both closed. We went back to gujia, and we didn''t see them. "


    "Well Let''s go to the city Lord''s house. The star elder brother is in the city Lord''s house. Brother Tianyi, you are already the appointed disciple of Xingyun sect. He will certainly protect us. " Gu ling''er follows Gu Tianyi closely and opens his mouth.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said, "you are a little confused and can think of things that the group of people in black can think of. Maybe they have already laid an ambush on the way to the city Lord''s house."


    "Or Let''s go to the three elders. Although you have conflicts with Gu Linyuan, you have solved the siege for them on the stage of martial arts, and the old accounts should be written off. Besides, brother Tianyi, you are the glory of the ancient mansion. As an elder, he should not be so stingy. "


    "What a fool Gu Tianyi sighed and said.


    "Ah?"


    Gu ling''er didn''t understand. Did he say something wrong? Why do you say that?


    This group of people in black is the same as those who once besieged luochenfeng in the street, that is to say, they are also a group of dead men. In Tianhuo City, only the Luo family and the Gu family can afford to support martial arts level dead men.


    The power of the Luo family is very centralized, and they are all in the hands of the patriarch Luo Feng. If these dead men were raised by Luo Feng, how could they possibly kill Luo CHENFENG in broad daylight.


    Gu Jia, his father, Gu Yun, was born with integrity and righteousness. He didn''t care for the dead at all.


    Tonight, the dead man went straight to ziyanxuan, and among the many rooms, he could identify which room was Gu Tianyi and which was Gu linger. Obviously, he knew Ziyan Xuan very well.


    And it is to take advantage of the big elder and the two elders when they are closed, in order to avoid these two people.


    In this way, it is clear that there is only one possible master of these dead men, the three elders of the ancient family.


    Oh!


    All of a sudden, a burst of broken wind came. Gu Tianyi protected Gu ling''er with one hand and mobilized his true Qi. The dark purple Qi appeared and completely wrapped the other hand. In the air, a black plum blossom dart appeared in his hand.


    Not far away, four men in black came out of the shadow, like four hungry jackals, and found their prey.


    In the moonlight, Gu Tianyi vaguely saw that there were different characters on their eyebrows: 41, 43, 44, 45.


    The three men in black who were killed in the street a few days ago seem to have numbers in their eyebrows. They are 46, 49 and 51.


    There is no name, no past, no future, only code name.


    They live for the task, in order to achieve the hidden purpose of the main emissary behind the scenes.


    "Fortunately, the martial arts master didn''t come." Gu Tianyi remembers that the number on his forehead is ten!The four men in black approached Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er step by step. The voice of No. 41 was indifferent and said, "45, send a signal and ask the number 10 and 35 to bring people here immediately."


    "Don''t let them call people over." Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and his heart was in the dark:


    he saw that No. 45 took out a fireworks like tube from his pocket. Gu Tianyi step out, the purple fire rises, accompanied by the roar of the purple dragon, into the state of Yan long.


    Under the change of the dragon, all abilities have been greatly improved.


    The whole person is like a purple flame, in an instant came to the 45 in front of, a claw out.


    Not waiting for No. 45 to react, the dragon claw pierced his chest and crushed his heart.


    He couldn''t believe that he lowered his head and looked at Gu Tianyi''s bloody dragon claws. He was still in his grave.


    Then he took the signal tube from number 45''s hand and crushed it with a little force.


    "Call someone in front of me when I don''t exist?"


    "Kill that little girl first!" No. 41''s eyes chattered with blood, and at the same time, the other two locked Gu ling''er.


    Three nine martial arts players at the same time, target: Gu ling''er.


    "Move my sister? Look for death


    A dragon has scales against it, and it will die if it is touched.


    Gu ling''er is the scale of Gu Tianyi.


    "Purple Fire Dragon Seal!"


    His hands were printed, and the dark purple Qi condensed into a dragon, which separated Gu ling''er from the three men in black. Gu Tianyi also came to Gu ling''er and protected her.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Purple eyes, as if there is a fire burning, each move of the other three, are under the control of Gu Tianyi.


    "This is it, fire palm!"


    Fire flying, a palm shot, 41 can not dodge, in the middle of the fire palm, the whole person flies out.


    "Sword dance!"


    "Dao mang!"


    No. 43 and No. 44 looked at each other, one with a sword and one with a knife. Under the mobilization of true Qi, they sacrificed the spirit of the martial arts.


    Sword and sword!


    Their attack speed is not fast, but Gu Tianyi can not escape, because the target of these two people is Gu linger.


    At this time, he was surprised to see that No. 41, who had just been slapped by one hand, was holding a black cylinder in his hand, which was the signal tube!


    If we go to solve No. 41, we can''t protect Gu ling''er''s integrity.


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t think that the jade ice bracelet can resist the attack of two nine warriors at the same time.


    "Get rid of them as soon as possible!"


    "Fight, power of stars, plunder!"


    [Ding Dong, the host gains a lot of star power! ¡¿


    "broken star claw!"


    The sword and sword fell from the sky. Gu Tianyi resisted the pain of the force of the stars. He held the sword with his left hand and the sword with his right hand.


    Stars shine on the dragon''s claws.


    "Ah


    A burst of drink, two people in black were surprised to see, their spirit on the crack.


    Then it collapsed.


    Poof!


    It''s a heavy blow for the warrior to be broken.


    But they don''t have to suffer for long. The broken star claws drive in and crush their heads at the same time.


    Then he jumped to No. 41 and took a picture.


    Boom!


    At the moment of the fall of body No. 41, a dazzling light was released from the signal tube.


    "Gu Tianyi, you must die today!"


    Not far away, the tenth has come


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 15

    Among the more than ten dead men, Gu Tianyi was only afraid of No. 10.


    He is a martial arts teacher. The difference between a martial arts teacher and a martial arts teacher is a world of difference.


    The warrior cultivates the elixir field and stores the true Qi in the elixir field. When the warrior reaches the top of the nine levels, the elixir field will reach the perfection. If you want to go to a higher level, you have to go through a terrible process: breaking the elixir field and solidifying the martial veins.


    When the first pulse is fully formed, it will successfully step into the realm of martial arts master.


    The quality of Wumai genuine Qi is much higher than that of Dantian Qi.


    "Purple sky dragon!"


    Gu Tianyi makes the purple sky dragon manifest. Originally, he wants to repeat his old skill and leave here. But at this time, a golden light flashed across the back of Gu Tianyi.


    In any case, it can''t control the air.


    "The golden light just now is a forbidden talisman!"


    Gu Tianyi wakes up and hastens to display the Yanlong change. He picks up Gu ling''er and rushes out of the door.


    Gu Tianyi knows that the reason why the first battle in ziyanxuan made a lot of money was because No. 10 was careless and despised the enemy. He even wanted to kill Gu Tianyi without using his martial arts skills. As a result, Gu Tianyi suddenly made a surprise move and abandoned a hand.


    But he didn''t hurt the root. If he went all out, Gu Tianyi was definitely not an opponent.


    What''s more, there is a Gu ling''er beside him, but under the other side, there are more than ten well-trained nine heavy warriors.


    "On the tenth, the boy is out of town. Shall we report it to the master?" On the 35th.


    Now there are eleven of them.


    "No. 35, do you forget the master''s order? Kill Gu Tianyi and Gu linger at all costs. Don''t say that they have left the city, even if they escape to the ends of the earth, they will never give up until they see their bodies! "


    ¡­¡­


    In the darkness before dawn, ancient Tianyi is like a purple fire light, with a flash.


    Gu ling''er hugs Gu Tianyi''s neck, and the wind is howling in his ears. But in his arms, he is especially at ease.


    "Brother Tianyi, where are we going Gu ling''er looks at Gu Tianyi in the state of Yan Long changing and asks.


    "Big barren mountain!"


    Three words spit out, let Gu Ling Er Jiao body tremble.


    The big barren mountain, just like its name, is deserted for thousands of miles. It''s the paradise of monsters and the only place for fugitives in Qingming.


    Several surrounding cities are afraid of it like a tiger. If it is not impossible, even the strong Wuzong will not step into it.


    "Brother Tianyi, you mean When we enter the Dahuang mountain, the people in black dare not enter. When they leave, we will find a chance to go back to Tianhua city and ask for help? " Guling''er road.


    Gu Tianyi grinned and showed his teeth which were very sharp because of the change of the dragon. He said, "silly girl, they are the dead men. They are not afraid of death than anyone else. Besides, there are strong martial arts masters among them, and there are more than ten nine heavy warriors among them. I am definitely not their opponent now. "


    "If you enter the Dahuang mountain and make use of its complexity, you can interact with it. Ling''er, this time It''s me who''s dragging you down, and I''m in danger with you. "


    Gu ling''er raised his little hand and covered Gu Tianyi''s mouth. His big, watery eyes showed a firm look and said, "brother Tianyi, I don''t want you to say that. If you don''t want to protect linger, they can''t catch you at all."


    "In the final analysis, it was Ling er who dragged down brother Tianyi first. So, brother Tianyi, don''t say these words in the future, otherwise, you will be hating ling''er! "


    "Well, ling''er, we don''t talk about this. But I promise you, if there is any danger, I will die first. "


    In front of us is the great wilderness mountain, like a creeping giant beast, opening countless bloody mouths, as if to devour all the creatures entering it.


    Not far away, eleven men in black were chasing after each other with bloody intent in their eyes.


    If you advance, you will die; if you retreat, you will surely die.


    "No. 10, this boy is looking for death and plunges into the great wilderness mountain!"


    Looking at Gu Tianyi''s figure, a group of people in black could not help but take a breath of coolness when they saw Gu Tianyi''s figure in the deep mountains and forests of the barren mountain. Even those who are strong in Wuzong are reluctant to step into it. Gu Tianyi and Gu linger are seven martial arts masters, and one is not even a martial arts person. They are just ordinary people.


    If such a cultivation enters into the great wilderness mountain, it will surely die without accident.


    "Go in!" No. 10''s eyes were firm. In the eyes of their dead men, the master''s orders were higher than everything else.


    After entering the Dahuang mountain, Gu Tianyi relieved the state of Yanlong change. When the Dragon changed, the Dragon Qi was released, which could easily arouse the vigilance of monsters nearby.


    Such as Gu ling''er, a girl who grew up in the ancient mansion and rarely leaves the gate, is now in the extremely dangerous mountains, and her spirit has always been in a state of high tension.


    A pair of small hands dead grasp Gu Tianyi, keep looking around, small face full of panic.


    "Hiss!"


    At this time, a thousand year old tree with intertwined roots came to a roar. Gu Tianyi looked up and saw a black boa constrictor with a thick bowl opening its big mouth and rushing directly at itself.Even Gu Tianyi was startled. What''s more, Gu ling''er immediately gave out a cry of heartrending.


    "Fire palm!"


    Gu Tianyi holds Gu linger''s Willow waist with one hand. He steps back a few steps at his feet. His other hand gathers his true Qi and turns into a dark purple flame.


    Whoosh!


    With the roar of fire, it was swallowed by the python.


    Then, the python mouth out of bursts of green smoke, did not hurt a cent.


    "Damn it, when I went to recite the characters, I had to drink cold water to plug my teeth. As soon as I came in, I met a second-class fierce beast, black rock python." Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth and held Gu Ling Er behind him.


    All things have spirits. Human cultivation is martial arts. When other creatures begin to practice, they are called fierce beasts.


    According to the level of strength, the first level fierce beast is equivalent to the first level to the seventh level. The second level fierce beast is equivalent to the eighth level of martial arts to the second level of martial arts master.


    At present, this black rock python''s strength is at the level of a new martial arts master, which is a little weaker than the number 10 who chases after him.


    Gu Tianyi''s fight to the death may still have a chance.


    "It''s just that there are a group of haunting ghosts behind me..." This is what Gu Tianyi is most worried about.


    "Brother Tianyi, we Run away. "


    Gu ling''er was afraid of snakes when he was young. His voice changed in the face of this second-order fierce beast.


    "Run away? Ling''er, this is the old forest outside the big barren mountain. Its speed is unknown how many times faster than us. And Here, monsters run rampant. When they run into other powerful monsters, they are attacked by enemies. That''s the truth. "


    "Don''t worry, just a black rock python. I can handle it."


    "Purple sky dragon!"


    Purple fire burning, at the moment, the purple sky, the dragon is a foot in size, dragon power is beginning to show.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, and the purple heaven dragon went straight to Gu ling''er and coiled around her. This is the big barren mountain, where monsters run wild. If you leave Gu ling''er here, you can kill her by any one of the top-level fierce beasts.


    "Hiss!"


    The black rock python''s upside down pupils are full of ferocious killing intent, constantly spitting out scarlet snake letters, and its huge body is dancing wildly. The ancient trees that can''t be held together by three or five people will collapse when they are hit by it.


    "Don''t change the dragon, I can still clean you up, purple Fire Dragon Seal!"


    The genuine Qi pours on the legs, jumps up in one jump, and makes a mark in the air.


    Accompanied by bursts of dragon chants, the dragon, which is completely composed of purple flames, falls from the sky with a loud noise, python neighing, and smoke and dust.


    But the next moment, before Gu Tianyi landed, a withered vine like snake tail swept across the face


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 16

    Gu Tianyi tried his best and was in the middle of the air. Facing the sweeping of the snake tail, he could not escape.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, Gu Tianyi looks like a kite with a broken line. He flies backward for more than ten feet, until he bumps into an ancient tree.


    In an instant, a tearing pain swept over the whole body as if to be scattered. If you don''t practice breaking star claws, you will die if you don''t take the power of stars and harden your body at the same time.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu Ling Er sees this scene, small face scared very white, run toward Gu Tianyi.


    "Linger, be careful!"


    Gu Tianyi opened his eyes and was surprised to see that behind Gu ling''er, the black rock python swayed its huge body, opened its big mouth and rushed down towards guling''er.


    "Lingyuan, evil animal!"


    Gu Tianyi resisted the injury and looked up at a few sparse stars in the sky, showing a determination in his eyes.


    "The power of the stars, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Host gains a lot of star power! ¡¿


    when the stars are infused, the bright light is like a dark blue dragon, converging from the whole body to both hands. At that moment, the true Qi broke out, the purple fire and the starlight interweaved, and faintly gathered into the shape of two dragon claws.


    "Broken! Star! Claws


    The remaining true Qi in the elixir field is combined with the power of a large number of stars to display this last move.


    After one move, Gu Tianyi will be exhausted of true Qi and no longer have combat effectiveness.


    In this wild mountain where monsters are rampant and ferocious, there are dangers in front of them, and there are pursuers after them. To exhaust the true Qi is tantamount to self destruction.


    But Gu Tianyi had no other choice. For Gu ling''er, he had to go all out.


    "In case of fatal danger, the first to die must be elder brother." This is the promise of Gu Tianyi before entering the barren mountain.


    Guarding Gu ling''er, the purple heaven dragon roars up to the sky and confronts the black rock python whose body size is more than ten times its own. Gu Tianyi''s will is his will.


    "Hiss!"


    In the sound of hissing, the black rock python''s big mouth fell down, and the sharp fangs twisted the purple heaven Dragon into pieces and dissipated into purple fire.


    Then, under Gu ling''er''s frightened eyes, the purple and blue light shield is supported around the body.


    It''s a purple jade ice Bracelet!


    How can you resist the second level fierce beast!


    "Evil animal, go away!"


    Gu Tianyi was angry and roared with a trace of fear.


    Not afraid of black rock python, but afraid of Gu Ling ER in front of their own eyes, a little bit of damage.


    "I will never allow it!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are bloody, and his claws are like meteorites, pulling out two bright tails.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er raised her head and looked at the crazy Gu Tianyi. There was no fear in her eyes. A crystal tears down the cheek, that moment, the black rock python huge body a stagnation.


    After a moment''s hesitation, Gu Tianyi has already stabbed the broken star claw into its huge head. The fiery genuine Qi and the burst star light are rampant. The black rock python looks up to the sky and hisses, throwing Gu Tianyi out.


    Being hit by the snake''s tail, his martial spirit is forced to be broken, and his true Qi is consumed again. Gu Tianyi only feels that his body is heavier and heavier. But when he saw Gu ling''er running towards him, he was satisfied that he didn''t have any injuries.


    Vaguely, a string of familiar electronic sounds sounded in the ear.


    Ding Dong! One in ten thousand blood veins of black rock python were detected. ¡¿


    [a large amount of genuine Qi was detected in the blood vessels of black rock python. ¡¿


    [plunder? ¡¿


    "plunder..."


    The next moment, a warm feeling flows through the body, and the elixir field is like a long drought with rain, and it becomes full again.


    Black rock python is a second-order ferocious beast, which contains at least 50 yuan stones.


    At the same time, the purple sky dragon emerged, the body shape changed again, and the dragon power became more and more prosperous.


    ¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long, Gu Tianyi gradually regained consciousness, slowly opened his eyes, into the eye is Gu linger that beautiful little face.


    All of a sudden, Gu linger threw himself into Gu Tianyi''s arms, weeping with joy. He said vaguely in his mouth:


    "brother Tianyi, linger is so worried about you that linger thinks you can''t wake up again."


    "Silly girl, how can I be willing to leave you alone in such a dangerous place." Gu Tianyi gently rubbed her long hair, and a spoiled smile appeared on her face.


    Gu Tianyi looks around him. There are dark and damp stone walls around him, and there is still the smell of fierce animals.


    "Ling''er, this is..."


    Gu ling''er wiped the tears from the corner of his eyes, pointed to the purple sky dragon hovering on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head, and said: "it brought me here. There was a fierce beast living here. It scared away."


    The purple sky dragon has no consciousness. What it does is the subconscious behavior of ancient Tianyi.It''s OK. It''s safe here. Hide for a few days and wait for the forbidden talisman to fail. As long as you go back to the city of fire before the start of the third match.


    Gu Tianyi took out a healing herb from the heaven and earth bag. After refining, the wound healed.


    For five days in a row, they crowded in such a cold and narrow cave. They could only eat wild vegetables every day. Gu Tianyi was a little bit distressed by Gu ling''er, but Gu ling''er was happy every day.


    For her, it doesn''t matter where she is or what she does. What matters is who she is with.


    Gu Tianyi, in addition to accompany Gu ling''er every day, still put most of his energy into the cultivation of broken star claws and purple dragon pupil.


    As he plundered one tenth of the real dragon blood in the black rock python, zijitian Yanlong has greatly improved. At the same time, the skills of purple dragon pupil and hole void are also improved automatically.


    "It turns out that the slow progress of Dongxu skill is not due to my lack of qualification, but the problem of martial spirit..."


    In this way, you don''t have to be too obsessed with this skill.


    Gu Tianyi decided to learn the second form of Ziji Longtong and practice Xu!


    Different from the hole empty, refining empty is an attack and kill move. The key is the four characters. Surprise!


    As far as you can see, you can attack.


    In addition, in these five days, Gu Tianyi practiced the broken star claw to Dacheng.


    Dacheng broken star claw, which can be used in the air, has a higher power.


    Watching the night fall, Gu Tianyi got up and put his coat on Gu ling''er. While he was tidying up her long hair, he said:


    "linger, tomorrow is the third match of the Tianhuo match. I have to go back and get the first place in the competition. Only in this way can I learn about my father from the elder


    Gu ling''er nodded, with a good look.


    "Brother Tianyi, can Xiaozi fly again without the forbidden air talisman?"


    Xiaozi is the name Gu ling''er gave to the dragon of purple heaven.


    Gu Tianyi scratched Gu ling''er''s small nose and said with a smile: "yes, it can, but the manifestation of the spirit of martial arts consumes too much Qi. I can''t support it for long. It''s better to try to keep the true Qi sufficient in case of accidents


    "Well, brother Tianyi wants to leave, and ling''er follows him closely. If brother Tianyi wants to fly, linger will hold him tightly and never give him any trouble! "


    "Silly girl, I hold you!"


    Said, will Gu linger horizontal embrace, jump up, leave the cave!


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moonlit night, Gu Tianyi''s speed was very fast, and he kept on plunging forward.


    But at this time, a golden light came and hit Gu Tianyi''s back heart.


    Suddenly, a familiar feeling came.


    Gu Tianyi has an impulse to spray old blood.


    Nima, it''s forbidden to empty again. The three elders are so rich and generous! Such a precious rune, only one of his death, there are two!


    "Gu Tianyi, I said you must die!"


    The voice of the tenth, six figures, out of the dark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 17

    When we first entered the barren mountain, eleven men in black were chasing Gu Tianyi. Now there are only six, and one by one, with more or less injuries.


    It seems that this group of dead men suffered more than Gu Tianyi in the wilderness mountains.


    "A group of haunting ghosts, I will come to an end with you tonight." Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    If they were not the sons of bitches, how could they have suffered with Gu ling''er in the dangerous mountains. His skin is rough and his flesh is thick. Naturally, this crime is nothing. But Gu ling''er''s body has been weak since childhood. Where can he eat these hardships.


    She''s obviously thinner these days.


    The most direct murderer of all this is the group of dead men in front of them.


    "Do it!"


    With a wave of No. 10''s big hand, six men in black, including him, flashed their swords and swords at the same time, releasing colorful real Qi and dazzling for a time.


    "Purple sky dragon!"


    Gu Tianyi moves casually, and the dragon appears in the purple sky, occupying himself beside Gu ling''er.


    Five days ago, after a battle with the black rock python, Gu Tianyi gained a lot. Now his accomplishments have reached the peak of seven levels of martial arts, which is only one step away from the eight levels of martial arts.


    In addition, he has mastered the second movement of Ziji Longtong to practice Xu, and has cultivated the broken star claw to great success. His combat power is far from comparable to that of five days ago.


    When six people attack, Gu Tianyi takes the initiative to attack No. 10. The flames roll and the fire palms up.


    The other five passed by Gu Tianyi and went straight to Gu linger. They knew that it would be much easier to threaten Gu Tianyi as long as Gu linger was subdued.


    It''s just They overlooked a point.


    Gu Tianyi regards Gu Ling ER as more important than her own life. If she is not fully sure, how can she be left alone in the same place and fight against No. 10 by himself?


    Not far away, one of the palms of No. 10 was abandoned and he could only hold the knife with his left hand. Seeing Gu Tianyi''s fiery palm approaching, his wrist trembles and tears out a knife gang. All of a sudden, the flame disperses and the hot air wave sweeps around.


    And Gu Tianyi took the opportunity to go around his back, raised his hands and turned his claws, and the bright stars converged on his palm.


    In the past five days, every night, Gu Tianyi opened his mind and body to the power of the stars above the nine heavens. For five days in a row, the star power stored in the body is enough to display five broken star claws.


    Dacheng''s broken star claw can be used in the space!


    Among the six men in black, except number 10, the strongest is No. 35, and the martial arts man is the ninth peak.


    Gu Tianyi''s first target is him.


    "Die!"


    Gu Tianyi grabs in the air, and a dragon''s claw, which is completely condensed by starlight, emerges out of the sky behind No. 35, and a claw falls.


    With a click, he directly crushed his head, and the headless corpse flopped on the ground, leaving five men in black surprised.


    "It''s been five days. If I''m not mistaken, that move you just made should be the Yellow level top martial skill of the ancient family, broken star claw. How many times can you support the pitiful little true Qi of the elixir field with your cultivation of seven martial arts No. 10 sneered.


    "Good eyesight. You can see that. To tell the truth, I can use it once more."


    "Just once!"


    While speaking, Gu Tianyi grabs at once, starlight dragon claws condense again, quietly pierces a man in black. The power of the stars and the fiery burst of true Qi agitate, directly shattering it.


    "One more time!"


    Click!


    Another crisp sound, a person fell to the ground.


    Dead men, there are three left. Ten, thirty-six, thirty-nine.


    "Boy, you dare to play with me!" No. 10 rage, a knife swept, sharp knife Gang swept. At the same time, behind him, the soul of sword appeared, which was seven feet high!


    Step into the martial arts master, condense the martial pulse, sublimate the blood, and enhance the martial spirit.


    "The first magic power, Tiandao Jue!"


    "Die!"


    No. 10 is really moving this time. I can see that the huge sword spirit turns into three and three into nine. It is chopped from all directions. Under the Tiandao Jue, there is no other way to break it with its own powerful strength.


    Gu Tianyi''s face was dignified. I didn''t expect that the first magic power of No. 10 was Tiandao Jue. Even if it was to practice emptiness, it could not be completely resolved.


    "Spell it


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Purple eyes, as if there is a flame burning.


    "Refining!"


    Spit out a word in the mouth, the three big knives in front of me instantly ignited a dark purple flame, and instantly disappeared.


    "Broken star claw!"


    Hands together, a dragon claw each hold two handles, the dragon claw force, crushing it.


    Nine swords, instantly annihilated seven.


    Roar!


    But at this time, a terrible roar came, and the remaining two swords were annihilated and broken under the roar.Miracles are shattered, not to mention human beings.


    Gu Tianyi was the first to bear the brunt. He snorted and spat out blood.


    The sword spirit behind No. 10 was directly shattered, bleeding from the corners of his mouth, and his body was unstable. He was half kneeling on the ground.


    "Ling''er..."


    Gu Tianyi''s heart thump, this level of acoustic impact, Gu Ling Er, how can an ordinary person stand.


    When he raised his head, he saw that Gu ling''er''s body was covered with a purple and blue light shield, and the dragon of purple heaven was guarding her side. The sound wave did not hurt her at all. Gu Tianyi is in a trance. Is this Lingbao Purple Jade ice bracelet so strong in defense?


    Boom! Boom!


    The next moment, the earth trembled, not far from the dust, a large number of ancient trees were broken, startled a large number of birds.


    Many weak and fierce beasts, including many second-order fierce beasts, felt the terrible breath and fled in a hurry.


    The one coming this way, at least, is a third-order beast!


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er looks anxious, but he doesn''t dare to move in the same place, for fear of adding trouble to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi quickly came to her and picked her up.


    But at this time, legs like injected lead, just can''t take a step.


    Boom!


    The ground shook violently for a while, and a huge object appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Looking around, it is more than ten feet high. A pair of eyes are like two lanterns, which radiate terrible light under the moon night.


    Seeing this fierce beast, Gu Tianyi''s heart suddenly cooled.


    "Four level fierce beast, demon lion!"


    The demon lion is the best among the four fierce beasts, which is comparable to the strong one of Wuzong. The roar just now and the ability to imprison people are the magic powers of the demon lion.


    "Ha ha ha ha, God helps me. Gu Tianyi, in front of the demon lion, you can''t survive. Our mission It''s done. " No. 10 slowly raised his head, and his eyes were filled with joy.


    Death is their destination. They are not afraid of death. What they are afraid of is that they have to face death before completing their tasks.


    "Roar!"


    The demon lion roared, and Gu Tianyi gradually felt that his body was out of control. The forbidden air symbol behind his back was directly broken and his body was floating in the air.


    So did the three men in black.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er''s beautiful eyes are full of panic and cling to Gu Tianyi''s neck.


    "Brother is here. Don''t be afraid. It should take us somewhere. We won''t be in danger for the time being." Gu Tianyi comforted.


    "Well." Gu ling''er nodded timidly.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the bright moonlight, I came to a wide cave. The cave was 100 Zhang high and was built at the bottom of a cliff.


    Suddenly, two groups of scarlet light appeared in the cave, and a huge head like a dragon emerged from it. Suddenly, originally like the king of the general demon lion, respectfully crawling on the ground.


    Seeing the fierce beast in the cave, Gu Tianyi glared with disbelief.


    "Five level fierce beast, black dragon!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 18

    Gu Tianyi is now one and two big. When did the high-level ferocious beast become so worthless, he clearly just wandered around the big barren mountain, and he ran into a four level fierce beast and a five level fierce beast one after another.


    Five level fierce beast, which is equivalent to the higher level of Wuzong, even beyond the existence of terror.


    The three men in black were more and more happy. No. 36 couldn''t help laughing: "ha ha, Gu Tianyi, you must die in the face of the fifth level fierce beast!"


    Pooh!


    Before the words fell, the black dragon opened a huge mouth in the blood basin. A dragon absorbed water, swallowed it directly, and then chewed it. In the silent night, the sound of blood splashing and bone biting seemed to infiltrate people.


    Gu Tianyi tightly hugged Gu ling''er in his arms, so as not to let her see this bloody scene.


    But he was also playing drums, not to mention the fifth level fierce beast black dragon, just lying outside the cave, the fourth level fierce beast, the devil lion, crushing himself like playing.


    "Is it Is that all I have to say today? " Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "No, ling''er is still with me. I haven''t settled with Xia Jingjing, and my father has no news. I can''t just die in the barren mountain like this."


    When Gu Tianyi was thinking about it, black dragon retreated into the cave. Gu Tianyi, Gu linger and two men in black were brought in.


    This huge thing, just the exposed body, is more than ten feet long. The rest is hidden deep in the cave. If there is no accident, its body size will not be less than 30 Zhang.


    "Brother Tianyi It won''t eat us all... " Gu ling''er shrinks her neck and looks at the huge black dragon timidly.


    Whoosh!


    The black dragon''s heavy breath came to his ears. Gu ling''er and Gu Tianyi flew out of control. The two huge scarlet eyes were like two big lanterns.


    The black dragon gazed at them for a long time, showing a strange look in their eyes. This look seems to be excitement!


    "Ah..." Gu Ling Er closed his eyes and hid his small head in Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    When did she experience this kind of scene from childhood to adulthood.


    Since Gu Tianyi returned to ziyanxuan, her experience in these days has been hundreds of times more exciting than the previous 15 years.


    "No. 10, black dragon is going to start. We have to work hard, our mission It''s finally done. " No. 39''s eyes showed eagerness.


    Pooh!


    The next moment, he was directly trampled into mud by the black dragon.


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon roared up to the sky, and the whole cave trembled slightly.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu linger fall from the sky and are confined in a corner of the cave, unable to move.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    "Hush ~" Gu Tianyi quickly made a gesture of silence and said in a low voice: "don''t talk. Those two dead men just died because of their mouths. What''s more, judging from its behavior just now, it doesn''t seem to be hungry. "


    "But It will be hungry sooner or later... " Gu ling''er whispered.


    Now, it''s hopeless.


    But at this time, the familiar electronic sound came from his ear, which once again gave Gu Tianyi hope.


    Ding Dong! The broken nine grade spirit treasure is detected, and the spirit falls into a deep sleep. Is it looted? ¡¿


    [Ding Dong! The spirit jade slips contain powerful soul waves. Is it plunder? ¡¿


    broken Jiupin Lingbao? The spirit jade slips containing the fluctuation of soul?


    These are all treasures that Qingming can''t have in China!


    "Plunder!"


    [Ding Dong, the host obtains the broken nine grade spirit treasure, the spirit jade slips! ¡¿


    in an instant, there were two more items in the strange space bound to the divine plunder system.


    A rusty stick, only three feet long. There is also a crystal round, green jade slips.


    It''s been a long time. It''s been a long time.


    Not far away, the black dragon opened his mouth, and there was a faint light in his mouth. At the next moment, all kinds of complex sky patterns float out and gather together, and a magnificent spirit array appears.


    "It They are setting up a spirit array


    Some ferocious beasts with high blood lineage, some are born with extraordinary high cultivation, some are compatible with the heaven and earth, and naturally understand the complex patterns of heaven. There is no wonder in the world.


    "I don''t know what it''s going to do, but it''s for me and ling''er." Gu Tianyi is flustered. He clearly remembers the excitement in the eyes of black dragon when he saw him and Gu Ling.


    At the moment, he put his consciousness into that strange space, but before he could get close to the spirit jade slips, the consciousness was inhaled into it.


    Suddenly, a vast starry sky appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    In front of a broken star, there is a young man in a white robe with outstanding temperament sitting on it. The man has a beautiful face. If he hadn''t seen his Adam''s apple, Gu Tianyi would have thought it was a girl made of jade and powder.The man opened his eyes and looked like a sharp sword blade, which seemed to pierce through the ancient Tianyi.


    "Purple sky dragon? Hum, I have been waiting for thousands of years, but I didn''t expect that it was the descendants of ancient zhantian. "


    Although the man looks young, but he is old-fashioned. With a big sleeve swing, he stands up slowly.


    From a distance, the temperament of the whole person is like a straight sword, sharp and tough.


    "What''s your name, elder?" Gu Tianyi quickly clasped his fist.


    The other party can see through his own soul at a glance, and listen to his words, seems to be a thousand years ago. And It''s not the same as the ancient zhantian, the first ancestor of the ancient family.


    "If I don''t change my name or sit down, I will not change my surname. Qingming is a sword immortal, and so is ancient Qingming."


    When the man said his name, his face was proud.


    Qingming Sword Fairy? Ancient Qingming? Ancient?


    Gu Tianyi is confused. Is ancient Qingming also a nickname?


    Even zhantian, the first ancestor with unparalleled combat power a thousand years ago, would not have provoked the royal family of Qingming state to use Qingming as its own name.


    What''s more, his surname is Gu!


    The man glanced at Gu Tianyi and said unhappily, "boy, what kind of eyes are you looking at? "


    " elder, I''m thinking, are you also the descendant of my Gu family, the first ancestor of ancient zhantian? " Gu Tianyi asked.


    However, the ancient clan inherited from generation to generation the spirit of the Dragon Fire beast, and its own momentum burst. And in front of this, calm, capable, cold, and the Gu clan seems out of place.


    "Nonsense


    On hearing this, the man''s face suddenly turned angry and said, "the old zhantian is not worthy to be a grandson to me! Besides, how can such humble existence as ancient zhantian bear the name of the first ancestor of the ancient clan? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while. How could I know what happened thousands of years ago.


    It''s just Now whether he and Gu ling''er can live or not, they all point to the old man.


    When Gu Tianyi was thinking about how to please him, the man coughed and said, "boy, do you know what is the orthodoxy of the Gu family?"


    "The soul of the dragon in the purple sky?" Gu Tianyi tentatively said.


    "Wrong!"


    "For the Gu clan, the spirit of beast is just a detail, but the real orthodoxy is Sword spirit


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, let Gu Tianyi for a time did not respond.


    I have lived for nearly 18 years, and I have never seen a sword spirit of the Gu clan.


    "But I don''t like to use a sword... " Gu Tianyi said casually.


    This words a, originally calm man, in the eye flashed a trace of anger.


    "Well? Master, I didn''t mean to offend... " Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Hum, I don''t care whether you want to use sword or not. If you say you don''t like sword, I will let you use it!"


    I saw the man''s big sleeve a swing, right hand double fingers close together in the center of the eyebrow.


    "Come on


    A light drink, let Gu Tianyi whole body a shock, and then the sword to point, is to his eyebrows.


    For a moment, a large number of memories appear in the mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 19

    These memories are one after another of the fighting scenes.


    A white suit, holding a long sword, in the bloody battlefield, shuttling between countless strong. Where the sword goes, blood splashes everywhere, causing heavy casualties.


    And that one sword, from the beginning to the end, is skillful.


    The whole memory is very clear, but the only thing I can''t remember is the person''s appearance and the appearance of that sword.


    Gu Tianyi felt subconsciously that this man was himself, and that sword was his own sword.


    At that moment, he had an infinite interest in the sword, and even felt that he was the reincarnation of the sword immortal. The memory of those battles, that is, actual combat experience, is priceless to anyone.


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and looked at the handsome man with a proud look. He was surprised and said, "master, the white Sword Fairy in my memory is you?"


    "Yes, but from now on, that''s you." The man said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyi is puzzled.


    "It means that all my fighting experiences are completely reproduced in your mind. It''s like you''ve experienced it yourself. Kendo is ethereal and mysterious. The sword''s momentum is like that of water. The so-called water does not change shape, so does the sword. "


    "With these memories, you are a master of kendo. In the future, any martial arts skills and magical powers related to the sword can be easily grasped."


    "I will not teach you any sword skills, because the sword is closely related to your life. The sword skills I have mastered are not necessarily suitable for you. Teach you the most basic things, other details, you slowly understand it


    The man''s words made Gu Tianyi confused. He was just a small seven martial arts man. How could he understand the so-called Tao.


    "But My martial spirit is the dragon of purple sky. How can I use the sword Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Pedantic!" The man yelled and continued:


    "the sword is the gentleman in the weapon. It is tolerant, and not all the swordsmen are swordsmen. Even a warrior can be a good swordsman. "


    "I know what you''re thinking. You grew up in the Far East, like a toad at the bottom of a well. I don''t know how big the sky is. There is no real swordsman in the whole extreme East, so you never know how powerful the sword is


    "Far East?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    This is the first time I have heard of this strange word.


    "Well, it''s my bad luck to meet you such a fool. Well, you''re just a little seven martial arts player now. Knowing too much will only make you aim far away. Naturally, someone will tell you all about it in the future. "


    "You can be regarded as the descendant of me if you have got the inheritance of kendo. I hope you don''t let down my reputation as Qingming sword immortal in the future. Go out." The man waved and said.


    "That''s the rush? Master, your inheritance is too poor. If you don''t teach me some skills of destroying heaven and earth, you should have a decent weapon. "


    This man seems to be very good to speak, Gu Tianyi simply played a rogue.


    "Fool! I only have the remnant soul now. Hiding in the spirit jade slips will not make me lose my soul. How can I give you the weapon? " Men have no good manners.


    "What about your weapon? It''s not the broken iron outside. " Gu Tianyi thought of the broken nine grade Lingbao that he got with Shenhun jade slips and couldn''t help but feel a burst of sweat.


    "Broken metal? Do you mean the cut purple fire dragon stick Hearing this, the man disdained to smile and said: "this is not my weapon, but your ancestors."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Your ancestor''s? Gu Tianyi is speechless for a while. He looks very elegant. How can he still curse people.


    "How can the broken stick of ancient zhantian be compared with my Qingming sword?"


    "Ancient battle sky..."


    The broken Jiupin Lingbao is actually the first ancestor of the Gu family, ancient zhantian? And in the eyes of the other party, it''s just a broken stick?


    This big man, who is the holy place at the beginning.


    "Brother Tianyi, help


    Suddenly, Gu ling''er''s voice came.


    "Ling''er!"


    "Leave me, young man!"


    Gu Tianyi hastily withdraws his consciousness from the spirit jade slips. The moment he opens his eyes, the black dragon array in the cave has been formed.


    Next to the array, the black dragon''s big eyes showed a color of excitement.


    Gu ling''er''s body is flying uncontrollably, and he is about to be devoured by the mysterious array.


    Gu Tianyi was just about to step forward, but his body was bound by a mysterious force and could not move.


    "Break it for me!"


    True Qi erupts, and the weak and pitiful Qi of the martial arts force the powerful binding force.


    But at the next moment, Gu Tianyi seems to be in a quagmire. The more he resists and the deeper he sinks, the stronger his power will be. Qi and blood in the body roll, and the body is almost crushed by this force.


    "Boy, what are you doing?"


    The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy came from my ear."Master, help me, help me save my soul!"


    Almost desperate Gu Tianyi, hearing the voice of Qingming sword immortal, seemed to grasp the straw to save life, and quickly called out.


    "Boy, I can help you save the girl, but you have to promise me a condition." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Please tell me, master, as long as you can save the soul!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, first help you save this little girl. The conditions will be discussed later. I believe that the descendants of ancient zhantian should not break their promises. "


    "Boy, keep your eyes open. What''s the real Kendo?"


    "This is the first time you''ve ever played kendo."


    The light of the jade slips of the divine spirit is so great that Gu Tianyi is shocked and stands up slowly.


    At that moment, he was like a different person, becoming cold, sharp, like a sword.


    The huge aura of heaven and earth swept around, forming an inverted funnel like tornado, and then completely infused into Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Suddenly, Gu Tianyi frowned and said to himself:


    "you don''t have enough spiritual power, boy. Give me the essence of fire attribute in you!"


    As he spoke, he raised his hand and gently patted the heaven and earth bag on his waist. Twenty flaming fruits were involved in the aura storm, and were instantly smashed into pure fire attribute energy and integrated into Gu Tianyi''s body.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum continued to climb, crushing the black dragon, to a terrible level.


    "Although it is the lowest spirit essence, it is very suitable for this body. It can barely support me to cut three swords."


    With a wave of the big hand, the pressure was broken into pieces.


    Raised his head, eyes full of indifference, full of killing intention.


    "Let go of her!"


    Gu Tianyi stepped out in one step, and the whole person stood in the air. His right hand was slightly raised, and his index finger and middle finger were close together to replace the sword.


    With a flick, the complex array splits into two, then collapses and dissipates.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er has tears in his eyes, staring at the sky standing Gu Tianyi, in a trance.


    I''m not dreaming


    "Roar!"


    The black dragon opens its huge mouth, and there is a faint movement of the array inside, and a black column of light gushes out of the array. It contains strong extinction attribute, which is extremely cold.


    In the face of this attack which is enough to destroy a city of fire, Gu Tianyi looks as usual, and his eyes are full of indifference.


    "Die the dragon? Oh, it''s too weak


    "Even if there are ten thousand dharmas in the world, I will cut them with one sword!"


    The sword is still replaced by the finger, and the dead dragon breath is cut off by Qi Qi from the middle.


    The black dragon and even the whole cave are all under this sword. They are divided into two sections.


    Then with a gentle move, a gentle force drags Gu ling''er''s body and flies to Gu Tianyi''s side.


    Gu Tianyi stood in the air, looking at the ruins below, had already shown despair on the 10th, can not help but sigh.


    "Help you out too..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 20

    In the early morning, the sky is dim and bright. In the corner at the edge of Dahuang mountain, Gu Tianyi sits with his eyes closed, and there is a light purple light on his body surface.


    Deep in consciousness, the voice of Qingming sword immortal came:


    "I can''t believe Thousands of years later, we can still see such excellent descendants of the ancient family in the barren extreme East. In this life That''s enough. "


    The words are intermittent and weak.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and communicated with Qingming sword immortal with consciousness: "master, what''s the matter with you?"


    "I have fallen thousands of years ago, and now there is only a trace of remnant soul. Relying on the spirit jade slips to survive, I just want to pass on my kendo. I''m afraid it will cost me a lot to borrow your body last night. "


    Qingming Sword Fairy sighed and continued:


    "boy, you still owe me a condition."


    "Please tell me, master!" Gu Tianyi is busy.


    Although I haven''t heard of the name of Qingming sword immortal before, from the strength that he showed by his body last night, he is absolutely a very terrible existence.


    Now in order to help himself and Gu ling''er out of danger, at the cost of exhausting the last remnant soul.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one had ever been so kind to him except his father and Gu ling''er.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Waiting for a moment, but there is no voice of Qingming Sword Fairy.


    "Master!"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart thump for a moment, a burst of sadness arises spontaneously.


    "Boy, what are you yelling at? I''m not scared out of my wits. I don''t need you to mourn!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while, and his voice was full of vitality. Compared with the weak just now and then, he was completely different.


    "You''re OK, then you just said..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll be exhausted for the next half of a year


    "And I''ve just thought about it. It''s too early to tell you about it. You''re just a small seven strong martial artist. You can''t be qualified to touch it until you reach Wuzong at least."


    "That''s it. I''ll go."


    ¡­¡­


    The ancient clan, ziyanxuan, where the high-level members of the ancient family gather.


    Not far away, the rockery is broken, the yard is full of mess, the ground is already dried up blood, in Gu ling''er''s room, there is a long dead headless body.


    The elder''s face was gloomy. His eyes swept over the people and finally fell on the three elders.


    "Third, what''s going on here? I''ll close the door with the second, and I''ll leave the old house to you. That''s how you manage the old house?"


    "This is ziyanxuan. It''s the core of my ancient mansion. You''ve turned a deaf ear to such a fierce battle!"


    "Where is Tianyi and where is linger? Yuntian asked me to take good care of his children before he left. How can I explain to him now that this has happened?"


    The three elders lowered their heads and showed a helpless look.


    The two elders on one side sighed and said, "brother, this is the matter. It''s meaningless for you to blame the third. Now the third scene of tianhuodabi has begun. Why don''t we take the old generation to the city Lord''s house first, and then send people to search around. Tianyi and lingerji have their own natural features. There is no body in ziyanxuan, which means they are still alive! "


    "Go to the Lord''s house. I''ll take people to find Tianyi."


    The elder snorted coldly and left angrily.


    Looking at the shadow of the elder leaving, a touch of malice flashed in the eyes of the three elders.


    "Looking? Hum, a martial arts master, three nine top martial artists, a dozen nine heavy martial arts, Gu Tianyi and that girl may have been exposed in the wilderness for a long time. "


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the wilderness.


    "Last night, Qingming Sword Fairy took advantage of my body to fight, brought the aura of a hundred Li into my body, and refined 20 flaming fruits. The aura has been exhausted, but the power of the flaming fruit is very close to my blood, and there are still some remains. "


    "Perhaps, we can use this strength to attack the eight heavy weapons!"


    In the past few days, Gu Tianyi has been fighting for many times, which is of great help to his own combat effectiveness.


    The memory given by Qingming sword immortal is priceless.


    About an hour later, the dark purple Qi like a dragon changed qualitatively and soared upward, directly breaking through the bondage of martial arts seven and stepping into the eight levels of martial arts.


    At that moment, the real Qi in the elixir field ascended, and a sense of fullness was created in the body.


    "The eight heavy warriors are so powerful. Thanks to the existence of the nine warriors, they are really ashamed of their accomplishments."


    Not far away, Gu Ling Er is leaning against an old tree, sleeping soundly.


    "These days, it''s also hard for this girl to follow me every day." Gu Tianyi felt guilty.


    Walk towards the ancient city and walk gently towards the fire.


    Today is the third match of Tianhuo match. Now I''m going back. I hope it''s too late.¡­¡­


    In front of the city Lord''s house and on the high platform, the stars were as gloomy as a man''s face.


    Originally, after the end of World War I today, regardless of the outcome, he was ready to take Gu Tianyi back to Xingyun clan.


    But he got up early in the morning and waited with great interest for a long time. Gu Tianyi was not in the team of the ancient mansion, and even didn''t dare to come.


    No matter how he asked the second elder and the third elder of the ancient mansion, the two old men were always vague and could not understand where Gu Tianyi had gone?


    In addition to xingwenruo, there is a person who is also waiting for the arrival of Gu Tianyi.


    On the stage, Luo CHENFENG was in a low mood. He threw a seven heavy martial artist off the stage with a fist. He murmured: "this ancient Tianyi said that he would fight with me today. Is he afraid of losing to me, so he can''t get rid of it?"


    "No, he doesn''t look like that."


    His voice was not loud enough for the challengers in the third game to hear clearly. They didn''t care about them at all. They just wanted to fight with Gu Tianyi.


    "Luo CHENFENG, you can''t wait to fight Gu Tianyi today."


    Gu Linyuan walked out of the crowd. Compared with a few days ago, he seemed a little different.


    "Oh, you want to challenge me? I''ll give you a hand. "


    Luo CHENFENG disdains a smile, the right hand back in the back, raised the left hand toward the ancient Linyuan hook.


    On the high platform, the three elders looked ugly and said, "Lord of Los Angeles, CHENFENG is too arrogant, and he doesn''t pay attention to my grandson Linyuan so much!"


    "Three elders, don''t be angry. My son has always been like this. If the opponent is worthy of a fight, he will definitely go all out. It seems that there is nothing wrong with being a clown or a grandiose person who is arrogant. "


    Luo Feng''s words understated, three elders full of anger, eyes flash a fierce color.


    Below, Gu Linyuan had anger in his eyes. He jumped on the stage and waved his big hand. The fiery blue real gas was like a flame and wrapped him up.


    Luo CHENFENG eyes slightly narrowed, this ancient Linyuan, seems a little strange.


    "Luochenfeng, remember that the person who trampled you under your feet today is the ancient Linyuan of the ancient mansion!"


    With that, the blue flame rose, and in the flame, a huge object appeared.


    "Wu Hun, qingyanbijiao!"


    At this moment, the spirit of ancient Linyuan is no longer a few days ago''s Qingyan Bijiao, but has been several times stronger.


    And his cultivation at the moment is no longer a martial arts six, but Martial eight!


    At the time of everyone''s surprise, Luo CHENFENG''s mouth rose slightly, as if all this was in his expectation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 21

    In a short period of five days, Gu Linyuan has changed from six to eight. Even the soul of the martial arts has undergone a qualitative transformation and turned into a green and blue dragon.


    In addition to being surprised, they could not say anything else.


    Even cloud crane and Tang Yun above the platform could not help looking at it more, and began to calculate in their hearts.


    "Ancient Linyuan, this is not your dependence to challenge me." Luo CHENFENG glanced at the green Yan Bi Jiao behind the ancient Linyuan, still disdained.


    "Hum, less nonsense. The first magic power is Qingyan jiaolongquan."


    He not only let the spirit evolve, but also understood the first magic power.


    The huge green and green green green dragon roared and rose in the air under the urge of the blue flame.


    Gu Linyuan held his right hand high and lifted his palm to turn his fist. The blue flame gradually closed, and the green Yan Bijiao was also fully integrated into the flame.


    Punch!


    There was already a sea of fire on the stage. With the roar of the dragon, the hot air wave swept around. The audience could not withstand the heat wave and retreated.


    "The ancient mansion has been silent for a long time. Is it finally about to rise?"


    "First, ancient Mo Yu, then Gu Tianyi, and now even the dandy Gu Linyuan has such a fate. It''s hard for the Gu clan to rise or not. "


    "I''m afraid Gu Tianyi is a nameless person. Today, the sky fire is so big that he doesn''t even dare to show his face. I''m afraid that the blow of Gu Linyuan has exceeded the limit of eight levels of martial arts. Even the nine heavy warriors can''t bear it. "


    "Luochenfeng is dangerous."


    On the stage of martial arts, the scorching waves were rolling, and the momentum of ancient Linyuan was terrible, but Luo CHENFENG was always light, with one hand behind him.


    "The stolen accomplishments and martial spirits have some real strength."


    While speaking, Luo CHENFENG raised his hand and a golden light condensed in his left hand. Under the golden light, the golden dragon is coiled and the Fulong mace decorated with seven stars is presented!


    "The breath is so mottled. How many wicked things did the old thief do in order to help you gather the spirit of the martial arts?"


    "A bunch of nonsense, Luo CHENFENG, you will pay the price for your arrogance The cold voice of ancient Linyuan.


    With the attack of Qingyan Jiaolong fist, the fist Gang gradually shows the appearance of Qingyan Bijiao. The hot air wave blows the lapel of luochenfeng and makes hunting noise.


    "Well, Gu Linyuan, take good care of it."


    "Break it for me!"


    The Fu Long mace is waved without any fancy.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the entire stage was shaken, and the blue flame disappeared in an instant. Gu Linyuan frowned slightly, and the whole person flew upside down to the stage, and a bunch of blood flowered out of his mouth.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    Then, it was like frying a pan.


    "Just What happened? "


    "No I didn''t see it clearly. "


    "How did he break the first magic power of ancient Linyuan?"


    "It''s like gently waving the spirit of martial arts, and directly smashing the green and blue green dragon of ancient Linyuan."


    "The Dragon subduing mace of the Luo family is indeed the killer of the dragon spirit!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the high stage, the three elders saw this scene, and they almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood.


    Is luochenfeng still a human being? Qingyan Jiaolong fist is enough to crush the ordinary nine heavy warriors. Why is he so vulnerable in front of him.


    In the end is the ancient Linyuan too weak, or Luochen wind strong unreasonable.


    "Lord of Luocheng, the spirit of luochenfeng seems to be different from the Fu Long mace handed down by your Luo family for generations." If you squint at the stars, you can see the clue.


    Luo Feng nodded and said: "it is worthy of the elder of xingyunzong, with unique vision. What Chen Feng holds is the variant spirit of Fu Long mace, which contains the power of nine stars and seven stars. "


    "What, mutate the martial spirit!" Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe are surprised.


    Generally speaking, it is very stable with no possibility of variation.


    Once mutated, there will be a variety of possibilities, but generally speaking, the results are not ideal.


    The probability of becoming a more powerful martial spirit is very small.


    Once it appears, it will be a rare rare talent in a thousand years.


    "Ha ha, this trip to Tianhuo city is quite interesting. First, there was an ancient Tianyi, and now there is more Luochen wind. It''s a pity that Gu Tianyi lost his chain at the critical time. Otherwise, he would be able to see the battle between the two geniuses. " The star hears if smile way.


    Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe also nodded in secret, their eyes showing a keen look.


    Gu Tianyi was robbed by Xingwen Ruo. Now there is a more evil person than Gu Tianyi. They are determined to get it.


    "Everyone, although Tianyi is somewhat special, he is not outstanding in terms of combat power. Among the younger generation of our ancient residence, there are many capable people, and there is one in front of him who is superior to Tianyi. " The two elders said.


    "The second elder means..."


    They all look at Gu Mo Yu.


    Ten days ago, Gu Moyu almost killed Gu Tianyi with one move, which is still vivid.At this moment, in full view of the public, ancient Mo Yu stepped on the stage of martial arts. The cold breath made people shudder.


    He''s obviously stronger than he was ten days ago.


    Luo CHENFENG looked at Gu Mo Yu up and down with a flat tone and said, "you are not my opponent. Let Gu Tianyi come."


    This sentence, like a fire, and the ancient ink feather, is a pile of dry wood.


    In an instant, Gu Mo Yu raised his head, and there was already a killing intention in his eyes.


    "What is Gu Tianyi? How can he compare with me. I am Gu Mo Yu is the first person of the younger generation in the ancient mansion. Let me have a look at it and see if this dragon subduing mace of the Luo family can really subdue the real dragon! "


    His breath became colder and colder, and the powerful demon Jiao slowly emerged.


    Seeing this scene, Luo Chen Feng flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said in a cold voice: "originally, you are also related to that matter. In this case, you can only suffer a little."


    "Less nonsense, broken star claw!"


    The Yellow level top martial arts, ancient Mo Yu also practiced.


    However, his broken star claw can only be regarded as the entry level, even small Chengdu can not reach.


    However, the nine peaks of martial arts, can display the Yellow level peak martial arts, is enough shocking.


    I saw the black lacquer breath, with the light of the dots, converged towards the hands of the ancient Moyu, and gradually condensed into a very dark dragon claw. The powerful demon Jiao behind him roared, and Gu Mo Yu made a move.


    The footwork is elegant and the figure is flashing. It should be that you have cultivated some body skills.


    The broken star claw fell down suddenly. Luo CHENFENG waved the Seven Star Fu Long mace. The collision between the claws and the mace made a sound of gold and iron interlacing.


    A face-to-face, the ancient ink feather did not get any cheap, then in a hurry.


    After opening the distance, the ancient ink feather arched up, like a beast, jumped up.


    "Demonize heavy armor!"


    The powerful magic dragon behind him turned into black and melted into his body. For a time, the black gas wrapped, like a pair of thick armor.


    In this state, the broken star claw reappears, and its power is more than doubled.


    "A little bit of strength, but compared with Gu Tianyi, you are still far behind."


    "The first style, Zhenshan river!"


    In a flash, the Seven Star Fulong mace was golden and turned into a Wuzhang giant mace in an instant. The breath was pure and burst. It was in sharp contrast with the cold and cruel ancient ink feather.


    "Broken star claw, break it for me!"


    With the blessing of magic heavy armor, Gu Moyu attempts to break Zhenshan river with broken star claws.


    Both of them are very rigid means. In this way, whose attack power is stronger!


    Black gas and golden light interweave, and they confront each other for less than a breath. A pair of lacquer black dragon claws with a little bit of star light are instantly broken, and the gold mace sweeps across, hitting the chest of the ancient ink feather, and directly flying it dozens of Zhang.


    When he fell to the ground, he spewed out a big mouth of blood and passed out.


    Gu Mo Yu, defeated!


    "Although there are many talents in the ancient mansion, they are not equal to one of the Luo family."


    "Luochenfeng is the only one who can crush the younger generation of Tianhuo city!"


    "The ancient mansion No way


    In the discussion, the people of the ancient mansion wanted to find a crack to get in.


    It''s just, can''t the ancient mansion really work?


    No, there''s another person who, if he''s still there, may be a glimmer of hope.


    Just now


    Just then, there was a commotion in the crowd, and they could not help looking.


    "Who said, the ancient mansion can''t do it!"


    "Luo CHENFENG, I, Gu Tianyi, the young clan chief of the Gu family, will meet you!"


    A light drink spread out, it seems particularly loud, the crowd consciously make way for a way.


    Not far away, surrounded by the great elder and a group of ancient masters, Gu Tianyi walks slowly with Gu ling''er in his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 22

    The appearance of Gu Tianyi caused a great sensation.


    Those who said that he was nameless and did not dare to appear showed a look of shame.


    On the high stage, the gloomy face of Xingwen Ruo is swept away. He looks at Gu Tianyi and nods with a smile.


    The three elders, however, looked like a ghost.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. I''ve sent dozens of dead men. Each of them has the strength to crush him. He can''t be alive!"


    Below, Gu Tianyi became the focus of attention.


    "Elder, please help me to send linger back to ziyanxuan. It''s really hard for her these days. It''s too noisy here. Let her go back to ziyanxuan and have a good rest. "


    Gu Tianyi gives Gu linger to the elder. In the whole ancient mansion, Gu Tianyi trusts the elder most.


    "Tianyi, give it to me. Don''t worry. Fight as hard as you can, and when you''re number one, I''ll tell you everything you want to know. " The elder looked at Gu Tianyi with expectation and eagerness in his eyes.


    Gu Linyuan and Gu Mo Yu have been defeated by Luo CHENFENG one after another. Many people are talking about it. The ancient mansion has declined. The so-called genius is crushed by Luo CHENFENG.


    In this way, the elder doesn''t want to hear it.


    In his eyes, Gu Tianyi is the last hope of the younger generation of Gufu.


    Gu Tianyi nodded his head solemnly, turned around and looked at Luo CHENFENG on the stage. They looked at each other and laughed.


    Prepared for such a long time, just for today, the sky fire is bigger than the first place in the third scene!


    "Gu Tianyi, you finally come. I thought you were afraid of losing to me, so you didn''t dare to come." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "If I don''t come, who will teach you?" Gu Tianyi showed a smile and said: "Luo CHENFENG, we must fight. But before we fight, can you give me the martial arts stage. I still have some problems with some people. I want to deal with them first. "


    "You can deal with it. I''ll watch and not disturb you." Luo CHENFENG holds his arm in his arms and looks like watching a play.


    "Good!"


    The voice did not fall, Gu Tianyi jumped to the ancient Linyuan side.


    Before the ancient Linyuan and Luo CHENFENG fight, the spirit was broken, and gang Qi was blown out of the battle platform, the injury was not light. He was lying on a bench with three or five attendants around him.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you going to do to Linyuan?" On the high platform, the three elders said angrily.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t pay attention to him. When his momentum was shocked, he directly shook several of his followers away. Then he reached out with his big hand and held Gu Linyuan''s neck like a chicken, and threw him on the stage.


    "Gu Linyuan, you..." The three elders almost burst out fire in their eyes and stood up.


    As soon as the star news on one side turned his eyes, he quickly stood up and stopped the three elders and said, "the three elders, it''s better for the young people to solve the contradictions among themselves."


    "Elder star..."


    "Yes, three elders, Lin Yuan has just got a chance to be on the same stage with the two evil geniuses of Tianhuo city. This is a great opportunity." Luo Feng also says with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage, Luo CHENFENG stands in the corner and looks at Gu Tianyi with great interest.


    Gu Linyuan lowered his head and did not dare to look into the eyes of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Linyuan, if you want to kill me, just come and kill me. If I die in your hands, I am not as good as others, I will not blame anyone." Gu Tianyi patted Gu Linyuan on the shoulder with a cold smile on his face.


    This smile makes people shiver.


    The next moment, the smile solidified.


    "But you shouldn''t, you shouldn''t, to ling''er!"


    "I have warned you that there are some things you should not say, some ideas that you should not even have. Otherwise, even if you are the grandson of the three elders, I will kill you! "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are cold and murderous. His palm is like a knife, and his true Qi gathers on it.


    "God Brother Tianyi... "


    Gu Linyuan is afraid. Gu Tianyi is a madman. From his eyes, Gu Linyuan sees the determination to kill. He I really dare to kill myself in front of the whole sky fire city people.


    Bang!


    At this time, Luo CHENFENG''s body is like a ghost. He comes to Gu Tianyi in an instant and grabs Gu Tianyi''s palm knife.


    "Gu Tianyi, I thought you were talking about something. You two brothers are deeply in love. You can talk about it after you go home. This arena is a place for fighting."


    Luo Chen Feng smiles, raises a hand, pats in the ancient Linyuan chest.


    Gu Linyuan snorted and flew directly out of the battle platform.


    Later, Luo CHENFENG approached Gu Tianyi and whispered in his ear: "Lao Gu, don''t make yourself unnecessary trouble. The old fox behind Gu Linyuan was irritated. The dozens of dead men under him were not for fun. Villains are like ghosts. Even if they can''t help you, you can''t always be around the little girl. "


    "If you want to take the life of a dog like Gu Linyuan, I have dozens of ways to do it without knowing it."


    His words are reasonable, even if not for their own consideration, but also for linger.Gu Tianyi nodded, looked at Luo CHENFENG, and said, "before I sent me Ziyu Bingling bracelet, now you help me, what are you for?"


    "If I say, because you helped me, would you believe it?" Luo CHENFENG smiles.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "don''t say me, do you believe it yourself?"


    "Ha ha ha, I don''t believe it."


    "I''m the same kind of person, to be honest with you."


    "In this Kyushu mainland, I am so lonely. I feel the same breath as me in you."


    With that, Luo CHENFENG patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and walked to the side of the martial arts stage. With a wave of his big hand, the Seven Star Fu Long mace appeared.


    His words, let Gu Tianyi Leng for a long time.


    Because it''s the same kind of people?


    What does this same category mean?


    "Under my dragon subduing mace, the green dragon and the powerful magic dragon have all been defeated. I heard that your martial spirit seems to be called purple fire dragon. In the last war, its performance was much better than the first two. "


    "Just today, I''m going to do my best."


    Luo CHENFENG eyes, is a strong sense of war.


    In the dark purple flame, the dragon in the purple sky condenses. Compared with ten days ago, the purple sky dragon has changed a lot.


    "This boy, breaking through the double in ten days, is really a big surprise to me." The star hears if laughs.


    While Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe shake their heads.


    Such a genius has no connection with me.


    On the stage, Gu Tianyi is also full of fighting spirit.


    "Luochenfeng, my martial spirit, is not the purple fire dragon. Its name is purple sky dragon!"


    "I remember. Let''s go."


    In a flash, Gu Tianyi made a move, which is the fire palm.


    Compared with ten days ago, the power of the same move has increased by many times.


    "Good come, golden dragon roaring to heaven!"


    The Yellow level top martial art handed down by Luo family from generation to generation is Jinlong Xiaotian Jue.


    When the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace is waved, the golden light faintly condenses into a majestic Golden Dragon.


    Gold dragon plate body, the fire palm does not attack itself.


    "Go!"


    Luochenfeng a word spit out, Jinlong open his eyes, a time with verve, power doubled.


    "Good come, purple dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a purple flame was burning out of thin air outside the Golden Dragon. The fierce golden dragon was burnt to ashes.


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    The next moment, purple fire surging, purple extreme sky dragon attached.


    Gu Tianyi shows the strongest state so far!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 23

    Under the change of Yanlong, Gu Tianyi''s ability in any aspect has been greatly improved.


    The purple flame soared, covering the entire performance platform, far more than the prestige of Gu Linyuan when he made a move.


    "Although both of them have eight levels of martial arts, their real strength is probably comparable to that of a martial arts master."


    "The battle between them is the real fatalism."


    On the stage, Luo CHENFENG put the Seven Star Fu Long mace in front of him, and his eyes showed excitement.


    "Zhenshan river!"


    In a flash, the golden light was shining, and the Seven Star Fu Long mace was five Zhang in size and fell from the sky.


    Gu Mo Yu was defeated by this move.


    Compared with the confrontation in ziyanxuan seven days ago, this time zhenshanhe was more powerful than several times.


    However, today''s ancient Tianyi is not comparable to that of seven days ago.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hands slightly, and the whole body was covered with bright starlight, which was like a dragon and snake, converging towards the hands of Gu Tianyi. Interwoven with dark purple flame, it gradually becomes the rudiment of dragon claw.


    Broken star claw, broken star claw again!


    However, the broken star claws displayed by Gu Tianyi are far more powerful and oppressive than those of Gu Mo Yu.


    "Last time, I didn''t use all my strength, so you saw the flaw of Zhenshan river. Now, you are full of Qi. Your previous move is useless! " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "This time, I''ll break it with strength!"


    Gu Tianyi''s hands closed together, and a pair of dark purple starlight dragon claws appeared in the void. Although it is the energy body formed by the real Qi and the power of the stars, it is more real and powerful than the entity.


    When the dragon claw collides with the gold mace, a large area of Mars is immediately wiped out, and the sharp friction sound sweeps across.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the martial arts stage trembled violently. Gold and purple interweaved, and powerful energy ripples swept around.


    Gu Tianyi is standing in the same place, the grain silk has not moved. Luo Chen Feng, however, retreated a few steps in succession until he reached the edge of the battle platform to stabilize his body.


    This time, Gu Tianyi had a slight advantage.


    On the high platform, the two elders clenched their fists and stood up excitedly.


    "It''s Dacheng''s broken star claw!"


    "It can be called the most difficult yellow level top martial art in Qingming. Even I have never reached such a level. I even put it into a child''s hands!"


    "Genius, genius!"


    Many people present have heard of the name of "broken star claw". This skill is also found in the Martial Arts Pavilion of Xingyun sect, but there are not many people practicing it.


    Although powerful, but for many people it is a very chicken ribs martial arts.


    The martial arts, even the martial arts masters, can not bear the pain caused by the power of the stars. After reaching Wuzong, although they can bear it, they can choose some more powerful Xuan level martial arts skills.


    Therefore, Dacheng''s broken star claws are hardly seen.


    But now, Gu Tianyi has accomplished it!


    Compared with the eagerness of the two elders, the eyes of the three elders are full of malice.


    "He should have known that I sent these dead men, and now he has shown such amazing talents. If he doesn''t die, I will be in trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    On the stage of martial arts, Luo CHENFENG looked at Gu Tianyi''s starlit dragon claws and said with a smile, "I can''t believe that you will be so strong in seven days. I''m really impressed."


    "It''s not like what you can say. Why, do you have to admit defeat?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Of course not. Although your dragon transformation is mysterious, it has only one move in the final analysis. And my first magic power has three forms. "


    "Among my peers, you are the first to let me use the second formula."


    "The second, broken! Huan! Woo


    On the Fu Long mace, the Golden Dragon roared as if he had survived. The aura of the surrounding heaven and earth began to gather slowly towards the Dragon mace.


    It''s incredible that the supernatural power of the martial arts realm can mobilize the aura of heaven and earth.


    As far as you can see, you are covered by the golden light. The roar of the Golden Dragon rings through your ears. You are in a trance in a golden space.


    And when that mace falls, the whole golden world, together with the existence in the world, will be annihilated.


    This is the second formula, breaking the world!


    "How strong!"


    "But I can''t lose! "


    "The power of stars, all burst out to me, broken star claw!"


    All the power of the stars remaining in the body is now injected into the two claws. For a while, the purple flame is suppressed. It seems that a pair of dragon claws are created completely by the star light.


    Bright, gorgeous and full of killing opportunities.


    Boom!


    The golden world began to collapse, and the breath of destruction penetrated from all directions. Above, a golden mace seemed to be the God''s punishment, which was particularly terrifying.


    Gu Tianyi holds the sky in both hands. The dragon claw, which is completely condensed by starlight, sticks out to the top and holds the mace tightly."Break it for me!"


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth. The blood in his body seemed to be burning. The claws of the Star Dragon trembled slightly and cracked.


    At the same time, the gold mace also made a click sound. For a moment, the two were deadlocked.


    At this moment, it seems calm, but in fact it is the most critical and intense moment of the game.


    Gu Tianyi looked ahead, as if there were purple flames burning in his eyes.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    My eyes swept over and landed in a corner.


    There is the most vulnerable place in this golden world.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The purple flame soars to the sky, and immediately melts out a gap in this golden world.


    "No, Jinlong Huanyu is broken. It seems that it can only be closed in advance."


    Luo CHENFENG''s eyes congealed, his eyes showed a touch of determination, and slowly spit out a word:


    "broken!"


    The golden dragon is the golden world that trapped Gu Tianyi.


    In a flash, the whole world collapsed, and a pair of giant star dragon claws emerged. Then the fierce purple fire seemed to erupt like a volcano, drowning the entire arena.


    All the people present, both the strong on the stage and the audience, were stunned when they saw this scene. Is this really an attack that two eight warriors can break out?


    Fang Yunhe and Tang Yun have a firm look in their eyes. They can''t get Gu Tianyi. No matter what price they pay, they also want to get luochenfeng!


    The golden light dissipated and the purple fire burned out. The two stood at the two ends of the stage.


    As if they had agreed, they were both in a state of dishonor and disheartened.


    "Old time, it''s just a big match. As for playing with me?" Luo CHENFENG breathes heavily and sticks the Seven Star Fu Long mace on the ground.


    Just that move to break the world, for him, the consumption is not small.


    "If you want to play with your life, you play harder than me." Gu Tianyi couldn''t help rolling his eyes.


    Luo CHENFENG is the last move to break the world under the purple fire of refining deficiency. If it wasn''t for Gu Tianyi''s mercy, he would have been burned to death.


    Of course, it was Luo CHENFENG''s mercy that he broke the broken star claw. He scattered the destructive force before it fell on Gu Tianyi, so that Gu Tianyi would not be seriously injured.


    "OK, you are cruel. You are the first young generation to fight me to this extent. I''m not interested in fame, but I''ve promised my dad that I''ll get the first place this time


    "Or You let me do it once. I owe you personal love. "


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said, "this first place is also very important to me. Let''s rely on our abilities."


    When Luo CHENFENG heard the speech, he was stunned for a moment, then sighed helplessly and showed a wry smile:


    "I really don''t want to show that move to you. Once launched, it is not my will that controls the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, but the trend of heaven."


    "If I hurt you accidentally, I''ll have to apologize another day!"


    At that moment, on the Seven Star Fu Long mace, seven stars released a dazzling light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 24

    Luo Feng''s variant martial spirit, seven star Fu Long mace, Luo Feng coughed softly and said: "elder star, you may not know that the Seven Star Fu Long mace in Chen Feng''s hand has a heavy weight every time he hands it. Even ordinary second grade Lingbao, are not necessarily able to resist this collision. That stick looks clumsy, but there is only a lot of rust falling under each collision, and it does not shake at all. I''m afraid it is an unknown treasure. "


    "Lord of Los Angeles, I can see that this broken stick is unusual, but the stick is the stick and the sword is the sword. How can they be confused?"


    "Tang Yun, I''d like to borrow your sword." Xingwen Ruo waved to Tang Yun.


    Among the three elders, only Tang Yun used the sword.


    Tang Yun glanced at him and yelled at the stage: "Tianyi little friend, take the sword!"


    "Thank you very much, but I don''t have to. What I have in my hands is enough to surpass Luo CHENFENG."


    Then, the moves are more fierce,


    you come and go, fight each other for dozens of rounds. Luo CHENFENG seems to lose patience. Suddenly, the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace is decorated with golden light and the Dragon chants.


    "Broken! Cang! Dome


    Luo CHENFENG''s voice is mechanical, like a puppet.


    "Good come."


    Gu Tianyi brandishes his stick, but there is a faint sword momentum accumulating in the dark.


    The gold mace is like a dragon going out to sea, following the trend of the sky.


    The staff is waving, which is not good-looking, but carries extraordinary sword power!


    Dang!


    The two collided, and suddenly a crisp sound came out.


    The huge energy ripples scattered, and the two men flew out of the battle platform at the same time.


    Landing at the same time


    At the moment, the rust on the stick in Gu Tianyi''s hand completely fell off, revealing its original face.


    A whole body purple, full of flame lines of dragon stick!


    The neat fracture is extremely smooth. Although it has been broken for thousands of years, it still feels warm.


    Pa pa


    On the high stage, there was a crisp clapping sound.


    A group of strong people fell down with a smile on their faces.


    "Wonderful, it''s so wonderful. I didn''t expect that two such evil geniuses appeared in Tianhuo city at the same time. This battle has come to an end. Both of them are the first in the sky fire contest The star hears if smile way.


    After a move just now, Luo CHENFENG withdrew from the state of breaking the sky and looked at Gu Tianyi with a shocked face:


    "Lao Gu, you just fought with me, using a set of sword techniques!"


    "What''s wrong?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I lost you. You are so masculine that you are an expert at using swords. I didn''t tell you, only Niang gun can use this kind of soft weapon


    At this time, the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy suddenly came from the deep of consciousness: "Damn it, where are you from? What kind of asshole are you talking about. Tianyi boy, don''t stop me, let me take him away


    "Master, you Awake? " Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    An hour ago, the old man also said that he consumed too much and needed to sleep for a long time.


    Now it sounds like it''s in a good state. Where do you need to sleep.


    "Hum, I was awakened by that bastard just now. I spent a lot of money to save you yesterday. Of course, I have to continue to sleep..."


    With that, there was no movement.


    Bang!


    Star hears if big hand falls on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder, smile way: "Hey, boy, hair what to stay?"


    "Nothing..." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Then I looked up and saw the strange smile on Xingwen ruo''s face. Although in the smile, but Gu Tianyi has a kind of creepy feeling, subconsciously step back.


    "Elder star, do you have anything else to do?"


    Xingwen ruohai laughed and said, "I think you have a good relationship with Luo CHENFENG. Why don''t you persuade him and let him join you in xingyunzong?"


    Seeing the Luo Chen wind surrounded by Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe not far away, Gu Tianyi suddenly felt speechless.


    If Xingwen is really the material for being a profiteer, if Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe know this idea, he will be drowned by spitting Xingzi even if he is not attacked and killed by them.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes turned, he thought about it in his mind, and then he said:


    "yes, but I have one condition."


    "You make a deal with me?" If the stars frown.


    In Xingyun sect, who knows his name as "star old devil" is always the only one who talks about conditions with others. Gu Tianyi, such a bastard, even talks about conditions with himself.


    But in the face of such a genius as Luo CHENFENG, let''s make an exception.


    "Anyway, I promised you before. As long as you promise to join the star cloud sect, I will try my best to meet your requirements. Say, how many Lingbao and martial arts skills do you want? Or how many spirit stones


    Lingshi, the cultivation resource for the strong at Wuzong level, is also a higher level currency than Yuanshi.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said with a smile, "I don''t want Lingshi, nor Lingbao and martial arts. I just want one thing, shenyanguo.""Hiss!"


    Hearing this, if Xingwen can''t help but take a breath of cool air, Shenyan fruit? How dare the boy speak!


    That''s the quintessence of quintessence. In the whole country of Qingming, there is only such a precious tree in Xingyun sect. It takes ten years to produce 30 Shenyan fruits, each of which is valuable.


    But if in the future the clan can have an expert who is the mainstay of the sect, it seems that it will not be a loss to exchange a Shenyan fruit.


    "All for the family!"


    If Xingwen bit his teeth and slaps the bag of heaven and earth, a fist sized red fruit appears in his hand.


    "This This... "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were wide, and his eyes were full of incredible expression.


    He just want Xingwen if a verbal IOU, wait until xingyunzong, let him help to get Shenyan fruit. I didn''t expect that, just like magic, Xingwen suddenly took it out of the bag of heaven and earth.


    Happiness, a little sudden.


    It''s just Xingwen. If you have any identity, you should take Shenyan fruit with you!


    These he did not want to know, only know Gu Ling er''s cold body, saved!


    Gu ling''er is finally able to get rid of the cold and live like a normal girl!


    It''s nice to think about it.


    "Tianyi, well done, worthy of the first ancestor''s eye!"


    Just then, not far away came the voice of the great elder.


    See the big elder through the crowd, toward the ancient day Yi came.


    "Elder? Why are you here? Aren''t you supposed to be protecting ling''er? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Oh, just now the third son went back to tell me the good news that you won the first place, and let him protect linger and let me come here to have a look." A long way to go.


    "With him, ordinary curfews dare not get close to him. Tianyi, you can rest assured."


    "What!"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart thump, three elders protect ling''er, that''s ok?


    Gu Tianyi looks around. The three elders, Gu Linyuan and Gu Moyu have already disappeared.


    "Broken!"


    Without saying a word, he went straight to the ancient mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, ziyanxuan is empty. In Gu ling''er''s room, only a note is left:


    to let the little girl live, you go to the temple in the East thirty Li mountain outside Tianhuo City alone!


    "Old thief, if you dare to move a cold hair of linger, I will certainly tear you to pieces!"


    "Ling''er, wait for me!"


    ¡­¡­


    In front of the city Lord''s house, everyone saw that Gu Tianyi left in a hurry. They were all confused.


    Luo CHENFENG came forward and sighed softly, "maybe, I know the reason..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 25

    Outside Tianhuo City, there is a dilapidated mountain temple thirty miles east.


    In the temple, which has been abandoned for a long time, there are dozens of murderous people in black.


    On an ancient tree beside the temple, there is a girl with an ethereal temperament, which is Gu ling''er.


    Gu Linyuan and Gu Mo Yu stand in front of Gu ling''er and sneer repeatedly.


    "Seizing this little girl is tantamount to seizing Gu Tianyi''s weakness and using her as a threat. Even if Gu Tianyi is to die, he will not have any hesitation!" Gu Mo Yu''s eyes are cold.


    This session of the sky fire big than, he was determined to get, can wind scenery light into the three. But the appearance of Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG completely shattered his dream.


    Luo CHENFENG is OK, but Gu Tianyi''s reason is that he is a genius who has already fallen, and who is qualified to be above his own head again.


    Jealousy, anger, has completely swallowed him up. The Taoist heart has been destroyed. The only way to stabilize the Taoist heart is to kill Gu Tianyi.


    On one side, Gu Linyuan looked up and down at Gu ling''er and said, "brother Mo Yu, I didn''t pay much attention to it before. Now take a closer look, the girl guling''er still has some beauty."


    With that, he raised his hand to pinch Gu ling''er''s small face.


    Gu Ling Er clenched her silver teeth and showed a firm look in her eyes. She quickly turned her head over her head and avoided Gu Linyuan''s hand.


    "I''m still stubborn. I''ll have fun with you when Gu Tianyi doesn''t come." Gu Linyuan sneered.


    "What are you going to do? Don''t come here


    "Brother Tianyi will never let you go!"


    Gu ling''er sees Gu Linyuan''s aggressive eyes, but she can''t help but tremble and hide as far as possible.


    Seeing this, Gu Mo Yu also showed a evil smile and said: "interesting, but it''s a pity that Gu Tianyi came too slowly to let him see this scene with his own eyes."


    "Don''t come here!" Gu ling''er''s eyes were full of panic, revealing a look of despair.


    In this wilderness, people from ancient Linyuan are everywhere. She is now very ambivalent, that is, looking forward to the appearance of Gu Tianyi, but also hoping that Gu Tianyi will not appear.


    "Ha ha, little girl, in this kind of place, even if you call a broken throat, no one will pay attention to you!"


    "No, no!"


    A crystal tears down the cheek, fell to the ground, sending out a trace of cold.


    Gu Linyuan''s hand didn''t wait to get close to Gu ling''er''s small face, and immediately frowned, and quickly drew back his hand.


    "Hiss!"


    Seeing the scene in front of me, I immediately took a breath of cool air.


    I saw a breath of ice blue covering Gu ling''er. In an instant, the rope tied to her and the old tree behind her were covered with a thick layer of frost.


    At the foot of the grass quickly withered, into a white grass.


    Gu Linyuan spat darkly, stepped back a few steps, a face disgusted, said: "almost forget, this girl is born unknown body, really bad luck!"


    Just then, a man in black came forward and said, "little master, Gu Tianyi is coming!"


    In the eyes of Gu Linyuan and Gu Mo Yu, a big hand waved, dozens of people in black took action.


    Not far away, Gu Tianyi is like a group of purple fire, towards this side.


    Behind him, more than a dozen men in black have circled around him and surrounded him.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are here indeed."


    Surrounded by a crowd, Gu Linyuan and Gu Moyu walked out.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes chattered with blood and said in a cold voice, "what about linger? Where is ling''er? "


    "When you die, you still have the mood to care about others." Gu Linyuan sneered and waved a big hand at the man in black and said, "Why are you still in a daze? Give me a hand. First, abolish Gu Tianyi!"


    "Whoever dares to do so, I will kill Gu Linyuan!" Ancient days Yi momentum a shock, purple fire rising.


    Hearing this, Gu Linyuan couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "Gu Tianyi, are you crazy? How can you cross these dozens of dead men to kill me with you now


    Hum!


    Before the words fell, a pair of purple dragon claws suddenly gathered behind the ancient Linyuan, and then directly held his head.


    "Yes Dacheng''s broken star claw Gu Moyu was surprised.


    When Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG fight each other, he has already returned to the ancient mansion and has the idea of Gu linger. Therefore, he does not know that Gu Tianyi controls Dacheng broken star claw. But he knew that it was easy for Dacheng to kill a man far below himself.


    Although on the stage before, Gu Tianyi had consumed all the power of the stars stored in his body in order to fight against the broken world of Luochen wind. But even without the power of stars, it is easy to kill Gu Linyuan with the power of breaking star claws.


    After seizing Gu Linyuan, the group of dead men were afraid to act rashly.


    "All back off. Anyone who is within a foot of me will directly crush Gu Linyuan to death. I will do what Gu Tianyi says


    Said, broken star claw tight a few minutes, the sharp purple fire dragon claw, has punctured the skin of ancient Linyuan forehead, exudes the bright red blood.Seeing the dead man''s hesitation, Gu Tianyi looked up at the mountain temple and said, "old man, I know you are here. If you don''t want your grandson to die, get out of the way!"


    Sure enough, a moment later, the three elders walked out of the mountain temple, their faces gloomy.


    "Get out of the way!"


    At an order, a number of dead men give way, Gu ling''er''s figure appears in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Gu ling''er calls softly, and her voice is weak to the extreme. The cold air is constantly emanating from her body. Her face is pale. The old tree behind her has completely turned into an ice sculpture.


    Her chills, early attack!


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing this appearance of Gu ling''er, Gu Tianyi''s heart is like a needle. At the beginning, he said that he should protect her well and not let her suffer any injustice.


    But now, since she lived in ziyanxuan with herself, she has suffered a lot.


    The torture of cold makes life worse than death.


    But even so, Gu Ling Er saw Gu Tianyi, still showed a very reluctant smile.


    But at this time, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of Gu Mo Yu on one side, and the spirit of powerful demon Jiao suddenly emerged behind him.


    "Gu Tianyi, why did you repair the broken star claw to a great extent in just a few days? Why do you own all this. You''ve ruined everything I have, and I''m going to destroy what you value most! "


    "Demonize heavy armor, smash star claw!"


    The ancient ink plume, which emits black breath, turns its hands into painted black dragon claws with a few stars. The footwork is elegant and the speed is extremely fast. His goal is not Gu Tianyi, but Gu ling''er.


    "Ling''er!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, showing a firm look.


    "Broken star claw, go!"


    Between the electric light and flint, the broken star claw above the head of ancient Linyuan suddenly pinches tightly, and directly throws Gu Linyuan in the direction of Gu Moyu.


    At the same time, all the true Qi in the ancient Tianyi elixir field detonated, and the whole person turned into a purple shadow and went straight to Gu ling''er.


    Pooh!


    Gu Mo Yu''s broken star claw stabbed into Gu Linyuan''s body, raging Qi and the power of stars.


    "Linyuan!"


    The three elders opened their eyes and gradually spread the prestige of Wuzong.


    Gu Mo Yu''s eyes were full of panic, but he killed Gu Linyuan.


    But the next moment, he saw a more terrifying scene.


    A purple dragon claw completely condensed by purple fire penetrates Gu Linyuan''s body and pinches his head.


    At the last moment, he saw Gu Tianyi lift his right hand slightly, keeping the same movement as the dragon claw. His eyes were full of determination to kill.


    "Gu Mo Yu, you incurable madman!"


    Hopeless? crazy?


    Maybe.


    At the last moment, Gu Moyu let go of the resistance and felt relieved in his eyes.


    Click!


    When the headless corpse fell down, it ended his absurd life.


    "Ah


    "Gu Tianyi, if you kill my grandson, I will cut off your flesh piece by piece, and offer a memorial ceremony to Linyuan!"


    The three elders were angry, and the old man''s body radiated blue light, and a huge object suddenly emerged.


    Like the spirit of ancient Linyuan, it is green and blue.


    But his green and blue green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green green!


    In my ear, Gu ling''er''s weak sobbing voice was heard:


    "brother Tianyi, it''s It''s linger that drags you down. If Linger is willing to be an ox and a horse Repay brother Tianyi... "


    "Silly girl..." Gu Tianyi has a spoiled smile in his eyes. He tears the rope and holds her in his arms.


    The cold air instantly invades Gu Tianyi''s flesh and blood, but he doesn''t let go.


    But at this time, the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy came from the deep of consciousness: "what is this?"


    "There is such a pure Yin cold Qi, eh? Boy, you seem to be in trouble again


    "If you bring this Yin cold Qi into your body, maybe I can cut a sword!"


    "Really?"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes lit up and looked at the three elders who were constantly approaching, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "God level plunder system, plunder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 26

    Ding Dong! The host gains a lot of ice spirit source gas! ¡¿


    for a moment, Gu Tianyi''s face was even paler than Gu ling''er, and the whole person turned into ice blue from head to foot. From a distance, it looked like a human shaped popsicle.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s look changed, and his temperament also changed. In a flash, he was like a different person.


    "It''s just a show, green flame!"


    After the three elders drank violently, the green flaming Bijiao opened his mouth, and a group of blue flames converged in his mouth, just like the scorching sun.


    Boom!


    The blazing blue flame is three Zhangs in size, containing a terrifying power. Under this move, it is enough to burn ten miles into a piece of ruins.


    Gu Tianyi stood in the same place, facing the ever expanding blue sun, his right hand slightly raised. Two fingers together, ice blue sword huff and puff.


    "Chop!"


    With the finger instead of the sword, it''s light and smart!


    In an instant, the clouds changed color. The originally clear sky became gloomy, and the cold wind howled. The nearby low-level dead men shivered with cold, and their true Qi almost dried up.


    At that moment, time seemed to freeze.


    A moment later, a mountain, a hundred miles away, made a loud noise and was cut off.


    And the green flame that the three elders just displayed, the three Zhang size fireball, was frozen in the air.


    "This..."


    The three elders rubbed their eyes, showing an incredible look.


    It''s not a dream. How could Gu Tianyi have such incredible fighting power!


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi''s face was gloomy.


    "Qingming sword immortal, you''ve cut it askew!"


    "You boy said, I only let you absorb a little cold air, it''s enough to kill this old thing in seconds. As a result, you made so much cold that I almost died of cold! "


    "I don''t care about you. You can do it yourself."


    Then there was no sound.


    Not far away, the three elders were wondering whether that move was Gu Tianyi''s own strength?


    "No matter what, they can''t leave today!" The three elders planned, and a fierce color flashed in their eyes.


    "Go on, kill him!"


    At an order, dozens of dead men waved swords and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    The accomplishments of these dozens of people are different. The lowest level of cultivation is only seven levels of martial arts, while the highest is No.1 and the fourth level of martial arts master.


    "Ling''er, I''ve got Shenyan fruit. If we can survive today, you can live like a normal girl from now on." Gu Tianyi looks at Gu ling''er and says.


    Gu Ling er''s teeth clenched, and she was struggling to resist the invasion of the cold. She wanted to tell Gu Tianyi to let him down and run for his life alone. But she knew that Gu Tianyi would not do so.


    Therefore, Gu ling''er showed a very reluctant smile and said: "it''s not important. It''s the happiest thing in ling''er''s life to be able to die with brother Tianyi..."


    Gu Tianyi nods, embraces Gu ling''er in one hand and looks back at the dead man who has been killed in the face.


    In an instant, the tenderness and indulgence in the eyes are not there. Instead, they are cold and killing.


    "The Dragon changes!"


    Purple fire burning, with the roar of purple dragon, ancient Tianyi turned into a perfect fighting machine. When the wrist shakes, half of the purple dragon stick appears in the hand.


    "Kill!"


    As the sword Gang swept through, one after another of the magical powers fell. Relying on the purple fire dragon stick and the memory inheritance of Qingming sword immortal, Gu Tianyi dissolved again and again.


    But there are also several wounds on the body, which are completely suppressed.


    Not far away, Gu Tianyi''s performance was seen by the three elders. Eight heavy weapons, can achieve this point has been extremely strong, but compared with just that chop, there is a big difference.


    "The chopping just now is not the work of Gu Tianyi!"


    In that case, he was relieved.


    The blue flame is lit up again, passing through the crowd and above the green flaming Bijiao.


    "Die!"


    A burst of drinking, the old body fell from the sky, accompanied by the burning green flame, a palm straight to Gu Tianyi''s chest.


    Gu Tianyi was not able to respond, and the purple fire dragon stick was shaken out and inserted obliquely on the ground.


    Then there is a palm, directly printed on Gu Tianyi''s chest.


    Gu Tianyi hums, holding Gu ling''er back several steps, directly smashing the old tree that is frozen into ice sculpture.


    Throughout the process, Gu Tianyi is using his body to protect Gu ling''er from any harm.


    "Gu Tianyi, you must die today!" The three elders fell to the ground with their hands on their backs and their faces full of anger.


    Gu Tianyi wiped the blood off his mouth and said with a sneer, "you old thief, Wu zongxiu is still making a sneak attack in order to deal with a little warrior of mine!"


    "Well, I''ll kill him!"


    The three elders waved their hands and turned around.


    A group of men in black stepped forward slowly and released the soul of the army.There are more than ten martial arts masters and dozens of martial artists. Even if Gu Tianyi''s talent is against the heaven, it is impossible to deal with these people at the same time. What''s more, there are three elders, the Wuzong.


    The sword Gang is surging. A huge sword spirit comes down from the sky and stabs Gu Tianyi''s Dantian.


    Roar!


    At this time, a dragon chant, accompanied by the harsh sound of broken wind, the golden light flickered, and a golden dragon emerged.


    Zhang Kou swallows the sword spirit from the sky into his stomach. The Dragon turns and hovers around Gu Tianyi and Gu linger to protect them.


    Boom!


    Then, the five Zhang Fu Long mace appeared out of thin air, and a burst of sweeping, dozens of dead men of martial arts cultivation fell to the ground and died one after another.


    "Old time, brother, I''m here to save you!"


    As the golden light flashed by, Luo CHENFENG held a gold mace in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Three elder''s eyes narrowed, disdain way: "just eight heavy martial arts, also dare to come to my hand to save people? Now that the two evil spirits of Tianhuo city have arrived, I will surely break through to the realm of King Wu when I draw out my blood and refine them! "


    "At that time, the whole country of Qingming will respect me!"


    Finish saying, big hand a wave, green Yan Bi Jiao sends out bursts of roar.


    "The green flame eats the bone!"


    In the mouth of the green flaming Bi Jiao, the blue flame turns into liquid, which is not only extremely hot, but also contains extraordinary toxicity.


    But without waiting for release, the surrounding space trembled, and the bright starlight emerged out of the sky, converged into a big hand, grasped the green yanbijiao in the air.


    "Old thief, can you deceive me? No one in xingyunzong can''t help it!"


    Xingwen ruo''s figure falls from the sky, and the whole body is covered with a little star light, like a God.


    After him, the great elder of the ancient mansion, the second elder, the city Lord Luo Feng, Ziji Zong Tang Yun, lingxu Zong Fang Yunhe arrived one after another.


    Seeing this, Luo Feng stepped forward and said coldly: "since 13 years ago, there have been young talents missing in every big city. It was not until half a year ago that Chen Feng found out that this mysterious missing case was actually a group of dead men in black interfering with it. It was just unexpected that the main emissary behind the death in black was the three elders of the ancient mansion! "


    "I tell you why there are so many talents in the ancient mansion. The powerful magic Jiao of ancient Mo Yu and the green Yan Bi Jiao of ancient Linyuan are all old thieves who secretly extract the blood of genius and integrate them into the two people, so as to strengthen their blood vessels, so that the martial spirit can evolve."


    "Gu Mo Yu, the mottled breath of Gu Linyuan, is the result of absorbing too much talent blood!"


    Luo CHENFENG comes forward slowly, and the golden mace is horizontal behind him.


    "What more to say, kill the evil thief!" Tang Yun''s momentum was shocked, and the sword spirit was surging.


    "Chen Feng, protect Tianyi and the little girl, others, follow me to kill the evil thief!" If the star hears a big hand to wave, a gorgeous star spear appears, suddenly like a tiger with wings.


    Luo CHENFENG nodded, went to Gu Tianyi, handed over a more Ling grass.


    , "leave me alone, save linger, Luochen Feng, you help me protect the law, I need to first control the chill in the soul, then fire the fruit to quintessence, and infuse into the soul." Ancient Tianyi road.


    But without waiting for Gu Tianyi to start, the voice of Qingming sword immortal came from the deep of his consciousness:


    "boy, what are you going to do?"


    "Nature is the Savior!"


    Qingming Sword Fairy sighed helplessly and said: "stupid, you can''t save her by doing this, but you have harmed her!"


    "Why?" Gu Tianyi is puzzled. In the past, he helped ling''er suppress the cold air. This is the process. This time, it''s just to replace Huoyan fruit with Shenyan fruit.


    After a moment''s silence, Qingming sword immortal suddenly sighed with emotion:


    "I can''t imagine that such a pure Hongmeng original style could be born after the end of the law era..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 27

    "Boy, there are two ways for you. First, use this quintessence of Wupin fire attribute to completely destroy the blood of the little girl. From now on, although she is no longer affected by the cold, she can only be an ordinary person."


    "Second, give her to me, and I can help her awaken the Hongmeng source body, open up the martial pulse with the ice spirit source Qi as the guide, and directly step into the realm of the martial arts master."


    The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy Falls, and Gu Tianyi is lost in thought.


    The way of cultivation is to go against the heaven. Even if it is gradual, there are great risks. However, Qingming Sword Fairy said that he could make ling''er start directly from the martial arts realm.


    This How much risk do you have to take?


    "Boy, I doubt if there is something wrong with your brain. Do you still need to consider this kind of thing? Hongmeng original body is rare forever. Even if you look at the whole mainland of Kyushu, I''m afraid it''s hard to find a second pure Hongmeng origin with ice attribute!" Qingming sword immortal looks like he hates iron but doesn''t make steel.


    "If there is no such thing as pie falling from the sky, will it be dangerous for ling''er to step directly into the martial arts realm from ordinary people?" Gu Tianyi frowned and said:


    "if I don''t have full assurance, I''d rather let linger be an ordinary person forever."


    Qingming Sword Fairy sighed and said, "it''s really a frog in the bottom of a well produced in the extreme East. It''s not your fault to say such stupid words. After all, even Wuzong is strong to you."


    "What I can tell you is that if she had not been suppressed by people from childhood, she would have been at least King Wu''s realm! Nowadays, the cold is so severe that it is nothing to direct it into the martial arts realm. If she is not too weak, I have a way to let her directly become Wuzong! "


    Qingming sword immortal sometimes is not reliable, but he will never joke at this time.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi was surprised and could not help murmuring: "Hongmeng source body, unexpectedly so against the sky!"


    "Oh, that''s nature. When she wakes up, the gap between you and her will be bigger and bigger." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "No matter how big the gap is, she is my sister too!" Gu Tianyi said: "since there is no danger, what are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    "You son of a bitch, do you ask for people like that?"


    "That''s all. I don''t care about you for the sake of Hongmeng Yuanti."


    "Maybe in the future, my husband will have to rely on her help."


    "Boy, let me borrow your body again!"


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi''s temperament changed greatly and his eyes were firm. He looked at Gu ling''er, who was lying on the ground and was attacked by cold air. With a big wave of his hand, he mobilized the aura of heaven and earth around him and circled at his fingertips.


    Then a point in the ancient linger part of the Dantian.


    "Well..."


    Gu ling''er brows locked, originally in the whole body raging cold, began to converge towards her Dantian part.


    Soon, condensed into a ball, Gu Ling Er also stopped shaking, eyes still a bit confused.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Gu ling''er calls softly, but what he sees is a strange Gu Tianyi.


    "Don''t talk, don''t move, girl. It may hurt a little later. Bear with it."


    "Well?"


    Gu Ling Er doubts, Gu Tianyi this is how, he can never call his own girl before. What''s more, the tone of his speech is quite different from that before.


    However, seeing the firmness in his eyes, Gu ling''er still lay still.


    "Hongmeng as the source, ice melting gas, cocoon breaking and rebirth, martial pulse Tianxing!"


    I can see that Gu Tianyi used his fingertips to draw several complicated symbols in the air, which are somewhat similar to the pattern of heaven, but somewhat different.


    "Coagulate!"


    A word spit out, Gu Tianyi gently opened Gu ling''er''s clothes and printed the symbol just depicted in the air on her Dantian part.


    When the fingertips touch Gu ling''er''s coagulated skin, she can''t help but tremble.


    "Don''t move!"


    This incident, Gu Tianyi directly scolded.


    Gu Ling Er Leng for a moment, in the eyes have a bit of grievance, timidly nodded.


    "It''s going to start. Get ready!"


    Hum!


    Those special symbols gradually disappeared into Gu ling''er''s body, and the cold in the Dantian area seemed to be alive and began to spread upward.


    Using cold Qi instead of true Qi can avoid the process of breaking the elixir field and directly condense the martial pulse.


    In a flash, Gu ling''er felt the pain of a cone-shaped heart. A pair of small hands tightly squeezed the corner of his coat, but he did not dare to move.


    For about one stick of incense, Gu ling''er''s clothes were almost soaked in cold sweat, but she was quite different from before.


    In terms of momentum, she is three points stronger than Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG.


    Now she is a real martial arts teacher.


    The consciousness of Qingming sword immortal dissipates, and Gu Tianyi helps Gu ling''er up in a hurry.


    But as soon as he got in touch, Gu Ling Er looked at Gu Tianyi in a confused way: "brother Tianyi Is ling''er ready to move? "


    "Ling''er can do whatever she wants." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.Hearing this, Gu ling''er gently patted his chest and sighed with relief, "that''s good. Brother Tianyi was so fierce just now. Ling''er thought that he had done something wrong and made him angry."


    "Just..."


    Gu Tianyi shook his head helplessly, revealing a wry smile.


    Guling''er stood up, his clothes were soaked in cold sweat, and now he was completely attached to his body, which perfectly outlined his green body.


    Gu Tianyi glanced at it and sighed with emotion that the little girl who used to follow her butt every day has grown up.


    Although attractive, he did not have half thoughts in his heart. So far, he only regarded Gu ling''er as his sister, that''s all.


    Nevertheless, Gu Tianyi still put his coat on Gu ling''er. Although he had no evil ideas, he could not be seen by outsiders.


    Not far away, Luo CHENFENG is fighting with three men in black, all of whom are dual existence of martial arts masters. Even for him, it''s hard to cope with three at once.


    "Ling''er, let''s help Luo CHENFENG." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er was obviously stunned and frowned: "brother Tianyi, don''t take ling''er. Ling''er will drag you down."


    "No, ling''er, you are better than both of us now."


    Gu Tianyi smiles mysteriously. He puts his arm around Gu ling''er''s Willow waist. He takes the purple fire dragon stick not far away from the sky, and Yanlong changes to show off and join the battle circle.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG frowned slightly and said, "Lao Gu, you are not hurt yet. Give me these three small minions. Just protect your sister."


    "You are here to save me. How can I bear to let you be beaten by myself? Now linger, the strength is not under you." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    On the other hand, three dead men looked at each other and sacrificed their souls, two swords and one sword!


    "Brother Tianyi, what can I do?" Gu ling''er raises her small face and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    "Carefully feel the power hidden in the body, guide it with ideas, and explode it. This is the realm of martial arts. The true spirit is released! " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er nodded. At the next moment, a light flashed from the ice blue strange sign in the center of the eyebrow. Taking Gu ling''er as the center, a strong cold air diffused around.


    Click!


    Just for a moment, the three dead men and their souls were sealed in the ice crystal and turned into ice sculptures.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and took a step backward.


    Hongmeng original body, this is too terrible!


    Boom!


    Not far away, under the siege of the six masters, the three elders were seriously injured, and his whole body was stained with blood and fell from the air.


    "Old thief, you have done many evil deeds. Today is the day when you are punished by law!" Luo Feng raised the Fu Long mace, pointed to the three elders, and cried angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 28

    The three elders have been fighting against the six masters for such a long time, and they have reached the limit.


    At the moment, the three elders were already riddled with holes and were covered with blood. They could not even maintain the spirit of the green flame and Bi Jiao. They were half kneeling on the ground.


    But in the eyes still revealed ferocity and blood, in the face of Luo Feng''s fury, he stood up strongly, showing a disdainful smile.


    Seeing this, Xingwen frowned and said, "what are you laughing at? In order to improve your cultivation, you have killed so many innocent people and done such a cruel thing, can you still laugh? "


    "Ha ha, I laugh at myself. I''m still too kind. If you are more ruthless and refine the blood of several Tianjiao, how can you be my opponent? "


    "If you become a king and defeat a bandit, you will become a king and lose thousands of bones. Behind which strong one is not a sea of corpses and blood! I''m defeated by you now. I''m full of evil. I''m hurting God. But if I win, and I become a strong man above the whole Qingming Kingdom, who will blame me for my mistakes? "


    At the moment, the three elders smile madly, just like a madman. They no longer have the dignity and posture of the three elders of the ancient mansion.


    "You old thief, you are hopeless Fang Yunhe stepped forward and said.


    The three elders glanced at him with disdain in their eyes:


    "Fang Yunhe, they just pretend to be saints. You are not qualified. You have made a lot of efforts in this matter. Many people admire your name and become the nourishment for my cultivation and promotion. And The bottle of blood that I gave you is pure blood, which is refined by the essence of several young talents.


    "You and I are grasshoppers on a rope. I have committed a terrible crime, and you can''t get rid of it!"


    What the three elders said was a bolt from the blue to the cloud crane.


    He took out a delicate jade bottle from the heaven and earth bag, shook it hard and crushed it.


    "Ha ha ha, Fang Yunhe, you are also stained with their blood. From now on, I can see how you can be the elder of lingxu sect!"


    The three elders became more and more crazy, pointing to Fang Yunhe and laughing. The laughter reverberated. Even in the daytime, it was a bit infiltrating.


    "I I... " Fang Yunhe trembled and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "He''s right. I think I''m jealous of evils, but now I''ve become a tiger. My hands are full of innocent people''s blood. How can I be the elder of lingxu sect?"


    Fang Yunhe slowly raised his hand, a sharp breath condensed on his palm.


    "Die, Fang Yunhe. Kill yourself. You live to discredit lingxuzong and your master huoyun Tianshi! " The three elders said with a smile.


    "Old man, full of gibberish, bewitching people. If old Fang is dead, he will be in your scheme, and discredit lingxuzong and huoyun Tianshi! "


    Just at this time, Gu Tianyi approached with a loud voice, interrupting the laughter of the three elders.


    Fang Yunhe raised his head and looked at Gu Tianyi with a complicated look in his eyes.


    "Old thief, you said how many talented and talented people came in the name of elder Fang, and you fell into your trap. Add a bottle of virtual blood cloud pill, and you want to pull the old Fang onto your boat. "


    "As an elder of the lingxu sect, Mr. Fang may have a certain reputation in the lingxu sect, but if you look at the nearby cities, it is not as big as the name of the three elders of your Gu family. Will you leave such a living signboard as yourself, instead of using it, you will go far and near? "


    "The second is this bottle of blood cloud pill. As far as I know, since several big cities have been on guard, it''s hard for you to get hold of it. That is to say, Tianjiao''s blood is very scarce for you. Even your grandson only used Tianjiao''s blood not long ago to successfully evolve the martial spirit. "


    "Under such circumstances, how can you, the old thief, be willing to use several Tianjiao''s blood vessels to condense the blood cloud pill and give it to elder Fang? You see that things have come to light, and say these things without any meaning. The life of elder Lafang and the reputation of the spiritual void sect will be your back


    The elder was silent.


    Later, he lifted Fang Yunhe up and said, "elder Fang, if you really believe his lies and commit suicide in shame, you will admit all this. In this way, not only your master huoyun, but also lingxuzong has become the accomplice of the old thief! "


    "Tianyi little friend..." Fang Yunhe has a complicated look in his eyes.


    As early as ten days ago, he made a mockery of Gu Tianyi and tried his best to suppress him. Although reconciliation after the event, but also valued the talent of Gu Tianyi.


    Today, Gu Tianyi, regardless of the past, has not only saved his life, but also saved the reputation of huoyun Tianshi and lingxuzong. Fang Yunhe did not know how to express his gratitude for a moment.


    Not far away, Luo CHENFENG came up and said, "the way of heaven is beneficial but not harmful. Although the so-called practice is against the heaven, it is also within the days. You old thief, for the sake of your own desire, slaughters the innocent, and does such a thing of heartlessness. It is against the days and against the principles of heaven. "


    "Although it''s not easy for all living beings to practice, if you don''t kill you, it''s hard for heaven to tolerate." Luo CHENFENG talks, word by word, attacking the heart of the three elders.Three elder''s facial expression is more and more gloomy, a pair of old turbid eyes stare at Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, suddenly roar: "you two, what qualification judge me!"


    "You are born with high quality, and you have a smooth path of cultivation. Even if you are a saint, you will become a strong man above ten thousand people in the future."


    "But I was born with a dull talent, and I had no hope of achieving great accomplishments. I had to rely on my little efforts to climb to the present level. If I have such a talent as you, why do I have to do such cruel things I don''t want to be the one in the limelight! "


    Seeing this, the elder and the two elders shook their heads one after another, and their faces showed helpless color.


    And Luo Chen wind is still a light face, chuckling: "intelligence is dull? No hope of success? In this case, what else should we build! Heaven is destined to make you a mortal, and that''s what it is. "


    "Nonsense, who is willing to give up the infinite scenery of the upper class and be willing to be a common mortal?" The three elders said angrily.


    "I will."


    At this time, Gu linger, who had been silent for a long time, slowly opened his mouth:


    "if I could, I would like to be an ordinary person forever and stay with the people I like. Sometimes, it is the happiest


    At the moment, Gu ling''er is surrounded by a faint chill, and his temperament is more ethereal. With gentle steps and long breath, there are many strong people on the scene. You can see at a glance that Gu linger has stepped into the realm of martial arts.


    "Fifteen year old martial arts master!" If the star hears a exclamation, the eye slightly narrowed, in the heart again played the small abacus.


    Gu ling''er''s words let the three elders sink into meditation.


    Not far away, the bones of ancient Linyuan are not cold.


    All of a sudden, the three elders laughed bitterly and said, "wrong, I''ve been really wrong in my life..."


    But the next moment, his eyes suddenly appear a obliteration meaning, cold voice way: "in this case, simply wrong in the end!"


    Before the words fell, the three elders jumped up and used their last strength to sacrifice the soul of the martial arts, green yanbijiao. His target is Gu Tianyi and Gu linger.


    "It''s a pity that two peerless talents have been wandering in front of my eyes for more than ten years, and I didn''t find out in advance!"


    Can also wait for him to hand, if the body of Xingwen if a meal, in the hands of the spear into a meteor, its hole through, nailed on the wall of the mountain temple.


    Until the last moment of the three elder''s breath, his eyes were still staring at Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, and his mouth was still murmuring: "pity, pity..."


    It''s a pity, indeed.


    The three elders of the ancient clan fell down in this way, and his martial spirit would not be included in the zhenhun stone of the ancestral temple. Including Gu Mo Yu and Gu Linyuan, they melted the blood of others and evolved their own martial spirits. Their martial spirits are no longer pure Gu clan.


    If Xingwen takes back the spear, goes to Gu Tianyi and pats him on the shoulder, but says in a low voice: "Hello, boy, take your sister to xingyunzong!"


    Gu Tianyi is stunned and stares at Xingwen. How does this guy use his melancholy expression to say that he deserves to be beaten?


    At the same time, the voice of Qingming sword immortal sounded:


    "Tianyi boy, don''t let the little girl go to xingyunzong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 29

    The sudden words of Qingming sword immortal made Gu Tianyi confused.


    In the past, guling''er was a mortal, so she was afraid of being targeted if she didn''t take her to Xingyun sect. Now the Hongmeng source body she awakened is so powerful that her talent and combat power are not inferior to that of Gu Tianyi.


    Staying in Tianhuo city will only limit her growth. Entering the three sects is the best choice.


    Just, the words of Qingming sword immortal


    "Master, why can''t ling''er go to Xingyun sect?" Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    Qingming sword immortal was silent for a moment, and his voice was quiet:


    "boy, listen to my advice, don''t let the little girl go to Xingyun sect. She is not as simple as you think. In addition to Hongmeng original body, she is still..."


    "Well, well, the less people know about it, the better. In this far east place, no one can see this unusual feature of her except me. All you need to know is that there is a divine object in the nebula clan that will threaten her


    The words of Qingming sword immortal, Gu Tianyi dare not be careless, and even he will be nervous. It must be extraordinary.


    But where should Gu ling''er go if he doesn''t go to xingyunzong?


    Growing up in the ancient mansion, she seldom contacted people and things from the outside world. If she went to a place unfamiliar with life and no one took care of her, how could Gu Tianyi rest assured.


    "If you can, let her go to zijizong." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Why?"


    "Zijizong''s Guardian beast is a demon with the blood of a Dark Jade unicorn, and its intelligence is not inferior to that of ordinary people. The little girl has the origin of Hongmeng and the attribute of ice. It''s not impossible to take the black jade Qilin as her guardian animal. "


    The so-called demon is superior to the fierce beast and opens up the existence of divine intelligence. In legend, some powerful demons can speak human words and even turn into human forms.


    "What''s more, zijizong''s martial spirits are all Yin and cold. If you go to zijizong, you will definitely get great attention. Once she is accepted as a disciple by some senior officials, if others want to bully her, they have to weigh their own weight. "


    The analysis of Qingming sword immortal is reasonable. Gu Tianyi can''t help frowning.


    "Master, you should not be a member of Qingming Kingdom, and you have fallen down thousands of years ago. Why do you know so much about zijizong?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t you know that among the three major gates of Qingming Kingdom, shuzijizong was the shortest, only a thousand years old. And their first patriarch was my sword boy. And I brought that demon, which is the number one Dark Jade unicorn. " Qingming Sword Fairy said casually.


    The more casual his tone was, the more shocked Gu Tianyi was.


    Just a little sword boy beside him could build up zijizong, one of the three main gates?


    What''s more, it was a thousand years before the emergence of capable people?


    "Well, I''ll say so much. It''s up to you to make the decision." Qingming sword fairyland.


    To tell the truth, Gu Tianyi wants to take Gu ling''er with him.


    However, Qingming sword immortal''s words are not to frighten themselves.


    Gu linger is exactly what identity, what origin, Gu Tianyi does not know. Even Qingming sword immortal has said that her Hongmeng original body is rare forever. In addition, there seems to be a bigger secret hidden in her. Even the existence of Qingming sword immortals felt tricky and nervous.


    "Boy, how do you think about it? I think your sister is very dependent on you. If you say a word, she will definitely go with you. And I promise you, when she comes to Xingyun Zong, she will also enter the herb garden. " If the news of the stars continues.


    "Elder, linger, she You can''t go to the star cloud sect. " Gu Tianyi bit his teeth and said.


    On hearing this, Xingwen said with a helpless smile on her face: "Oh, you boy, do you want to talk about any conditions with me? This time, for your sister''s sake, I''ll make an exception. You can tell me. "


    "Elder, you have misunderstood. Linger really can''t go to Xingyun sect." Gu Tianyi sighed.


    On the other side, Gu ling''er trembled when he heard this sentence and said:


    "brother Tianyi, linger can protect himself now and won''t give him any more trouble. Why can''t you take linger to Xingyun sect


    "Xingyun sect''s skill is too masculine and burst, which is not suitable for you to practice. I hope you can go to zijizong. Before that, Gu Moyu, an old general of Tang Yunchang, was admitted to zijizong. Now he is killed by me, so I should A disciple of zijizong. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Mo Yu does not die. Gu Tianyi doesn''t care. He just wants to find a reason to keep Gu ling''er away from danger.


    Hearing this, Tang Yunxian is a Leng, immediately happy.


    This special happiness comes a bit suddenly.


    As Gu Tianyi said, zijizong''s high-level martial arts and cultivation methods are inclined to Yin and cold. Although luochenfeng has strong talent, it is not suitable for zijizong.


    Gu ling''er is the best candidate in his mind.


    But Gu ling''er obeys Gu Tianyi in everything. He never thought he could pull Gu ling''er to zijizong.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er looks up, a pair of big bright eyes look at Gu Tianyi pitifully, embraces his arm to shake gently, scatter Jiao to come.But when she saw Gu Tianyi''s firm look, she couldn''t help being stunned. She lowered her head slowly, and her eyes were full of grievances.


    Gu Tianyi has no choice but to take Gu ling''er with him.


    "Elder Tang Yun, linger can go to zijizong, but you must promise me that she will not be bullied by anyone within zijizong. Otherwise, I will kill zijizong and be angry for ling''er! "


    Although Gu Tianyi is only an eight strong martial artist, his words have great weight. Tang Yun has no doubt. He believes that Gu Tianyi must be at the top of the power pyramid of Qingming state within ten years.


    "That''s natural. With your sister''s talent, zijizong is bound to be regarded as a treasure by the senior officials of zijizong. If someone dares to bully her, I, Tang Yun, will protect her even if I fight for my life. " Tang yundao.


    Looking at the bustle here, Fang Yunhe stops talking.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Tianyi was still very righteous. He killed a Gu Mo Yu and paid for a Gu Ling son of zijizong. For zijizong, it''s like losing sesame seeds and picking up watermelon.


    "Tianyi, I I''m sorry for you... "


    The elder, who was silent for a long time, suddenly opened his mouth and burst into tears.


    "You trust me and entrust linger to me, but because of my carelessness, you and linger are in danger. If it wasn''t for the help of the three elders and the Lord of Los Angeles today, I would be the ancient family of sinners for thousands of years! "


    Looking at the body of Gu Mo Yu not far away, the two elders also sighed and said, "it is my dereliction of duty to teach a disciple like Mo Yu. From today on, I would like to resign as an elder in the mansion to make up for Tianyi and linger."


    Looking at these two elders in the ancient mansion, Gu Tianyi hurriedly stepped forward to hold them and said, "the two elders must not say that. If I had not met Luo CHENFENG by chance, I would not have known the faces of the three elders. Now the ancient mansion has been able to stand still. It is entirely thanks to the two elders. "


    Gu ling''er also came up with a clever look and said, "elder two, brother Mo Yu was killed by brother Tianyi. You can''t blame brother Tianyi. How can we blame you?"


    "Yes, they are all members of the family. This matter has passed. Elder, I have something else to ask you." Ancient Tianyi road.


    What Gu Tianyi said is of course the matter of Gu Yuntian.


    "Today, you are tired enough. Take a day off, pack up your things, and leave tomorrow to return home." Stars are like Tao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 30

    Ancient house, ziyanxuan.


    Gu Tianyi can''t wait to know about his father.


    In retrospect, although my father was the head of the ancient clan, most of the power in the clan was in the hands of the three elders. However, his father will save a lot of resources for Gu Tianyi, Gu linger and Xia Jingjing.


    In the city of Skyfire, his father Gu Yuntian is also a legend, but only in the city. Since ancient times, when Tianyi had memory, his father seldom left Tianhuo city.


    How can it be related to the Royal forbidden army in Qingming city?


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er and the elder are gathered around a table of eight immortals. Their eyes were full of hope and looked at the elder.


    "Well, although I am a big elder in my family, I don''t know much about Yuntian. In the family, he is a very modest person, clearly has the strength which is superior to our three old guys, but he is still respectful to us Speaking of this, the elder''s face was ashamed.


    "At the age of 15, he took the first place in Tianhuo Dabi, and was favored by the elders of xingyunzong and went to xingyunzong. This is twelve years. What happened in these 12 years, he didn''t mention it. On the day he came back, he was covered with scars and with you who had just been born. "


    Gu Tianyi was stunned. His father never talked to him about these things.


    "What else?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    The elder pondered for a moment and said, "since he came back, he has spent more time with you. If he is not forced, he will never leave Tianhuo city for half a step."


    "Until the day before the arrival of the imperial forbidden army, he came to visit late at night. Let me tell you something."


    "What words?" Gu Tianyi stood up.


    Gu Ling Er on one side raised his head and comforted him: "brother Tianyi, don''t be excited. Listen to the elder master finish."


    Gu Tianyi nods and sits back.


    The elder continued: "Yuntian hopes you can get the first place of Tianhuo Dabi, and then enter the Xingyun sect and enter the core of the sect. There is a magic sword in the core of Xingyun sect, which is called Xingyun sword. In any case, you should get it and let it recognize you as the main one. "


    "What else?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    The elder shook his head and said, "I only know about Yuntian..."


    "What? Elder elder, you said that if I can get the first place in Tianhuo Dabie, you will tell me everything I want to know. But why... " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "It''s Yuntian who asked me to say that. Only in this way will you try your best to win the first prize. If you want to know more, you can only find the answer in the nebula sect. " A long way to go.


    Go to xingyunzong to find the answer?


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes reveal a certain determination. His father has entered the Xingyun clan for 30 years. There must be traces left by him in the Xingyun clan.


    "By the way, Tianyi, one thing is that your father is similar to yours. When he was young, he had no soul in his body, and his soul came from the stone of soul. In the history of the ancient clan, it is second only to the existence of zijitian Yanlong


    "What?"


    This sentence has brought a great shock to Gu Tianyi.


    Only he knew that his own soul was not given by the first ancestor, but was forcibly seized from the zhenhun stone by divine plunder system.


    The father


    Perhaps the answer to everything can only be revealed after finding the father.


    On one side, Gu ling''er blinks his big eyes and looks at Gu Tianyi without saying a word.


    "Ling''er, why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger doesn''t want to be separated from you!" Gu ling''er pours into Gu Tianyi''s arms and says.


    "Ling''er, why don''t I want you to follow me and take care of you all the time, just..." After a moment of silence, zizong took care of himself


    ¡­¡­


    The next morning, a group of people gathered in front of the city Lord''s house.


    To Gu Tianyi''s surprise, Liu Yue is behind Fang Yunhe. It can also be understood that in this match, in addition to Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng, Gu Moyu, Liu Yue and Gu Linyuan performed best.


    Gu Mo Yu and Gu Linyuan both died in the hands of Gu Tianyi. What Fang Yunhe can collect is Liu Yue.


    If you don''t hear the wind from the sky, you don''t want to join the sky.


    Could it be that yesterday, if the Star News suddenly became fierce, he was forced to seize it?


    "Are you going to xingyunzong, too?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Luo CHENFENG laughed and said, "I heard that you have a bad reputation in xingyunzong. No matter whether you are right or wrong, when you arrive at xingyunzong, the road is not very easy. So, how can I bear to let you go alone, even if the front is a sea of fire, I Luo CHENFENG, accompany you to break through! "


    "Do you want to move me by saying this?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.Luo CHENFENG patted his shoulder, said: "you don''t rush to move, or first coax you, the little girl behind you."


    Gu Tianyi looked back and saw the tears in the corner of Gu ling''er''s eyes. He looked at himself pitifully. Gu Tianyi was at a loss for a moment.


    If Xingwen saw this, he shook his head helplessly, sighed and said, "I asked you to take this little girl to Xingyun Zong. You have to arrange her to go to zijizong. It''s too late to go back before we start."


    Tang Yun was not happy to say so.


    "What do you mean by Xingwen? I have reported linger''s affairs to the patriarch yesterday. It''s too late to regret now!"


    "What''s more, Tianyi''s little friend is as good as his word. How can he go back on his promise?"


    To tell you the truth, Tang Yun''s heart is like playing drums. If Gu Tianyi can''t help Gu linger''s hard and soft words and changes his mouth, even if it''s him, it''s not good to rob people from xingwenruo''s hand.


    People like to enter the star cloud sect, want people, that is more impossible.


    "Brother Tianyi Don''t be embarrassed. Ling''er is obedient. Ling''er goes to zijizong. However, can ling''er stay with brother Tianyi for a while, just for a moment! " Gu ling''er''s soft and cute voice is full of crying. It''s estimated that any heterosexual can''t carry such a plea.


    Xingwen Ruo sighed and said, "anyway, huisanzong is the same road before arriving at tianyougu. Let the little girl stay with Tianyi for a little longer. Tang Yun, you won''t refuse this request, or it will be somewhat inhuman. "


    Tang Yun bit his teeth and nodded, hoping nothing would happen.


    In Huizong, the three elders also showed their own magical powers and took out their flying things.


    Tang Yun is a broad sword about 5 Zhang long, Fang Yunhe is a red gourd, 5 Zhang long and 2 Zhang wide. However, Xingwen ruo''s master is not Lingbao. He whistles and a spirit beast falls from the sky.


    The so-called spirit beast is a fierce animal after domestication. It has good psychic and gentle character.


    The spirit beast controlled by Xingwen Ruo is a big sculpture with bright light all over. At night, it is as bright as stars.


    "Four level spirit beast, star carving!" Fang Yunhe exclaimed.


    It is worthy of being a person in the herb garden. Even the mount is a fourth level spirit beast.


    Just with Gu ling''er, she stepped on the Xingguang carving, and did not wait to take off. Xingwen Ruo immediately came over and said in a low voice: "Hello, boy, do you really want to take the little girl to Xingyun Zong? It will not be difficult for me to ask for some proper martial arts skills for her. "


    Gu ling''er was also interested in this, and looked at Xingwen Ruo with gratitude. Then she changed her pathetic eyes and looked up at Gu Tianyi.


    "Cough!"


    At this time, Tang Xingyun passed by.


    Gu Tianyi suddenly couldn''t laugh or cry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 31

    The star carving spreads its wings in a twinkling of an eye.


    Xingwen, as a strong man of Wuzong, spreads an energy shield around the star carving with spiritual power to resist the vigorous wind on the sky.


    Even so, it''s a thrill to ride the star carving for the first time.


    Gu ling''er closed her eyes and got into Gu Tianyi''s arms, shivering.


    On one side, Luo CHENFENG pretended to be calm, glanced at the two people around him, and sighed: "I Miss Luo CHENFENG, who is also a ruthless swordsman who is popular among thousands of girls in Tianhuo city. Now on this sculpture, he wants to watch you two dog men and women love each other and endure such hardships in the world."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Ling''er is my sister!" Gu Tianyi quickly refuted.


    Gu ling''er didn''t open his mouth, but held Gu Tianyi more tightly.


    Looking at the continuous passing landscape, city culture, Gu Tianyi is filled with emotion. A year ago, along the same road, led by the elder of Shengxian Hall of Xingyun Zong, we went to Xingyun sect.


    Compared with now, except for the change of the people in my arms, it seems that there is no difference.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the distant horizon, the direction of the star cloud Zong, the corners of his mouth rose slightly, and the familiar and strange girl appeared in his heart.


    "Xia Jingjing, I didn''t expect that in less than a month, I will come back to the Xingyun clan again!"


    "This time, I will not be as naive as before. I will let the whole clan know your ugly face. What you owe me and what you owe to the ancient family will be returned a hundred times! "


    Hum!


    Suddenly, there is a blue light in front of you, which is similar to the huge blue shield of egg shell, which is slowly opened from below.


    Below, is the sky valley.


    There seems to be something big happening in the sky valley.


    "It''s better to come earlier than to come at a chance. Unexpectedly, we met the casting meeting of the casting soldiers villa. Let''s go and have a look." Stars are like Tao.


    Zhubing mountain villa is the only force in tianyougu. More than 70% of the magic weapons in Qingming are born here. Moreover, the master of Zhubing mountain villa is also a famous existence in Qingming, known as the immortal of casting soldiers.


    In terms of strength, the casting soldiers immortal can definitely rank in the top ten in Qingming. But in terms of fame, even the three patriarchs could not compare with him.


    Because the casting soldier immortal is the only fifth level weapon refiner in Qingming.


    He is the only one who can refine Wupin Lingbao!


    For this reason, even the royal family of Qingming kingdom wanted him to get three points.


    After greeting Fang Yunhe and Tang Yun, they go to tianyougu.


    Led by three powerful Wuzong masters, the waiters of cast sword villa received them with hospitality.


    "Elder star, what''s the matter with the casting meeting? Can you tell us something about it?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Xing Wen Ruo said as he walked, "the opening time of casting soldiers meeting in tianyougu is not fixed. Within half an hour after the Qingguang array is opened, everyone can enter the casting army villa."


    "Half an hour later, the formation was sealed. Even the strong of the high-level Wuzong could not enter by force. At this time, the casting army meeting officially began. All the people who enter the castle can get a spiritual treasure that suits them, but the grade is not too high. "


    "The martial arts can only get one grade of Lingbao, while the martial arts master is the second grade of Lingbao and the third grade of Wuzong''s Lingbao."


    In this way, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG can only get one Lingbao each.


    Although the quality of the Lingbao cast by Zhubing mountain villa is very high, the effect of a grade of Lingbao on them is really not great.


    "Elder star, it''s not right. If it''s just a three grade spirit treasure, you and Tang Yun, elder Fang Yunhe won''t look like lotus. Is it What are the other benefits? " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    As soon as this word comes out, the star hears if, Tang Yun and Fang Yunhe stare at him by chance, this boy, how to speak!


    Fang Yunhe gave a light cough and said, "cough, Sanpin Lingbao is not precious to us, but it''s good. But the most wonderful part of the general assembly is the test set by the immortal soldiers. "


    "Zhubing mountain villa has a far-reaching influence in Qingming. Although its comprehensive strength is not as good as that of the three schools, it dare not even provoke them. In the final analysis, the reason lies in the casting army meeting."


    "The test of casting soldier immortal is divided into two levels. The first level requires that the participants must be younger than 18 years old. If they pass the test, they can get one of the four spirit treasures made by the casting soldier immortal himself!"


    "The second class is set for the strong level of Wuzong, which is extremely difficult. If you pass, you can get a Wupin Lingbao made by the casting soldier immortal himself!"


    Speaking of Wupin Lingbao, the three elders have a yearning look in their eyes.


    "In a casting meeting, the castbing villa will make friends with a strong and powerful Wuzong and a rising star with outstanding talent. For thousands of years, most of the strong people at the top of the mountain are closely related to Zhubing mountain villa. There are no enemies in the whole world, which can be said to be invincible in the world. " Tang yundao.


    So it is. The casting assembly stresses fate, and the opening time is uncertain, but there will still be many strong men and young Tianjiao. If you get other people''s magic weapons, you will naturally become a good friend.On one side, Luo CHENFENG pulled the corner of Gu Tianyi''s clothes and said with a smile, "Lao Gu, are you interested in taking him a four pin Lingbao?"


    Before Gu Tianyi could open his mouth, Xingwen ruolian said: "I think you two stinky boys can join hands to try. Although the old guy only makes Lingbao for one person, as long as you can pass the test, I''ll give you another four grade Lingbao!"


    "Xingwenruo, you have only one four grade spirit treasure, and Tianxing overlord gun has already recognized the owner. Even if you give it to them, they can''t use it." Fang Yunhe road.


    "Oh, frog at the bottom of the well, if I want four kinds of Lingbao, it''s not a word." Xing Wen turned to Gu Tianyi and said, "we must pass the test. I can''t wait to see how the old man made Lingbao for our disciples in herbal garden."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Listen to the meaning of this, casting soldier immortal and xingyunzong herbal garden, it seems that there are still some festivals.


    "Brother Tianyi Linger can also help. " Gu ling''er holds Gu Tianyi''s arm and looks very clever.


    As they spoke, the seven men had already entered the castbing mountain villa, which was magnificent and vast. Gu Tianyi was dazzled for a moment.


    Rockery pavilions, pavilions, waterfalls, small pavilions in the lake, everything. Along the way, tens of thousands of kinds of Lingbao display and furnishings, a dazzling array.


    It is not so much a villa as a city.


    I thought the ancient mansion in Tianhuo city was already very luxurious, but compared with Zhubing mountain villa, it was totally different!


    Under the guidance of the waiter, he came to a magnificent attic, where the seats had already been arranged and were waiting for empty seats.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a sound in the sky, and the original light blue light shield gave out dazzling light, and gradually solidified.


    That mask is a five grade spirit treasure!


    "Xingwenruo, you are here too!"


    At this time, a strong middle-aged man in the crowd came, look bad.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became tense!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 32

    The middle-aged man is ten feet tall, dark and strong as a bear.


    Wearing only one leather armor, he showed many sword scars. The most obvious one was the scar on his face, which was half a foot long. Full of anger, at the moment is staring at the copper bell like eyes, blinking at the stars if.


    On the contrary, he looked indifferent and said with a smile, "Zhong Lei, is that how you welcome the guests in the foundry mountain villa? Since ancient times, anyone who enters tianyougu within half an hour after the Xuanguang shield is opened is a guest of the casting army meeting. Are you going to break the rules and drive us out? "


    The man named Zhong Lei snorted coldly and said, "you don''t need to teach me the rules of the foundry mountain villa. It''s just a kind reminder that the test set by my master is not something that you can pass."


    "Let''s wait and see." Stars are like Tao.


    Zhong Lei waves his hand and leaves angrily.


    After a short time, people took their seats. Although there were only 30 or so people, each of them was a dragon and a Phoenix. Either he is a strong martial arts master, or he is a talented young man named Tianjiao.


    All the people who come here are facing the test of casting soldier villa. Once it is passed, it will be regarded as a great backing.


    In the attic, the front door opened, and an old man with plain clothes and white hair stepped out. This man is not good-looking and has no temperament to speak of. In Tianhuo City, almost every house has an old man like this.


    But his appearance, let the boiling of the whole moment quiet down.


    He is the master of the casting soldier mountain villa. He is the famous existence in Qingming. He is the only fifth level weapon refiner and the casting soldier immortal!


    "Thank you for giving me such a face and come to our foundry villa to attend the casting meeting."


    "Casting soldiers assembly stresses fate. If you can come, you can make a good relationship with me. I have prepared some gifts for you. Please accept them."


    The soldier casting immortal had a kind and polite manner. Although he was old, he did not show a limp figure. Instead, his eyes were not muddy, but brighter than young people.


    The palm of the hand poked out of the robe, and there was no wrinkle at all.


    Waving the big hand gently, several pieces of spiritual treasure floated out of the attic behind him and fell into the hands of all.


    A moment later, everyone present got a gift from the casting soldier immortal. Only the seven of them, Gu Tianyi, had nothing in their hands.


    So many people look at, measure their state of mind no matter how good, face also some hang up!


    "This old thing, it must have been intentional!" If the stars bite their teeth, their voices are too low to be heard.


    At this time, the casting soldier immortal seemed to have just seen xingwenruo. He pretended to be surprised and said, "isn''t this nephew Wen ruoxian? Long time no see. Is that old thing of your master still alive?"


    As soon as he said this, everyone fell into a daze.


    Just now a very kind casting soldier immortal, how could he say such a sentence? Although his tone was very polite, it seemed that he was looking forward to the death of xingwenruo''s master.


    Gu Tianyi nodded secretly. Now we can be sure that there is a contradiction between the casting soldier immortal and the herbal garden, and the contradiction is not small!


    On the contrary, he did not show any improper performance. On the contrary, he said with a smile: "my master is older than my master, and he used to be ahead of my master in everything. How dare my master take this step first if he does not die?"


    Lying trough, cruel!


    You are the first one who dares to say such a thing to the immortal in Zhubing mountain villa, brother.


    Seeing this, Fang Yunhe and Tang Yun unconsciously moved their positions, indicating that they were not familiar with this madman.


    "You


    After the casting soldier immortal, Zhong Lei is furious. Just about to break out, he waves his hand and gives up.


    But the eyes have been suffused with anger, staring at the stars.


    "The apprentice taught by the old madman, just like him, talks madly." Casting soldiers immortal cold voice.


    Then, with a wave of the big hand, seven pieces of Lingbao flew out and fell into the hands of seven people.


    The cast soldier assembly, the comer is the guest, the casting soldier immortal just gives the star news, if some embarrassment, the rule, he is definitely not bad.


    Looking at the Lingbao in their hands, Gu Tianyi was surprised. What he got was a sword, and the level was just a spirit treasure. What Luo CHENFENG got is an antique mace, which is also a treasure.


    At his side, Gu ling''er gets a delicate inner armor, which is decorated with cold and gorgeous gems. It is Yin Han and looks like a second grade Lingbao.


    The soldier casting immortal actually saw through everyone''s details at a glance, and sent the most suitable spiritual treasure.


    Luo CHENFENG glanced at the sword in the hand of Gu Tianyi and muttered: "Niang gun..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and found that the casting soldier immortal''s eyes fell on Gu ling''er, and his heart suddenly raised to his throat.


    Qingming sword immortal said that in addition to the origin of Hongmeng, guling''er had a more special system. Is it difficult to See through by the casting soldier immortal?


    Obviously, Gu Tianyi thought too much.


    The casting soldier immortal looked at Gu ling''er a few times, and then no longer paid attention to her."Casting soldier immortal, what is the test of this casting military conference? Let''s have a look at it."


    A voice came from the crowd, talking about a man with a wine pot, a sword on his back, and a Ranger dressed up. As he spoke, he poured wine into his mouth.


    Beside him, there was a young man dressed like him. He looked like Gu Tianyi and his age was similar to that of his disciples or sons.


    "King Xiaoyao, you are still most anxious. This test was carefully made by my master for a year. I''m afraid no one in the audience can break through." Zhong Lei chuckles and looks proud.


    "The general assembly of casting soldiers is good luck. If you can''t pass, I will reduce the difficulty appropriately until someone can break through." Casting soldiers, immortals and humanity.


    Many people are relieved to say so.


    Casting soldiers Congress has been held for many years, in order to show their superb skills, the casting soldiers will always set the test extremely difficult. Generally speaking, few people break the test on the first attempt.


    Try again after casting soldier immortal reduces difficulty.


    In this way, although the two sides have forged a good relationship, the greater initiative is in the hands of Zhubing villa.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the attic touched the mechanism and opened it slowly from the middle. A huge furnace was presented to the public. The furnace is engraved with complex sky patterns of flying dragons and Phoenix, emitting a blazing atmosphere.


    "This test was set up for young talents. It was called the Tianhuo melting pot, which contained more than 35800 kinds of sky patterns. In the furnace, blazing blood and inflammation were used as the source of energy. If you take a hand at the sky fire furnace, you need to withstand the same level of return attack, which is in the form of fire attribute energy. "


    "To break this furnace is to pass the test!"


    The voice of the casting soldier fairy resounded in front of the attic.


    The crowd hesitated as they looked at the huge cauldron.


    This test will not only be difficult, but will also fight back. It''s extremely fierce. If you can''t do it well, it''s a fatal thing.


    But if you pass, you will be able to get the four kinds of Lingbao that the casting soldiers made for them. The attraction is still quite large.


    "There must be someone who dares to be the first. I''ll do it!"


    At this time, the young man beside the king of carefree drank softly and came forward.


    All of a sudden, people''s eyes showed a keen look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 33

    Xiaoyao king, a famous sanxiuwu sect in Qingming, is free and unrestrained. His favorite disciple is naturally the dragon and Phoenix among human beings, and the favored son of heaven.


    "The general name of the players who tried the array!" Zhong Lei''s voice is loud and clear.


    The young man slowly untied the sword behind his back and said, "disciple of Xiaoyao king, Ren Feng!"


    Oh!


    Before the words fell, a simple sword came out of its sheath, and the cold light was exposed in an instant, and the prestige of Sanpin Lingbao rippled.


    Also shocked by people, there is Ren Feng''s own cultivation, double martial master!


    "Ah, Gu Tianyi, look at other people. They are also 18 years old. Why is the gap so big?"


    On one side, Liu Yue sneered and said in a strange way.


    Before the words fell, Gu ling''er turned her head and looked at her coldly. He said, "dare to speak ill of brother Tianyi again. I''ll teach you a lesson!"


    "Teach me a lesson? It''s up to you? I can''t beat Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG. I can clean you up with one hand


    "Who knows now in Tianhuo City, the three elders of your ancient family secretly raised a large number of dead people, and how many harmful things they did. They took people''s blood into their bodies, so as to achieve the goal of improving their cultivation and evolving their martial spirits. A few days ago, you were a mortal and became a martial arts master in a flash. I''m afraid that your cultivation is of unknown origin. "


    "What kind of real strength does this cultivation have?"


    Liu Yue looks down on Gu ling''er in the bottom of her heart. She is a useless person who can''t practice. What qualification does she have to be as famous as herself?


    But in the twinkling of an eye, Gu ling''er had the cultivation of a martial arts master and was robbed by the three sects. Why?


    "Shut up!" Fang Yunhe glared at her and yelled.


    Liu Yue lowered her head, but her eyes towards Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er were still full of resentment.


    "Old time, you can bear it when people say that about your sister? It''s not your temper Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Gu Tianyi''s face was indifferent and said: "the clown is just a slapstick. You should bark when you are a dog. I believe that ling''er will not take this to heart. "


    Gu ling''er nodded repeatedly and said, "brother Tianyi is right. Later linger will try to fight with brother Tianyi and prove with actual actions who is the laughable one!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the Tianhuo melting pot emits a blazing breath, and the complex sky patterns are looming. Ren Feng stands in front of the Tianhuo furnace, holding Sanpin Lingbao, and the true Qi in his body accumulates in the dark.


    "Carefree sword technique!"


    All of a sudden, Ren Feng opened his eyes and flashed a white light on the blade of his sword. His body shape changed and his movements were graceful and unusual. He raised his hand and raised his sword. His wrist shook and he suddenly pointed it out.


    The sword Gang tore the air and sent out a sharp sound. The blade of the sword contacted the sky fire furnace.


    Hum


    With the contact point as the center, an energy ripple spreads rapidly around, and the sky stripes on the sky fire furnace flicker as if they are alive.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, a crackling sound came from the inside of the furnace, followed by a blood red fireball the size of a head. It seems ordinary, but inside it seems to contain a powerful force, as if it can explode at any time.


    "Chop!"


    Ren Feng''s body was shaking, and his sword in his hand was complicated and confusing. He drew a beautiful white light in the air and fell on the red fireball at that moment.


    In a flash, the internal strength directly erupted. The fierce energy impact accompanied by the blazing air wave directly let Ren Feng fly backward for several feet. He spit out a bunch of blood flowers and hit the rockery not far away. Only in this way can he stabilize his body.


    After a shot, Ren Feng Chong cast soldiers immortal clasped his fist, and returned to his seat, still in fear.


    This time, people began to talk about it.


    "It''s said that the Xiaoyao King''s Xiaoyao sword technique, three point attack and seven point defense, is absolutely the most suitable candidate for the test of the Xiaoyao sword technique by Ren Feng!"


    "Having said that, Ren Feng did not seem to have grasped the essence of Xiaoyao sword, otherwise he would not have been injured in the return attack of the Tianhuo melting pot."


    "I can''t say that. Ren Feng''s sword skill is more powerful than his own, and his burst is not enough. And the thing in the sky fire furnace, which uses the blazing blood and flaming accumulation as the energy source, is the real and most powerful treasure. Under the same attack, the power must be much greater than Ren Feng''s sword. "


    "Alas, Ren Feng''s strength is already considered to be the best among the young generation of Qingming state, and almost no one can get out of it except sanzong tianbang and the small demons in Qingming city. Not only did he not shake the furnace, but he was shocked by it. I''m afraid that Tianjiao, who was in the field, would not be able to play. "


    Seeing the people shaking their heads and sighing, the cast soldier immortal stroked his long beard with a proud look on his face.


    That''s what he wants.


    "Who else is going to try the game Zhong Lei asked.


    "I''ll try."


    Gu Tianyi gets up slowly. In an instant, the eyes of those present fall on him one after another.


    Who is this? Never before.


    Although sitting next to the elder of xingyunzong, what he was holding in his hand was a kind of spiritual treasure. He was a martial arts man. Eighty percent of them were disciples of Xingyun sect."Is this man all right?"


    "What you''re saying is that Ren Feng, the second martial arts master, has been defeated. How can he be a warrior?"


    Liu Yue also followed the crowd: "Oh, this is tianyougu, not Tianhuo city. I really regard myself as a peerless genius."


    Zhong Lei can''t help but look at Gu Tianyi a few more times. However, he is just an ordinary warrior. He has no confidence to come to try.


    Until the casting soldier immortal nodded, Zhong Lei said: "those who try the array will come forward and have a common name!"


    "Xingyun clan, ancient Tianyi!"


    Beside him, Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG also stood up.


    "Xingyun Zong, luochenfeng!"


    "Zijizong, Guling son!"


    The three men stepped forward and clasped their fists.


    "Three people form a team to test the array, and the difficulty is doubled according to the rules."


    The casting soldier immortal''s tone was flat, and he could not see any mood fluctuation in his eyes. With a wave of his hand, the sky pattern outside the sky fire furnace flickered for a moment, and his flame was even hotter.


    "Luo CHENFENG, ling''er, I''ll attack. You two are responsible for defending the damage of the return attack of the sky fire furnace." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Luo CHENFENG frowned slightly and said, "in ancient times, on attack, my seven star dragon subduing mace is as strong as Yang. Even if I don''t use my magic power, it''s very important. Isn''t it better for me to attack


    "Can''t you see that the Tianhuo furnace is made of materials for making four grade Lingbao. The attack way of Fu Long mace is to break the material first and then the sky pattern. With my attack means, I only need to break the sky pattern. When the sky pattern is broken, the sky fire furnace will be torn due to the uneven distribution of energy. At that time, you need to wait for the opportunity to do it according to the situation. "


    "And In front of the sky fire furnace, prevention is more important than attack


    As Gu Tianyi said, among the three, his means are the most suitable to attack. In addition, he also has a god level plunder system, which is his biggest dependence.


    "Well, I believe you!" Luo Chen Feng nods a way.


    Gu ling''er nodded his head cleverly and said, "ling''er will always support Tianyi elder brother unconditionally!"


    "Ready!"


    Three people mobilize the true Qi, purple fire, golden light, cold air one after another.


    "Fire palm!"


    Purple fire into palm Gang, fell on the sky fire furnace, did not shake half.


    The next moment, the sky pattern is bright, and the blood red fireball flies towards the three people.


    The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace sweeps and smashes it. The air flow generated by the explosion is very weak, which is directly blocked by the true Qi of the three people.


    "At this level of attack, it means to try the array. I really don''t know the height of the sky. Get out of here. Don''t disgrace the star cloud clan. "


    "Two warriors are eight, and one is one. It''s all right if you don''t get hurt in the face of the double difficulty of Tianhuo melting pot."


    Liu Yue was dark and cool, sneering: "if you three can break the battle, I will eat the furnace of the sky."


    "Now, the disciples recruited by Xingyun sect are really inferior to each other."


    Zhong Lei glanced at the stars and looked scornful.


    In front of the Tianhuo furnace, Gu Tianyi was not moved by it at all.


    The purple fire rises, hands are bound, accompanied by a dragon chant, the purple Fire Dragon Seal starts.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the blazing breath swept over and fell on the sky fire furnace, making a huge roar, and the whole attic trembled.


    This incident made all the people who spoke sarcasm shut up immediately.


    "The power of this attack has surpassed Ren Feng''s carefree sword technique!"


    "Isn''t that the power of counterattack..."


    Under people''s frightened eyes, a ball of fire about half a foot in diameter condensed from the sky fire furnace.


    But the next moment, something even more shocking happened.


    With a delicate drink, the cold suppressed the golden light and purple fire and became the dominator of the whole scene.


    Click!


    With the sound of ice crystal cracking, there is an exquisite ice sculpture in front of the sky fire furnace.


    The fireball released from the sky fire furnace is sealed in the ice crystal


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 34

    By the fire furnace, Zhong Lei glared at the copper bell like eyes, surprised to see this incredible scene.


    What a powerful cold, can contain the red blood inflammation implication of the fireball frozen! What''s more, is this really what two eight martial arts masters and one one one can do?


    Just now, the ridicule of xingwenruo turned into a loud slap in the face.


    On the contrary, she is holding a cup of tea and sipping it with a faint smile on her face. All this seemed to be in his expectation.


    "Well, there''s nothing to be proud of. It''s not that we haven''t broken the battle yet."


    Liu Yue murmured, but she raised her head and met Fang Yunhe''s cold eyes. She was scared to shut up.


    The casting soldier immortal looked as usual, looked at the three men and said, "it''s good that the three can reach this level. After the old man reduces the difficulty, the three men are likely to break the battle."


    This represents the casting soldier immortal''s recognition of the three people, but for the three people, this is just the beginning.


    "Master, this It''s not our limit. " Gu Tianyi rushes to cast soldiers, and the immortal holds his fist.


    As soon as the words came out, there was another exclamation below.


    It''s all like this. Isn''t it the limit?


    Where are all these monsters coming from? Is it possible that the array that can not be broken by two double martial masters will be broken by two eight heavy martial artists and one one heavy martial arts master?


    Gu Tianyi and the two looked at each other, and then showed a firm look.


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    The moment when the soul of the Dragon appeared in the purple sky, it attracted many people''s attention.


    "Fire belongs to dragon, which is the soul of martial arts. He just said that his surname is ancient. Is it the descendant of the ancient clan which was strong for a long time thousands of years ago?"


    "After thousands of years of silence, is it finally about to rise?"


    Under the change of the dragon, the ancient sky is more powerful and violent.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    In the purple eyes, there is a flame burning in the sky fire furnace, inside and outside, every detail, every sky pattern has no escape.


    There is a piece of blood red liquid in the core, which contains extremely hot fire attribute energy. The sky pattern is bright all around, and energy is continuously drawn from it to maintain the operation of the whole sky fire furnace.


    "That''s it. It''s burning blood!"


    "Burning blood, burning blood, plundering!"


    Ding Dong! There is a sky pattern guard outside the red blood inflammation accumulation!


    Plunder failed! ¡¿


    "sky pattern? Then give it to me


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Under the practice of deficiency, the sky pattern outside the Tianhuo furnace is bright, emitting strange light.


    Before attacking the sky fire furnace, they all gathered blood colored fireballs to fight back after the sky pattern flashed. This is the first time I have seen this situation.


    "Master, what''s going on?" Zhong Lei can''t understand.


    The casting soldier immortal looked dignified and whispered: "this man can''t be ignored. What he is attacking is not the sky fire furnace, but the sky pattern inside the furnace..."


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the sky pattern outside the sky fire furnace emits bleeding red light, a large flame like a meteor fire rain, towards the three people.


    "Ling''er!" Gu Tianyi called out.


    Gu ling''er nodded and raised her arms slightly. The cold air spread rapidly around her. A large amount of fire rain sent out chilly air at a distance of one meter from three people, and then was completely sealed in ice crystals and fell to the ground with a click.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, refine it for me!"


    The more powerful the practice is, the more violent the external fire rain is naturally, and the surrounding temperature rises sharply, which makes Gu ling''er more and more difficult. The scallop teeth clenched and insisted, but the scope of the cold was shrinking from one foot to seven feet, then to five feet, three feet


    "Brother Tianyi, linger can''t hold on any more..."


    "Ling''er, it will be ready soon!"


    Click!


    Finally, the red sky pattern at the core was broken, and the red blood inflammation accumulation began to penetrate slowly.


    "Good come, blood burning, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! The host gains a lot of blood stasis! ¡¿


    the fiery blood, the spirit of heaven and earth, is brewed from the depths of the volcano for a hundred years. It contains extremely violent and fiery fire attribute power.


    For the purple sky dragon, this is absolutely a tonic.


    A large amount of blazing blood was absorbed by the God level plunder system and directly integrated into the blood of ancient Tianyi. In an instant, there was a ferocious blood color in the purple fire.


    At the same time, the flame of the sky fire furnace shrinks and the light becomes dim. The cold air controlled by Gu ling''er again suppresses the fire rain, and the scope gradually expands.


    Not far away, if you squint your eyes, the corners of your mouth rise slightly:


    "is this momentum going to break through again? This boy, you really give me a long face


    Sure enough, at the next moment, ancient Tianyi was as powerful as a dragon, and the purple true Qi condensed and circled, followed by qualitative transformation.


    Jiuzhong is a martial arts man. It''s just a matter of course!


    "He A breakthrough? "


    "The eight heavy warriors can force the Tianhuo furnace to change. Now, the breakthrough may really break the battle!""But I don''t know if these two people around him can resist the backfire of the melting pot before he breaks the battle


    At the moment, no one dares to look down upon the three of Gu Tianyi.


    No matter who is strong in Wuzong or Tianjiao in his youth, his eyes are full of tension and sweat for the three of them.


    "Martial arts are nine heavy, good!"


    Gu Tianyi momentum a shock, Gu Ling ER and Luo Chen wind way: "ready, I want to launch the final strike."


    They nodded, and the real spirit was ready to go.


    "Broken! Star! Claws


    A large number of star forces converged towards the two claws, showing the rudiment of dragon claws.


    The large amount of star power absorbed last night is enough for Gu Tianyi to use his broken star claw three times. So far, broken star claw is Gu Tianyi''s biggest killing move.


    Bang!


    Star Dragon claws out of the sky, crash down on the sky fire furnace, in an instant, the sky pattern outside distortion, emitting bleeding red light.


    The fire rain, which has just weakened, is like the light shining back again.


    "Broken star claw, break it for me!"


    Click!


    The Dragon claws pierce the outer shell of the sky fire furnace, and the violent star power interweaves with the purple fire, which rages inside the sky fire furnace. But the broken star claw is more powerful than fierce, and the violence is insufficient. Its power is more than enough to shatter the flesh and blood, but it is far from powerful to shatter the melting pot of sky fire.


    The fire rain is getting closer and closer. Gu linger has reached the limit. Gu Tianyi even says, "Luo CHENFENG, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    "Don''t you say I won''t do it?" Luo Chen wind depressed way.


    "Before I didn''t let you do it, I was afraid that it would increase the burden of ling''er. Now the sky pattern is fragmented. With my strength, I can''t smash all the rest. I can only rely on you." Gu Tianyi is also struggling to support the broken star claw.


    "I hand the moment, the power of fire rain is bound to double again, when the little girl may not be able to support."


    "If you can''t stop it, get out of the way!" Gu Tianyi made up his mind.


    "Well, I''ll trust you once!"


    At the next moment, Luo CHENFENG takes a free move, and the Golden Dragon roars on the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, and the seven stars shine, emitting an incomparable sense of hegemony.


    "The first style, Zhenshan river!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the sky fire furnace burst, the blood red flame spread out from it, most of the attics were annihilated.


    Gu Tianyi shows his emptiness, and any changes in the furnace are under his observation.


    At the same time, he will Luo CHENFENG and Gu ling''er one by one in his arms and fly away.


    Looking at the high flame in the annihilated attic, a light flashed in the eyes of the immortal casting Soldier:


    "bastard, he even destroyed the sky pattern inside the Tianhuo melting furnace and made such a big noise. But how did he break through the inside first and then the outside? "


    The idea of casting a soldier immortal is not clear to Gu Tianyi. At the moment of landing, Ziji Longtong can see through the fire that the furnace inside is already dilapidated.


    This time, the three of them broke!


    Boom!


    There was a blast in the fire, and a piece of red burning debris fell right in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi runs his true Qi and lifts his hand to suck up the fragments. The evil spirit smiles and looks at Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue sees this, can''t help but Jiao body a shudder, in the eye reveals a bit of panic.


    "Just now I seem to hear someone say that if the three of us can break through, she will eat the furnace. Now, how are you going to eat it? "


    "Just swallow it, or let me grind it for you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 35

    Burning red fragments approaching, Liu Yue is really afraid.


    "Gu Tianyi Brother Tianyi, I was just Sister Ning Jing and I are sisters. For the sake of sister Ning Jing, this matter... "


    In the middle of the speech, I suddenly found that Gu Tianyi''s eyes were not right. Before, he was just joking, but now he revealed a fierce light.


    "Eat it!"


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward and directly pressed Liu Yue on the table and held her mouth with one hand. In the full view of the public, he would put the fragments into her mouth!


    "Brother Tianyi, please forgive me once, master Help... "


    Liu Yue begged bitterly. Fang Yunhe moved a little, coughed softly, and said, "Tianyi little friend, can you give me a face and let her go. When I return to lingxuzong, I will discipline her well! "


    "Brother Tianyi, since she knows that she is wrong, then forget it." Gu ling''er is also soft hearted.


    Gu Tianyi just gave up and threw the pieces back into the sea of fire and sat down beside xingwenruo.


    Not far away the attic was annihilated by the sea of fire, blood red fire constantly jumping, reflected on his face. From beginning to end, Gu Tianyi looked as usual, as if all this should have been like this.


    Everyone''s eyes fell on Gu Tianyi. At the moment, the more calm he showed, the more surprised the people around him.


    The casting soldier immortal was also moved. He stepped forward slowly and said, "this little friend, can you be a member of the ancient clan from Tianhua city?"


    Gu Tianyi got up and clasped his fist. He was neither humble nor arrogant. He said respectfully: "the elder has a brilliant eye, but the younger generation is the Gu family."


    "Ha ha, I''ve always heard that the first ancestor of the Gu clan thousands of years ago fought against heaven and earth. I''m longing for it. I don''t know if you have joined the star cloud sect. Which peak''s disciple is he? "


    The outer gate of xingyunzong is divided into seven peaks, which are named after the seven stars of Beidou. The Kaiyang peak was located before the ancient Tianyi.


    Although the casting soldier fairy was kind, his tone and manner revealed his careless arrogance.


    This can also be understood. After all, it is a powerful person in Qingming. People have proud capital. Even to the emperor, I''m afraid it is the same attitude.


    But without waiting for Gu Tianyi to answer, the star news on the side of him quickly got up and said, "these evil geniuses naturally want to enter our herbal garden. It''s hard for the elder to dig up the wall."


    Hearing this, the casting soldier immortal was stunned, and a complex look flashed in his eyes. Although fleeting, it is still captured by the purple dragon pupil of ancient Tianyi.


    Dare the old man to say so much to himself, is to dig the foot of the wall.


    No matter which peak in the outer gate, as long as the casting soldier immortal is willing, he can definitely draw the people who want to draw him in. After all, the family of Zhubing mountain villa is rich. Even the three schools can only catch up with it. In the mainland of Kyushu, which is respected by the strong, its resources are also part of its strength.


    However, he did not dare to dig people.


    Now not only can''t dig people, but also can make Lingbao for the disciples of BaiCaoYuan.


    At the thought of this, the cast soldier immortal''s face immediately became gloomy.


    "It turns out to be the evil spirit of the herbal garden. Good, good!"


    Later, the casting soldier immortal''s eyes fell on Luo CHENFENG and Gu ling''er.


    But not waiting for him to open his mouth, Luo CHENFENG quickly clasped his fist and said, "excuse me, elder. I''m also a disciple of herbal garden."


    Although Gu ling''er is not a member of the herbal garden, he hugs Gu Tianyi''s arm and says, "I listen to brother Tianyi. Brother Tianyi asks me to join zijizong, so I''ll go to zijizong!"


    In an instant, the casting soldier immortal''s face was incomparably ugly. Others have sharpened their heads and tried to drill into the cast soldier villa. These three little guys have an attitude of avoiding.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to praise you!"


    Casting soldier Fairy Big sleeve a swing, turn to leave.


    "Two stinky boys have done a good job, little girl, you are good too!" Xingwen looks at three people with great approval.


    "Yes, I''m also a member of zijizong. Xingwen, if you''d better not even think about it." Tang Yun is very vigilant looking at the stars.


    Not far away, the casting soldier immortal waved his big hand, and the attic in the sea of fire flashed a bright light, and instantly suppressed the bloody sea of fire. With the booming sound, the attic moves slowly and overlaps gradually.


    "This object, named Xingchen tianque, is prepared for all the powerful members of Wuzong. It contains more than 125300 kinds of Tianwen, and uses the nine sky star stone as the internal energy. When attacked, it will return with three times the strength. The rules are similar to that of the sky fire furnace. The one who takes the lead in breaking the battle is the one who breaks the battle. "


    "Everybody, come and have a try."


    Zhong Lei''s voice was loud and resounding all around.


    "Triple phagocytosis? It''s going to take a long time


    "This star sky que looks ordinary, but it has just been calcined in blood fire for a long time, and there is no loss at all. Its tenacity can be seen."


    "Even if it''s a strong Wuzong, it''s absolutely impossible to break through within 30 moves with full force."


    "Don''t say 30 moves, it''s three moves. If you attack with three times the strength, you won''t be able to carry it!""Among us, it seems that only Xiaoyao King''s Xiaoyao sword method can be tried."


    Three times of the back, a lot of people were scared at once.


    The king of Xiaoyao, who has different eyes, has the only chance to perform 30 moves on the star sky que.


    But Can 30 moves really break?


    "Elder star, you can try it." The ancient days are playing softly.


    If the star hears a moment, then shows a bitter smile, and says, "boy, you can really see me, although I am strong in offensive, but not defensive, three times back, I am afraid I can not survive a move."


    "If I say, the counter attack of the stars and sky que is less than one third of the offensive, elder can dare to try it?" Ancient Tianyi smiled mysteriously, and said.


    "You really mean it?" The stars are as if there were gods in their eyes.


    "Believe me once, elder, I didn''t bring the spirit to Xingyun sect, but I can only compensate you for a five-piece Lingbao." Ancient days Yi Road.


    Looking at the firm eyes of ancient Tianyi, the star smell nodded and got up and went up.


    In a moment, dozens of eyes brush down on him.


    Zhong Lei saw, and he laughed at it and said, "if I don''t look down on you, you have a few Jin and two. I think you should know clearly in your heart. Many of the forefathers in the field dare not try. You think you will be better than them? "


    "I can''t say if it''s better than my predecessors, but I am, for sure, better than you!" The stars are like laughter.


    Then he looked at the cast soldier cactus and said, "if I broke the star sky, this army casting conference would be covered by my hundred grass garden."


    "Your elder martial brother may have this strength, you Ha ha. " Cast soldier cactus a face despise.


    "Please look after it!"


    If the stars are shocked, a bright star suddenly emerges. The whole human temperament changes greatly. From a monk in a seven star robe, he will become a murderer immediately! Stars, stars, martial spirit!


    And not the ordinary stars, but the main kill, Sirius!


    At the same time, the sky star overlord gun appeared, is more like a tiger to add wings.


    "First Shentong, meteorite sting!"


    The star of Sirius is full of stars, which sprinkles the Taoist light and attaches to the star overlord gun.


    Then, a shot shot, like meteor falling, shock incomparable.


    Boom!


    A move, star sky que shook a bit, appeared a micro crack that can not be found.


    "So no effort to attack, the next anti-attack is afraid..." "


    "Well, this man, is still too young."


    Many people shook their heads and sighed.


    Next moment, the stars and sky que are shining in great splendor, and a thick light column gathers, and strikes!


    All people did not notice, in that unimportant corner, the ancient Tianyi running Purple Dragon pupil, eyes burning fierce purple fire!


    If the Star News falls in a moment, he slowly opens his mouth:


    the power of stars, plunder! ¡°


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 36

    In the face of the light column of the star sky que, Xing Wen Ruo is also playing drums in his heart.


    "Boy, I believe you, don''t let me down!"


    After that, he waved the star gun and swept it to pieces.


    People look at the gaping, on the continuous casting soldier immortal is also a Leng.


    "This boy When will you have such a fighting power? "


    The worst look on his face is Zhong Lei. Just before Xingwen ruo''s battle, he made a mockery. But now, if Xingwen uses the actual performance, severely hits his face.


    This scene, familiar ah.


    "Well done, boy Star smell if relieved, turn back to the ancient sky Yi cast a look of approval.


    But the moment they looked at each other, he saw that Gu Tianyi''s face was distorted and his expression was very painful.


    "He is..." If you don''t understand the stars, Gu Tianyi is indifferent to the sky fire furnace. What''s the matter now?


    It should have something to do with the stars and sky.


    Although he wanted to break through the battle and get Wupin Lingbao, he could see with his own eyes how the casting soldier immortal refined the Lingbao for him and Gu Tianyi. But if it would hurt Gu Tianyi, he would rather give up.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi waved his hand to let him continue.


    "This boy I should know that. "


    "We can''t live up to his kindness."


    If Xingwen sighs, the spirit of Sirius radiates a strong light again.


    "The second magic power, star lock soul!"


    Boom!


    It was another blow, and the cracks on the sky tower became more and more obvious.


    During the meal, a large amount of power of the stars converged into the body of ancient Tianyi and stored in the special space created by the broken star claw.


    Different from the Tianhuo melting pot, the energy source of the star sky que is the nine sky star containing stone, which is a treasure of heaven and earth, containing incomparable power of stars. When the star tianque is attacked, the nearby Tianwen will urge the nine heaven star stone to burst out the power of the stars and launch a counterattack.


    However, most of the power of stars generated by the nine heaven star stone will be absorbed by the God level plunder system. This feeling is just like robbing the sky of starlight with God level plunder system.


    It''s just, more violence, more pain.


    "Even so, it won''t hurt my body. On the contrary, the power of the stars washed away again and again, making my body stronger and stronger!" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "The third magic power, Sirius bite!"


    Under repeated attacks, the star sky que has already been riddled with holes. Seeing that Gu Tianyi''s face becomes more and more pale, Xingwen Ruo directly launched the most powerful third magic power.


    The spirit of the warrior is revealed, attached to the star gun, and a Sirius looms. Violent, bloody, ferocious!


    Boom!


    With one move, the sky pattern is broken, and the star sky palace collapses. The remnant sky pattern is like a crowd of stars supporting the moon, slowly dragging a brilliant star blue gem.


    This is the energy source of the star sky que, the nine sky star containing stone.


    The star hears if, broke the array!


    In the face of public praise, Zhong Lei''s shame, and the casting soldier immortal''s helpless eyes, Xingwen laughs and puts the Tianxing overlord gun into the bag of heaven and earth, and leaps to Gu Tianyi.


    "Boy, are you ok?"


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, and his real Qi was running, and his complexion became more and more ruddy.


    "This should be the fastest casting meeting in history."


    "There are many talented people in Xingyun sect. Although we have no connection with Wupin Lingbao, we have the honor to witness this scene, and we are worthy of this trip."


    "It seems that I want to go to xingyunzong to be a guest elder, so I can get in touch with the rising stars."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The casting meeting also ended in laughter.


    Some people left in disappointment, while others accepted the invitation of cast sword villa to stay for a few days.


    "Xingwenruo, they are all acquaintances, and I will not be polite to you. Although the old immortal of your master and I don''t see eye to eye with each other, if you break my array, I still have to abide by this rule. "


    "A four grade spirit treasure and a five grade spirit treasure need to be cast for more than a month. During this period of time, you have to leave and stay. I don''t want to ask for it. But after the Lingbao is cast, don''t want me to send it to you. The Lingbao is left here. You want to take it by yourself. "


    If it was not for the rules, he would never have cast spiritual treasures for the people in the hundred grass garden.


    "I can''t be the master of the two brothers of lingxuzong and zijizong. Anyway, I''ve always been free in BaiCaoYuan, so it doesn''t matter if I stay here for more days. In any case, you are responsible for the food, drink, and accommodation of the cast sword villa. My master once taught me that you should not give up the wool of Baihao for nothing. " Xingwen if both hands spread, a pair of dead pig is not afraid of boiling water hot expression.


    "Well, what an apprentice from an old madman!"


    The casting soldier immortal snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG. He sighed and said, "it''s cruel to give such a raw jade to an old madman!""Master..." Gu Tianyi said.


    "Something?" Cast soldier fairy eyebrows a pick.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and pulled Gu ling''er to his side and said, "master, Sipin Lingbao is not made for me, but Give it to her


    "Oh?" The casting soldier immortal was interested, looked at Gu Tianyi, showed a rare smile, and said, "who is this little girl who can make you willingly give her such a precious opportunity?"


    Four kinds of Lingbao, and it is made by casting soldiers and immortals. Many people will never get this opportunity in their lifetime.


    "Master, it''s necessary to ask. Besides that kind of relationship, who would give up?" Luo CHENFENG said.


    When he said this, Gu ling''er''s face turned red, and he lowered his head in silence, trying not to let others see it.


    Gu Tianyi frowned and said, "don''t talk nonsense. Linger is my sister!"


    "Hey, Lao Gu, don''t explain, we all understand. Guling''er is the child''s daughter-in-law of the ancient mansion. You are the young patriarch of the ancient mansion. You are not young. Don''t deceive yourself with your brothers and sisters. " Luo CHENFENG has a bad smile.


    "My special..." Gu Tianyi couldn''t help but scold: "what child''s daughter-in-law, who is making this kind of rumor?"


    "What kind of rumor? My father told me. He is the Lord of the city. He has friendship with your father, and his words are more believable than yours."


    Gu ling''er''s small face suddenly became more red!


    Among the seven, Fang Yunhe and Liu Yue left, and the remaining five stayed in Zhubing villa.


    After the five men were settled properly, the casting soldier immortal began to refine the spirit treasure.


    "The little guy of the Gu clan is interesting. He is affectionate and righteous. He has a strong talent and knows how to judge the situation. I really like him more and more." The casting soldier immortal caresses his long beard with a smile.


    "Master, there is no one in the whole country who can get such a compliment from you." Zhong Lei road.


    "It''s just that the boy is so excellent that he has helped me out today." Casting soldiers, immortals and humanity.


    "Well? He''s helping you out? Why didn''t I see it? " Zhong Lei scratched his head and was confused.


    "Stupid! I can''t see it. I''ve been a teacher for so many years! " The casting soldier immortal yelled and continued: "if one person breaks through the battle today, I will be disgraced. If I cast a four grade spirit treasure for the new disciple of the hundred grass garden, I will be laughed at by the old madman!"


    "Gu Tianyi pushed the girl forward and asked me to forge four kinds of Lingbao for her. She is the only one among the three who does not belong to the herb garden. Isn''t this a relief for me?"


    "Master, it seems that people don''t think so much about it..." Zhong Lei embarrassed way.


    As soon as the words were said, the immortal soldier casting immediately turned cold and said angrily, "you''re a demon. The master said that it is. If you contradict me again, believe it or not, I''ll send you to Tianyou city to help your younger martial sister take care of Wanbao Pavilion!"


    "Master, I was wrong!"


    Zhong Lei kneels on the ground with a thump. When he thinks of his younger martial sister, he can''t help but shiver.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark chamber of Xingyun sect, a man in black looks at the front respectfully. Not far away, a man''s back to him, from the graceful back can be concluded that this is a woman.


    "Elder martial sister Xia, I get the news that Gu Tianyi has not been abolished, but has become the first place of Tianhuo big competition, and got the quota to enter Xingyun sect again!"


    "Oh? Which peak did he enter this time


    "Gu Tianyi didn''t go outside this time, but A hundred grass garden. "


    After a moment of silence, a cold voice sounded:


    "then let him never enter the star cloud clan again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 37

    It''s a pleasure for Gu linger to stay in Zhubing mountain villa. In this way, he can stay with Gu Tianyi for more than a month.


    For a month, she was haunted by Gu Tianyi every day, almost without leaving.


    Although she didn''t practice, she didn''t drop her cultivation at all. The cold air still broke out once a month, but now she wakes up the Hongmeng source body. For her, the cold is no longer a torment, but a nourishment for cultivation.


    That night, under the envious and envious eyes of Gu Tianyi, she directly broke through the cultivation of Yizhong and became a double martial master with her cold air.


    In addition, Luo CHENFENG has not been idle for more than a month. He has made a breakthrough in cultivation and has reached the level of jiuchongwu. Not only catch up with Gu Tianyi, but also surpass, the real Qi condenses, and the elixir field reaches a satisfactory degree.


    At the moment, he is the top of nine martial arts. As long as he accumulates genuine Qi, breaks the elixir field and condenses the martial pulse, he can become a strong martial arts master.


    Of course, it is also a complex and dangerous process.


    One month passed quickly, and the casting soldier immortal also completed two masterpieces.


    Four grade Lingbao, cold jade Panlong!


    Wupin Lingbao, greedy wolf star God bow!


    The cold jade dragon looks like a crystal and round jade pendant. Its function is a bit similar to the purple jade ice spirit bracelet. It is not only a very strong defense spirit treasure, but also contains healing effect, and can improve the cold attribute attack of the controller.


    It is a spiritual treasure close to omnipotence.


    In contrast, the ability of voracious wolf bow is relatively monotonous, but the more single the attribute is, the more powerful it is. And as a Wupin Lingbao, Qingming is extremely rare in China.


    With twelve starlight arrows, you can get the enemy''s head thousands of miles away.


    When you get Lingbao, it''s time to leave the castle.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t you really want to let ling''er go to xingyunzong with you?" Gu ling''er looks at Gu Tianyi pitifully. He is pitiful and pitiful.


    "That Ling''er, as early as more than a month ago, I reported your affairs to the patriarch. You have been my disciple of Ziji sect. If I go to xingyunzong now, I can''t explain it! " Tang Yun is embarrassed. He is afraid that Gu Tianyi has changed his mind temporarily.


    "Linger, be obedient."


    Gu Tianyi gently stroked Gu ling''er''s long hair and sighed.


    "Linger knows, brother Tianyi, when you have time, you must come to zijizong to see linger more..."


    "Certainly!"


    ¡­¡­


    The star carving spreads its wings and takes off. Gu Tianyi''s mood is a little bit low. Gu ling''er is lost all of a sudden, which makes Gu Tianyi a little uncomfortable.


    "Old time, I don''t know what you think. Can you rest assured that such a gorgeous child bride-in-law is not taken with her?" Luo CHENFENG patted his shoulder with emotion.


    If Xingwen, who is in charge of starlight carving, also opens his mouth and says, "I can see that the little girl is very dependent on you, but let her go to zijizong. Without you to take care of her, if you change your heart in the future, there will be time for you to cry!"


    "You two really misunderstood. Ling''er is really my sister." Gu Tianyi was speechless. It was a very pure relationship. How could it be changed in the mouth of these two people.


    Although it is true that they have no blood relationship, they never regard Gu ling''er as a child adopted daughter-in-law.


    "We misunderstood or you misunderstood. Can''t you see it up to now?" Luo CHENFENG, with a straight face, moved to Gu Tianyi and said in an educational tone: "you regard Gu ling''er as a sister, but she has never regarded you as a brother."


    "If you''re not a brother, what are you? Linger is very obedient to me. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Stupid, she likes you!" Luo CHENFENG a pair of hate iron not steel appearance.


    Like it? Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a group of fierce fire exploded nearby, smashing the spiritual shield of xingwenruo wrapped around the starlight carving.


    No shield to resist, the vigorous wind like a knife general head-on attack, blowing face pain.


    If Gu Tianyi and Xingwen were only jiuchongwu, they could only tightly grasp the star carving under the seat under the fierce vigorous wind, so as not to be swept away by the vigorous wind.


    Not far away, seven figures in black are standing in the sky, some controlling the spirit of martial arts, some flying swords, and some relying on Lingbao. They are surrounded by star carving in a fan shape.


    The seven men, dressed in black and covered with masks, looked like the dead men raised by the three elders. The only difference is that their eyebrows are not carved with numbers, but a bloody and ferocious plum blossom!


    And the accomplishments of these seven people are far from that group of dead men. They are five strong martial masters and two high-level martial masters.


    "Blood plum hall, thunder seven sons." If you squint at the star news, the star light bursts behind you, and the spirit of Sirius suddenly appears.


    Hearing the three words of Xuemei hall, Gu Tianyi frowned. He had heard of the name.


    "The most famous killer organization in Qingming Kingdom, if you give them what they want, they dare to kill even the royal family!""The seven sons of thunder are one of the most elite assassin groups in Xuemei hall. Although their martial spirits are different, they are all thunder attributes. With mutual cooperation, even Wuzong, whose cultivation is above them, is hard to resist. "


    "I can''t believe that someone hired thunder seven sons to kill me, a little warrior."


    Luo CHENFENG face with a smile, in the face of thunder seven son, no fear.


    "Are you not afraid?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The sky is falling down, and the elder star is holding it. What am I afraid of?" Luo Chen breeze is indifferent smile.


    "You boy, you are not polite at all."


    If the star hears a sneer, big hand a wave, in the heaven and earth bag flash a dazzling brilliance. Greedy wolf star God bow, Wupin Lingbao, once emerged, suppress the heroes!


    The seven people looked at each other and showed a dignified look.


    "I don''t know who sent you, but if you meet me, it''s bad luck for you!"


    "Just use you to test the power of my Wupin Lingbao!"


    With a big move, a starlight arrow flies out and lands in xingwenruo''s hand. Bow, arrow, starlight.


    Whoosh, like a meteor falling to the ground.


    Without waiting for the other party''s reaction, the killer who controls the thunder sword is shot, and the power of the stars is rampant. In an instant, his whole body is blown to pieces, and his body is dead.


    The strong of Wuzong have no resistance.


    "The strength of the prey does not match the intelligence, withdraw!"


    The killer who stepped on the thunder hawk made a decision at once and left six people to leave in a hurry.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned for a while. The legendary seven sons of thunder in the blood plum hall, which is said to be enchanting souls and asking for life, were scared away by the star like arrow before they started to fight?


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the inner gate of xingyunzong, in a delicate courtyard, a woman with graceful posture and outstanding appearance caresses the Long Qin with her hands, revealing a moving sound of nature from her fingertips.


    Bang!


    At this time, a young man in splendid clothes pushed the door and left with a gloomy face.


    "Brother Chen!"


    Seeing the arrival of the youth, the woman got up quickly and went forward.


    "What''s the matter? Isn''t it successful?"


    "Hum, the seven sons of thunder were slaughtered before they started to kill people, and the remaining six escaped back."


    "What? If Xingwen was just an ordinary elder in the immortal hall, how could he... "


    "There''s something wrong with it, but Ning Jing, I promise you, I will let this evil thief who plotted against you pay the price


    "When he enters the star cloud clan, I have many ways to deal with him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 38

    After more than a month, Gu Tianyi came back again. Facing the Xingyun sect, his mentality was quite different from before.


    More than a month ago, when the internal examination was approaching, and she was preparing to step into the inner door hand in hand with Xia Jingjing, there were disasters.


    One month later, he entered the herbal garden, independent of the outer, inner and core disciples.


    Things are not the same. The good man who joined hands at the beginning became the enemy.


    Not far away, smoke, mountains, like fairyland general. From a distance, there are seven huge mountains, like seven giants, surrounded by mountains.


    This is the outer gate of the seven peaks, named after the Big Dipper seven night, respectively, Tianxuan, Tianji, Tianshu, Tianquan, Yaoguang, Kaiyang, Yuheng.


    Surrounded by seven peaks, there is another peak in the middle. Looking down from the top, it is somewhat similar to the pattern of Taiji Yinyang fish. This peak is the main peak of the inner gate of Xingyun sect. From the middle, one black, one white.


    The black is the inner gate star clan, and the white one is the inner gate cloud clan.


    On the mountains of xingyunzong, there are large islands floating in the sky, blessed by thousands of array. It has strong aura on the upper and lower reaches of heaven, and it is very convenient to absorb the essence of sun and moon.


    Those floating islands in the sky are the core of xingyunzong.


    Under the leadership of xingwenruo, the three people saw a hundred grass garden from a distance. It was on a small hill with no appearance. A large number of good fields surrounded several thatched cottages. Although not as towering as the surrounding mountains, it is very warm and quiet.


    "It''s really a pleasure to practice in such a place." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Xingwen if it is a mysterious smile, way: "hope after a period of time, you still think so."


    "What do you mean?"


    Squeak!


    Just then, a small head poked out of the thatched cottage and looked at Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG with a look of interest in his eyes.


    After that, Gu Tianyi saw clearly that she was a girl with bright eyes and bright teeth.


    The little girl looks 16 or 17 years old. She is wearing a strong white dress. Her long black hair is tied into a high horse tail. Her face is white and delicate. When she smiles, she shows two lovely little tiger teeth.


    Seeing her at the first sight, immediately there are four words in Gu Tianyi''s mind: the ancient spirit is strange.


    Sure enough, the girl hopped over and pinched Gu Tianyi''s face. She looked up at xingwenruo and said excitedly, "second younger martial brother, did you introduce me to the two younger martial brothers in advance?"


    "Third Elder martial sister..." If the star hears a bitter smile, full of helplessness.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and frowned.


    Second younger martial brother? Third Elder martial sister? Is that how we talk about the generation of BaiCaoYuan?


    "You didn''t introduce me to the younger martial brothers. I''d better come in person." The girl coughed gently and said solemnly, "two new people, I''m your Third Elder martial sister. After entering the gate of the herbal garden, we will be a family. In the future, the three elder martial sisters of Zongyun and I can bully you


    The girl took a small chest, a pair of righteous big brother image.


    "Thank you very much, Third Elder martial sister." Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG are sweating and holding fists at the same time.


    Seeing this, the girl was quite satisfied, and she hooked up with them. Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG are stunned, but still get together in the past.


    "You two are new here. I''ll talk to you a little more. In the future, you must stay away from the eldest and the second. These two old men don''t like girls. They like young people with good looks, like you two


    "On weekdays, there are no handsome young people in Baicao Pavilion, and they will bear it a little bit. But now that you two are here, you are bound to be devastated by these two old thieves!"


    The girl whispered in their ears with a serious expression.


    Gu Tianyi was skeptical. He glanced at the star and frowned: "it''s impossible, elder star It''s not like this kind of person... "


    "Newlyweds, don''t be cheated by their appearance. They will often go to the waterfall Pavilion hand in hand. Is this something a normal man can do?" The girl''s face is very sad, all over the face is my expression for you.


    "Waterfall Pavilion What is it? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s the men''s toilet!" Luo Chen Feng returns a way: "female latrine calls to listen to Tao Xuan."


    The girl in front of a bright, quite appreciative look at Luo CHENFENG, fellow people!


    "Qianqian, you are making a fool of yourself again!"


    At this time, not far away came a yell, just proud of the girl''s body trembled, immediately like a frost hit eggplant, slowly turned around, showing a flattering expression.


    Gu Tianyi and Luochen heard of the fame and saw a man walking out of the cottage.


    He was even middle-aged, dressed in plain clothes, with white temples, and spoke in a dignified manner.


    As soon as she saw him, the girl was like a mouse meeting a cat. She exchanged greetings and went back to the thatched cottage.


    "Two bastards come here. Let me introduce you. This is our senior brother of herbal garden. Master spent most of the year in seclusion, so the elder martial brother is in charge of a lot of things in our herbal garden. ""That crazy girl just now is the third, and is the granddaughter of master. Although she has a strange spirit, she has no bad thoughts. Sometimes she gets mad. Don''t be serious with her. Just coax her to play. "


    When star news is introduced, the girl named Qianqian quietly opens a little door and pokes out her small head to eavesdrop.


    All four of them were aware of her small movements, but they all pretended to ignore them.


    "From now on, you two will be the fourth and the fifth in the garden. Who will be the fourth and the fifth, you will discuss. "


    "Although I entered the herbal garden, I was always a disciple of Xingyun sect. I''ll ask Qianqian to accompany you to go to the Shengxian hall to go through the formalities and get his own disciple Fu."


    The so-called disciple Fu is a necessary thing for every Xingyun sect disciple, which symbolizes his own identity. In addition, many things in the sect use disciple Fu, which can be said to be a talisman in hand, which can be said to travel all over the clan.


    "What''s more, master knows that you are here today, and the ceremony should be held as soon as possible. After handling disciple Fu, come back quickly and wait for master to leave the pass!" Master said.


    "Yes Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG hold fists at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong is the only main hall in the core area of zongmen, which is called Ziji hall.


    At the moment, outside the purple pole hall, a strange looking teenager stopped Tang Yun and Gu ling''er''s way.


    "This is the younger martial sister who has kept me waiting for more than a month. It''s interesting..." The strange boy looked at Gu ling''er, and did not conceal the fanaticism and obscenity in his eyes.


    "What''s the name?" Strange youth road.


    Gu ling''er lowered his head and his eyes were full of disgust.


    "Go away!"


    Cold spit out a word, indicating their position.


    The monstrous young man was stunned and laughed instead of anger, and his face became more and more ferocious.


    At this time, a voice came from the hall: "Tang Yun, bring people in!"


    "Yes Tang Yun clasped his fist and was relieved. He took Gu ling''er around the monster boy and walked into the hall.


    Looking at Gu ling''er''s back, the monster boy sneered: "the more cold the woman is, the more interesting it is to play."


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyun Zong, on the Tianshu peak, in a separate courtyard.


    Hum!


    A magic charm fell into the hands of a young man. The young man has a strong body and a fierce face. His cultivation has reached the triple level of a martial arts master. His name is Chen Yuan. He is the most powerful existence in the outer gate list of xingyunzong.


    On the rune, there is a line of small characters:


    Objective: Gu Tianyi, jiuzhong of martial arts. After the success of the event, a three grade Lingbao.


    "Gu Tianyi? I was expelled from the clan more than a month ago, but I came back. "


    "Sanpin Lingbao, I can''t imagine that this boy''s life is so valuable!"


    The corner of Chen Yuan''s mouth rose, showing a smile of evil.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 39

    The Third Elder martial sister, Mu Qianqian, is 16 years old, but she has the triple cultivation of a martial arts master. Her talent is considered to be the top existence in the whole Xingyun sect.


    Out of the garden, Mu Qianqian is like a bird flying out of a cage. He jumps while walking along the road, and his ponytail is also swinging behind him, which is quite lovely.


    "Little four and five, we had a hard time coming out. Do you want to accompany elder martial sister to doufa Tai? Let''s join hands to teach those outside disciples who don''t know the height of heaven and earth. Let them look down on our herbal garden and say that we are laborers!" Mu Qianqian said with interest.


    "The elder martial sister speaks, the younger martial brother follows suit!" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Hearing this, Mu Qianqian nodded with satisfaction.


    "But Elder martial sister, aren''t we going to the Shengxian hall? Luo CHENFENG and I have just arrived. If there is no disciple Fu, we will not be able to move in the Xingyun sect. "


    Gu Tianyi glanced at Luo CHENFENG. The boy left the business behind as soon as he saw the beauty. When he went out, the elder martial brother repeatedly told him to come back after finishing his business and wait for master to leave the pass.


    After all, it''s the first time to see Master. I can''t let master wait for his apprentice.


    Mu Qianqian tilted his head, pondered for a moment, and said, "well, little four, you were once a disciple of Xingyun sect. You know more about Xingyun sect. You should take Xiao Wu to Shengxian hall to handle the formalities. The second younger martial brother is an elder of the hall of ascending immortality. He will report his name when he goes. No one will embarrass you. "


    "Third Elder martial sister, you call me wrong. I''m the fourth and the last one is the old one!" Luo Chen wind even busy road.


    "Go away, kid. I''m older than you. Call elder martial brother quickly!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian see two people''s appearance, gently smile, let a person like Mu Chunfeng.


    "Well, you two have a long fight. Let me know when you can get the result. Elder martial sister, I want to start from the kaiyangfeng duel arena and fight all over the outer gate seven peaks! "


    Chong two people wave hands, Mu Qianqian control flying sword, leisurely leave.


    "Can she go alone?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Don''t worry, I tried Qianqian''s fighting power before going out. It''s very easy to hang and hit the two of us without saying anything else."


    Mu Qianqian left, Luo CHENFENG even changed her address, directly from the Third Elder martial sister to Qianqian.


    Today, although the level of cultivation of ancient Tianyi is not as good as that of the past, but in terms of combat power, it is absolutely no worse than ever, or even worse. Before zihuo Jiaolong''s soul was captured, Gu Tianyi was the fifth in the outer gate''s list of places, which could be regarded as the peak combat power of the outer gate.


    Luo CHENFENG and his half a dozen, Mu Qianqian can hang him, the whole outside door she can almost walk horizontally.


    Shengxian hall, together with penalty hall, Tianbao hall and Bailian hall, is called the four halls of Xingyun sect, which is specially responsible for the introduction of new disciples and promotion of disciples.


    From a distance, you can see the Shengxian hall, which is a magnificent palace complex, and in front of it is a huge square. In the middle of the square, there is a two Zhang high stone tablet. The stone tablet is not good-looking, but there is a painted black arm sticking out from it.


    This arm comes from some kind of fierce beast, covered with regular and dense scales, and its five sharp claws are full of cold and overcast light. In terms of prestige, it can be compared with Sanpin Lingbao!


    "Why is there such a thing in front of the immortal hall? What is it, old time?" Luo CHENFENG looked at it with interest.


    "The ancient Lin arm comes from the fourth level fierce beast, the ancient moon demon. Gu Yuelin is like a unicorn, but it is only the size of an ordinary person. The two claws are sharp. After the arm is cut off, it still has not weak intelligence, which is a bit similar to Lingbao. If the blood and talent of human beings are recognized by the ancient Lin arm, they can recognize the Lord. This ancient Lin arm is no less powerful than a three grade spirit treasure


    "The high-level of the clan placed here stipulates that only the outer disciples are qualified to take over. It is also an incentive for the outer disciples to practice hard and improve their accomplishments. At the same time, their spirit and blood will also be improved."


    Gu Tianyi looks at the ancient Lin arm on the stone tablet and looks forward to it.


    Before in xingyunzong, he also tried to take it, but he failed.


    But now I have the soul of the purple sky and the dragon. I don''t know how many times the talent and blood have been increased. Now it''s just the lack of a handy spirit treasure. If you can get this ancient Lin arm, you can make up for this deficiency.


    "Look, someone is trying to win over Gulin''s arm again!"


    "Ah, Gulin arm has been placed here for more than ten years, and tens of thousands of people have come to try it. Some time ago, elder martial brother Chen Yuan, who is the first in the list of external schools, tried several times, but all of them failed. This kid is just a nine strong martial arts man. He doesn''t even gather his martial pulse, so he wants to try it? "


    "Ancient Lin''s arm is not low in intelligence, but it is not a small number of weak people who are hurt by it."


    "It''s just this person. How can you look familiar..."


    Many of the outside disciples passing by the Shengxian hall pointed to Gu Tianyi. Among the onlookers, only Luo CHENFENG was full of confidence in Gu Tianyi.


    It''s just the arm of the fourth level fierce beast. No matter how high the blood is, can it surpass the spirit of the best beast?


    Ridiculous!


    When Gu Tianyi approached Gulin''s arm, he could clearly feel the resistance from it. Gu yueqilin was killed by the master of xingyunzong, and his arm was naturally resistant to the disciples of Xingyun sect.However, how can this resistance compare with the dragon power of purple sky!


    "How dare you resist me


    The real Qi is surging, which is incomparably powerful. It is emitted from Tianyi''s body since ancient times.


    As the resistance gradually disappeared, Gu Tianyi became more and more proud.


    But at the moment of touching Gu Lin''s arm, a mass of purple fire converged out of thin air. Gu Tianyi felt a pain in his palm, so he quickly retracted his hand.


    "It''s the purple sky, and the Yanlong doesn''t want me to take Gulin arm!" Gu Tianyi brows locked, but also helpless.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi was out of action, many of the disciples who stopped to watch also scattered.


    "What''s going on?" Luo CHENFENG is puzzled.


    "The dragon in the purple sky doesn''t like it." Gu Tianyi gave a bitter smile.


    After all, the purple heaven dragon is the soul of the best beast, but the ancient Lin arm only comes from a four level fierce beast. In terms of blood level, even if the ancient moon Qilin comes, it is far less than the current ancient Tianyi, let alone just an arm.


    Luo CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders, and they went to the immortal hall.


    But at this time, two outer disciples came up. The two men, one fat and one thin, were dressed in the clothes of Tianshu peak.


    "Are you two new younger martial brothers? It''s been more than a month since the three entrance examinations have been completed. How can we report to the Shengxian hall now?" The fat man said with a smile.


    "I arrived a month late because something was delayed on the way." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No matter what the reason, being late is breaking the rules. Let''s wait here for more than a month. Do you two mean it?" The thin man sneered, his eyes showing a shrewd look.


    Luo CHENFENG''s face sank and he was about to open his mouth. Gu Tianyi quickly stopped him and said in a low voice: "before we went out today, the master told us not to cause any trouble. We should go back quickly. Don''t miss the master''s exit. It''s better to have more than one thing less. Let''s spend money and eliminate disaster. "


    "What are you two muttering about?" The thin man exclaimed.


    Luo CHENFENG sighed helplessly and took out a yuan stone from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to two people.


    The fat man didn''t even look at it. He slapped the Yuan Stone and disdained: "a yuan stone? Do you send the beggars? "


    When Luo CHENFENG was in Tianhuo City, he was the little city Lord above ten thousand people. He was a ruthless swordsman who was jealous of evil. When did he suffer this kind of anger.


    Seeing that he was about to attack, Gu Tianyi pressed him with one hand and forced out a smile. He said to the two brothers, "how much is appropriate for the two brothers?"


    The two looked at each other, and then showed a sneer: "if you want me to say, one hundred yuan stones, you can''t get a disciple''s Rune if you don''t have one!"


    "A hundred? Hehe


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 40

    A hundred yuan stones? Then talk about a fart!


    "What''s more, I''ve received the protection fee. If I don''t beat you all over the place to find my teeth today, I''m so bullied!"


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t stop him, and Luo CHENFENG no longer suppresses him. He raises his hand and punches the fat man to fly several feet.


    On one side, Gu Tianyi stopped being such a good man. He slapped the thin man''s face and let him and the fat man "live together and fly together.". When he landed, half of his face was swollen and two bloody teeth came out of his mouth.


    "Old time, you don''t have to do it. I''ll make it on my own, just these two goods!" Luo CHENFENG rolled up his sleeve and the golden Qi burst out.


    Although there are only nine martial arts, but in terms of momentum, it is one of the martial arts masters who crush the two.


    "It''s my first time to beat someone in front of the immortal hall. How can I give you such a good opportunity?" Gu Tianyi chuckled and followed.


    A burst of fists and kicks directly confused the fat and the thin. How could these two monsters come from? It is clear that there are only Jiuchong''s accomplishments. They are so fierce that their spirits are not opened, and even their martial skills are not used. They are unable to fight back.


    The wailing of the two attracted a lot of onlookers from other schools. The fat and thin men relied on their support outside. They often committed crimes in ordinary times, and many of their disciples were bullied by them. In addition, their own strength is also good, so the bullied outside disciples always dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    Now one by one, they can''t help clapping.


    "You two new people, how dare you be so arrogant, the two of us But they are all senior brother Chen Yuan''s. Elder martial brother Chen Yuan But there is No. 1 in the list The thin man covered his face and said in a vague tone.


    Luo CHENFENG kicked and beat him and said, "Chen Yuan is nothing. I don''t know Chen Yuan. Chen Bian, dare to charge Laozi''s protection fee and kill you!"


    Gu Tianyi knows that Chen Yuan was the first one in the outer gate list before his own accident. Did he not participate in the internal examination more than a month ago, and is he still staying in the outer gate?


    Glancing at the Gu Lin arm not far away, Gu Tianyi nods secretly, which should have been left for him. In the past ten years, many people are willing to stay in the gate for another year, even two or three years for Gulin arm!


    He beat him for a long time, until the fat and thin men were black and blue, and they were not in shape. Then they were soft:


    "the two younger martial brothers Oh, no, elder martial brother. I''m a little wrong. Please give us a break


    "What''s wrong? Say, what''s wrong Gu Tianyi picked them up and joked.


    The two people didn''t think about it. They said in one voice: "we shouldn''t take yuan stones from two of you..."


    Pa Pa!


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and slapped two palms, and said, "no, you shouldn''t have collected Yuan Stone, but you have received too little. How can one hundred be enough? Two hundred!"


    "Ah?" They were startled.


    "Ah, what, three hundred! Dare to say one more word and go straight for four hundred! "


    Gu Tianyi said, Chong Luochen wind made an eye, suddenly the golden light flash, condensed into a seven star Fu Long mace.


    "Yes, yes!"


    They quickly took their own bag of heaven and earth, and poured out the yuan stone inside.


    These two people are usually used to committing crimes. They did not expect that they met the iron plate today, and all of a sudden they vomited all the yuan stones they had robbed over the years.


    But 300 yuan stone is an astronomical number for two martial arts masters. Except for some high-ranking officials and senior officials in Qingming, it is difficult for them to come up with it.


    They put together only 153 yuan, which was collected by Gu Tianyi.


    "Two elder martial brothers, we only have this Yuan Stone, or I''ll get in touch with my friend and ask him to send me some. What do you think? " The thin man said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG are both human spirits. How can they not see these two people''s careful thinking? Now that they are eating shriveled, they just want to find Chen Yuan, a supporter, to find the venue.


    If you put it on a regular basis, it doesn''t matter. Chen Yuan came at most, that is to fight again. With the strength of Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng, Chen Yuan would not suffer losses.


    It''s just that I''m really anxious to go back to Baicao garden today. If Chen Yuan comes here, he won''t be as good as these two people. Go to Shengxian hall and go back to Baicao garden after completing the procedures and getting disciple Fu!


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG make up their minds, ignore the fat and thin two people, directly into the hall of ascension.


    But at this time, there was a sensation in the crowd. In the distance, a strong young man came.


    Seeing this man, fat and thin are more intimate than seeing their father. They are rolling towards him and shouting:


    "elder martial brother Chen, you are finally here. The boy is too wild. We said it was your subordinate. But instead of stopping, they have intensified their efforts


    "One of our two lives is rotten, and it''s all right if we die. But they don''t pay attention to elder martial brother Chen so much, it''s OK!"


    Chen Yuan''s face was gloomy, and his momentum shocked them away. His face was full of anger and he said, "two new people dare to be so arrogant. Where are they?""Just When they enter the hall of ascending immortality, they are new people and need to get disciple Fu. " The fat man said.


    The procedures for handling disciple Fu were quite complicated. Even if Chen Yuan was more domineering, he did not dare to directly break into the Shengxian hall to find someone.


    In a twinkling of an eye, he saw the ancient Lin arm. He had tried many times and could not take it down. Try again today!


    When he went to Gulin''s arm, he immediately frowned. In this attempt, he didn''t feel the resistance?


    "Is it that Is it that I become stronger and get the approval of Gulin arm? "


    Close to Chen Yuan.


    At the moment, Gu Lin''s arm is close at hand, but he doesn''t feel any resistance.


    "Just Did you succeed... "


    Chen Yuan stretched out his trembling right hand. When he touched the arm of Gulin, a black breath came out of his arm.


    Soon, the black breath wrapped Chen Yuan''s arm, and the whole arm turned black. Then the skin cracks, and the cracks divide the arm into a regular shape, which is a bit like scales.


    The rule, and gradually, the thick scale of the stone Lin began to appear. The fingers turned into sharp claws, emitting cold, sharp cold.


    At that moment, the ancient Lin arm sealed for more than ten years outside the Shengxian hall recognized the Lord!


    "Elder martial brother Chen, he has been recognized by Gulin arm!"


    "There was a rule in the sect that the outer disciples who were approved by Gulin arm could become the inner disciples directly and join the Heavenly Master."


    "Gulin arm itself is a great creation, Chen Yuan soared to the sky!"


    "Chen Yuan, a genius!"


    As soon as the news spread, it spread ten to one hundred, and soon the whole outsider knew it.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG walk out of the immortal hall and hear the noise outside. They can''t help wondering. What''s wrong?


    "Elder martial brother Chen, they are coming out!" The fat man points to Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, his face excited.


    Chen Yuan, who was originally invincible outside the gate, now has the ancient Lin arm, which is even more powerful. He seems to have seen Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi kneeling in front of him begging for mercy.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    Chen Yuan''s eyes congealed and fell on Gu Tianyi''s body. His eyes were filled with excitement.


    The words on the rune appeared in his mind: kill Gu Tianyi and reward Sanpin Lingbao!


    "It seems that today, we are going to have double happiness!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 41

    Chen Yuan was able to get the approval of Gu Lin arm, which was completely stained with the light of Gu Tianyi.


    When Gu Tianyi took over Gulin arm, he dispelled his resentment with the dragon power of purple extreme sky. However, Gulin arm was not recognized by zijitian Yanlong, so he gave up.


    Without resentment, it will be easy to take Gulin''s arms.


    Don''t mention Chen Yuan. I''m afraid we can succeed even if we find a disciple from other schools.


    "I don''t know where the new man is so arrogant. It turns out that you are such a crazy evil thief, Gu Tianyi!" Chen Yuan raised Gu Lin''s arm, and his sharp claws radiated cold light in the sun.


    As soon as the three words of Gu Tianyi came out, it was like throwing a huge stone on the surface of a calm lake, which immediately aroused a thousand layer waves. These three words, in the gate seven peak is really too sensitive.


    "Is he Gu Tianyi, who practices magic skills and can capture people''s spirits? He is not Have you been expelled from the clan? "


    "He just went to the Shengxian hall to get his disciple Fu, that is to say, he is now a new disciple of Xingyun sect. How could you have the face to go back to the family when you had done such a wicked thing before


    "A man who even kills his fiancee, no seed!"


    All of a sudden, all kinds of negative voices spread from the crowd, and Gu Tianyi became the object of everyone''s shouting and beating.


    Now this kind of scene is what Chen Yuan hopes to see.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi looks calm and normal in the face of public abuse, without a trace of waves.


    "Luo CHENFENG, let''s go. We''ve delayed a lot of time just now. Hurry back." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Luo CHENFENG frowned, grabbed Gu Tianyi''s arm, and said, "Lao Gu, things are obviously not like this. Why don''t you explain to them, why do you I want to be angry for nothing! You can bear it, but I can''t! "


    "What are you going to do?"


    "For what?" Luo Chen snorted coldly and waved his big hand. The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace appeared. The golden sword exuded a domineering aura. He pointed to the disciples around him and said, "can the outer disciples of Xingyun sect only use their words? If you have the ability to fight with me, you can say whatever you want if you win


    "Ah, Gu Tianyi, it''s no wonder that they dare to openly go back to the ancestral clan. It turns out that they have found a supporter. This is the Fu Long mace of the Luo family in Tianhuo city. It seems that the Gu family and the Luo family have already had a nest of snakes and mice already! " Chen Yuan looked at his ancient Lin arm, a pair of strange appearance.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Luo Chen wind usually a pair of heartless appearance, but if someone dares to say Luo family, it touched his scale.


    As soon as the momentum was shaken, the golden light burst out of his body. It was clear that he was only one of the nine martial arts masters, but many of them were afraid of it.


    "I''m right. I''m angry. If you want to be beaten, I''ll be with you any time, but today, I''m not interested in you. " Chen Yuan''s eyes shifted to Gu Tianyi, revealing a touch of greed.


    In his eyes, this is not Gu Tianyi, but a trippin Lingbao that can be obtained by a tentacle.


    Luochen wind is very powerful. The Fu Long mace of Luo family is famous. Maybe it has the power of World War I.


    But Gu Tianyi is nothing. He was defeated by his subordinates before anything happened. What''s more, he has no soul now. Even if you can maintain the nine fold cultivation of a warrior, how much combat power can you say?


    Gu Tianyi is a soft persimmon that can be kneaded!


    Key crush him, but also can get rich reward!


    "Gu Tianyi, what you have done to elder martial sister Xia is despised by the whole Xingyun clan. You are the scum of kaiyangfeng, the scum of the outer gate, and the scum of xingyunzong


    "At the beginning, I thought you were a man and once regarded you as an opponent. However, it turns out that I was blinded by Chen Yuan."


    "It''s just that I don''t know how thick your skin is. You were treated as scum by all the Xingyun sect disciples, but you came back shamelessly. Is it possible that Do you think elder martial sister Xia will miss her old love and pity you? "


    "Ha ha ha, don''t daydream. Now elder martial sister Xia and elder martial brother Lin Chen are married. They are the real couple of gods and fairies. Compared with elder martial brother Lin Chen, you are not even as good as a dog! "


    Chen Yuan pointed to Gu Tianyi, and every sentence was echoed by many other disciples, as if Chen Yuan had spoken his heart for them.


    Luo CHENFENG was furious. The golden light on the Dragon mace was very prosperous. The Golden Dragon roared and could not wait to fight one of them.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and pressed it on the shoulder of Luo CHENFENG. Luo CHENFENG turned back and his eyes were full of anger. He said, "Lao Gu, do you want to stop me?"


    "Yes, don''t do it. I''ll take care of it myself." Gu Tianyi suppressed his anger at the bottom of his heart, but his eyes were strangely calm.


    Chen Yuan''s last sentence stabbed Gu Tianyi''s heart.


    I vaguely remember the ferocious smile when Xia Jingjing took away his soul.


    She said that Gu Tianyi was not worthy of her. For her, there was only one function, which was to serve as a ladder for her to climb up.


    Therefore, she took everything from Gu Tianyi, stepped on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head and attached himself to the famous Tianjiao and core disciple of Xingyun sect, Lin Chen!Gu Tianyi didn''t want to make trouble, but he was never afraid to make trouble. He again three forbearance, Chen Yuan has an inch to advance, in this case, that''s the end of it.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi coming, Chen Yuan sneered and disdained: "as the saying goes, dogs jump over the wall in a hurry, and rabbits bite people when they are in a hurry. Do you just stare at me when you are in a hurry? Hehe, it''s really worthy of the ancient Tianyi that is inferior to animals. "


    What he said caused laughter.


    Gu Tianyi calmly looked at him and said faintly: "life and death platform, dare you?"


    Many people were stunned when he said this. Did Gu Tianyi want to die?


    Chen Yuanben is the first one in the outer gate list. Now he has the arm of Gu Lin, which is even more powerful. With his current strength, I am afraid many of his inner disciples are not rivals.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi''s martial spirit exploded more than a month ago. Although he somehow promoted his cultivation to martial arts jiuzhong, the gap between him and Chen Yuan was absolutely different.


    Stepping on the stage of life and death to decide life and death, only one of them can survive.


    "Is Gu Tianyi crazy? How could he be the opponent of elder martial brother Chen Yuan?"


    "I think 80% want to borrow elder martial brother Chen''s hand, let oneself die more dignified."


    "Elder martial brother Chen, promise him to kill this respectable beast and clear the door for the clan!"


    Chen Yuan was overjoyed in the crowd''s shouting.


    "If you want to die, I will help you!" Chen Yuan sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    In kaiyangfeng fighting method field, Mu Qianqian pinches his waist with both hands, and stands on the fighting platform with an air on his face.


    Under the stage, there are many wounded kaiyangfeng disciples.


    "It''s too bad for you to turn the peak." Mu Qianqian clapped his hands and was proud.


    But at this time, she saw that many disciples looked in a hurry and rushed in a direction.


    Mu Qianqian stepped forward and stopped a man, saying, "you are all in a hurry. Where are you going?"


    "Elder martial brother Chen Yuan, who is the first in the earth list, and Gu Tianyi, a mean villain, are fighting for life and death on the platform of life and death. Go and watch the excitement


    Hearing this, Mu Qianqian lightly covered the sandalwood mouth, and a touch of panic flashed in the big eyes of the water spirit.


    "No, little four and five are in trouble!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 42

    In the inner gate of xingyunzong, a delicate courtyard, Xia Jingjing nestles in the arms of a man, playing the piano and playing the sounds of nature. From a distance, the two people love each other like a fairy couple.


    The man was dressed in a white suit. His whole body was as straight as a sword, but his brows revealed a ferocious and murderous meaning. He is Lin Chen, the core disciple of Xingyun sect.


    At this time, the courtyard door slammed open, a man in black came in in in a hurry.


    A break, Lin dust eyebrows slightly frown, some unhappy looking at the man in black.


    The man in black was stiff. He knelt down on the ground and said, "elder martial brother Lin, elder martial sister Xia, I don''t want to disturb you. It''s just that something has happened!"


    "Well, it''s better to be big, otherwise..." Lin Chen glanced at the man in black, and suddenly a cold killing idea swept over his body.


    "Big thing, absolutely great thing!" The man in black even said: "Chen Yuan and Gu Tianyi went to the life and death platform. They want to fight for life and death. Chen Yuanben is the invincible existence of the outer gate. Now he is recognized by the ancient Lin arm outside the Shengxian hall, which is even more powerful. In this war, Gu Tianyi will surely die! "


    "Oh? I have seen Chen Yuan before. According to reason, his talent can''t take over the ancient Lin arm. Is it possible that he was born again during this period of time


    "The person who can get the approval of Gulin arm is a plastic talent. If he can solve the problem of Gu Tianyi, he will help me. Then he will give him some protection and more training."


    Lin Chen looks calm, but there has always been blood in his eyes, which adds a bit of ferocity.


    "Let''s go and have a look. For the sake of our identity, we can''t kill this man with our own hands, but it''s good to see him die with our own eyes." Lin Chen sneered.


    On one side, the corners of Xia Jingjing''s mouth also show a radian.


    ¡­¡­


    The news of Gu Tianyi and Chen Yuansheng''s death battle soon spread throughout the outer gate, and even many inner disciples came to watch.


    A huge bloody battle platform appeared in front of his eyes. Chen Yuan leaped up in a cheering voice, raising Gu Lin''s arm intentionally or unintentionally. When looking at Gu Tianyi, his eyes are full of disdain.


    "Old time, I don''t want to say any more about affectation. I''ll take this son of a bitch and beat him to death! Kill him, I am willing to be your younger brother. " Luo CHENFENG patted Gu Tianyi''s shoulder with a smile on his face.


    Luo Chen is calm, but Gu Tianyi knows that this is not his real mood.


    Chen Yuan was a triple martial arts teacher half a year ago, with rich background. Now he is stuck in the triple peak of the martial arts division, only one step away from the fourth division.


    Now he has the ancient Lin arm with both attack and defense. Luo CHENFENG says it is impossible not to worry.


    "That''s what you said, fifth younger martial brother!" Gu Tianyi smiles and looks at Chen Yuan on the stage of life and death. Suddenly, he is full of fighting spirit and has a killing heart.


    Walking on the stage of life and death, he looked at Chen Yuan coldly and said, "so far, you are the first person who has no injustice or hatred with me, but let me move to kill my heart."


    "If you want to kill me, you have to have the strength!"


    Chen Yuan sneered, his step was elegant, and he rushed straight to the ancient sky.


    There was no fancy action. He raised Gu Lin''s arm high and patted Gu Tianyi''s head. In his opinion, a nine heavy warrior who does not even have a warrior soul is enough to end the battle.


    "It''s too easy to make money on this Sanpin Lingbao."


    But the next moment, suddenly feel a light hand, the original location of ancient Tianyi empty. When the claw falls, the penhold on the stage of life and death makes a dull sound.


    "Elder martial brother Chen, he is behind you!" A voice came from the crowd.


    Chen Yuan was startled and turned around. He saw the purple Qi in Gu Tianyi''s body. It was extremely hot, just like a fire.


    "Fire palm!"


    Take a palm, palm gang and purple fire interweave.


    Chen Yuan raised Gu Lin''s arm in front of him. The fire palm collided with the arm of Gulin and made a "hissing" sound. Instead of hurting the arm, he shook Gu Tianyi back several steps.


    "Oh, it''s just a form, Lin demon, now!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Chen Yuan''s Qi burst out. Under the cold breath, a strange looking monster slowly emerged from behind Chen Yuan.


    The monster is five feet tall and looks like an ape, but the whole body is not covered with hair, but black scales. It was ugly. A pair of tusks were five feet long, and they were very high. They were full of chills.


    The most striking thing is its right arm. The shape of its scales is completely different from other parts. It is regular and dense, and it has sharp claws. It is just a magnified version of ancient Lin arm.


    Gulin''s arm was taken by Chen Yuan, and was integrated into his blood, which changed his martial spirit.


    "Now, how do you hide?"


    Chen Yuan took a step forward, and the Lin demon behind him was in accordance with his action, and he also took a step. The cold and dark atmosphere immediately covered the whole stage of life and death.


    "Who said I''m going to hide. I just tried your weight. Now, I''m going to be serious!"


    "Purple sky dragon!"Whoa!


    The fire roared, the purple flame dispelled the darkness, and the fire was full of light. The next moment, a purple dragon emerged from it, a dragon chant, ring all around. The blazing spirit of a king arises spontaneously.


    "This is Martial spirit? "


    "No way. Didn''t his soul explode? What''s going on?"


    "What a strong spirit of martial arts, only nine heavy warriors, its prestige even with Chen Yuan elder martial brother''s Lin demon."


    The crowd is like a frying pan, looking at the purple sky dragon hovering over Gu Tianyi''s head. The emperor''s momentum is daunting.


    The most surprising thing is Xia Jingjing. At the moment, she stands in the air with her soul in her arms. Her eyes are full of shock.


    "No way, this is absolutely impossible. His purple fire dragon has already been integrated into my blood. Where is the martial spirit from?"


    "But the momentum of the martial spirit is far from that of the purple fire dragon. What is this?"


    Shock, bewilderment, surprise, even jealousy, all kinds of complex emotions interweave.


    That bathed in the purple fire, in the purple sky under the protection of the Dragon youth, is so familiar, is so strange.


    "Are you sure that Chen Yuan is a good hand at cutting Gu Tianyi?" Lin Chen frowned.


    The young man in black hesitated for a moment and said, "Gu Tianyi is just a nine strong martial arts man. Even if he goes against the heaven, he can''t cross the four fold gap. What''s more, there is a huge gap between the warrior and the martial master. Elder martial brother Lin, don''t worry. Gu Tianyi will die in this battle! "


    "Well, it''s better." Lin Chen snorted coldly.


    On the stage of life and death, the suppression of the blood vessels of the best beast and martial spirit gave rise to a trace of fear in Chen Yuan''s heart.


    But this is the platform of life and death. If you want to live or die, you can''t retreat.


    "If you''re just nine heavy fighters, you can''t make it."


    "The first magic power, kaishanquan"


    boom!


    The cold momentum soared upward, and the spirit of the Lin demon roared behind him. With Chen Yuan''s punch, Lin demon also keeps the same action and smashes down angrily.


    "Good come!"


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    Zijitian Yanlong sends out a high sounding dragon chant and penetrates into Gu Tianyi''s body. After the transformation of Yanlong is completed, Gu Tianyi becomes a perfect fighting machine.


    Then, the bright starlight converges on the ancient sky Yi claw, and the fierce momentum spreads out.


    "Broken star claw!"


    Lin demon fist smashed, combined with the blessing of ancient Lin arm, the power is doubled.


    Momentum is like a rainbow, momentum is like breaking bamboo.


    But at this time, a star and purple fire interwoven dragon claw was born out of thin air, the two collided together.


    Boom!


    The huge energy ripples scattered, and many disciples with low accomplishments near the life and death platform were directly knocked out.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    In the sky, Xia Jingjing''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Herbal garden.


    Elder martial brother and Xingwen Ruo are standing in front of a hut, waiting for master to go out.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian hurried back.


    "Qianqian, Tianyi and CHENFENG, how did you come back by yourself?" Master brother frowned.


    Mu Qianqian patted her chest and gasped: "they They went to the life and death battle platform with Chen Yuan, who was the first in the list of foreign places... "


    "What!" If Xingwen was frightened, he quickly came to him and said, "Qianqian, the elder martial brother asked you to accompany them to the Shengxian hall. How could they get in trouble with Chen Yuan?"


    "People think that these two big men can do this little thing, so..." Mu Qianqian pinched the corner of his clothes and said with a low head.


    "You, I really don''t know what to say about you. Tianyi''s identity is sensitive in the clan, so I asked you to take them with him." Master brother sighed and said.


    "Oh, people know that they are wrong, so they should try to rescue them quickly." Mu Qianqian road.


    "It should not be too late. Qianqian will go to the life and death battle platform with me. Wen Ruo, you are waiting for master to leave the pass."


    "I hope the two boys will make no mistakes..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 43

    The first magic power bestowed by Gulin arm was blocked by a star dragon claw emerging out of thin air.


    "This dragon claw, how does it feel like a yellow level top martial art, broken star claw?"


    "Yes, it''s the broken star claw, and it''s Dacheng''s broken star claw!"


    In the crowd, someone recognized Gu Tianyi''s means, and could not help exclaiming.


    The movement of the battle was so great that many elders of the outer gate came to hear the news and happened to encounter this scene.


    "This How can this be possible? How can jiuzhong, a mere warrior, withstand such a huge amount of star power! What''s more, he even fused the broken star claw with his own blood and evolved into star dust dragon claw! "


    "Genius, the genius of heaven!"


    In the elder''s exclamation, many other disciples also realized the horror of Gu Tianyi''s means.


    On the stage of life and death, Chen Yuan runs the whole body''s true Qi, supporting the spirit of Lin demon behind him. But under the Stardust dragon claw, Kaishan fist can''t advance inch by inch.


    Only at this time did he realize that Gu Tianyi didn''t want to die on the stage of life and death. He I really have the capital to challenge myself!


    "I am the first in the outside world. I am a genius recognized by Gulin arm. My legend has just begun. How can I stop in front of a small nine heavy warrior."


    "Gu Tianyi, you only deserve to be the stepping stone for my rise!"


    Chen Yuan roared, the spirit of Lin demon behind him soared, and scarlet light came out of his turbid eyes.


    "Ghost claws!"


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    The cold genuine Qi began to converge on Chen Yuan''s Gulin arm, and the Lin demon behind him became illusory. With the sound of roar, it turned into black air and merged into Gulin''s arm.


    At that moment, an ancient Lin arm seemed to have its own life, the cold claws extended to more than three feet, suffused with cold light.


    Spirit scattering demon claw, a claw scattered soul!


    Like the broken star claw, this is the top skill of yellow level.


    It''s just Chen Yuan has not yet mastered the move.


    But now he doesn''t care so much. He can''t lose this battle. Once he loses, everything will be taken away, including life.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Purple eyes twinkle, Chen Yuan''s every move can''t escape Gu Tianyi''s eyes. Then, with a tap on the heaven and earth bag, a three foot long purple fire dragon stick appears in the hand.


    "Stepping stone? Oh, those who want to climb up on my head should be prepared to fall down


    The purple fire dragon pattern staff is waved. Although it is half of the stick, there is a faint sword potential accumulating in the dark.


    Until the spirit scattering demon claw came to his eyes, Gu Tianyi''s body was light and nimble, and he avoided the edge of the sword. Then his wrist shook, and he replaced the sword with a purple fire dragon pattern stick, and lit it on the ferocious arm of Gulin.


    Pooh!


    With blood splashing everywhere, the staff with purple fire dragon pattern tore up the thick scales on the arm of ancient Lin, like a sharp sword, penetrating the arm of ancient Lin.


    "Broken!"


    The purple real Qi is surging, and the purple fire dragon design staff sends out a fierce momentum, which directly smashes large ancient forest arms and makes them fly with blood and flesh.


    What followed was the scream of Chen Yuan.


    In the sky, the forest dust with imperial sword flying in the sky saw this scene, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "What a sharp sword technique. With a broken stick, the power of piercing the arm of ancient Lin can be broken out. This man It can''t be left. "


    "Jianghong, Chen Yuan''s defeat is a foregone conclusion. This is what you call the big event?"


    Lin Chen''s eyes fell on the man in black beside him. The man in black trembled. He knelt down in the air and said: "don''t worry, elder martial brother Lin, you won''t let Gu Tianyi live today in any case."


    On the stage of life and death, Gu Tianyi raised his hand, and the fiery flame condensed into a palm gang and patted it on Chen Yuan''s chest.


    Chen Yuan snorted and fell on the edge of the stage of life and death.


    "This It''s impossible. How can I lose to Gu Tianyi! "


    Chen Yuan''s eyes were full of disbelief. He roared and jumped up again.


    But without waiting for him to stand firm, the purple fire dragon stick was like a meteor, straight inserted in his heart. Chen Yuan fell back on the platform of life and death.


    When Gu Tianyi''s feet fell on his chest, it was like an afterlife, and he just realized this reality.


    He''s lost, and he''s completely defeated!


    Even the largest rely on the arm of ancient Lin, at this moment is also scale broken, full of holes.


    "Now, do you still want to see me as a stepping stone to my rise?" The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rises, showing a smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, I I''m wrong. You can spare my life. I promise I will never trouble you again


    "You give me a break. Later, I''ll be a cow and a horse for you. I''ll..."


    All of a sudden, Chen Yuan''s imploring eyes flashed a killing intention. Three painted black crossbows suddenly flew out of his left cuff, and went straight to Gu Tianyi''s front door.


    At the same time, Chen Yuan''s death inspired all the remaining Qi in his body, which sent the purple fire dragon stick flying, and the arm of Gulin once again radiated a cold light."Gu Tianyi, this is the stage of life and death, either you die or I die. You just hesitated, let you miss the last chance to live!"


    "Scattering soul Demon claw


    When the crossbow and arrow attack, the spirit scattering demon claw is fierce.


    For a moment, the scene reversed again, even Luo CHENFENG was surprised, and the Seven Star Fu Long mace had been pinched in his hand. Just about to rush to the stage of life and death, rebirth and change!


    "You''re only half right. This is the stage of life and death. Two people can only live one, but the dead one must be you!"


    "I wanted to give you a happy way to die. Now, it''s you who asked for it!"


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    On the three crossbows, a fierce purple fire burns, leaving only ashes in an instant.


    Gu Lin''s arm is less than a foot away from Gu Tianyi. Chen Yuan''s face is ferocious. But when he looks up and sees Gu Tianyi''s dark purple eyes, an indescribable fear is born from the bottom of his heart.


    Then, the fiery purple flame wrapped his arm of ancient Lin, and spread upward rapidly. Within a breath, the whole person was covered by the purple fire.


    Purple fire covered his eyes and cut off all hope of his survival.


    At the moment, except for the sound of purple fire and Chen Yuan''s heartrending scream on the stage of life and death, there was no sound around.


    Everyone was staring at the incredible scene.


    Chen Yuan, a martial arts teacher, is the first in the outside world. Chen Yuan, who is recognized by Gulin arm, is defeated by Gu Tianyi, a martial artist of Jiuchong.


    Before the battle began, everyone felt that he was seeking his own death. He launched a life and death challenge to Chen Yuan, but he wanted to die more decently.


    But now, Gu Tianyi uses his real strength to make them shut up, the purple fire is shining, and the real dragon is guarding them. With the fall of Chen Yuan, Gu Tianyi, like an emperor, appeared again in people''s sight.


    "From now on, I will not be a stepping stone for anyone, I It won''t be used by anyone again! "


    The voice of Gu Tianyi echoes around the stage of life and death.


    At the moment, he suddenly raised his head and gazed at Xia Jingjing, a pure girl who controls purple thunder Skylark!


    Her purple eyes twinkled with fire, and a trace of fear appeared in Xia Jingjing''s heart.


    "Ah, Gu Tianyi is really a ruthless person. Even in the life and death battle stage, people have to use such cruel means to kill people."


    "Now that you''re on the stage of life and death, don''t go in a hurry. How about fighting with me?"


    Suddenly, a figure in black fell from the sky and landed on the stage of life and death.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 44

    The appearance of the man in black immediately aroused the exclamation of many disciples.


    The man was in his twenties, of medium build, and of unsightly appearance, which he could not find in the crowd. Although very ordinary, but Gu Tianyi felt a dangerous breath in him.


    This person, absolutely not simple.


    "He is the first disciple of master Lei Ming, elder martial brother Jianghong!"


    "Elder martial brother Jianghong is not comparable to Chen Yuan. If he does, Gu Tianyi will surely die!"


    "Elder martial brother Jianghong, as a talented person in the inner gate, would even let go of his identity and attack Gu Tianyi. It seems that his bad reputation has spread to the inner gate."


    "I think elder martial brother Jianghong is able to do it because of elder martial sister Xia. As we all know, elder martial sister Xia is now under the Heavenly Master Lei Ming, and elder martial brother Jianghong and elder martial brother Lin Chen are quite friendly. "


    From the public''s comments, Gu Tianyi understands the man in black.


    Inner genius, thunder Master disciple, Jiang Hong!


    Jiang Hong glanced at Chen Yuan, who had already been burned to ashes. He sighed and said, "as far as I know, you and Chen Yuan have no hatred. The reason why you have been on the stage of life and death is just a quarrel."


    "You not only killed people, but also used such cruel means. Our Xingyun clan is a righteous sect. I don''t know which elder of Shengxian hall introduced you to this sect because of your ferocious nature!"


    "Now that you and I are on the stage of life and death, you and I may fight. If I lose to you, you can handle it."


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and walked towards the edge of the platform of life and death.


    "Gu Tianyi, where are you going Jiang Hong could not help frowning.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "let me fight with you? Oh, I''m not so stupid. I won''t take this fight


    Why don''t you? Well, for the sake of being a newcomer, I''ll give you three moves. How about that? " Jianghong comes forward and blocks Gu Tianyi''s way.


    "Don''t say three moves, even if 30 moves, I won''t fight."


    "Ah, if you want to fight, you can''t fight if you say you don''t. do you think the life and death platform is run by your family? Now that you and I are standing on the stage of life and death, we should abide by the rules of the stage. Only one of you can walk down the stage of life and death alive


    With that, a strong genuine Qi burst out from Jianghong''s body, condensed into a big hand and rolled toward Gu Tianyi.


    "The Dragon changes!"


    With the outbreak of genuine Qi, the attributes of ancient Tianyi have been greatly improved under the change of Yanlong.


    The purple fire Qi is surging, which confronts with the powerful Qi from Jianghong''s body.


    "Well, I can''t help myself!"


    Jiang Hong raised his arm and gently pointed out a finger. After compressing the magnificent Qi, he burst out and directly flew Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi resisted a record of true Qi with his flesh, and then, with the impact, flew out of the life and death battle platform.


    Jiang Hong was stunned. He could not help but say: "Gu Tianyi, you dare to escape in the life and death war. You broke the rules!"


    Gu Tianyi secretly spat, I bah, go to NIMA''s rules, and forcibly fight against Laozi. Is this not a bad rule?


    But at this time, an invisible force fell on the body of ancient Tianyi, and his body was suddenly out of control. It''s like a big invisible hand to hold Gu Tianyi, and then forcibly pull him back to the life and death stage.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi falls heavily on the battle platform, his throat is sweet, and his blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    The thunder flashed, and the respectful look appeared in the eyes of the disciples around him. The River Hong beside Gu Tianyi knelt down on the ground. Under the worship of the people, the thunder Master controls the spirit treasure to come down from the sky.


    Along with Lei Ming, there was Xia Jingjing. At the moment, she is respectfully serving the master of thunder, extremely clever.


    "If you step on the battle platform of life and death, you must abide by the rules of the battle platform of life and death. Except for the victors, only the dead are coming down!"


    Thunder Master looked at Gu Tianyi, his eyes full of indifference.


    It''s also him who has just forcibly dragged Gu Tianyi back to the life and death stage.


    "The rules? You only see Gu Tianyi want to leave the life and death battle platform, but you don''t see Jiang Hong stepping on the platform to fight with Gu Tianyi. It''s your rule to take care of people''s lives and protect their own disciples? "


    Not far away, Luo CHENFENG held the Seven Star Fu Long mace and questioned the thunder Master.


    Seeing Luo CHENFENG, the thunder Master narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "a little nine heavy martial arts person, a minor disciple of other schools, dare to shout at the master. What''s the system?"


    "Kneel down!"


    A violent drink, the huge pressure fell on Luo Chen Feng.


    Luo Chen wind stuffy hum a, eyebrow lock, a mouthful of blood spurt out. I was about to kneel down. At that moment, the golden light of the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace was flourishing, and the Dragon chanting array counteracted part of the pressure.


    Boom!


    Then, the Seven Star Fu Long mace was propped on the ground, and the rocks were broken.


    "Well? I want you to kneel down for me


    The pressure became more and more powerful. Luochenfeng''s bones made a clacking sound, and even his legs were obviously deformed, but he still insisted on gripping his teeth.Although Lei Ming is a strong Wuzong and inner master, he is not worthy of Luo CHENFENG to kneel.


    "Xia Jingjing, I''m the one you want to kill. What''s Guan luochenfeng for? Tell the old thief around you and let him come at me


    Gu Tianyi gets up, and her purple eyes reveal a firm look.


    "Tianyi, why do you need it? Although you''re sorry for me, there are many happy memories between us. I I don''t hate you. I just hope you don''t go on being stubborn. "


    Xia Ningjing looked at Gu Tianyi with deep affection. Then she knelt down in front of Lei Ming, tearful and advised, "master, I beg for your help. What he said just now is unintentional. If you want to blame me, blame me!"


    "Well, Ning Jing, you are just too kind."


    Thunder Master sighed, waved his big hand, condensed into a vigorous Qi, and flew the Luochen wind.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi on the stage of life and death, he looked straight: "Gu Tianyi, Ning Jing pleads for you. I don''t blame you for your treacherous words. But on the stage of life and death, the rules must be observed. It''s up to you to be dead or alive. "


    Nature? Ridiculous!


    The most hateful is not the bad guys, but those hypocritical people who wear the skin of good people, say the words of great righteousness, and do the things that are totally devoid of the good.


    Xia Ningjing, Lei Ming, is worthy of becoming a master and apprentice. Just because they are the same kind of people!


    "Ha ha ha ha, you two hypocritical performance, really disgusting!"


    Gu Tianyi can''t help laughing. Her cold eyes stare at Xia Jingjing, but Xia Jingjing lowers her head and dare not look at Gu Tianyi.


    "If you want to kill me, just kill me. Aren''t you tired of making so many excuses?"


    It seems that Gu Tianyi had broken his mind. The thunder Master''s face was gloomy and said in a cold voice, "I gave you a chance. It''s something you don''t understand."


    "Jianghong, do it!"


    On the stage of life and death, Jiang Hong nods and releases a cold killing opportunity.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, accompanied by a scream, reverberated around.


    On the stage of life and death, Gu Tianyi is safe and sound. Looking at Jianghong, the whole person looks pale and has a low breath.


    "I''d like to see if anyone dares to touch a cold hair of my disciples in herbal garden!"


    A moderate voice sounded like thunder on the ground, and the disciples slowly made way.


    Thunder, the Heavenly Master''s eyes narrowed, showing a touch of fear.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 45

    Under the gaze of the disciples around him, a middle-aged man with simple clothes and white temples walked slowly to the stage of life and death. Behind him, Mu Qianqian holds the Luo CHENFENG with blood all over his body, and reveals perseverance in his eyes.


    "Gu Yunfeng, even if it is you, you are not qualified to intervene in the battle between the younger generations on the stage of life and death!"


    Master Lei Ming took the initiative to welcome him, but he was obviously lack of confidence in the face of senior brother of BaiCaoYuan.


    Gu Yunfeng looked at the scarred ancient Tianyi and sighed. His eyes fell on the thunder Master.


    Bang!


    Holding the thunder Master''s shoulder, he jumped forward, and they both went to the stage of life and death.


    "This life and death battle begins with Tianyi and his external disciple Chen Yuan. However, your disciple Jiang Hong takes advantage of the end of the battle. Tianyi has not left the space between the life and death battle platform to step in and force Tianyi to fight against him. But you, the master, only saw that Tianyi was about to leave the stage of life and death, but turned a blind eye to the mistakes of your apprentice. "


    "In your eyes, as long as you stand on the stage of life and death at the same time, it will be the beginning of the battle of life and death?"


    "In that case, thunder, I have long thought that you are not happy. How about a life and death war?"


    Gu Yunfeng was arrogant and looked coldly at the master Lei Ming. Although he did not use his spiritual power to release his martial spirit, his aura was superior to that of thunder Master.


    "I won''t fight with you..." Thunder, the Heavenly Master''s face was ugly, and he murmured.


    "Don''t you fight with me? Thunder, are you afraid? How about three hundred moves Gu Yunfeng said coldly.


    "I I''m not your opponent, I won''t fight you... " Thunder is still the saying.


    Whoa!


    As soon as the words came out, it was like a frying pan all around.


    "Who is this uncle who dares to let thunder thunder Master 300 moves?"


    "Even so, the thunder Master dare not fight with one of them!"


    "He just said the garden? Isn''t there a group of servant disciples there? I didn''t expect to hide such an expert! "


    On the stage of life and death, the thunder Master was no longer as domineering as before. He lowered his head like an eggplant hit by frost.


    "You just asked my disciples to kneel down, didn''t you?" Gu Yunfeng road.


    Lei Ming was stunned and surprised to see Luo CHENFENG supported by Mu Qianqian not far away:


    "that boy Are you also a disciple of herbal garden? "


    "Kneel down!" Gu Yunfeng yelled, like running thunder.


    The powerful pressure suddenly came, thunder, the Heavenly Master''s face was ugly, plopped a kneeling on the stage of life and death. This scene, caused a lot of shock!


    How much strength does it take to force the Heavenly Master to kneel down with authority!


    Thunder Master clenched his teeth and looked very ugly.


    Gu Yunfeng did not care about his reaction, but went to Gu Tianyi and said with a straight face:


    "Tianyi, remember, this is a world of power. In this world, if it doesn''t make sense, you should break it with your fist. "


    "The world is cruel. If it has no strength, it will be bullied and humiliated, and even its own destiny can not be controlled. If there is no herbal garden to support you today, either of them can kill you! Do you understand what I said? "


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said: "elder martial brother, I understand that you want to tell me that the world is cruel. Only when you have absolute strength can you really control your own destiny. In the absence of absolute strength, do not provoke the existence of irresistible


    "Wrong! What I mean by this is that you are a disciple of herbal garden. As long as you are still in Qingming country, even if you break the sky, your master and elder martial brother will stand up to you! "


    "As long as the master and elder martial brother are still there and others want to bully you, they will pay a hundred times the price!"


    Gu Yunfeng''s eyes turned, looking at the thunder Master, suddenly became cold.


    "Gu Yunfeng, I am the Heavenly Master of the inner gate. Today''s changes have attracted the attention of the ancestors in the core of the clan. Father Xuanxing will be here soon. If you dare to attack me, you should be careful that your whole herbal garden will be razed to the ground at the command of Xuanxing Thunder, the Heavenly Master threatened.


    However, Gu Yunfeng did not pay any attention to his threat.


    The whole person turned into a shadow and appeared in front of the thunder Master in an instant. Before he had any reaction, he kicked it to the ground.


    His thighs were raised high, and with a bang, he stepped on the chest of the thunder Master.


    Suddenly, a blood column like a fountain, spit out from the mouth of the thundering master.


    With a scream, the master passed out with thunder.


    When Gu Yunfeng left, he saw thunder. His face was as white as paper, without a trace of blood.


    The Heavenly Master in the hall was trampled like a dead dog by an unknown Gu Yunfeng. I''m afraid that after today, the reputation of the Heavenly Master Lei Ming will be ruined and he will never face anyone again.


    "Tianyi, is she the woman you are entangled with?" Gu Yunfeng''s eyes fall on Xia Jingjing, and her body trembles.


    Just Gu Yunfeng''s ferocity, she saw in the eyes, if the other side wants to deal with themselves, I''m afraid only need a bully.Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "I''d better leave it to me to solve my own problems."


    "Well, as for the one in the corner, you need to calculate the general ledger yourself in the future, but today, I will help you to claim some interest first!"


    Gu Yunfeng looks at Jianghong shivering in the corner of the life and death battle platform.


    When he crushed Gu Tianyi before, he looked abnormal. Now he shrank into a mouse. He is really a typical bully.


    "You You are an elder. I''m just an inner disciple. According to the rules of Xingyun sect, you can''t attack me without any reason... "


    Boom!


    Without waiting for him to finish, a strong and imperious pressure came, and Jiang Hong rolled his eyes and passed out directly.


    "Elder? Who said I was the elder Gu Yunfeng said to himself.


    "Elder martial brother, master, he Are you out of the customs? " Gu Tianyi came forward, saying.


    "Not yet, but it''s coming. Go back quickly." Gu Yunfeng road.


    But at this time, the sky above a flash of star light, very bright, for a moment to cover up the sun''s light. Then, an unprecedented strong pressure came.


    "Stop!"


    An old voice sounded, looked up, a dazzling star fell from the height, above stood two people.


    One old and one young, the old man is wearing a seven star robe, holding the dust in his hand, and looks like a fairy. The young man is as straight as a sword, and the murderous spirit between his eyebrows looms.


    This old man of immortal spirit and moral character exists in the Xingyun sect. Xuanxingzi, one of the five members of Xingyun sect, is honored as the ancestor of Xuanxing by the disciples of Xingyun sect.


    The so-called five nebulae are tianxingzi, xuanxingzi, hongyunzi, lingyunzi and xingyunzi, the leader of Xingyun clan.


    And the youth around him is his own disciple, Lin Chen!


    Only the disciples of Xingyun Wuzi are qualified to be called core disciples.


    "Gu Yunfeng, how dare you, disturb the order of the life and death battle platform, beat up the inner Heavenly Master and seriously injure the inner talented disciples. It''s not too much to abolish your cultivation and expel you from the clan! "


    "The man around you is cruel and cruel. He was expelled from the family for committing a serious crime, but now he comes back shamelessly. If I appease him, where is the star cloud sect Dharma Xuan Xingzi''s voice is loud and bright, like the voice of heaven.


    This sound wave is also a martial art. In an instant, Gu Tianyi felt dizzy and puffed out a big mouthful of blood, and his body was unstable.


    Gu Yunfeng quickly helped Gu Tianyi, his eyes were cold and said: "Xuanxing ancestor, are you not afraid to be ridiculed if you deal with a younger generation regardless of your identity? You have the ability to come to me


    "Do you really think I dare not touch you?" Xuan Xingzi''s voice turned cold.


    "As an old ancestor, you dare to do anything. But let me remind you that my master is going to be out of the customs." Gu Yunfeng road.


    On hearing this, Xuan Xingzi''s eyes flashed a trace of fear, but he still said: "what''s the matter with me if he can''t get out of the pass? Don''t say he''s not here. Even if he stands in front of me, I dare..."


    "What dare you do?"


    Not far away, a voice came, Xuan Xingzi immediately a Leng, vigilant looking around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 46

    After the sound sounded, the field was surprisingly quiet.


    This scene seems to be familiar.


    It''s just who Gu Yunfeng''s master is, and even the famous Xuanxing ancestor shows fear. There seems to be only one person in the whole Xingyun clan, whose status and strength are above the Xuanxing ancestor, that is, the leader, xingyunzi.


    Is this mysterious leader of herbal garden the leader?


    Of course not.


    Accompanied by a burst of harsh wind, a simple flying sword came, and two figures fell from the flying sword and stood on the stage of life and death.


    One of them, most of the disciples know him, the elder of Shengxian hall, xingwenruo.


    The other is a stranger, an old man, who seems to be much older than xuanxingzi, but his image is much worse than xuanxingzi.


    He was dressed in coarse linen, with a broken sword on his back and a green gourd full of dust hanging from his waist. Although the hair and hair are white, but there is no fairy spirit, but give a very dirty feeling.


    If he had not met here, he would have been regarded as an old madman who was eating and drinking everywhere.


    No wonder the casting soldier immortal called him an old madman. He was really very vivid.


    As soon as his feet touched the ground, the old madman first raised his green gourd and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. He pointed to Xuan Xingzi and said, "what did you just want to say? Even if I was in front of you, what would you do?"


    After some questioning, Xuan Xingzi''s face was puzzled and he hesitated for a long time.


    "Come down to me!"


    The old madman suddenly yelled and shook his big hand gently. The aura of heaven and earth swept around him and gathered into a big hand. At the foot of xuanxingzi, the stars were suddenly broken, and the whole person was dragged to the stage of life and death.


    Seeing the position under his feet, Xuan Xingzi immediately changed his face. He put his hands together and withdrew for several feet. He looked at some crazy old man in front of him.


    It''s not like the old man who is forced to fight, but you don''t laugh at others


    "You are generous." Xuanxingzi Baoquan Dao.


    The old madman nodded, his eyes swept around, and finally fell on Lin Chen.


    For a moment, Lin Chen''s face twisted, as if he was carrying a mountain on his back, and he was too pressed to breathe.


    "Master..."


    Xuan Xingzi opened his mouth in a hurry. Lin Chen was his only disciple and his successor. He knew the old madman and never thought about the consequences. But he had a special identity. Even the leader was polite to him.


    "You are nervous. This child is your disciple, but he is a plastic talent." The old Madman''s eyes glanced over the forest dust and fell on Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Just now, Gu Tianyi was shocked by xuanxingzi''s move. Now his breath is scattered and his Qi and blood are rolling in his body.


    "You hurt What''s going on? " The old madman spoke.


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and felt unprecedented pressure in the face of the old man. He was like an insurmountable mountain in front of him.


    He did not wait for Gu Tianyi to answer this question, but Xuan Xingzi said, "excuse me, I don''t know that he is the disciple of the elder..."


    "He is really not my disciple."


    "But, boy, I worship me as a teacher in front of so many people. From now on, I will cover you in xingyunzong. If anyone bullies you and treats you unfairly, I will get it back for you little by little! "


    When the old madman spoke, he glanced at Xuan Xingzi. This made Xuan Xingzi''s secret way not good. He felt like playing a drum.


    "This mysterious old man should take Gu Tianyi as his disciple. That''s why he has made great progress."


    "Well, from now on, I''m afraid this man is more arrogant and arrogant and lawless."


    "The good days of xingyunzong are over."


    In front of Gu Tianyi, the old Madman''s eyes were flat, while Xuan Xingzi was thinking.


    "Master, if you say so, I''m afraid I can''t learn from you." Gu Tianyi spoke slowly.


    Whoa!


    When this is said, a stone will stir up a thousand waves.


    Gu Tianyi refused such a good thing.


    Now he has the absolute initiative because of the protection of the herbal garden. But once he refuses to take the old madman as a teacher, the garden has nothing to do with him, and naturally he will not protect him.


    In this way, not to mention the Xuanxing ancestor, even the one side of the comatose thunder Master, even Jianghong, can put him to death.


    The old madman looked at him with great interest and said, "I''m a little curious. Why can''t I be a teacher?"


    "I, Gu Tianyi, did not seek refuge, seek support, or use it as a bargaining chip in exchange. The master is the master. He is my guide and my elder. But I still need to go my own way. If you help me clear all the obstacles, it will be harmful and useless for me. "


    Gu Tianyi''s words come from the heart.


    "Ha ha ha, master is master. You''re a boy to my taste. OK, then listen to you. Kneel down and learn from your teacher. From then on, I will be your master. If you have any questions about practice, you can ask me for advice. " The old madman laughed."Master!"


    Plop, the moment of kneeling, the old Madman''s eyes are full of joy.


    "Now you are the fourth disciple of the old master. Those who hurt my disciples have to pay a price!" The old madman said, his eyes flashed a cruel color.


    "But..."


    When Gu Tianyi was about to open his mouth, the old madman waved his hand and said, "you can calculate the general ledger by yourself. Now I can only help you recover some interest!"


    Why is this sentence familiar?


    Xuan Xingzi was flustered and came to Lin Chen''s side.


    He had only one disciple, and the old madman was careless. If he hurt his foundation, Lin Chen would be destroyed in his life.


    "Xuan Xingzi, do you know you are nervous now? Your disciples are disciples, others'' disciples are grass roots? "


    "Don''t worry, I won''t be as unbearable as you are. I can''t afford to lose my old face to the younger generation."


    Bang!


    The old madman raised his hand and slapped xuanxingzi in the face. The crisp sound echoed around him. It seems to be a slap, but it contains extraordinary strength. Even Xuan Xingzi, a top expert, staggers out a few steps, and blood spills from the corners of his mouth.


    "This is just a warning. If you dare to go to the trouble of the younger generation again, I will kill you if I kill you."


    Overbearing, overbearing!


    This is like a dream. The famous Xuanxing ancestor was beaten in the face of so many disciples.


    Moreover, I dare not refute half a sentence.


    Until the old madman left with the people in the garden for a long time, all of them stood in the same place, no one dared to speak out.


    "Today''s affairs are rotten in my stomach. If anyone dares to say a word, hum!"


    Xuanxingzi intimidates some time, big sleeve a swing, pedal star to float to leave.


    Xia Ningjing looks at Gu Tianyi''s back, and a touch of malice flashed in her eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are very good. You have won this contest. People in Baicao garden had better stay by your side all their life, otherwise... "


    Lin Chen came to her side and gently held her waist.


    Xia immediately changed her face and looked at Lin Chen pitifully.


    "Brother Chen..."


    "It''s OK, Ning Jing, even if he gets the protection of herbal garden, he is just a clown to me. I promise, within a month, let him disappear completely


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 47

    A group of six people went back to BaiCaoYuan, and they were not very impressive all the way.


    Of the six, in addition to Xingwen if the hall of immortality elders, the other few are unknown figures, not many people know.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s body surface is emitting a faint blood color light. This is the blood burning accumulation absorbed when he broke through the battle in Zhubing mountain villa more than a month ago. At that time, only a part of it was refined, and the remaining energy was accumulated in the blood.


    Today, on the stage of life and death, he resisted the tyranny of the Heavenly Master Jiang Hong and thunder Ming, and inspired this energy thoroughly. At the moment, the warm breath swept over the body, and took the initiative to repair the wound for Gu Tianyi and wash the blood vessels.


    Unknowingly, the wound has been healed, and Dantian is perfect, reaching the top of the nine martial arts, only one step away from the martial arts realm.


    "Third Elder martial sister, give me the fifth elder martial sister. His injury is caused by me. I carry him back to the hundred grass garden." Ancient Tianyi road.


    On one side, Luo CHENFENG bares his teeth and walks with a limp. Mu Qianqian supports him with some difficulty. Every step, Luo CHENFENG will rub against Mu Qianqian.


    "Lao Gu, you still have injuries. Just help me with elder martial sister. I can go." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "You''re still polite to me. I said it''s ok if it''s OK."


    Gu Tianyi walked quickly and carried him on his back. Although it was a little strange to carry a man on his back, he was more or less moved when he remembered that Luo CHENFENG had used Fu Long mace and questioned Lei Ming Tianshi with great righteousness.


    But at this time, Luo CHENFENG lies in Gu Tianyi''s ear and tries to keep his voice down, saying, "Lao Gu, how can you repay the kindness with the hand that feeds me


    "How do you say that?" Gu Tianyi is at a loss.


    "It''s not easy to have a chance to get in close contact with Qianqian. What are you doing to make fun of? Do you really think that the old rascal of thunder Master hurt me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat. No wonder he has been rubbing against Mu Qianqian. It turned out to be intentional.


    At this time, the three in the front, coincidentally, revealed a smile. Although luochenfeng tried to keep his voice down, Wuzong''s strong man had already established a preliminary contact with heaven and earth, and his perception was greatly improved. These words also fell into the ears of the three.


    ¡­¡­


    "Qianqian, today, master went out of the pass and accepted two younger martial brothers. Please go and cook. We''ll have a good drink with master at noon."


    Back to the garden, in Gu Yunfeng''s urging, Mu Qianqian reluctantly walked into the kitchen.


    Luo Chen wind immediately in front of a bright, quickly refined a healing grass, the wound healed, also went into the kitchen to Mu Qianqian.


    "Tianyi, Shifu wants you to go there." Stars are like Tao.


    Gu Tianyi enters the room, the door slams shut, a strong spirit will seal around.


    This room is usually used by the old madman. The furnishings are simple, but they are very clean and tidy. The old madman sat on a futon and waved his palm gently. A futon flew from behind him and landed in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Sit down!" The old madman slowly spat out a word.


    Gu Tianyi clasped his fist and sat on the futon.


    "Is it true that the incident happened more than a month ago in the mountains of beasts?" The old Madman''s eyes were slightly closed, and his tone was flat, without any emotion.


    A month ago, the Wu soul of Gu Tianyi was robbed in Wanshou mountain.


    Recall, purple eyes in more than a touch of anger.


    "That thing It is true that there is a method to capture souls, but it is not me who practices this magic skill, but Xia Jingjing. My soul was taken away from me by the dragon, and she was taken away from me by the dragon


    When telling this matter, Gu Tianyi''s face gradually became gloomy.


    "I see. The garden can provide you with shelter, but it can''t help you. You can only redress it by your own ability. " Said the old madman.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "I understand."


    "Today''s everything is just the beginning. In the future, you have to face much more difficult and dangerous than these. Our shelter is always an external force to you. Only when you are really strong can we be proud of everything. "


    "Of course, you can still be arrogant until we can protect you."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless. Sure enough, BaiCaoYuan is the most protective place of xingyunzong.


    "By the way, if Wen says that you are quite accomplished in swordsmanship, this book may be helpful to you."


    With that, the old madman took out a book from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi took a look and immediately frowned.


    "Master, it''s a metaphysical skill, and it''s The highest level of martial arts


    "I know." The old madman nodded.


    "You know, give it back to me..."


    Gu Tianyi is just a small nine heavy martial arts player. It is very good to be able to control the Yellow level top martial arts skills of broken star claw. Xuan level is the peak of martial arts, but it needs to be driven by spiritual power. Only the strong at Wuzong level can give full play to their powerful martial skills.When a warrior steps into a martial arts master, it is the transmutation of the broken and condensed military pulse of the elixir field. In the final analysis, the cultivation is still Qi in the body, true Qi.


    Every time a martial arts master opens up a martial vein, his accomplishments will be improved. When he reaches the level of nine martial arts masters, the nine martial arts veins in his body are parallel. At this time, he has reached the limit of true Qi in his body.


    If you want to be promoted to Wuzong, you must gather these nine martial veins. This process is called Guiyuan!


    After returning to the Yuan Dynasty, there will be a place in the body that is similar to the elixir''s field of martial arts. This place is called "Yufu".


    Having a jade mansion is a sign of entering Wuzong. It can absorb the aura between heaven and earth, store it in the jade mansion and turn it into spiritual power.


    The strong of Wuzong is to absorb the aura of heaven and earth through the jade mansion, so as to achieve the preliminary integration with heaven and earth.


    Therefore, it''s hard for Gu Tianyi to cultivate Xuan level top martial arts skills in the realm of martial arts.


    "I think you can." The old madman opened his eyes, his eyes full of joy.


    This look makes Gu Tianyi moved.


    He took over the Xuan level top martial art with both hands and said, "the disciple must live up to master''s expectation."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. After dinner later, let Qianqian accompany you to Tianyou city to buy a suitable sword. Otherwise, holding that broken stick in every battle will damage the face of our herbal garden. "


    "Yes..."


    After a while, the food was ready. Although there was no delicacy, it was very warm. Gu Tianyi looked at Mu Qianqian with approval. The crazy girl had such a hand.


    The old madman took the wine pot and filled it for everyone.


    "Ha ha, there are two more new people in our herbal garden today, and each one is extraordinary. I haven''t been as happy as I am today for decades."


    "The three of you are also touched by the light of these two boys. You can try this wine."


    Gu Tianyi looks at the wine in the cup, sending out bursts of fragrance.


    In full view of the public, he took up his glass and drank it down.


    Gu Yunfeng was startled and even said, "little four, master''s wine is not so drunk!"


    "It''s over. Don''t talk about tomorrow. You can''t go to Tianyou city in three days." The star hears if bitter smile, way.


    He clearly remembered that the first time he drank this wine, he drank it all at once. As a result, I fell asleep for three days and woke up in a daze for three days.


    But when Gu Tianyi put down his glass, there was nothing unusual.


    "Are you ok?"


    Now, even the old madman was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 48

    The old Madman''s wine is brewed with dozens of spiritual essences. A cup of wine can be worth more than ten days of hard work, but it is not something that ordinary people can enjoy.


    Luo CHENFENG sees that Gu Tianyi is OK, and he takes up his glass and drinks it.


    Then, the whole face turned red, lying on the table lost consciousness.


    This is the normal reaction!


    "Tianyi, don''t you feel any discomfort?" If Xingwen swallowed his mouth, he looked at him like a monster and frowned.


    "To tell you the truth, I was born to drink better." Gu Tianyi embarrassed smile, way.


    In fact, it''s not that he has a good amount of wine, but that his energy is too strong after the wine enters the body, which will have some impact on Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Therefore, the God level plunder system will plunder the energy and integrate it into the blood. In this way, the energy will be accumulated in the body just like the original plunder of blood inflammation. Some special situations break out and turn into their own details.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I haven''t met anyone who can drink with me for a long time. It''s full of them!" The old madman laughed.


    The three looked longingly at Gu Tianyi and the old madman, and their eyes were full of envy.


    This wine is a good thing, but they can''t bear it. In this way, Gu Tianyi takes a big advantage.


    "A month later, it will be the tianbang ranking battle of the inner gate of Xingyun sect. If you can occupy a good place on the tianbang list, you can get more resources from the sect, which is good for future cultivation."


    "After dinner, Yunfeng went to Xingzong to find Junming, and let Qianqian, Tianyi and CHENFENG take part in the tianbang ranking battle under his name." Said the old madman.


    In order to encourage his disciples to practice hard, xingyunzong set up two lists. The outer gate''s list is called the earth list. The inner gate''s list is called tianbang.


    Because the list is outside, so it is more casual and can be challenged at any time. Once the challenge is successful, the ranking of the list will change. To be able to step on the list, can only say that in the outside door strength is good.


    In contrast, the sky list is much more strict.


    The ranking war is held every three years. Once the ranking is determined, it will remain unchanged for three years. The conditions for participation are: inner disciple, martial arts master, under 25 years old.


    In other words, if Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG want to participate, they must break through to the martial arts master in this month.


    However, because the herbal garden is a kind of factotum, they can only participate in it under the name of the Heavenly Master.


    As for Jun Ming, the old madman said, he was a Celestial Master of Xingzong and made good friends with BaiCaoYuan.


    "Qianqian, you can take Tianyi to Tianyou city and help him choose a suitable Lingbao. Remember, don''t leave Tianyi alone to make a fool of yourself. Tianyi, you supervise her. " Said the old madman.


    "Yes." Gu Tianyi nods.


    Mu Qianqian hears, pout small mouth, a face is not willing.


    After everyone went out, Luo CHENFENG suddenly sat up and his face was still very ruddy.


    "You are a good drinker. You wake up so quickly." The old madman laughed.


    Luo CHENFENG, with a smile, reached out to hold the old Madman''s hand and rubbed it on his head.


    "What are you doing?" The old madman looked at Luo CHENFENG with a puzzled face.


    "Master, do you touch my toad skin. Is it the material for your grandson-in-law?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a silence, the old madman laughed.


    "You son of a bitch, if you like Qianqian, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush with me."


    "So you agreed?" Luo CHENFENG surprise way.


    "Yes? It''s not so easy. In this day''s ranking war, if you can enter the top ten, I don''t object to you being with Qianqian. Of course, it depends on your ability to make Qianqian like you


    "Thank you, master. I will try my best." Luo Chen wind excited way.


    "By the way, Wen Ruo told me that you and Tianyi broke Lao Zamao''s array in Zhubing mountain villa, and he owes you a four grade Lingbao. I just have one for you."


    As soon as the old madman patted the bag of heaven and earth, a dark blue long mace appeared. The whole body was covered with cold light. It was quiet and profound, just like a work of art.


    "Four kinds of Lingbao, magic sea and Youlong mace."


    "Your soul is a Seven Star Dragon subduing mace. If you combine it with this magic weapon to form a double mace, it will definitely make you more powerful."


    Luo CHENFENG held the magic sea dragon mace and martial arts skills in both hands. He was stunned.


    "Xuan level Top martial arts? "


    "What? Feel difficult? Well, I''ll change it for you, but in this way, you will fall behind Tianyi. When I just gave him Xuan level top martial arts skills, he accepted them without saying a word, and promised to start in three days, achieve minor success in ten days, and step into the state of great success before the battle of tianbang ranking. "


    "It''s still I don''t want to change it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyou city is the largest city in Qingming. In terms of scale, even the imperial capital Qingming city can not be compared with it.It can be said that Qingming city is the political and cultural center of Qingming state, while Tianyou city is the economic center.


    The three schools are located in the three sides of Tianyou City, providing them with absolutely safe geographical conditions and a large number of markets.


    After all, the disciples of the three schools almost include the elite of the young generation of Qingming state, so they naturally need a lot of cultivation resources.


    In Tianyou City, there are more than ten shops selling all kinds of resources related to cultivation. There are more than ten shops selling Lingbao, not including ground stalls and small shops.


    After entering Tianyou City, Gu Tianyi understood what prosperity is.


    "Xiao Si, what kind of Lingbao do you prefer?"


    Mu Qianqian walked in front of him, and his eyes were attracted by the various commodities around him.


    "I didn''t use Lingbao to fight before. The first magic power, Yanlong change, can make my body comparable to the second grade Lingbao. It''s just that Shifu gave me a sword of the highest level, so I''d better buy a sword. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Sword? Hee hee, you are asking the right person. " Mu Qianqian eyes a bright, delicate small face is full of complacent look.


    "In Tianyou City, the best place to create sword spirit treasure is wanjian Pavilion. Their chief weapon smelter is one of the few fourth-order weapon refiners in the whole Qingming kingdom. Grandfather has already prepared four grade Lingbao for Xiaowu. As his senior brother, you must be at least four level Lingbao! "


    Say, Mu Qianqian pulls Gu Tianyi''s hand and goes straight to wanjian Pavilion. Her eyes showed a look of excitement, which made Gu Tianyi wonder, and she chose Lingbao. What was her excitement?


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and followed Mu Qianqian behind him.


    After a while, wanjian Pavilion arrived.


    From a long distance, you can feel the fierce sword power emanating from it. There are more than ten thousand swords in wanjian Pavilion.


    "Let''s buy swords. We need four kinds of Lingbao." Mu Qianqian called directly.


    Immediately, a young man in black came up with a respectful smile on his face.


    "Two, this way, please." Young man in black.


    He took Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian through the triple hall, directly to the last heavy.


    Here, it is obviously more magnificent than the three main halls in front.


    "Do you have any special requirements for swords? Please tell me. I will recommend the most suitable sword for you." Young man in black.


    "There are no special requirements. It''s strong enough. It''s better to have fire property." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well How about this fire sparrow cloud sword


    With that, the boy in black took them to a gorgeous red sword.


    It''s really a good four pin Lingbao.


    This is. Gu Tianyi noticed that there was a sign under the sword with 50 engraved on it.


    "What does this fifty mean?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, that''s the price. Fifty spirit stones."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 49

    Spirit stone is a kind of energy stone born from heaven and earth and contains pure spiritual power. The aura between heaven and earth is too mottled, so it is very difficult to practice. If you use the spirit stone, you can get twice the result with half the effort.


    At the same time, Lingshi is also a more advanced currency than Yuanshi.


    The price of a spirit stone is equivalent to 10000 yuan stone.


    Gu Tianyi is poor and white. He has only a few hundred yuan stones all over his body. Naturally, he can''t afford this fire sparrow cloud sword.


    "But The master asked the Third Elder martial sister to accompany me. I certainly would not let me pay for it myself. The Third Elder martial sister is the granddaughter of Shifu. She is also a powerful figure in xingyunzong. Fifty spirit stones should be No problem. " Gu Tianyi thought.


    "Well, is there a sword suitable for the star attribute, and it should be in line with my temperament."


    Mu Qianqian waves to the young man in black, and his face is excited.


    "Yes, both of you will come here."


    "This sword is called the four elephant sword. It was made by our chief weapon refiner. It depicts the four symbols transformed by the twenty-eight stars into the sky pattern and integrates them into the sword. And exquisite gorgeous, temperament extraordinary, absolutely in line with your temperament. And I assure you, this sword is absolutely the best four quality Lingbao in Tianyou city


    The man in black introduced to Mu Qianqian as he walked. He could see that they were mainly Mu Qianqian. And although I don''t know what the relationship is, if the girl nods and says she wants, the man will buy it anyway.


    After a while, a blue star sword came into their sight.


    The stars are twinkling and extremely dazzling. What''s more, the connection between the handle and the blade is inlaid with a bright gem, which adds charm to it.


    Price: 120 spirit stone!


    This price has exceeded the limit of Sipin Lingbao.


    Gu Tianyi nodded secretly, feeling in his heart:


    "worthy of being the Third Elder martial sister, she is rich enough to flow."


    But at this time, Mu Qianqian came to Gu Tianyi''s side, hugged his arm, shook it gently, and said, "little four, elder martial sister will accompany you to Tianyou City, do you want to..."


    The moment she opened her mouth, Gu Tianyi''s face immediately collapsed.


    I lost it. I''ve been doing it for a long time. You have no money!


    "No!" Gu Tianyi refused.


    "It''s just a hundred spirit stone. If you buy it for elder martial sister, you''ll be grateful for it all your life."


    "Elder martial sister, let''s stop making trouble. I appreciate you all my life."


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi was sweating wildly in his heart. The master didn''t give him a spirit stone. He also asked himself to go to Tianyou city to buy Lingbao. More pit father is, also let this so unreliable elder martial sister bring oneself. Not only can''t help, but they always make trouble.


    "Little four!"


    Mu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes are wide open, staring at Gu Tianyi, and his small face is full of anger, but he is quite lovely.


    Gu Tianyi had no choice but to pull her to her side and whispered, "elder martial sister, I thought you had enough money to accompany me out. Elder martial sister, please spare me once. There are only a few hundred yuan stones on me. "


    "Ah? Aren''t you the young patriarch of the Gu clan? How could you... " Mu Qianqian was surprised and glanced at the young man in black beside him. He felt guilty.


    Gu Tianyi is speechless. Elder sister, I''m afraid you have some misunderstanding about the Gu family.


    "The ancient clan has been silent for thousands of years. Even if there is some inside information, it is still in the hands of the elders." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "So..." Mu Qianqian is a little depressed.


    He looked up again at the gorgeous four elephant sword. His eyes were full of reluctance.


    At this time, a young man in royal clothes walked into the hall surrounded by people, holding a woman with outstanding appearance and figure in his arms.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. The woman was still an acquaintance, Liu Yue.


    Liu Yue also saw Gu Tianyi and immediately said with a sneer:


    "isn''t this Gu Tianyi? No wonder Gu ling''er is driven to zijizong. It turns out that there are good friends in Xingyun sect."


    The villain is like a ghost. Gu Tianyi is not interested in taking care of her.


    ¡±Young master! "The young man in black on one side said respectfully to the one beside Liu Yue.


    But mu Qianqian''s eyes showed a look of disgust, holding the hand of ancient Tianyi, in a hurry to leave.


    "Third Elder martial sister, who is he?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hum, a disgusting man, the young master of wanjian Pavilion, Chu Jiangfeng, is also a disciple of lingxu sect." Mu Qianqian road.


    When they arrived at the gate of the hall, Chu Jiangfeng''s men blocked their way.


    "Younger martial sister Qianqian likes this four elephant sword, isn''t it? Come on, help younger martial sister Qianqian pack it." The wind of Chu River waved his hand and said.


    "No, Chu Jiangfeng. I''m not familiar with you. I don''t want your things." Mu Qianqian eyes revealed disgust, looking at a few people in front of the way, cold voice: "are you sure you want to block our way?"


    "Younger martial sister, I can''t stop him from going. I said, you can''t have any men beside me, otherwise, I''ll kill one another"Do it!"


    At a command, the eyes of several people blocking the road show a fierce color, toward Gu Tianyi.


    "The Dragon changes!"


    "Broken star claw!"


    Pooh!


    The Star Dragon claws emerged out of thin air and penetrated directly into the chest of the front one. The real Qi is surging and flying out. The rest of the people were scared on the spot and looked at each other, afraid to move forward.


    One move killed a triple master.


    Although these men are not very good at fighting, they seldom practice except bullying and committing crimes. But in any case, he was a triple martial arts master, who was killed instantly by a small nine heavy warrior like Gu Tianyi.


    "You If you dare to kill people in wanjian Pavilion, you are not timid The sound of Chu River wind turns cold, the banter in the eyes is no longer, instead, it is a cold killing machine.


    Liu Yue in his arms smiles and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    Wanjian Pavilion is dominated by Wuzong masters. How strong is ancient Tianyi? Can it surpass the strong one of Wuzong?


    "Chu Jiangfeng, it was your man who just took the lead. What he did was just self-defense. And are you sure you want to move him? " Mu Qianqian blocks the way in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "What about moving him? He''s just a little jiuchongwu. Do you want to tell me that he is the core disciple of Xingyun sect?" Chu River wind channel.


    As soon as he said this, several of his subordinates sneered.


    How can Jiuchong, a martial arts man, be a core disciple. Since he is not a core disciple, there is nothing to be afraid of. With the background of Chu Jiangfeng, it is not a big deal to kill a genius in tianbang.


    "Elder martial brother Chu really flatters him. I know him. He has just entered xingyunzong from Tianhuo city. He is just a worker." Liu Yue sneered.


    "Ha ha, younger martial sister Qianqian''s eyes are getting worse and worse. She even looks on a factotum." Chu River breeze laughs way.


    Mu Qian laughs.


    Gradually, Chu Jiangfeng seems to think of something, smile gradually solidified.


    Mu Qianqian''s herbal garden, in xingxingzong, seems to be also known as the miscellaneous.


    But if you really regard the people in Baicao garden as ordinary laborers, you are wrong.


    "He shouldn''t be The people of Baicao garden... " Chu River wind frowned.


    "Yes, he is my grandfather''s fourth disciple, Gu Tianyi!" Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    Nima, it''s really a herb garden person.


    "Third Elder martial sister, they dare not do it. Let''s go."


    Seeing that they did not move, Gu Tianyi laughed and took Mu Qianqian''s hand. Under the nearly cannibal eyes of Chu Jiangfeng, he swaggered out of the wanjian Pavilion.


    Chu Jiangfeng looked at the back of the two men, and his eyes were cold:


    "the man who killed me can''t let you leave so easily. Even if you can''t move this boy openly, at least let him suffer a little bit!"


    "You go to the family and call the talented disciple of Keqing, who just joined a few days ago, I don''t believe that I can''t cure a small nine heavy warrior!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 50

    "Little four, you didn''t bring money, you didn''t say it early, you wasted your time and you let people down." Mu Qianqian''s small face was full of anger and turned a big white eye at the ancient Tianyi.


    "Well, I''m the one to blame."


    Gu Tianyi is helpless, but outside, it''s better not to mess with this little ancestor.


    The elder martial brother and the master are not around. No one can cure her.


    "Well, Third Elder martial sister, what do you think we should do now and just go back like this?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The task assigned by my grandfather has not been completed. Of course, I can''t just go back like this. I can''t help but take you there. To be honest, I really don''t want to go there. "


    Mu Qianqian was sad, and his words revealed great reluctance.


    "To where?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Wanbao Pavilion."


    The name of Wanbao pavilion was mentioned by many people when he lived in Zhubing mountain villa. This is the property of Zhubing villa in Tianyou City, which is managed by the little apprentice of the immortal.


    Wanbao pavilion not only sells Lingbao cast by Zhubing mountain villa, but also divides into many areas. These areas are rented out. As long as the rent is paid regularly, you can sell your own goods in Wanbao Pavilion.


    There are a lot of people renting Wanbao Pavilion, ranging from wanjian pavilion to stall.


    If there are more people, there will be treasures left behind, and there will be opportunities to find leaks.


    "Third Elder martial sister, is there anything wrong with Wanbao pavilion? I feel you are very resistant to this place." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "As your grandfather''s apprentice, you don''t know that grandfather and the casting soldier immortal are enemies?" Mu Qianqian gave him a white look, but he said: "and Wanbao Pavilion is that crazy woman in charge of the whole casting army villa. What I hate most is her. I hope I don''t meet her this time


    "Is there a woman more mad than you?" Gu Tianyi whispered.


    "What do you say?" Mu Qianqian glanced at him.


    "No I didn''t say anything... "


    When they enter Wanbao Pavilion, a familiar electronic sound rings in their ears:


    [Ding Dong! Cold moon gold detected! ¡¿


    the cold moon gold is a kind of ice and metal spirit, but it is too tough to be refined, so it can only be used as the material for casting spiritual treasure.


    According to records, hanyue gold is the raw material for casting Qipin Lingbao. However, there is no seventh level craftsman in Qingming, so hanyue gold is mostly used in Wupin Lingbao.


    The quality of Wupin Lingbao added with hanyuejin will be greatly improved. This also leads to the extremely high price of cold moon gold in Qingming. A piece of cold moon gold the size of a nail can be sold at a high price of 100 spirit stones.


    Soon, according to the system''s instructions, Gu Tianyi locked in the location of the cold moon gold, a humble little stall.


    At the moment, the cold moon gold is covered with thick rock, which completely covers its sharpness, which is not picked away.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Under the void, Gu Tianyi sees a piece of cold moon gold the size of a child''s fist wrapped in a rock the size of his head. These cold moon gold, let alone buy a four grade spirit treasure, even if you exchange it with the casting soldier immortal for a five grade spirit treasure, it is possible.


    "God level plunder system, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Sky stripe array detected! Plunder failed! ¡¿


    "sky pattern spirit array?"


    Gu Tianyi looks around and sighs helplessly.


    After all, this is the Wanbao pavilion with strict management. Setting up the sky pattern array can save a lot of trouble and prevent property from being stolen. In this way, the God level plunder system naturally has no way.


    "I have to go and buy it."


    Weighing the bag of heaven and earth, he sighed helplessly.


    "Third Elder martial sister, follow me." Gu Tianyi left this sentence and went to the small stall.


    Can not wait to get close, a sharp broken wind in the ear ring, Gu Tianyi step a meal, subconsciously embrace Mu Qianqian, back two steps.


    Boom!


    A fierce sword Qi happened to explode beside the small stall, and a large number of utensils scattered on the side of the stall. At the same time, it broke the sky pattern spirit array near the stall.


    "Plunder!"


    [Ding Dong, the host gets cold moon gold! ¡¿


    "I dare to attack my girl. Who did it? I won''t kill you!" Mu Qianqian drinks, looks around.


    Not far away, a group of people, led by the Chu River wind, came towards them.


    "I''m worthy of being a master of admiring the old, and I''m still alert. Younger martial sister Qianqian, don''t get me wrong. My goal is just the boy around you. "


    "Boy, the man who killed me in wanjian Pavilion, if you let me go like this, how can I face wanjian pavilion?" Chu River wind cold smile way.


    "Why didn''t you do it just now in Wanbao pavilion?" Turn the voice of cold Mu Qian.


    "Don''t be angry, younger martial sister Qianqian. I''m not here to ask for trouble. I just want an explanation. It''s said that the Baicao Hall of Xingyun sect only accepts geniuses. I''ve seen the strength of younger martial sister Qianqian, which is worthy of the name. It''s just that the boy looks older than younger martial sister Qianqian, but he only has the cultivation of martial arts jiuzhong. I''m afraid that it''s not old Mu who takes a look at him and collects a waste. ""Today, I specially called a young genius to discuss with him. Whether we win or lose, we''ll write off everything that happened just now in the Wanbao Pavilion. How about that? "


    Chu Jiangfeng looked at Mu Qianqian with great interest, without concealing the indecency in his eyes.


    This kind of eyes, let Mu Qianqian is very disgusted.


    "The first and second elder martial brothers are not here, otherwise, we must teach him a good lesson!" Mu Qianqian muttered.


    "Although the eldest and second elder martial brothers are not here, there are still four younger martial brothers." With a gentle smile, Gu Tianyi turned to the Chu River wind and said, "it''s OK to have a duel, but it''s boring to fight. Do you want to have some lottery?"


    "Oh, colorful head, isn''t it Chu Jiangfeng said with a smile: "listen to the boy of wanjian pavilion that you are here to buy Lingbao today. If you win, you can choose a four grade Lingbao from my wanjian Pavilion industry. But if you lose, I don''t want anything else. I just let you kneel down in front of me and kowtow three times, and swear to stay away from Qianqian in the future. "


    "How about this bet?"


    Chu Jiangfeng''s face is proud, his eyes are full of confidence, he has confidence in the people he has found, Gu Tianyi will surely lose.


    Liu Yue nestles in the Chu River breeze''s bosom, looks at the Gu Tianyi''s eyes, is full of banter.


    "Add another one. If your people lose, you should also promise not to pester my third elder martial sister." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Deal


    The wind of Chu River agreed.


    Joke, how can you lose.


    "Little four, can you do it?"


    Mu Qianqian pulled the corner of Gu Tianyi''s clothes. Seeing Chu Jiangfeng''s self-confidence, she was somewhat uneasy.


    "No problem." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Should?"


    Mu Qianqian is in disorder. You don''t have a full grasp of it. Why do you promise him to be a hero?


    "Young master, here comes the man!" One of my men reports.


    Not far away, a young man in white walked into Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Ren Feng, since you and your master want to be guests in our Chu family, you should show some strength. Let me see how strong the xiaoyaowang''s disciples are. " Chu Jiangfeng patted the young man in white on the shoulder and looked at Gu Tianyi with a proud face.


    The young man in white is no one else. He met Ren Feng, the disciple of Xiaoyao king, at the beginning of casting sword villa!


    Ren Feng raised his head and saw Gu Tianyi. He was stunned.


    "My opponent, you?" Ren Feng frowned.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, and the purple real gas came out.


    At the moment, Ren Feng''s face was gloomy, a look of fear flashed in his eyes, clenched his teeth, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "I give up..."


    The wind of Chu River is disordered in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 51

    What''s the situation? You''re kidding!


    Chu Jiangfeng fiercely took people to Wanbao Pavilion, and confidently called the disciples of Xiaoyao king. The bets were made. I thought it would be a fierce battle, but as a result


    Ren Feng''s sword didn''t come out of its sheath. He just saw the purple fire Qi of Gu Tianyi and gave up!


    This is too hasty!


    "Ren Feng, what the hell are you doing? He''s just an unknown jiuchongwu. And you, a famous disciple of the king of carefree, admit defeat to him Chu River wind angry road.


    He was really angry. He understood that Gu Tianyi was a disciple of Mu Lao in Baicao garden. Even if he had the courage, he would not dare to take his life openly.


    But let Gu Tianyi be defeated in front of Mu Qianqian, lose face, and let him suffer a little injury, it won''t matter.


    Because of this, he even risked to make it to the treasure house.


    But in the end, Ren Feng did not fight to admit defeat, he turned into a joke.


    "I It''s not his opponent. "


    Ren Feng clearly remembers the ferocity of the three men, Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG, at the beginning of the battle. Among the three, Gu Tianyi is the main one, and the key to break the battle is Gu Tianyi.


    Ren Feng also faced the sky fire furnace, but was injured by a move.


    What Gu Tianyi is facing is the melting pot of double difficulty!


    The most important thing is that when he broke the array, Gu Tianyi had only eight martial arts players. Now he has a strong breath, and his true Qi is gathering like a dragon. This is the posture of reaching the peak of nine martial arts and about to break the Dan Ning pulse!


    Such a fierce person, Ren Feng knew that he was not an opponent and did not want to be the enemy.


    Liu Yue''s face was gloomy in the wind arms of Chu River. She was also present when casting army villa broke the battle. Naturally, she understood the reason why Ren Feng was afraid of Gu Tianyi.


    She said: "Ren Feng, when he broke the battle that day, Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG helped each other. This Gu Tianyi was a person who was fishing for fame and was a mean person. If you play your real strength, he is definitely not your opponent! "


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi had no choice but to smile.


    It was a wrong decision to spare her that day!


    Her words let Ren Feng all over a shock, turned around and looked at her coldly.


    "I remember that you were the disciple of the outer sect elder of lingxu Sect on that day Ren Feng walked towards her.


    With her cold eyes and fierce momentum, Liu Yue couldn''t help but tremble and shrunk into the arms of Chu River wind.


    "That day, you repeatedly insulted elder brother Gu with words, and said that if you broke the battle, you would eat the melting pot of sky fire. But at the end of the day, he knelt down and begged for mercy. Elder brother Gu is broad-minded and doesn''t care about you. "


    "But today, you slander again. A woman like you, even if she looks beautiful, is disgusting."


    Every word of Ren Feng is like a sword with a cold voice.


    "Brother Chu..." Liu Yue is afraid and hugs the wind of Chu River.


    Now she can only rely on the wind of Chu River.


    Fortunately, Chu Jiangfeng didn''t let her down.


    "Ren Feng, remember your identity. Now your master is a guest in my Chu family. What are you going to do now The wind of Chu River is not happy with the way.


    "Backwater? Ah, my master was invited by the ancestors of the Chu family to stay in the Chu family temporarily and act as guest minister. And what you do today is despised by my Ren Feng. If you Chu family are like you, I believe my master will leave in anger. " Ren Feng disdains the way.


    Then, big sleeve a shake, out of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    At that moment, all people''s eyes of Wanbao Pavilion fell on the Chu River wind.


    Shock, doubt, and even as Ren Feng, disdain.


    Even Mu Qianqian looks puzzled. He pulls Gu Tianyi''s clothes and whispers in his ear:


    "little four, you know this person, and he is quite handsome!"


    Gu Tianyi nodded his head and said, "it can be said that you have met once. But I didn''t expect that the disciples of the king of Xiaoyao are so upright."


    "That''s natural. Our swordsmen are all upright, resolute and resolute." The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy rings slowly.


    Three black lines appeared on the forehead.


    Nima, how blind she was to think the old man was a serious man!


    Gu Tianyi ignored him, but went to the Chu River wind.


    "You just lost the battle." Gu Tianyi has a smile on his face. This smile, in the eyes of Chu River wind, how to see how to smoke.


    Chu Jiangfeng bit his teeth, trembled all over, and said in a cold voice, "it''s clear that you collude with Ren Feng. How can I lose?"


    "So you''re going to play tricks in front of all the people in Wanbao pavilion?" Mu Qianqian looked down on his face.


    "I..."


    Chu Jiangfeng is speechless. The Chu family is also a well-known family in Qingming. It is small to lose a bet. If you lose the face of the Chu family, and then be known by the high-level of the Chu family, it will not be a small matter."It''s just a four grade spirit treasure. I have the right to feed the dog with dozens of spirit stones." The wind of Chu River is helpless.


    "It''s not just four grades of Lingbao." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Boy, don''t push your luck!" Chu River in the eye of the wind has the intention of killing.


    "Get more than you need? Just now the red mouth and white teeth said it clearly, and we all heard it clearly. Do you want to break the bill? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Chu Jiangfeng clenched his teeth, looked at Gu Tianyi fiercely, and slowly spat out a few words from his mouth:


    "OK, I swear!"


    "From now on, no longer entangle Mu Qianqian!"


    "Boy, you should also remember that if you offend me, even if you are the apprentice of the old man, the future will not be easy."


    Threat, naked threat!


    However, Gu Tianyi didn''t take it seriously. In Xingyun clan, many people wanted to deal with him, not many Chu River breeze.


    What''s more, the Chu family can still rush into Xingyun clan to kill people?


    Joke!


    "Ha ha, little four, well done! Go back to wanjian Pavilion and pick your sword. Remember, you don''t want the best, just the most expensive! " Mu Qianqian pinches his waist with both hands, and looks on his face.


    "Why go back to wanjian pavilion? There is also wanjian Pavilion industry in Wanbao Pavilion, and the quality of Lingbao here is only higher than that of wanjian Pavilion." Ancient Tianyi road.


    It''s true. After all, the traffic volume of Wanbao Pavilion is much larger than that of wanjian Pavilion. Naturally, Chu family will place Lingbao with better quality for sale in Wanbao Pavilion.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian walk hand in hand to wanjian Pavilion. In the branch Pavilion of Wanbao Pavilion, a trace of resentment flashed through the eyes of Chu River.


    "Follow up and see what level of Lingbao the boy will take." Chu River wind channel.


    After all, the business of wanjian Pavilion is dominated by the senior members of the family. Although he is a young master, he does not have the right to give away a four grade spiritual treasure. After Gu Tianyi chooses to leave, the deficit will have to be made up by himself.


    Although wanjian Pavilion is not as grand as the main Pavilion, there are many Lingbao with excellent quality inside.


    The dazzling swords made Gu Tianyi''s eyes dazzling.


    But at this time, the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy sounded again:


    "old man, I feel its breath!"


    There was excitement in his voice. I had never seen him so excited since I met him.


    "Master, what you said is..."


    "My magic weapon, Qingming sword, is near here."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 52

    The words of Qingming sword immortal shocked Gu Tianyi.


    Only feel the whole body boiling blood, the eyes revealed an uncontrollable excitement.


    Qingming sword!


    Qingming sword immortal said that it was this sword that cut the first Jiupin Lingbao purple fire dragon stick into two sections.


    Its quality is better than the nine grade spirit treasure. It is a rare weapon in the world!


    "Master, you feel happy. Where is the Qingming sword?" Gu Tianyi is more excited than he is.


    "Don''t worry. The breath of Qingming sword is very weak. I need to feel it slowly. You walk around here slowly. If you get closer, I will feel more clearly. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and took a deep breath, trying to calm down his excitement.


    Beside him, Mu Qianqian''s eyes kept sweeping around the four grade Lingbao, the more he looked at the heart, the more bad the taste. So many gorgeous and powerful four pin Lingbao, can only see, but can not afford to buy.


    It was a torture to her.


    But if you close your eyes and don''t look, your heart will feel even worse.


    After some ideological struggle, she decided to watch it. Even if she couldn''t buy it, it would be good to have an eye addiction.


    At last, her eyes fell on a dagger with a twinkling star.


    This sword is less than three feet long and about two fingers wide. It is as dark as the boundless night sky, but there are some stars on it, just like the stars shining in the night sky.


    Although there is no gorgeous gem embellishment, but everything is natural, far more impressive than the four elephant sword.


    If it did not appear in the Sipin Lingbao area, it is estimated that anyone would regard it as a work of art with extraordinary craftsmanship.


    After only one glance, I couldn''t move my eyes from the sword.


    But saw the price below again, immediately disheartened.


    It says: one hundred and fifty!


    150 spirit stone, more expensive than the four elephant sword, enough to buy three or four ordinary four grade Lingbao.


    "If you can take this sword, Chu Jiangfeng will be angry and spit blood!" Mu Qianqian thinks so.


    He quickly shook his head and said in secret, "I''m thinking about something. Today I''m here to accompany Xiao Si to buy Lingbao, and he won the bet. Of course, we should choose a sword suitable for Xiao Si."


    At this time, a middle-aged man came forward and saw Mu Qianqian''s face tangled. He said quickly, "girl, you really know the goods. You''ve taken a fancy to the best swords here. Let me introduce some to you."


    "The best sword? Isn''t it the four elephant sword in the main Pavilion of wanjian pavilion? " Mu Qianqian doubts the way.


    In wanjian Pavilion before, the boy in Black said so.


    "Half a year ago, that four elephant sword was indeed the best sword in wanjian Pavilion, but now it is not." A shrewd glance flashed in the middle-aged man''s eyes, and continued to introduce: "this sword is called" Youye ", which is the peak work of our chief swordsman in wanjian Pavilion. Although it is a four grade spirit treasure, it uses materials to make five grade spirit treasure."


    "Its quality can be called the peak of the four grade Lingbao. In terms of value, it is not too much to sell 200 spirit stones. However, according to the state-owned regulations of Qingming, Sipin Lingbao can only sell 150 spirit stones at most in order to prevent some unscrupulous merchants from bidding up the market price. If you buy it, you will make a lot of money! "


    "What''s more, only a quiet night can match your extraordinary temperament!"


    The middle-aged man talked and described vividly.


    But he did not notice that Mu Qianqian''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Shut up!"


    For a moment, two voices were made at the same time.


    In addition to Mu Qianqian, just walked into the Chu River wind is also a gloomy face.


    At the moment, Chu Jiangfeng would like to be responsible for the middle-aged man''s tongue cut off.


    Mu Qianqian and Gu Tianyi didn''t come to buy Lingbao, but they won the bet and came to pick Lingbao. All the Lingbao he took was paid by Chu Jiangfeng.


    Take away an ordinary treasure. If you take away this treasure, Chu Jiangfeng will be angry to spit blood three liters.


    Although he wanted to send Mu Qianqian four elephant sword before, he would definitely not let Mu Qianqian take it white, and he would get something from Chu River wind.


    But now it is Gu Tianyi''s choice. After picking away this better quality quiet night, Mu Qianqian will only appreciate Gu Tianyi, without his relationship with Chu River wind.


    But mu Qianqian''s face was gloomy, because she wanted to get this quiet night, but when the reason was about to suppress the madness, the middle-aged man introduced him and let the reason fall into the downwind.


    "Qianqian, I didn''t expect that we still have a good heart!" Chu Jiangfeng suddenly laughed.


    Mu Qianqian very disgusted white his one eye, way: "don''t forget you just made the oath."


    Drop this sentence and turn to find Gu Tianyi.


    Left Chu River wind, the whole body of Qi trembles.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi has turned this place for the most part, and Qingming sword immortal has also felt the breath of Qingming sword many times, but just to determine the accurate target, he immediately lost his direction.


    "Master, is it reliable or not? It can''t be that you feel wrong." Gu Tianyi was helpless."It''s impossible. I and Qingming sword have been partners in life and death for many years. How can we not distinguish its breath. It''s just that the breath is looming. If I''m not wrong, it should have been badly hurt! " Qingming Sword Fairy sighed and said.


    Gu Tianyi was puzzled and said, "isn''t Qingming sword a magic weapon that surpasses Jiupin Lingbao? What level of treasure can it be destroyed?"


    "There are few things between heaven and earth that can seriously damage Qingming sword, but it does not exist. And There is one thing in the extreme East, which is the killer of all the magic weapons in the world. If Qingming sword has been to that place, not to mention heavy damage, even if it is swallowed up. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    It''s also a place of extreme East.


    Where is that place?


    "Boy, I feel it!"


    Suddenly, Qingming Sword Fairy opened his mouth and said excitedly.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "this sentence, you have said dozens of times."


    "Boy, this time I feel its specific position. Go The voice of Qingming sword immortal is shaking.


    "Well?"


    Gu Tianyi shivered all over. He was listless just now. In an instant, he felt like fighting chicken blood and came to the spirit.


    See him speed up the pace, Mu Qianqian quickly followed up. Not far away, the Chu River breeze also pays close attention to Gu Tianyi''s every move.


    This incident of his, Chu River breeze in the heart clutters for a moment, the secret way is not good.


    "In that direction, it''s a fire attribute sword worth 100 spirit stones!"


    Gu Tianyi was so excited that he must have found the sword.


    A hundred spirit stone, without any reason, I will save my life in the next few years.


    But at this time, he saw Gu Tianyi suddenly changed direction.


    "Isn''t his aim the sword?" The wind of Chu River frowned.


    According to the law, Gu Tianyi should not be a person who doesn''t know the goods.


    The next moment, in the eyes of people''s consternation, Gu Tianyi slowly stretched out his hand and pointed to a sword.


    "That''s it, Chu River breeze. What do you think?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 53

    This time, not only Chu Jiangfeng was stunned, even Mu Qianqian also looked at Gu Tianyi with consternation.


    He Not sick?


    What Gu Tianyi refers to is not so much a sword as a scrap iron.


    It''s still a broken sword with a blade less than a foot long. Compared with any Lingbao here, it can only be described in two words: broken!


    On this "rag", you can''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation, and you can''t detect any trace of sky pattern. Even if you are a nine strong warrior, you should be able to see that this is a piece of scrap iron.


    "Xiao Si, you are crazy. Why pick this scrap iron if you don''t take so many swords?" Mu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes are wide open, staring at Gu Tianyi, and his fierce eyes are almost able to eat people.


    "Third Elder martial sister, believe me." Gu Tianyi''s hands pressed Mu Qianqian''s fragrant shoulder, revealing a firm look in his eyes.


    See this look, Mu Qianqian slightly moved, I don''t know why, there is a kind of impulse to believe him.


    Not far away, Chu Jiangfeng frowned slightly and called the middle-aged man who was in charge of this place. He asked, "is that broken sword of another origin? Is it because the boy saw the mystery of the broken sword that he picked it?"


    "Young master, there is no such possibility. The broken sword is just a rag. The reason why it appears here is because our business in wanjian Pavilion is so good these days, and the Sipin Lingbao has been out of stock. Helpless, this just casually from the overstocked warehouse to find such a tattered hanging here


    "Moreover, the chief smelter has confirmed that there is no trace of sky pattern on the sword. It is a proper piece of scrap iron."


    The middle-aged man said very firmly.


    With his words, Chu Jiangfeng was relieved.


    He quickly stepped forward and joked: "Gu Tianyi, it''s not that this young master is stingy and gives you a rag, but you don''t know the goods."


    "Come on, open the sky pattern spirit array and pack this rag to this boy." Chu River breeze a face complacent way.


    "Young master, it''s better to pack this rag. Let him take it out and show off his booty. Isn''t it better?" One of his men quickly agreed.


    "Ha ha, good."


    "This Gu Tianyi didn''t use any Lingbao since he was young. In the entrance examination of the three schools, he still took a broken stick to fight instead of the sword. Such a hillbilly really regards himself as the son of destiny, and he is the most precious treasure in the world if he chooses his rags casually? " Liu Yue also mercilessly ridiculed.


    The louder they laugh, the more ugly Mu Qianqian''s face will be.


    She wanted to teach Gu Tianyi a good lesson, but when she saw his confident eyes, she felt at ease.


    The words came to the mouth and swallowed back.


    In the chujiangfeng and other people''s ridicule, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian came out of the wanjian Pavilion.


    Mu Qianqian has been low head, small face angry, although did not say much, but also for the ancient day Yi picked a broken sword and was deeply worried.


    "Third Elder martial sister, come with me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian white his one eye, did not have good airway: "what ghost idea do you want to make again?"


    "Come and see."


    Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian walked into the depths of the Wanbao Pavilion. Here, it is the core area of the whole Wanbao Pavilion. It does not rent it to the public. What he sells is the Lingbao made by Zhubing mountain villa.


    A pretty girl soon came up and said politely, "what do you need?"


    "You can''t meet my needs."


    Gu Tianyi''s words, let the girl pretty face a red, Mu Qianqian glared at him, and severely trampled on his foot.


    Dare you, this guy is bringing himself to play rogue!


    Gu Tianyi also felt that his words were a little wrong. He coughed softly and said, "I mean, you can''t make the master of this matter. If you call out the people who can make decisions, you will say that there is a big business with thousands of spirit stones."


    The girl nodded and went in.


    "Xiao Si, you said that you only have a few hundred yuan stones on your body. Where are the thousand spirit stones?" Mu Qianqian looked at him suspiciously.


    Gu Tianyi has a sense of propriety in his work. He never provokes others for nothing. What''s more, this is the Wanbao Pavilion operated by Zhubing mountain villa. Its energy is far beyond that of wanjian Pavilion of Chu family.


    "You''ll find out later." Gu Tianyi, a mysterious smile, said.


    "Well, if you don''t provoke that crazy woman here, you''d better come here." Mu Qianqian is not willing to say.


    At the end of the day, she still resented the fact that she had just chosen a sword.


    Not long ago, an old man in a robe came over under the guidance of the pure girl just now.


    "You two, my husband Zhong Yun, I don''t know what you mean by big business?" The old man said frankly.


    "It is


    Gu Tianyi patted the bag of heaven and earth, and the rock wrapped with cold moon gold appeared in his hand.


    The old man Zhong Yun narrowed his eyes and looked at the stone. After a moment, he showed his disdain.


    "Little friend, you are joking with me. This is just an ordinary stone. How can it be worth thousands of spirit stones?""It''s not worth it, you say?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Why, I''ve been running this Wanbao Pavilion for decades, and my vision is not as good as you? Wanbao Pavilion is open for business. All visitors are guests. I don''t blame you for being so rude. Leave. " Zhong yunpendulum waved his hand and said.


    "Ha ha, just after I cheated wanjian Pavilion, I came to Wanbao pavilion to cheat again. The apprentice Mr. Murao received this time is really different. "


    Not far away, the Chu River wind is like a haunting ghost, followed by.


    He has to fight with Gu Tianyi today.


    Hearing this, Zhong Yun frowns slightly and looks at Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian.


    Although he didn''t know Gu Tianyi, he was familiar with Mu Qianqian, and said, "are you two people from herbal garden? In this case, my eyes should be no worse. I''ll take a closer look at this stone for the sake of the garden. "


    "Ha ha, master, although he is a person of hundred grass garden, his eyes are really not flattering. Look at the broken sword in his hand. He just picked it from my wanjian Pavilion. " Chujiangfeng laughed.


    On one side, Zhong Yun watched again and again, still shaking his head, saying: "this is really just an ordinary stone, nothing special."


    "Master, are you sure?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''m sure." Zhong Yun nodded and looked proud.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, you still want to make a mystery. Senior Zhong is not comparable to Ren Feng. " Liu Yue laughs.


    "Well, in that case, you''ll take good care of it."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Tianyi put the stone on the ground, holding a broken sword and waving it gently!


    Suddenly, his hand was light, and he didn''t feel any obstruction. The stone was divided into two from the middle.


    Surrounded by large rocks, at its core, is a piece of ice blue. Although it''s metal, it''s even colder than ice.


    "This This is an important material for casting Qipin Lingbao, the "cold moon gold" Zhong Yun widened his eyes and looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    The Chu family manages wanjian Pavilion. Chu Jiangfeng naturally knows what the cold moon gold is. It''s a treasure that even Zhong Yun can''t see through. How can Gu Tianyi be so determined!


    At the same time, those present realized another terrible thing.


    That broken sword can easily split the hard and incomparable cold moon gold into two sections, isn''t it


    Suddenly, people''s eyes fell on the broken sword in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 54

    Hanyuejin is the material for casting Qipin Lingbao. Adding a little bit to Wupin Lingbao can greatly improve the quality of Lingbao.


    However, it is this kind of treasure that can be easily split into two pieces by an ugly broken sword.


    "This broken sword..." Chu Jiangfeng stares at the broken sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand, and his eyes reveal a burning look.


    Liu Yue glared at the broken sword in disbelief. Her face felt hot.


    More than once, she mocked Gu Tianyi for being self righteous and took a handful of rags. Now it seems that this is not only a rag, but a real weapon.


    "Xiao Si, your sword..." Mu Qianqian swept the haze on his face and looked at Gu Tianyi''s eyes with worship.


    "Third Elder martial sister, I just told you, believe me." Gu Tianyi smile, still full of confidence in the eyes.


    And at this time, Chu Jiangfeng a look, behind him, three strong Wuzong towards Gu Tianyi approach. Each exudes a fierce momentum, and their eyes fall on the broken sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand at the same time.


    "Chu River wind, it''s just enough for you to indulge in my Wanbao Pavilion once. I don''t think you will care about the face of Chu family. Now, with three Wuzong, I run to the area of casting soldier villa to embarrass my customers. What do you mean? "


    A soft female voice came from the inside. Although it was not loud, it was very deterrent.


    The three Wuzong stopped immediately and looked back at the wind of Chu River.


    In the depths of the Wanbao Pavilion, a beautiful figure moves gently from Lianbu to the crowd with a gentle step.


    She is a woman who looks only seventeen or eighteen years old. She looks very pure, but she is very hot. Wearing a long red dress, the figure of hook people is perfectly outlined, charming and abnormal. Gu Tianyi just looked at it, and suddenly felt thirsty and called out evil spirits in his heart.


    "Well, this crazy woman must have noticed us from the beginning, but she has been watching the opera and never showed up."


    See this woman come, Mu Qianqian''s eyes appear a trace of disgust.


    It can be seen that her antipathy to this enchanting woman is almost no less than that of the Chu River breeze.


    "Third Elder martial sister, who is this? I feel that Chu Jiangfeng is afraid of her." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "She is the youngest apprentice of the casting soldier immortal, Jiang Yunlan. She is in charge of the whole Wanbao Pavilion." Mu Qianqian road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded secretly. He only knew that the general leader of Wanbao pavilion was the youngest disciple of the casting soldier immortal, but he didn''t know that the disciple was such a young woman and so beautiful!


    "Sister LAN, the treasure in this boy''s hand was taken away from my wanjian Pavilion. I just want him to return it to its original owner. I will not delay elder sister Lan''s business."


    Chu Jiangfeng met Jiang Yunlan, just like a mouse saw a cat, just overbearing is not at all, the tone of his speech is very polite.


    "Oh, is it? But I saw clearly that you lost the sword to others. If you want to take it back now, isn''t it treacherous and dishonest? "


    "Wanjian Pavilion is also open to business. The most important thing is to be honest. Although it''s your own business to break the rules, I have to get in touch with my business in Wanbao Pavilion."


    Jiang Yunlan said with a soft smile.


    Today, she has made up her mind to protect Gu Tianyi.


    "Third Elder martial sister, she is helping us." Gu Tianyi whispered.


    Mu Qianqian snorted coldly and said unhappily, "she is not a simple woman. She will never make any loss making business. Now she has helped you. I can''t tell you what to do to repay her later."


    "Can she take the sword, too?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "That''s not true. Although Zhubing mountain villa and our herbal garden are enemies, they are honest on the whole and will not do such things of extortion. What''s more, if she really dares to take the sword, my grandfather will make the whole cast soldier villa restless. " Mu Qianqian road.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi is relieved.


    Chu Jiangfeng and others are embarrassed. They all know that the broken sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand is definitely a treasure. When the key treasure fell on their hands, they didn''t realize it. They even threw it away as rags.


    Now Jiang Yunlan clearly wants to protect the ancient Tianyi. If he starts, he will never get any benefits.


    "Not yet?" Jiang Yunlan still has a smile on her face, but her voice has turned cold.


    Chu River wind helpless, ferocious glance at Gu Tianyi, big sleeve a swing, angrily left.


    "Qianqian came, why don''t you say it to your sister, so that she can do her best as a host." Jiang Yunlan turned back with a gentle voice.


    Mu Qianqian glanced at her and murmured: "hum, weasels pay New Year''s greetings to chickens, but they have no good intentions."


    The voice was not loud, but it was enough to be heard by all present.


    Jiang Yunlan did not care, but the eyes fell on Gu Tianyi.


    "This is my new apprentice. I heard from the people in the villa two days ago that the three of them broke my master''s Tianhuo furnace. It''s extraordinary." Jiang Yunlan said in a coquettish voice."Elder martial sister Jiang, you are welcome." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    "It''s better to call elder martial sister to see more than others." Jiang Yunlan said.


    Gu Tianyi is speechless. She looks as if she is not as big as herself. Let herself call her sister?


    "Crazy woman, don''t seduce my fourth brother. If you don''t accept the cold moon gold, we''ll go somewhere else." Mu Qianqian said frankly.


    She was never polite to Jiang Yunlan.


    She said so, Jiang Yunlan''s face also collapsed, staring at Mu Qianqian: "crazy girl, can''t I keep a good image in front of the new people?"


    "No! We are here to do business today. We have no time to play with you! " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Well, as long as you let your younger brother promise me a condition, I will not only accept this cold moon gold, but also pay double price!"


    Such a piece of cold moon gold is worth a thousand spirit stones at least.


    Double price, it is not two thousand spirit stone!


    This is a sky high price!


    However, Mu Qianqian and Jiang Yunlan look at each other, even if the double price, she should not agree.


    Can also not wait for ancient days Yi reaction come over, Mu Qianqian even busy way: "good, deal!"


    "Well? Elder martial sister, she hasn''t said any conditions yet. If you let me betray my looks, you will also agree? " Gu Tianyi frowned. The elder martial sister, as expected, is still as unreliable as ever.


    "You son of a bitch, you want to be beautiful!" Jiang Yunlan couldn''t help laughing and went on: "three days later, there will be a gambling stone meeting in Wanbao Pavilion. I think you have a good eye, so I specially invite you to be an adviser. If you do well, there will be another reward. "


    "Boy, promise her!" The sudden way of Qingming sword immortal.


    "Master, don''t be so haunted all the time. I don''t even know what the gambling stone meeting she said. How can I promise her so rashly. Besides, I don''t have much interest in her reward. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Boy, your eyes are just for gambling stones. It''s a pity not to help her. What''s more, her help is very important to you and me Qingming sword fairyland.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 55

    "The news that you have a magic sword in your hand has been spread out. I think you should understand the truth that everyone is innocent and full of guilt. Although this Qingming sword is only a remnant sword, it is of great importance. You can''t give up. For now, you can only improve your strength as soon as possible. "


    "But the cultivation is gradual and orderly. Those who want to win the sword won''t give you so many opportunities, so the fastest way to improve your strength is to use my strength!"


    Qingming sword immortal analysis.


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly. When Qingming sword immortal controls his body, he only needs to use part of the spirit essence to absorb a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit, and then he can play a very strong fighting force.


    "However, every time I make a move, I will also consume a lot of spirit power. In my present state, I can''t do it again. " Qingming Sword Fairy sighed and said.


    "Is the power of the spirit a disposable consumable that cannot be recovered once consumed?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It can recover naturally, but it''s too slow. I''ve used up more than 80% of all my spirit power for thousands of years. If you want to recover quickly, you need to use the elixir or essence to nourish the spirit. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu Tianyi understood that the meaning of Qingming sword immortal was to find some spiritual elixir or essence for him to nourish the spirit with the help of Jiang Yunlan.


    "The martial arts, martial masters, Wuzong, and even the king of Wu have little to do with the spirit and soul. As a result, the things that can nourish spirits are very rare in the whole extreme East. This girl is the main job of Wanbao Pavilion. With her energy, she is more likely to find these things than you Qingming sword fairyland.


    As long as the spirit is strong enough, he can keep fighting.


    "Well, how are you thinking?"


    Jiang Yunlan waited for a moment and asked.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "help you, but you must promise me a condition."


    "Say it."


    "I need a lot of medicine to nourish the spirit, elixir and essence can be used."


    This words a, not only is Jiang Yunlan, even Mu Qianqian also stunned.


    The medicine that nourishes the spirit is very rare in the whole Qingming kingdom.


    Moreover, the price is very high, but it is not helpful for cultivation. Few people will buy this kind of thing.


    "What do you want this for?" Jiang Yunlan said.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. If you promise me, I will promise you about the gambling stone meeting." Ancient Tianyi road.


    It''s not a help, it''s an exchange.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yunlan nodded and said, "OK, I''ll try my best, but I said in advance that maybe the whole country of Qingming, including Qingqiu and qinglongcheng, will not have the medicine you want. If you can''t find it then, you can''t blame me. "


    Qingqiu is a neighboring country of Qingming, and Qinglong city is a super city, which does not belong to Qingqiu and Qingming, but has a tripartite confrontation with them.


    "Deal Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yunlan takes the piece of cold moon gold, and then hands it to Gu Tianyi with a heaven and earth bag. The inside is just two thousand spirit stones.


    Two people about three days later to meet again, Gu Tianyi left with Mu Qianqian.


    "Xiao Si, I suddenly feel that something is wrong. In case that the crazy woman takes advantage of you as you said, you will be in danger!"


    "Or I''ll come with you in three days."


    Mu Qianqian is crooked with a small head, a look of thinking.


    "I think you just want to come out and play." Gu Tianyi mercilessly debunked her.


    Mu Qianqian''s pretty face was a little red, white his eyes, acting like a coquettish way:


    "hate, how can you talk to elder martial sister like this."


    As they passed through the branch Pavilion of wanjian Pavilion, Gu Tianyi walked in and went straight to the "quiet night".


    Without waiting for the middle-aged man to open his mouth, Gu Tianyi cleanly drops 150 spirit stones and takes the quiet night away to Mu Qianqian.


    Before he was looking for Qingming sword, he noticed that Mu Qianqian was standing in front of the dark night and had been fighting for half a day. At that time, he made up his mind to exchange the cold moon gold into spirit stone in the area of Zhubing mountain villa and help her buy this quiet night.


    Mu Qianqian looked at the quiet night in front of him, silent for a long time, and gradually, his eyes seemed to have tears flashing.


    "In my heart, you cry a little bit


    Mu Qianqian raised his head, a change in the past, with a trace of crying in the voice.


    "Elder martial sister, didn''t you say that it''s not easy to accompany younger martial brother out once. The younger martial brother should show off."


    Gu Tianyi smiles and hands the night to her.


    "But Fourth, you are too obvious. You will hook up the girl''s heart of elder martial sister. "


    "OK, elder martial sister, don''t be coquettish. It''s time for us to go back to herbal garden."


    "Well." Mu Qianqian holds the night in his arms and nods gently.


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi always felt a little insecure, as if something was going to happen.So a day out of the city, with Mu Qianqian to speed up the pace.


    When passing through a forest, sudden changes occur.


    It seems to have touched some mechanism, tens of thousands of arrows hit from all directions, as dense as raindrops.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    All around turned into a purple sea of fire. Fortunately, these arrows were not considered as a treasure at most. They were refined into ashes in the purple fire.


    "Boy, I have two sons, but if you meet me, you can leave your life today."


    A figure came out of the woods with a big knife on his shoulder. All of them were ferocious and cold.


    This kind of evil spirit can not be obtained through cultivation, but is accumulated by killing people for a long time.


    Judging from the degree of evil spirit in this man, there are at least thousands of lives in his hands.


    "No, it''s the cloud robbers, the demons who kill people without blinking an eye, and judging from his momentum, we are not rivals! Fourth, what to do? " Mu Qianqian sticks to his way.


    Flying cloud robber, composed of a group of outlaws, is always at the border of Qingming and Qingqiu. They often do things that kill people and steal goods. They are cruel and heinous.


    At the same time, they will take on some tasks like Xuemei hall.


    "What to do? Run. As long as we enter the boundary of xingyunzong, we will be safe"


    GU Tianyi grabs Mu Qianqian''s wrist, Yanlong changes to display, and runs.


    In the Dragon change, the speed has been greatly improved.


    But just ran out a few steps, the sky came to bursts of roar, like thunder.


    Boom!


    Thunder light fell to the ground and blew up beside them. Only the air wave would roll them out for several feet.


    Above the sky, a figure came from the sky.


    From a distance, the man controls the thunder flying sword, his face is covered in black, and there is a bright red plum blossom mark in the center of his eyebrow.


    "Blood plum hall, thunder seven sons!"


    Fortunately, only one came, and he was the weakest among the seven sons of thunder, and only had the eight fold cultivation of martial arts master.


    But even so, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian are not rivals at all.


    "It''s over. Now that you''re under attack, you can''t run away!" Mu Qianqian, with a sad face, said.


    Flying cloud thief also rushed over, and thunder old seven one before and after, blocking the ancient day Yi and Mu Qianqian before and after the road.


    "The blood plum hall, understand the rules, this kind of thing also score first come first, then come!" Flying cloud thief saw thunder old seven, can''t help but cold drink a way.


    "Hum, the flying cloud robbers, a group of roving bandits, dare to rob the prey with my blood plum hall." Thunder seven sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Oh, the blood plum hall is so amazing. A small minion still drags like this. Believe me or not, I''ll clean you up together!" The flying cloud robber showed no weakness. His true Qi was shocked, and the martial arts master''s eight heavy accomplishments were fully displayed.


    "Fortunately, these two people are not together. We still have a chance." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    But at this time, the eyes of the flying cloud robber and thunder seven fall on the body of Gu Tianyi at the same time, with cold killing intention in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 56

    "Since you and I are both here to kill him, there is nothing to argue about. You can do it."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi was stunned. He was still at a crossfire just now. Now how can we settle the matter at once.


    "Do it? Oh, the employer only paid half of the stone. What he wanted was living. Even if you start to kill him, you will take him back and give it to the employer! " Said the thief with a sneer.


    "Well, in that case, there is no need to talk about it?" Thunder seven voice turned cold, eyes with cold killing.


    "Hum, three years ago, at the border of Qingqiu state, you were instructed by the royal family of Qingqiu to kill many of our brothers, and even I almost died in your blood plum hall. From then on, our high level of cloud robber has issued an order to kill Xuemei hall and record great achievements. I will take your head back and ask for merit and reward! "


    "But before we fight each other, we should abolish these two first, so as not to have a long night''s dream!"


    Flying cloud thief said, eyes fell on the ancient day Yi and Mu Qianqian body.


    He dragged the sword to the ground and walked slowly towards them. The sharp blade rubbed with the sand and stone on the ground, making a crisp sound, like a deadly magic sound, which was extremely frightening.


    Thunder seven is standing in place, eyes full of banter.


    In his opinion, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian are just a pair of clowns, so it''s easy to kill them. On the contrary, it''s the flying cloud robber in front of him. If he wants to complete the task, he has to solve the problem first.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    When the flying cloud thief approached, the real Qi of ancient Tianyi erupted, and the purple flame suddenly emerged, turning the surrounding area into a purple sea of fire.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    When the sword is waved, the fierce vigorous Qi will disperse the sea of fire. A sword Gang is swift and violent, and cuts towards the position of two people!


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the rock was broken and a big hole was blown out on the ground.


    However, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian were not in place.


    "Elder martial sister, you go first!" With the help of the energy impact of Dao Gang landing, Gu Tianyi jumps forward for a long distance and pushes Mu Qianqian out.


    "Fourth, let''s go together."


    "No, the strength of the two of them is above us, and their speed is faster than ours. If we go together, no one can leave. I''m the target of both of them. I''ll try my best to deal with it. Go back to the herbal garden and find someone to save me! "


    "But..."


    "Go


    Gu Tianyi shouts, gathers the true Qi and pushes out a palm towards muqianqian. The palm is gentle and won''t hurt her, but will send her farther.


    The flying cloud robber broke through the purple fire, and his body twinkled. He dragged a big knife behind him to kill him again.


    "Broken star claw!"


    The power of stars and purple fire interweave, and a starlight dragon claw appears out of thin air.


    "Yellow top martial arts? It''s interesting, but it''s a pity that the cultivation of the performer is too weak. How powerful is this martial art? "


    The powerful Qi of the martial arts master Bazhong broke out, and the big sword in his hand gave out a fierce aura. The flying cloud robber held the handle of the sword in both hands and slashed it vigorously.


    Boom!


    Under the strong impact, the broken star claw was directly broken, and the power of the stars and the purple fire were scattered. Yu Wei fell on Gu Tianyi, which directly shocked him for several feet.


    The martial arts are nine and eight, which is almost a big difference.


    "Boy, I didn''t expect that you are still an amorous one. In fact, your best choice is to let that little girl cover you and run away by yourself. After all, he is the granddaughter of the old man mu, and we can''t afford to offend him. "


    Flying cloud steals to come forward, a foot in Gu Tianyi''s chest, a face sneer.


    "Did Chu Jiangfeng send you here?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You don''t have to know that. The employer just said that I''ll kill you and leave you a dog to torture."


    Flying cloud robber slowly raised his hand, and a burst of genuine Qi gathered in his palm.


    Then, suddenly fell, in the middle of the ancient Tian Yi''s Dantian.


    Pooh!


    A cone of pain hit, the whole Dantian fragmented, the internal vigorous Qi rampant in Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Then, turning to thunder seven, the sneer on his face solidified, all turned into cold killing.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, the battle between the two eight division opened and closed, causing a lot of movement.


    Gu Tianyi is lying on the ground. His true Qi is rampant. He has no way.


    "Boy, are you going to give up?" The voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    Gu Tianyi did not answer, his eyes closed, with his own ideas, as far as possible to manipulate those wild Qi. However, the effect is very little.


    "The elixir field has been broken, and the martial arts cultivation will fall step by step, and eventually become an ordinary person. But you are very lucky. Now you have reached the top nine of martial arts. You have a chance to sacrifice your life. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "What opportunity?" Gu Tianyi is busy."The most important and dangerous process is to break the elixir field and gather the martial pulse. Now that the elixir field has been broken, why not take advantage of it and gather more powerful forces to form a military pulse. If you succeed, you will not become a disabled person, but you will be able to achieve martial arts


    Qingming sword immortal''s words are like a flash, which makes Gu Tianyi suddenly wake up.


    Yes, the elixir field has been broken. Why don''t you take this opportunity to fight hard, condense the martial arts pulse and achieve the martial arts realm.


    "The genuine Qi from the elixir field is not enough to condense the martial pulse. I need more energy!"


    "Master''s wine, most of the energy is stored in the blood and has not been refined. Moreover, I still have God burning fruit


    The Shenyan fruit in the Qiankun bag was originally intended to be used by guling''er to suppress the cold body. As a result, she awakened Hongmeng Yuanti, and the Shenyan fruit remained in the Qiankun bag of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi almost exhausted all his strength. With a pat on the Qiankun bag, the light flowed and the Shenyan fruit fell to one side.


    Then, the purple sky dragon emerged, issued a loud and clear dragon chant, opened its mouth to swallow the Shenyan fruit into the stomach.


    Boom!


    A blazing feeling swept over the whole body. At that moment, it seemed that the flow in the body was no longer blood, but magma.


    For the purple sky dragon, Shenyan fruit is absolutely a tonic.


    At the beginning, the fire burning fruit was just a kind of spirit essence, and the God burning fruit was the real five grade spirit essence!


    Gu Tianyi and zijitian Yanlong share the same origin. At the moment, the hot power turns into pure energy, and gradually merges with the Qi in the body.


    Gradually, Gu Tianyi no longer tried to control the Qi, but let it flow and open up in his body.


    True Qi is like a dragon, breaking through many barriers.


    The first martial vein, the scale is beginning to appear!


    At that moment, the feeling of fullness came again.


    "Did you succeed?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Well." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Are you sure you''ll deal with them?"


    "Either of these two would have killed me, but now I have two advantages. First, they didn''t notice me. Second, they didn''t know that I had broken through to the martial arts realm. With these two advantages, maybe we can have a try. "


    "But only one chance!"


    Gu Tianyi gets up slowly and completes the change of Yanlong in an instant. Holding half of Qingming sword, the purple fire rises.


    Time for revenge, it''s time!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 57

    Both Feiyun robber and thunder seventh are outlaws. Their fighting methods are ferocious, and their moves are deadly. They have fought for hundreds of rounds, and their true Qi consumption is huge.


    However, both sides know that once they fight, only by killing each other can they retreat.


    So they did their best.


    In this way, it gave Gu Tianyi an opportunity to take advantage of it.


    "The killers of Xuemei hall have undergone very strict training in assassination since childhood, and they are very alert. Therefore, even if the battle is in full swing, it is very difficult for me to achieve the goal of killing with one strike."


    "So, we can only start from this flying cloud thief first!"


    Gu Tianyi''s mind calculated that the bright starlight converged towards the two claws.


    "Broken star claw!"


    Huang level martial arts were originally tailored for the martial arts realm. Today, Gu Tianyi has reached the level of martial arts master. He is more skillful in using broken star claws. His power is more than doubled than before!


    Two starlight dragon claws suddenly emerged, from two different directions to the flying cloud thief.


    One is behind and the other is overhead.


    "Well?"


    Thunder old seven response alert, aware of the energy fluctuations around, quickly toward the flying cloud thief a slap, the body suddenly backward.


    Boom!


    With the power of thunder, the thief stepped back two steps to stabilize his body. Just want to force again, but notice behind him and the top of the head to upload a fierce broken wind.


    "Not good!" The thief was surprised.


    As soon as the Qi in his body shakes, a sword several feet long appears behind him. This is his martial spirit, crazy cloud sword!


    The wild cloud blade sweeps across, tearing the broken star claw directly from behind. The big sword in the hand also sends out the powerful sword power, cuts upward!


    Boom!


    The broken star claw is torn by Dao Gang again, and the energy ripple sent out will shock the flying cloud thief back several steps.


    "Die!"


    Gu Tianyi''s fury rings in the ear of Feiyun thief. He has no time to turn back. He can only cover his whole body with genuine Qi and turn it into vigorous Qi to resist it.


    But Gu Tianyi''s sword is Qingming sword. Even if it''s a remnant sword, it''s easy to break the real Qi of martial arts masters.


    Pooh!


    Only a foot long blade was completely submerged in the body of the flying cloud robber. At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s purple eyes were ablaze with fire.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Along the blade of Qingming sword, the purple fire got into the body of the flying cloud thief.


    No matter how strong the eight heavy martial arts master is, he can''t resist the burning of the five viscera and the whole blood vessels with purple fire.


    For a moment, the burglar made a piercing scream, and there was a faint purple light in the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, and smoke came out.


    The real seven tips make smoke.


    "Impossible, impossible!"


    Flying cloud robber drank, until the last moment of his life, he did not believe that he died in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    In his opinion, Gu Tianyi has already been abandoned by him, even ordinary people are inferior.


    Even if he has not been abandoned, just a warrior, even if he stealthily attacks, how can he be killed.


    Flying cloud robbers, who have been crossing the border of the two countries for decades and killed countless people, have now fallen into the hands of a teenager.


    Feiyun thief is dead, but Gu Tianyi is still in a dangerous situation. Not far away, thunder seven covetous, he is a well-trained killer, cold and merciless, the only goal is to take Gu Tianyi''s life, take his head back to report.


    "You are very lucky, killed this cloud thief under the sneak attack, but in the face of me, only relying on luck is not enough." Thunder seven mouth way.


    Behind him, the thunder flashed, and a sword bathed in the thunder, which was his soul.


    There is a big gap between Gu Tianyi and him, which can not be made up by talent.


    However, Gu Tianyi has one thing that no one in the world has, that is, the God level plunder system!


    This is a real God against the sky. This time, Gu Tianyi''s reliance on thunder number seven is still it.


    Looking at the flying cloud robber who had just died, Gu Tianyi said slowly:


    "God level plunder system, warrior soul plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Host acquisition device Wu Hun crazy cloud sword! ¡¿


    at that moment, in the mysterious space of the existence of the martial spirit, a bright sword appeared next to the dragon in the purple sky. Compared with the purple sky dragon, this crazy cloud sword is not very impressive, and will soon be submerged and swallowed by purple fire.


    In the final analysis, the wild cloud sword is not qualified to coexist with the purple sky dragon.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t want to let it coexist with the purple sky dragon, as long as it could support ten breathing time in front of the purple sky dragon.


    "Crazy cloud sword, now!"


    With a wave of his big hand, Gu Tianyi saw a bright sword behind him, but there was a faint purple fire around it.


    Instead of enhancing the power of wild cloud sword, the purple fire tends to submerge and destroy it.


    Thunder seven saw this scene, but it was like seeing a ghost.


    "This is the crazy cloud sword of the flying cloud thief. How can it appear on you?""Is it the magic skill that can capture people''s soul? Have you practiced it to a great extent?"


    Thunder seven in the eyes is full of fear, after all, now present in front of you, too fantastic.


    Gu Tianyi looks at him coldly, and a large amount of genuine Qi converges on the crazy cloud sword. In the blink of an eye, purple fire has surrounded him.


    At the same time, the momentum of the spirit behind Gu Tianyi is constantly improving. Although his cultivation has always been a top priority of the martial arts, after three breaths, his momentum has faintly rivaled thunder old seven.


    At the fourth breath, it has surpassed thunder seventh.


    Gu Tianyi''s face became more and more pale. The true Qi in his body seemed to be drained, and all gathered on the spirit of the wild cloud sword.


    Seeing this scene, thunder old seven''s face changed greatly, calm and calm disappeared, replaced by a full face of panic.


    "Do you want to..."


    He seems to have guessed the intention of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gather the true Qi and detonate it on the soul of martial arts, commonly known as" blow up the soul! " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Once the soul bomb is launched, it will burst out far beyond its own limit of power, but this is a one-off attack. After the attack, the spirit disappears and the Qi is consumed. From then on, he can only be a mortal.


    But what Gu Tianyi blew up was just crazy cloud sword.


    "You madman


    Thunder seven clenched his teeth and turned to escape.


    As long as he dodges the blow of Gu Tianyi''s soul, he will become a useless man. When he comes back to take his life, it will be as easy as a piece of cake.


    But at this time, Qingming sword turned into a streamer, quietly penetrated thunder seven''s right leg and nailed it to the ground.


    "Crazy cloud sword, chop!"


    Boom!


    Under this knife, the whole forest was shaking, and there was a big pit with a radius of more than ten Zhangs around the place where thunder seventh was located.


    The fire swept over and devoured the trees.


    This fire burned all day and night, many people tried to put out the fire, but the purple fire was strange, ordinary water could not put it out.


    It didn''t stop until the forest turned to ashes.


    But no one noticed that at the height of the fire, a wounded and ragged teenager stepped out with a rusty broken sword in his hand.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of Xingyun sect, the thunder Master stood on a high peak and squinted at the flaming purple fire in the forest in the distance.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi''s figure appeared in his sight, and there was no fluctuation of genuine Qi.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi raised his head and happened to face the thunder Master''s four eyes.


    In the eyes of thunder Master, he saw the familiar eyes.


    Deep, cold, bloodthirsty.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 58

    Although it won''t hurt the purple sky dragon, it will consume all the Qi in Gu Tianyi''s body.


    When he looked up at the thundering master, a cold and murderous idea swept over him and covered him.


    Thunder Master had no words, and his whole body was full of cold momentum. Surrounded by thunder light, he walked slowly towards Gu Tianyi.


    The powerful power is like a sharp sword, which almost penetrates the ancient Tianyi.


    "You''ve been waiting for me for a long time, old rascal." Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth, his eyes were still firm.


    Thunder Master is still speechless, just the strong Wuzong pressure, let Gu Tianyi breathless.


    He wanted to resist, but he didn''t have any real Qi in his body, and his physical strength was exhausted under the blow of soul blast.


    At this moment, the Qingming sword trembled in his hand, and the voice of Qingming sword immortal came:


    "boy, take out all the spirit stones in your heaven and earth bag. After I absorb them, I will kill the thief with one sword!"


    "No, you are not strong enough to cut out a sword. After a sword, you will be scared out of your wits." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "That''s better than waiting to die." Qingming sword immortal''s voice was loud, even if it was to disappear, he did not have the slightest fear. He continued: "since I used your body to swing my sword for the first time, my spirit has planted a brand in your knowledge sea, so I can communicate with you."


    "If you die and your brand is broken, I will disappear. It''s better to fight to death than to be killed by such an inferior thief. Even if I die, at least your life will be safe. "


    With that, Qingming sword trembled more and more violently, and then burst out a burst of blue light.


    "Master thunder, what are you doing here?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came, which made the thunder Master tremble.


    Not far away, Xingwen if with Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, three people arrived.


    The green light on Qingming sword immediately converges and falls back to Gu Tianyi''s hand.


    Thunder Master turned around and looked at the stars. His eyes flashed with fear.


    "I was attracted by the fire in the distance. I was ready to go and find out. Unfortunately, I met your disciple here, and I was about to send him back. Now that you are here, I will give him to you. "


    with a gentle wave, master Lei pushed out a gentle force in his palm to lift Gu Tianyi up and send him to xingwenruo.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, who was stained with blood and blackened, Mu Qianqian could not help it any longer. Tears ran down his cheek and ran up to hold him.


    "Little four, it''s very kind of you to be OK. I thought I''ll never see you again. "


    Gu Tianyi''s dirty blood and ashes were stained on her clothes, face and hands. But she didn''t care, holding Gu Tianyi and sobbing.


    "Qianqian, Tianyi is not in good condition now. Take him back to the herbal garden and give it to master!" Stars are like Tao.


    "Well, fourth, you must hold on..." Mu Qianqian eyes hanging tears, looking at the ancient day Yi, a face serious way.


    Gu Tianyi was amused by her, and grinned bitterly: "elder martial sister, don''t do this. I''m just exhausted of my true Qi, and I haven''t been hurt."


    "It''s all like this, but I''m not hurt. Fifth, why are you still in a daze? Don''t you carry your fourth elder martial brother back quickly!" Mu Qianqian glared at Luo CHENFENG.


    "Oh." Luo CHENFENG nodded, thinking in his eyes.


    Not far away, thunder Master looks gloomy, looking at the back of the four, clenching his fists. His eyes, still cold, deep, ferocious!


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming Kingdom, Chu family.


    Chu Jiangfeng paced back and forth with an anxious look on his face. He was waiting for the flying cloud thief to bring Gu Tianyi back.


    But after waiting for a long time, Gu Tianyi did not wait for him. Instead, another person came, the third in charge of Feiyun robber, known as "Ming Luo.".


    This life is not tall, the appearance is also very ordinary, but because of the special spirit, the whole body exudes cold and dark breath.


    In addition, Wu Zong was a strong man. Even if he walked into the Chu family alone, no one dared to look down on him.


    "Are you waiting for Lao Jiu to bring your prey back?" Ming Luo saw the Chu River breeze and asked the question directly.


    The nine in his mouth is the Feiyun thief hired by Chu Jiangfeng to catch Gu Tianyi.


    In the face of Ming Luo, Chu Jiangfeng nodded timidly.


    "You don''t have to wait. The forest where Lao Jiu ambushes has set off a purple fire. The fire is raging. Without accident, he has died in the hands of his prey." The Ming Luo language is flat.


    "It''s impossible. That boy is clearly a nine strong martial arts man. Even if he is against the heaven, he can''t be the opponent of eight heavy martial masters." Chu River wind channel.


    "No, it''s impossible. I went to the forest to check. There were at least three fighting traces in the field, and each of them had a fighting capacity no less than eight. And the most fatal blow has reached the peak level of the martial arts master. Are you sure that the boy only has the nine fold cultivation of the martial arts Monroe road.


    Ming Luo can''t tell lies. When he asked, Chu Jiangfeng hesitated.Wuzhe jiuzhong is just the level of Gu Tianyi, but he has never seen him.


    He was also a disciple of the old man in the hundred grass garden. He only accepted evil spirits. At the age of Gu Tianyi, it''s not too much to reach the level of martial arts master Jiuchong.


    Is Did he really hide his accomplishments?


    Seeing the response of Chu River wind, the corner of Ming Luo''s mouth raised a sneer and said, "you should know our rules of flying cloud thieves."


    "Yes, intelligence error. Double pay."


    Chu River wind nodded, eyes full of helplessness.


    But he didn''t want to let the Chu family''s senior officials know that he had colluded with the flying cloud robbers, and he did not dare to offend these outlaws. He could only abide by their rules honestly.


    "Well, it''s good sense."


    Monroe got up and walked and said, "and I want all the information about that kid."


    "If you want to kill me, let his whole family be buried with him!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyunzong herbal garden.


    As night fell, Gu Tianyi refined a lot of spiritual essence, and his wound had recovered, and his true Qi gradually recovered.


    "I can''t imagine that the soul bombing can play such a terrible power. Even the strong one of the eight heavy martial arts masters will die in the blow of the soul, and there will be no residue left."


    "It''s just that the power of blowing up the spirit of martial arts is too powerful. Yu Wei can easily hurt himself. Moreover, his true Qi will be emptied and his physical strength will be greatly consumed. After this attack, I will lose my combat effectiveness. Therefore, this move can be used less, unless it is absolutely necessary to use this move as a base card. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Squeak!


    At this time, the door was pushed open, Luo CHENFENG came in.


    He looked dignified and looked at Gu Tianyi seriously. He was really rare.


    "What''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at me like this?" Gu Tianyi is at a loss. He doesn''t understand.


    "Say, why do you want to hold Qianqian?"


    Luo CHENFENG looked at him with a serious face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 59

    "Why do you want to hold Qianqian?"


    Luo Chen Feng stares big eyes, a face dignified looking at Gu Tianyi, completely different from the usual laughs.


    He likes Mu Qianqian this matter, once told Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi is also clear.


    "No, brother, listen to my explanation. It''s not that I want to hold Qianqian, but Qianqian comes to hold me. I can''t..."


    He began to question him.


    Can not finish, Luo CHENFENG then interrupted his words, continue to question: "Qian Qian why will embrace you!"


    "That''s because we met the killers of Feiyun robber and Xuemei hall on the road. You''ve seen that killer. It''s the weakest one among the seven sons of thunder. But there are also eight martial arts masters... "


    "I asked Qianqian why to hold you!" Luo CHENFENG''s voice has been raised by one level.


    Gu Tianyi was silent for a moment and said: "the killer and the cloud thief are for me. I let her go first. She may think that she will never see me again. When you see me, excitement is inevitable... "


    "Since you know that the killer and the cloud thief are coming for you, why do you want to leave the empress by yourself?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Otherwise, will you leave Qianqian behind?" Gu Tianyi stood up.


    "It''s not about who is left behind, but why do you think other people''s lives are more important than you! Is your own life so worthless in your eyes? "


    "You are Gu Tianyi, the young patriarch of the Gu clan. You Gu clan regards you as hope, Gu ling''er regards you as the only one. After your father went to Qingming City, there is no news. Isn''t all this your responsibility?"


    "You don''t take these as your responsibility at all, so you treat your life like a piece of grass."


    "Also, do you remember what I said to you that I was too lonely in this Kyushu continent, but I found a familiar breath in you. You and I are the same kind of people. If I choose you and Qianqian to live only one person today, I hope it is You. "


    Luo CHENFENG looked at Gu Tianyi seriously, his eyes were full of sincerity.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Gu Tianyi grinned and couldn''t help laughing.


    "Ha ha, Luo CHENFENG, you come to me in the middle of the night to say so many inexplicable words. Do you care about me?"


    When Luo CHENFENG came into the door, he thought he was coming to set up a teacher to make a crime.


    "Lao Gu, you don''t stink. I will care about you? I just can''t bear to see you live so easily. I came here to wake you up. If I choose the two of us, only one of us can survive, I will definitely choose myself Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well What about you and Qian Qian? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Qian Qian." Luo CHENFENG did not hesitate.


    "I''ll lose it, you son of a lady. No, how do you rank the three of us in your mind? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    As soon as he said this, Luo CHENFENG was silent for a moment, and then he raised his face and asked:


    "Why are you holding Qianqian today?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Seeing off Luo CHENFENG, Gu Tianyi is relieved.


    "This boy is very interesting, but he has some misunderstandings about the sword. Tianyi boy, now that you have my Qingming sword, you should practice the sword well, and then let the boy see how masculine the sword is!" Qingming sword immortal indignant way.


    "Yes, but Luo CHENFENG''s qualification is not below me. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to suppress him." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Why, you don''t have faith in yourself?"


    "I mean, as a sword immortal of Qingming, you must have a lot of powerful sword techniques that destroy the heaven and the earth. Just give me a few of them. I don''t need to use them every time. I can only use a few sword moves to fight against people." Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Qingming sword immortal has no response.


    Every time it was like this, he was surprised when he appeared. When Gu Tianyi asked for him, he played missing.


    "During the day, my master gave me a sword skill of the highest level. I don''t know whether I will learn it or not."


    Taking out the sword technique, there are four characters on the cover: killing three moves!


    The first move is the sword drawing.


    Before the sword comes out, the sword momentum begins to accumulate. At the moment of pulling out the sword, the sword momentum condenses into sword gang and cuts out. By surprise, extremely swift and violent. If you play well, it will be over at the moment when the battle begins.


    The second move is the closing sword.


    On the contrary, closing sword is to return the sword to its scabbard. All the sword meanings are chopped out and dissipated in a moment before returning to the scabbard. This form contains the determination and calm of kendo, which means that one move must be killed. Whether the enemy can be killed or not, after the sword returns to its scabbard, the sword''s momentum and meaning will be scattered.


    The third move, the ten thousand sword.


    As the last form, it is also the most difficult one. It combines spiritual power with sword spirit and turns it into the power of ten thousand swords. If you kill with a sword, one sword will fall, and ten thousand will fall.


    After roughly scanning one side, Gu Tianyi is surprised to find that every word and symbol in this life-threatening three forms can''t be forgotten.And those obscure words become very popular.


    Gu Tianyi replaced the sword with his finger, and he could easily display the sword pulling style.


    "This This is the top martial art of Xuan level? It doesn''t seem that hard. " Gu Tianyi murmured.


    "Oh, boy, have you forgotten what I said to you? With my Kendo heritage, you can have any sword related martial arts and magical powers Qingming Sword Fairy is proud.


    "Are you alive again?" Gu Tianyi looked down on his face.


    After mastering the three life taking moves, Gu Tianyi still doesn''t feel sleepy, so he takes out the animal skin roll given by the elder from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Now I have become a martial arts master and am qualified to practice the second magic power."


    Purple sky, the second magic power of the dragon spirit, the furnace of fire!


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, early in the morning, someone knocked at the door.


    Outside the door, if the stars, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG have been packed, ready to start.


    Seeing the appearance of the untidy clothes of Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian takes the initiative to arrange clothes for him.


    "Where are you going this morning?" Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Tianbang ranking war is approaching. We are all kinds of laborers in name, so we are not qualified to participate. Therefore, we can only find Junming Tianshi and give him the name of his family. Yesterday, the elder martial brother had already said hello to master Junming. Today, we are going to meet him and contact his disciples. After all, in the next month, we will practice with them. "


    "Last night, my grandfather asked Xiao Wu to inform you, but he didn''t tell you?"


    Mu Qianqian looks suspicious and glances at the Luo CHENFENG not far away.


    Luo CHENFENG embarrassed smile, this is his last night to find Gu Tianyi''s business. It''s useless to talk for a long time, but I forget the business.


    Gu Tianyi simply washed and went on the road with three people.


    On the way, Mu Qianqian simply and Gu Tianyi said something about Junming Tianshi.


    "Junming is one of the six heavenly masters in Xingzong. He is about the same age as the second younger martial brother. He is the youngest one in Xingyun sect. Junming''s disciples are also famous talents in Xingyun sect. So my grandfather told us to keep the demeanor of the herbal garden for the first time Mu Qianqian road.


    "After all, it''s better to be polite when we meet for the first time." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Xiao Si, you misunderstood me. What my grandfather means is that if they don''t accept it, they will be beaten to the end of their service!"


    Mu Qianqian said lightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 60

    There are 11 heavenly masters in Xingyun sect, including six in Xingzong and five in yunzong. Junming is one of the six heavenly masters in Xingzong and the youngest one in Xingyun sect.


    The place where he lived was the "third day master''s house" in the inner gate.


    The position of the inner Heavenly Master is inherited from generation to generation. When a generation of Heavenly Master falls down, the best of its disciples will take over. The founder of Junming Tianshi was the third among the eleven heavenly masters when Xingyun sect was just established, so it was named as the third Tianshi mansion.


    At the moment, there are five people standing outside the house, seems to have been waiting for some time.


    Among the five, one was standing in the middle in a seven star robe. He looked like he was in his thirties. He was very beautiful and had a magnificent appearance.


    He is the famous Emperor Ming in the inner gate.


    Behind him stood two men and two women, all of whom were disciples of Junming''s Heavenly Master. They were full of vigor and pride. Any pull out is the pride of the inner door.


    "Master, who are the distinguished guests you are talking about? It''s too big. We have been standing at the door for half an hour. Why haven''t they arrived yet. If we go on like this, I''ll break my legs A pure and lovely girl began to complain.


    Her name is ran lingxuan. She is the youngest apprentice of Junming, who is also the favorite of Junming.


    "Yes, master, even when Shizu was there, he didn''t let you wait so long. Is it the ancestor from the core of the clan coming? " A hot, sexy girl said.


    Her name is Huo Zhiyao. She is the second apprentice of Junming''s Heavenly Master. Standing together with ran lingxuan, she is of two different types, forming a beautiful landscape.


    "Little younger martial sister, second elder martial sister, master didn''t say anything. You two don''t complain and wait at ease."


    Among the two men, one is steady and the other is light.


    Zhuo Zhiwen is the steady one and Tao Feiyu is the third disciple of Junming.


    He said so, but there was a look of impatience on his face.


    Jun Ming looked at his four disciples and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡±Master, here comes the man! "The eldest disciple Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    Not far away, the star hears if a line of four arrived.


    "Ah? They are not the core ancestors, nor the inner Heavenly Master. They look a little strange... " Ran Ling Xuan tilts her head and looks at Gu Tianyi and others.


    "That little girl is a little familiar, I remember her, her name is Mu Qianqian is a member of the herbal garden Tao Feiyu said.


    "Herbal garden!"


    "It''s that group of laborers. Well, just a group of them. How dare I let my girl wait so long? How can I teach them a lesson?"


    Ran Ling Xuan came back to her senses, rolled up her small sleeves and walked towards the four people in the garden.


    "Ling Xuan, don''t make a fool of yourself!" Jun Ming, master of heaven, has a light drink.


    "But, master..."


    Ran lingxuan''s face was very angry and unhappy.


    But seeing the firmness in Jun Ming''s eyes, he snorted and went back to his back. But still look bad at Gu Tianyi and others.


    "Brother Junming, I''ve been waiting for a long time!" The star hears as if arched hands.


    Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, waved to him and said, "xingwenruo, who did you learn this from? How could you not be polite to me before. Although we haven''t seen each other for such a long time, neither of us knows who. Don''t pretend to be like me


    "Ha ha, you boy, I wanted to give you a face in front of your disciples, but I didn''t expect that you didn''t appreciate it." The star hears if laugh way.


    "Ha ha, tell me, did you deliberately let me wait for you for so long?" Jun Ming said with a smile.


    "Jun Ming, you have wronged me. I can''t be so unreliable as you think. The key is There is indeed a delay. " It''s like a face of stars.


    "Fart, I don''t know you yet. Besides, it''s not the first time you do this kind of thing. This time, I want to give you face for the sake of the newcomers from the herb garden. I took my apprentice to wait a little longer. But these little guys are a little impatient to wait. I''ll make a stumbling block for your younger martial brothers and sisters later. Don''t blame me. " There was a sly light in Jun Ming''s eyes.


    As soon as the star heard that he was stunned, he said, "Jun Ming, I think you want to use the hands of my disciples of the hundred grass garden to train your disciples. These three are all the treasures of the old man, so you are not afraid of any mistakes? "


    "Don''t worry, I have confidence in you people in the herbal garden. Besides, although my disciples can make a lot of trouble, they are not bad at heart. Young people just want to exchange views, so far, so far. "


    Junming and Xingwen, if they hook up, talk and laugh, regardless of the image of the elder and the Celestial Master.


    I can see that their relationship is good.


    Not far away, four of Junming''s disciples looked at each other, puzzled.


    "This man seems to be a friend of Shifu, but he has never heard of it before." Tao Feiyu frowned."What is the master talking to him? Why do you block the voice with spiritual power? Are you afraid we can''t hear it?" Huo Zhiyao road.


    Ran lingxuan didn''t speak, but she still looked bad. Her eyes kept wandering on the four people.


    "In any case, they are all the guests invited by the master. When they enter our third day master''s residence, you are not allowed to make any mischief. Ling Xuan, especially you Zhuo Zhiwen''s tone is serious.


    He is usually a serious and steady man. As a senior brother, he has great prestige in front of younger martial brothers and sisters. For the three, the elder martial brother''s words have the most weight in the absence of the master.


    The two talked for a moment. Under the leadership of Junming, the four people of BaiCaoYuan entered the third Tianshi mansion.


    When passing by the four disciples of Junming, they could clearly feel the "hostility" in the eyes of the other three except Zhuo Zhiwen.


    "Wenruo, we haven''t seen each other for so many years. We must have a good drink this time." Jun Ming patted Xing Wen Ruo on the shoulder, then turned to the four disciples and said, "you young people have a common topic. You four little martial uncles who take the herbal garden turn around and exchange things about the tianbang ranking war."


    "Yes." The four hold fist at the same time.


    If Xingwen had a look at Gu Tianyi and others with great interest, he said, "I don''t say much. Just remember what the master said before."


    Master''s words?


    Meet for the first time, keep the demeanor of herbal garden.


    What is the demeanor of herbal garden?


    If they don''t agree, fight until they do!


    Domineering!


    As soon as she left Junming''s sight, ran lingxuan immediately came forward, raised her little hand to Gu Tianyi and said angrily, "it''s you who have made us stand outside the door for so long!"


    "Ling Xuan!" Zhuo Zhiwen glared at her.


    Ran lingxuan''s face changed. Just as she wanted to go back, Luo CHENFENG immediately stepped forward and grabbed her little hand. The corners of her mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of evil charm.


    "If not, how can I attract the attention of my nephews?"


    For a moment, the atmosphere became strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 61

    Luo CHENFENG rude behavior, so that people did not react to come over for a time.


    Ran lingxuan''s mouth was slightly open and her eyes were full of water. She looked shocked.


    I was even teased by this young man who looked younger than himself!


    "Ah! You rascal, let go


    With a scream, ran lingxuan is frantic and wants to take back her little hand. However, she finds that her hand and Luo CHENFENG are stuck together. However, she can''t take it back by any force. She can only let Luo CHENFENG hold it.


    From childhood to adulthood, she lived under the protection of her relatives and her master, and had contact with a few members of the opposite sex, namely, Zhuo Zhiwen and Tao Feiyu.


    It was a great shame for her to be held by a strange man in full view of the public.


    "Let go of Ling Xuan Tao Feiyu said angrily.


    He was rather impatient. Seeing this change, he directly patted the bag of heaven and earth, and held a soft sword as thin as cicada wings in his hand, pointing to Luo CHENFENG.


    behind him, Zhuo Zhiwen and Huo Zhi Yao did not speak, but secretly mobilized the true spirit, the eyes were cold.


    Looking at Luo CHENFENG, he looked natural. He waved at the three people and said with a smile, "what are you doing, three young martial nephews? In terms of seniority, I am your elder brother as your martial uncle. There''s nothing wrong with connecting hands with this little girl, but I have to say, it''s very tender. "


    Even Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian had an impulse to beat him, not to mention the four disciples of Junming Tianshi.


    This kid is obviously looking for trouble!


    "Xiao Si, what should I do? I want to beat him up!" Mu Qianqian lowered his voice.


    "Elder martial sister, calm down, he is your younger brother, we are a group!" Gu Tianyi could only persuade him with a bitter smile.


    In the heart is also a burst of sweat, this goods is not said to like Mu Qianqian, how in front of Mu Qianqian in the face of other girls play rogue.


    In front of Luo CHENFENG, ran lingxuan clenched her silver teeth and tried to take her hand back. However, no matter how she tried, she still failed. Small face more and more aggrieved, eyes seem to have tears.


    "Boy, I have warned you that you are stubborn. If there is any mistake in the future, you will be responsible for the consequences!"


    Tao Feiyu''s face was gloomy, and he pulled out a sword flower with a soft sword in his hand, and a fierce sword idea stirred up.


    On the way, I heard Xingwen Ruo said that Junming was a good swordsman. Naturally, his four disciples also used swords. Tao Feiyu''s soft sword is a three grade Lingbao. It is blue in color and regular in appearance, but its breath is completely consistent with Tao Feiyu.


    It should be a weapon specially made for Tao Feiyu by Junming Tianshi.


    "It''s a woman gun with a sword again. Old time, this opponent is yours. As a real man, I won''t fight with you!" Luo Chen Feng laughs and glances at Gu Tian Yi.


    "I want to give you a sword too!" Gu Tianyi can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    In spite of this, Gu Tianyi took out half of the purple fire dragon stick from the heaven and earth bag, shook his wrist slightly, and lifted Tao Feiyu''s soft sword away.


    "I know you. You are Gu Tianyi, who practised magic skills and failed to capture people''s martial spirit, but was devoured and led to the self explosion of martial spirit. As expected, there are a nest of snakes and mice. But you want to stop me? " Tao Feiyu looks at Gu Tianyi with a trace of disdain in his eyes.


    "Lao Gu, you have a good reputation. He doesn''t know me, but he knows you. It looks like I''m going to do a couple of big things to improve my reputation Luo CHENFENG joked.


    "If you don''t speak, no one will treat you as dumb!" Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    He said he was obscene when he helped him block his sword?


    Are you obscene? It''s not lewd at all!


    "That''s enough. A group of laborers, relying on the protection of the old man, dare to be so lawless. It''s said that there are all kinds of evil spirits in the disciples of Baicao garden. Today, I''d like to teach you a lesson to those insidious people who are fishing for fame and reputation! "


    When Tao Feiyu said this, his eyes had been sweeping around Gu Tianyi.


    In his eyes, the other two people are OK, but Gu Tianyi is totally contemptible and insidious.


    "Fight when you fight. Why hurt people with words? I think the disciples of master Junming are not disciplined. I will take good care of you for him!" Mu Qianqian came forward in a fierce manner and juxtaposed with ancient Tianyi.


    In this way, they completely blocked ran lingxuan and luochenfeng.


    "The three of you are determined to compete with my master''s house on the third day, aren''t you?" Zhuo Zhiwen, who was silent for a long time, spoke slowly.


    He is worthy of being the elder martial brother. Even if the two sides are at war, he still looks calm and self-confident, and his tone reveals calm.


    "It''s not a contest, it''s a lesson!" Mu Qianqian hands pinch waist, just like a pair of small shrew image.


    But the image fell on her, but it was a bit lovely.


    "This group of laborers..."


    Huo Zhiyao and Tao Feiyu gnash their teeth. After all, they don''t think that the disciples of BaiCaoYuan are Tianjiao. Before giving them face, it was entirely for the sake of Xingwen Ruo and Junming Tianshi''s fraternity.But now, they even take the initiative to find fault, so rampant, how can this be tolerated!


    "Well, it''s not a place to fight, whether it''s a contest or a lesson. If you people in BaiCaoYuan are brave enough, come to the martial arts arena and have a real contest. But say in advance, if you are hurt, don''t cry to your elders! "


    "Dare you come?"


    Zhuo Zhiwen''s voice is still calm.


    "I''m afraid you''re a little dog. I''m afraid that you''re a little dog. I''m afraid that you''re a little dog. I''m afraid you''re a little dog. I''m afraid you''re a little dog. I''m afraid you''re a little dog. I''m afraid you''re Mu Qianqian is waving a small fist, the eyes are thick sense of war.


    "Little girl film, what a big tone!" Tao Feiyu snorted coldly, his eyes filled with disdain.


    In terms of age, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian are of the same age as ran lingxuan. Even if it''s really a monster, how strong can it be.


    As for Gu Tianyi, I heard that he killed Chen Yuan, the first one in the outer gate, on the stage of life and death yesterday. But how can Chen Yuan be compared with the disciples of the Heavenly Master.


    "Since there is going to be a war, please let go of Ling Xuan. For the sake of fairness, the three younger martial brothers and sisters of mine will fight with you. I will not participate." Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    Indeed, it is fair that Zhuo Zhiwen is 24 years old, and is one of the hot spots to win the first place in the sky list competition. In his opinion, if he makes a move, the three people in BaiCaoYuan have no chance of winning.


    He showed sincerity, Mu Qianqian also nodded and looked back to Luo CHENFENG.


    Luo Chen Feng, with a bitter look on his face, said, "Third Elder martial sister, you can''t help me. Once this true love pattern comes into effect, it can''t be solved without seven seven or forty-nine hours."


    "What is true love for Tianwen?" Mu Qianqian did not understand.


    "A Lingzhen master I met in Tianhuo city in the early years engraved this true love sky pattern on my hand. If I could meet the true love of this life, the sky pattern would take effect. After it comes into effect, it will take 7749 hours to untie it. " Luo CHENFENG is serious.


    "That is to say, little nephew, we are true love." Luo CHENFENG looks at ran lingxuan affectionately.


    "You Hooligans


    Crystal tears, along ran Ling Xuan''s pink cheek.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 62

    Ran lingxuan is a pure and lovely girl. She is soft and weak. She looks like a bully.


    Standing beside the opposite sex, it is easy to arouse the desire of the opposite sex to protect her.


    At the moment, a group of seven people are on their way to the martial arts arena. Ran lingxuan''s small face is full of anger, but also with a trace of grievance. Luo CHENFENG holds her hand.


    Although I don''t know whether Luo CHENFENG''s true love Tianwen is true or not, anyway, these elder martial brothers and sisters can''t separate them. So ran Ling Xuan decided to go to her master for help after teaching them a lesson.


    Along the way, Tao Feiyu has been guarding her side, for fear that Luo CHENFENG will do something strange to ran lingxuan.


    "Fifth, what are your rules? Don''t you say you like Qianqian? How can you make a true love with other girls?" Gu Tianyi approaches Luo CHENFENG''s ear and whispers.


    "Lao Gu, you look down on me too much. I''m a ruthless swordsman in love. How can a girl fill my empty heart?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "I lost you. You are not a big man, but you are not young. You are such a playboy when you are young. Alas, people are not old-fashioned."


    "Isn''t that what is often said that ambition is not in my senior year? Besides, how can you say that I have a flower heart? My heart has already broken into pieces, and each piece contains different people, which is also a manifestation of single-minded!" Luo CHENFENG a face serious way.


    Gu Tianyi frowned. What''s wrong with this?


    Her eyes flit over Mu Qianqian and ran lingxuan. These two girls are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    "Do you think you can capture the hearts of both of them on your own? Don''t make a waste of it. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "In ancient times, when it comes to talent and strength, you are half equal to me, but when it comes to EQ, I''ll throw you away a thousand miles. In terms of emotion, you are no better than a piece of wood. Otherwise, you will not have to send Gu ling''er to zijizong. " Luo Chen wind proud way.


    Mention this, Gu Tianyi heart helpless, of course, he also want to take Gu linger to Xingyun Zong.


    It''s just what Qingming Sword Fairy said, it''s not like a joke. Gu Tianyi doesn''t dare to let Gu ling''er take risks, so he sends her to zijizong.


    "Four little five, what are you two whispering about?" Mu Qianqian glanced at them.


    Not waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Luo CHENFENG even said, "Third Elder martial sister, you are not as good-looking as his child bride-in-law."


    "My special..." Gu Tianyi was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    The third Tianshi mansion covers a wide area with various facilities. Even the martial arts arena is much larger than that of Qifeng in the outer gate.


    As soon as he arrives at the martial arts arena, Tao Feiyu holds a soft sword, and his cold eyes fall on Luo CHENFENG.


    "Boy, come up and fight with me. Dare to bully Ling Xuan. I won''t beat you all over the place


    "As a real man, I don''t fight with a sword gun. You are from the same line. He will give it to you." Luo Chen wind Chong Gu Tian Yi made a look, a face should beat the appearance.


    "Tianyi boy, prepare some spiritual essence for me. I will kill this boy even if I don''t want to die! When did you suffer from this kind of spirit? " Qingming sword immortal indignant way.


    "Master, you just have to stop. Don''t you think it''s not chaotic enough?" Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    Take out half of the purple fire dragon stick from the heaven and earth bag and walk towards Tao Feiyu.


    Tao Feiyu eyebrows a pick, the corners of his mouth hook up a touch of arc, full of disdain.


    "You want to stop me again?" Tao Feiyu said.


    "I think you seem to have misunderstandings about me. My master once told me that if you can''t make sense, you should use your fist to break it!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Misunderstanding? I don''t think there is any misunderstanding. Your famous name of Gu Tianyi has been spread all over the Xingyun clan. Besides, it seems that this is not the time to discuss this matter. Are you sure you want to stop me from teaching that stinky boy? " Tao Feiyu said.


    Gu Tianyi shakes his head and laughs bitterly. Under the stimulation of true Qi, the purple flame rises.


    Accompanied by a dragon chant, the soul of the dragon appears in the purple sky.


    He answered Tao Feiyu with his own actual performance.


    "Good, very good, then clean up your family scum first!"


    Tao Feiyu''s wrist shakes, his soft sword rips the air and makes a sharp sound. The true Qi is released, and the blue breath surrounds the whole body.


    Roar!


    A big bird flew out of the blue flame, flapping its wings and flying above Tao Feiyu''s head.


    This is the soul of Tao Feiyu, the sword feather and the green bird.


    Although it''s a spirit of beast and martial arts, it exudes a fierce sword meaning. Each of its blue feathers is like a sharp sword, attached to the body.


    At the same time, Tao Feiyu''s accomplishments have also been revealed, the martial arts master quadruple!


    He was about the same age as Gu Tianyi, but in momentum, he crushed him.


    "What about your sword? You don''t want to fight me with this broken stick." Tao Feiyu sneered.


    "If the sword comes out of its sheath, I''m afraid it will hurt you. After all, you are a disciple of emperor Junming, so you''d better use this to protect yourself." Ancient Tianyi road.The purple fire dragon pattern staff is in the hand, and the sword momentum has accumulated around it.


    "Rampant!"


    Tao Feiyu drinks softly and hands his sword. The whole person turns into a blue light. The soft sword makes a buzzing sound and stabs Gu Tianyi.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    In the purple eyes, there is a light of fire. Every move of the other party is under his own control.


    In the face of soft sword, Gu Tianyi stands in place without any reaction.


    When the distance was less than three inches, Gu Tianyi flashed back and avoided the sword. I can feel the wind of the sword roaring in my ear. This distance is the limit. If you get closer to it, you may be hurt by it.


    "Use you to practice my Xuan level top martial arts, the first move, pull out the sword style!"


    Oh!


    Although it is a round stick, it exudes a terrible sword meaning.


    At that moment, the distance between the two was less than three feet. Tao Feiyu felt that his sword was much more fierce than his own, and his face changed greatly.


    "The first magic power, green feather sword shield!"


    The sword feather Bluebird sends out a sharp song, turns into a blue light and falls in front of Tao Feiyu. Countless feathers are like swords, which wrap Tao Fei Yu''s whole body without leaving any gap.


    Bang!


    In the sword pulling style, the purple fire dragon shaped stick cuts through a large piece of sword feather on the outermost layer, and the powerful power directly makes the green feather sword shield sink into large pieces.


    After all, it''s a purple fire dragon stick. If you use it to display the sword formula, it''s more powerful than fierce, but it''s not sharp enough.


    If Gu Tianyi just used Qingming sword, it is estimated that under this move, the victory or defeat will be known.


    "It seems that I underestimated you." Tao Feiyu shows his head from his sword feather.


    At the moment, the green feather sword shield did not disappear, but attached to Tao Feiyu''s body. It turned into a pair of armor with super strong defense force. It was majestic and had an abnormal look.


    "Next, I''m going to be serious!" With that, the soft sword on his hand radiated cold light, and the fierce sword meaning gradually gave birth to it.


    "Each other, compared with sword moves, it''s cool to fight hand to hand!"


    Boom!


    Zihuo is flourishing, and zijitianyan is integrated into Gu Tianyi''s body to complete the transformation of Yanlong.


    For a while, Gu Tianyi''s momentum rose again, and he had the posture of fighting against Tao Feiyu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 63

    Although ancient Tianyi has a green sword, it is too sharp to use for dueling.


    Although Tao Feiyu has some misunderstanding about himself, he is still a disciple of the master of Emperor Ming after all. If he injured his life with Qingming sword, he would not look good on the side of the master.


    Under the change of the Yan long, ancient Tianyi is a perfect close combat machine. The hard dragon scale has a defense power that is more than the green feather sword shield of Tao Feiyu.


    Sharp double claws, in purple sky Yan long swallow the fruit of the God, more sharp. Today, even if the other party holds three treasures, it is not necessarily better than their own double claws sharp.


    "Why does this person show his first divine skill, there will be a fear of the deep birth of his heart, not only his blood blood but also on my sword feather green bird?" Tao Feiyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and there was a little more fear.


    But now, the sword is out of its sheath, and the battle will not end because of its own fear.


    "Green Wing sword trick!"


    Hum!


    Sharp sword force tear air, in taofeiyu around the surge, between the faint blue real gas gathered into a sword type feather, or feather like sword.


    Although it is formed by the combination of Qi and sword, each one is not inferior to the ordinary two-piece spiritual treasure.


    "Chop!"


    A sword is cut off, thousands of sharp birds sound at the same time, the sword feathers fly, but it is a little similar to the three kinds of ten thousand sword.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice empty!"


    To deal with this kind of range attack, to practice the void is to crack down the stars.


    A blue flying sword burns violent purple fire from the blood of the purple polar sky and the fire of its origin. Even the energy body, under the burning of purple fire, disintegrates in a moment.


    However, the Green Wing sword trick is not that simple.


    If the group attack is invalid, it will be gathered into a sword!


    The blue flying sword is dense and endless. The purple fire is fierce, and it turns into a large sea of fire. But only one third of the destroyed flying swords are destroyed.


    The remaining flying swords converge on the soft sword in taofeiyu''s hands. Each time they join in one, the green awn on the sword will be rich.


    Finally, the blade is completely covered by green light.


    To lift the sword and point to the sky, it is no longer a three foot soft sword, but a giant sword enough to open the mountain.


    Ancient Tianyi looked up, purple dragon pupil can see that this giant sword, is by countless small flying swords gathered, dense, numerous.


    When the sword is cut off, the sword begins to slide, sometimes into a sword feather bird, and sometimes into a mountain opening giant sword. No matter which form, it contains unparalleled power.


    The master of the Emperor Ming is indeed the cloud emperor!


    If yesterday''s ancient days Yi, face such a move may be helpless. But just last night, he realized the second magic, the melting pot!


    Generally speaking, the life is mysterious and mysterious. Ordinary people can understand it before the five levels of this realm, and they can be regarded as the generation of genius.


    After all, the eighth or even ninth level of people who can not understand the divine power of this life are also large.


    But the first time I realized the divine understanding of this realm, such a person is not a genius, but a demon!


    Ancient Tianyi, just like this kind of people!


    The ten thousand fire furnace, perhaps not as strong as the Yan long at the beginning, but its mystery is that there is no limit to this magic.


    Since the birth of heaven and earth and the beginning of chaos, fire element has been an important element, active in people''s sight. And beyond all the fire, has a special attribute of the flame, is called strange fire.


    The world is filled with thousands of strange fires. Alchemists and refiners take them into their own internal fire. With the pattern of heaven, they can make pills and create spiritual treasures.


    And the ancient Tianyi''s magic fire melting pot is also used as the nourishment for strange fire. No matter any strange fire, it can be refined by ancient Tianyi and integrated into the furnace of ten thousand fire. The more strange fires are refined, the more powerful the 10000 fire furnaces are.


    Last night, just controlled, so there is only one flame in the furnace, that is, the source of purple fire.


    "Fire "Furnace!"


    Boom!


    Facing the giant sword of taofeiyu''s Green Wing sword, ancient Tianyi held his hands high, and a group of purple fire was born in the sky. Then, under the stimulation of the real gas, the fire became hot, burst and even bigger.


    For a moment, its diameter reached more than three meters, and the ancient Tianyi was small compared with it.


    Compared with the Green Wing sword trick, purple fire is small.


    But it''s not a jungle, and there is no rule of strength or weakness without body shape.


    The real gas burst out, and the fire furnace is like a falling sun, and it collides with the Green Wing sword trick. Suddenly, the huge energy ripples spread around, and the eyes were all interwoven with purple fire and green light.


    The purple fire is hot and the green light is sharp.


    The green feather sword shield on Tao Feiyu was burned into ashes under the fierce purple fire. The ancient days of the Yan Long were also stabbed out by sharp blue light.


    If that ends, the two sides can only close the draw.However, Gu Tianyi did not intend to do so. In the face of the sharp green light, instead of retreating, he once again broke out a strong and violent Qi wave.


    "Broken star claw!"


    The dazzling starlight and purple fire converge, and a dragon''s claw falls from the sky, directly flapping Tao Feiyu a few feet.


    This is Gu Tianyi''s mercy. If you want to kill him, you can just manipulate the broken star claw to pierce and tear him easily.


    It''s up to you!


    In a confrontation, Gu Tianyi showed his strength to the four disciples of Junming Tianshi. Yan Long changed to disperse, that bathed in the purple fire of the youth, as if the torch, in the purple sky under the protection of the dragon, like an emperor.


    "Everyone says that I am a black sheep who practices magic skills and takes away people''s spirits. But who of you has seen all this with his own eyes! Just some groundless hearsay puts itself on the commanding height of morality and denounces those who are in a weak position in public opinion. Is this the demeanor of the inner disciples of Xingyun sect? This is the so-called integrity! "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes fall on Tao Feiyu''s body, questioning sentence by sentence, leaving him speechless. In the purple fire, he did not even dare to look up into Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi, you won the battle, but you can kill people. Don''t kill them. He has been your defeated general. Why should you let him question his heart? "


    Zhuo Zhiwen drank lightly, and the martial arts master Badong''s strong and strong Qi was released, which dispelled the purple fire around Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi chuckles and waves his hand to recall the soul of the dragon.


    Don''t kill your heart? Ridiculous, even if knowing that it is wrong, but still insist on their own truth, such a way, even if the end, then what is the use?


    If the foundation is unstable, even if it is cast into a ten thousand feet tall building, it is only superficial and fragile.


    After Gu Tianyi returned to Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian, Huo Zhiyao came forward, raised his finger to Luo CHENFENG''s nose and said, "Dengtu prodigal son, dare to fight with me?"


    "I won''t fight with you, the big cow. If I beat you, others will only say that the man in BaiCaoYuan has defeated the woman in the third day''s Shifu. It''s called winning hard. Let my elder martial sister take care of you." Luo CHENFENG glanced at her, her face is still that cheap smile.


    "You just Call me what Huo Zhiyao is angry.


    Even the chest is shaking


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 64

    Huo Zhiyao''s body is extremely hot, even if wearing a broad robe, but also can not cover the proud curve. Such temperament has great attraction to the opposite sex. Absolutely not mu Qianqian, ran lingxuan such a green girl can compare.


    Luo CHENFENG''s address to her directly angered her.


    "Stinky boy, let you talk nonsense. I have to tear your mouth Huo Zhiyao looks at Luo CHENFENG coldly, her eyes are full of anger.


    Luo CHENFENG didn''t pay attention to her threat at all. He glanced at her and muttered:


    "this woman is really domineering. She is not allowed to talk about her age. Moreover, she is not young. She stares at me like a resentful woman. It''s really frightening."


    Although he was not loud enough, he was clear enough to be heard by all present.


    If he is not a person of BaiCaoYuan, Mu Qianqian really wants to push him out and let the third day master''s office handle it.


    "Stinky boy, I''m going to kill you!" Huo Zhiyao''s eyes almost burst out fire.


    From childhood to adulthood, she had never been teased like this.


    Moreover, she was clearly only twenty-one years old, and though she was in excellent shape, she looked quite pure. In the whole inner door, there are no three figures in the pursuit of her opposite sex, but there are also two figures.


    But in the eyes of Luo CHENFENG, it is big. The cow is also a resentful woman. Even the word "horror" can be said.


    She was shaking with anger, and that part of her body was shaking


    "That''s enough for you!" Ran Ling Xuan couldn''t look down and glared at Luo CHENFENG fiercely.


    Although she pretended to be fierce, she could not frighten others with this delicate and lovely appearance. On the contrary, she seemed to be coquettish.


    "Ling Xuan, don''t be angry. I won''t tell you." Luo CHENFENG hurriedly asks for the way which looks like.


    Yu Guang glanced at Huo Zhiyao again and murmured in a low voice: "still shaking..."


    "You, die!"


    Huo Zhiyao couldn''t help it any longer. He took out a big sword with both hands from the heaven and earth bag, waved it with all his strength, and chopped it at Luo CHENFENG''s head.


    Can make a girl to this degree, Luo CHENFENG is also a talent.


    Dang!


    A sound of gold and iron crisscrossed, and Mu Qianqian held the "night of darkness" to block the sword.


    "Xiao Wu, why don''t you hide? If I don''t make a move, I''m afraid she''ll cut off half of your head!" Mu Qianqian white his one eye, way.


    "Hey hey, I know my elder martial sister cares about me. How can I be hurt?" Luo Chen wind cheap way.


    "Well, I don''t want to care about you!"


    Mu Qianqian shakes his sword open.


    People''s eyes fell on Mu Qianqian''s hand on the quiet night, with different looks in their eyes.


    "This sword is far more powerful than Zhiyao''s Lingbao. It is definitely a four grade Lingbao."


    "Worthy of being Mu Lao''s granddaughter, even the weapons are four grade Lingbao."


    "And it''s not an ordinary four grade spirit treasure. Compared with master''s" King''s landing ", it''s not much better than master''s


    Huo Zhiyao steadies her figure and shakes her arm numb by Mu Qianqian''s sword. Her face is gloomy.


    "Sword is a good sword, but you are only 16 years old, and how strong can you be? Are you sure you want to keep this punk against me Huo Zhiyao road.


    "Hum, I''m his elder martial sister. Of course, I can''t watch him being bullied by you."


    "What''s more, if you''re sixteen, you can still be convinced."


    Mu Qianqian''s true Qi broke out and was immediately wrapped by the bright starlight. Behind her, a huge object gradually woke up, and the mysterious and vast power dissipated.


    Gu Tianyi looks at the giant in the starlight and frowns slightly. This breath seems to be a little similar to his own spirit of the dragon in the purple sky.


    "Is it the Dragon Spirit?" Gu Tianyi guessed.


    Boom!


    When Mu Qianqian''s soul appeared, everyone was surprised.


    It was a dragon composed entirely of stars. Although muqianqian was only a martial arts master, the dragon was dozens of feet in size.


    It is like a bright star river, across the huge arena.


    "This is The lineal blood of the master of Xingyun sect, the spirit of star beast Zhuo Zhiwen was surprised.


    The so-called star beast is somewhat similar to the animal spirit, but it is quite different. The star beast is made up of stars and contains the mysterious power of stars.


    The Sirius spirit of xingwenruo is also a kind of star beast, but compared with muqianqian''s star beast spirit, there is a big gap in its level.


    Mu Qianqian''s martial spirit is the Oriental Canglong.


    Among the 28 constellations above the nine days, the Oriental dragon is composed of seven constellations: jiaomujiao, kangjinlong, ditu raccoon dog, FangRi rabbit, Xinyue fox, tail fire tiger and Jishui leopard.


    And her accomplishments are no longer the triple peak of yesterday''s martial arts teacher, but the four levels of solid martial arts teacher!


    At the age of 16, he is a martial arts master with four levels, and he is the soul of Oriental Canglong.


    Mu Qianqian can be regarded as one of the most evil Tianjiao in the whole Xingyun sect.Although it is a martial arts teacher, it is more powerful than Huo Zhiyao''s six.


    Among the seven people present, I''m afraid no one is her opponent except Zhuo Zhiwen.


    "Just now who said that we are all a group of miscellaneous laborers who are fishing for fame and reputation. If you have the ability to say one more word, please come forward!" Mu Qianqian pinches his waist with both hands and looks proud.


    Behind him, the spirit of the Oriental Dragon and stars roared up to the sky, sending out a roar similar to a dragon''s chant. The whole martial arts arena trembled in this sound.


    Huo Zhiyao clenched the sword in her hand and looked hard at the huge Oriental Dragon. Then she lowered her head and sighed helplessly.


    She It''s not an opponent.


    "Is it true that all herbal gardens are so evil?" Tao Feiyu trembled.


    In front of the Oriental Canglong, there is just a strong performance of ancient Tianyi.


    For the first time, they felt such a setback.


    "The last scene..."


    Ran Ling Xuan bit her pink lips and glanced at Luo CHENFENG. They had been holding hands for a long time.


    "Game three, I give up..." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well?"


    Everyone''s eyes fell on him, and Mu Qianqian''s eyes narrowed. The huge Oriental Dragon suddenly solidified, placed the huge dragon''s head, and sent out a fierce momentum.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    Luo CHENFENG laughs bitterly and looks at Gu Tianyi with help seeking eyes.


    Gu Tianyi had no choice but to go to Mu Qianqian, and whispered in her ear: "elder martial sister, beat them to be convinced. After all, in the next month, we don''t see each other and look up. Let''s leave some face for them in the last scene."


    Such a saying, Mu Qianqian looks relaxed, a small hand gently move, behind the eastern Canglong scattered.


    Ran Ling Xuan lowered her head and was silent for a moment. Her eyes showed a strange look and asked in a thin, inaudible voice: "you Why lose to me? I think I should not be your opponent... "


    "No, I''m not your opponent." Luo CHENFENG a face serious way.


    "Why, we haven''t played yet." Ran lingxuan looked up at him.


    "Because I have no resistance to everything you have. "


    "Poof..."


    Ran lingxuan couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, they looked at the direction of the martial arts arena, and had a panoramic view of everything.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 65

    These two people are Jun Ming, Tianshi and xingwenruo.


    Gu Tianyi and their seven people''s performance from the beginning to the end fall in the eyes of these two people.


    "Lao Xing, I can warn you in advance, and let you stay away from my apprentice. Although Ling Xuan is capricious sometimes, she is quite simple in character. However, you are so glib that you don''t think it''s reliable. Don''t damage Ling Xuan! " Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, is on guard.


    "Although he is my younger brother, I also think this boy is not reliable. Yesterday, he pestered my master and asked me if she would agree to let him be his son-in-law. It''s only one day. How can you shift your attention from Qianqian to your apprentice so quickly Xingwen Ruo frowns.


    On hearing this, Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, was startled and said, "is there such a thing? No, I can''t. I have to keep Ling Xuan away from this boy. "


    "Jun Ming, light fixed point, young people have their own ideas, you can''t always take them as your puppets. Today we are looking at the qualifications of these boys. We will talk about them later. "


    "And it''s good for girls to have a little bit of loss when they are young. I''ll let Luo CHENFENG be a little bit proper. Don''t overdo it." Stars are like Tao.


    In the final analysis, he is still facing Luo CHENFENG.


    "Well, don''t say that." Jun Ming nodded his head and continued: "since the establishment of hundred grass garden, only demons have been accepted in these decades. In my opinion, you and brother Yunfeng are far inferior to these three generations. If any one of them is trained, his future achievements will not be lower than that of Mu Lao. "


    This is a great compliment.


    "Well They have a chance to go to Xingyun Tianlu to practice under your name The star hears if smile way.


    "Hehe, when brother Yunfeng came yesterday, I had already agreed. You had to let me have a look. I can see that watching is fake. It''s true that you show off to me Jun Ming, with his arms in his arms, looked at him with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you kid wronged me again. Am I that kind of person?"


    If the news of the stars is revealed by the Emperor Ming, he can''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    In the martial arts arena, the relationship between Luo CHENFENG and ran lingxuan began to ease up, and they talked about each other without a word. Not far away, Junming Tianshi and xingwenruo came.


    "Master!" The four said respectfully.


    Jun Ming nodded and said, "the battle of tianbang ranking is imminent. All the disciples of Tianshi have the opportunity to practice in Xingyun Tianlu for one hour every day. In this period of more than a month, the three people in BaiCaoYuan, who are members of my third day master''s house, will go with you to Xingyun Tianlu as my disciples. "


    "After coming back from Xingyun Tianlu, you three should not go back to Baicao garden and stay in my third Tianshi mansion. I have prepared a suitable" Tianyuan training room "for you. Your qualifications are good, but the realm is your weakness. How much you can improve in a month depends on your ability. "


    When Jun Ming introduced him, his eyes fell on Luo CHENFENG and ran lingxuan.


    After all, these two hands holding hands are really a little conspicuous, and we can''t even pay attention to them.


    Aware of Jun Ming''s little actions, Xingwen ruolian said: "in the next month, I will also stay in the third Tianshi mansion and impose some restrictions on the three disciples of the herbal garden."


    "Tianyi, Qianqian, CHENFENG, you three have not been to Xingyun Tianlu. I will take you there for the first time." Stars are like Tao.


    "Let''s go with us." Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    "I don''t want to go with them!" Huo Zhiyao glanced at Luo CHENFENG, full of disgust.


    "Second elder martial sister, if we don''t go, isn''t it necessary to let Ling Xuan alone with them..." Tao Feiyu said.


    Take a look at ran lingxuan and Luo CHENFENG.


    I can''t help but go.


    Jun Ming, looking at the two people holding hands, felt a little uneasy and said, "I will accompany you together."


    In this way, a group of nine people went out of the third heaven master''s mansion.


    Led by Junming and xingwenruo, he attracted many people''s attention along the way.


    "Ling Xuan, where is Xingyun Tianlu? I just arrived at zongmen yesterday. I don''t know much about some things in zongmen. Can you tell me more about them?" Luo CHENFENG takes the initiative to open a way.


    Ran lingxuan nodded and said seriously: "Xingyun Tianlu is a holy land of cultivation in Xingyun sect."


    "When the ancestors of xingyunzong fell down, the way they built in their whole life would be integrated into the nebula heavenly path. If there were similarities and differences between their own Tao and the way of a certain ancestor, they would resonate. If you can get guidance, whether it is to consolidate the heart of the Tao, or to improve the realm, it will be twice the result with half the effort. "


    To put it bluntly, the function of the nebula celestial path is somewhat similar to that of the zhenhun stone of the ancient mansion.


    However, Xingyun heavenly road contains the Taoist rhyme of ancient ancestors, which guides the realm improvement of Xingyun sect disciples and stabilizes the heart of Taoism. The zhenhun stone absorbs the martial spirit of the ancestors of the ancient clan. Through the resonance of blood, it guides the descendants of the ancient family to understand the blood magic."Since Xingyun Tianlu has such a wonderful effect, why not let more people enter it? Is it not good for the sect to improve the overall strength of the disciples?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Just like the ancient clan, zhenhun stone is placed in the ancestral temple. If you need it, you can go to the ancestral temple to practice at any time.


    "That''s because the" Daoyun "on the Xingyun Tianlu is limited, which can''t meet the needs of the disciples of the whole sect. Therefore, priority can only be given to better students. " Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "The so-called Tao rhyme is the condensation of the Tao practiced by the ancestors of all ages. If one of them can be obtained, it is a kind of creation. After digesting Daoyun, the cultivation and realm will be greatly improved


    "Dao Yun" not only contains the way of the old ancestor, but also integrates all the works of the old ancestors when they fall down, and hides them on the core day Island, absorbing hundreds of thousands of years'' stars and stars. The energy contained in it is no less than the spirit of the four grades. "


    Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, spoke with a look of yearning in his eyes.


    "No wonder..."


    Daoyun is a disposable consumable. After the fall of an old ancestor, how many Daoyun can be formed through his life''s Tao and cultivation. Therefore, it is necessary to control the number of people entering it, and keep the number of Daoyun almost unchanged.


    "If you want to get more opportunities, you should take a good place in the ranking war. One of the rewards of the ranking war is the cultivation time of Xingyun Tianlu. "


    "No. 1 in the sky list. In the next three years, you can practice five hours in Xingyun Tianlu every day! The second and third place is four hours, the fourth and fifth is three hours. The sixth to the tenth is two hours. The eleventh to the twentieth is an hour. "


    "As for others, except for the Heavenly Master disciples who got special approval in the month before the battle of tianbang ranking and practiced for an hour every day, no other inner disciples could enter!"


    "Of course, if you can become a core disciple, you can go to Xingyun Tianlu to practice anytime and anywhere."


    The star hears if introduce a way.


    "That is to say, the nebula path is in the core of zongmen?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    He raised his head, and in the sky, countless sky pattern spirit arrays supported a large number of islands above the sky.


    In one direction, there are large agglomerated clouds that do not disperse throughout the year.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 66

    "Xingyun Tianlu, the entrance is in the inner gate. Through a huge space transmission array, the disciples are transported to the nebula sky path at the core of the sect."


    "What''s more, there are regulations on the nebula sky path that you can''t enter after you reach Wuzong. Therefore, the limit that the transmission array can bear is the nine peaks of the martial arts master."


    Jun Ming said, following Gu Tianyi''s eyes, he looked at the cloud.


    That is the nebula sky road. In addition to the transmission array, only the ancestors can take people directly into it.


    In other words, if Junming and Xingwen can''t enter the nebula path.


    Not long ago, a group of nine people saw the magnificent sky pattern spirit array. Gu Tianyi used the empty cave, only to look at it, and suddenly felt dizzy.


    The dense patterns of sky can''t be counted together.


    What kind of spiritual array master can complete such a vast project.


    This space transmission array is said to be the only one in the entire Nebula family.


    "After you go in, the seven of you should take care of each other, support each other, and do not make any more mischief." Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, restrained his smile and said seriously.


    "Yes


    The seven arched at the same time.


    Entering the transmission array, the white light obscures the line of sight, and only feels a blur in front of you. The huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit converges towards the sky pattern spirit array, and the transmission array starts!


    When people come back to the gods, a fairyland like picture appears in front of them.


    This is the nebula path.


    The foot is completely composed of snow-white clouds. With the blessing of Tianwen Lingzhen array, it is harder than a rock. The light cloud is surrounded by, like a fairyland.


    Although the sun is burning overhead, its light is covered by countless shining stars. These stars are the rhymes of Tao in the mouth of Emperor Ming and Tianshi.


    In addition, the surrounding heaven and earth aura is extremely rich, and several aura fountains are directly transmitted to the nebula sky path through the transmission array.


    Even if you can''t get the recognition of the spirit of the ancestors, you can get twice the result with half the effort just by virtue of the rich aura of heaven and earth around you.


    "It''s just the entrance of the Xingyun heavenly road. There are many" naring Pu Tuan "walking in it. Sitting on the Naling putuan, it is equivalent to setting up a small energy gathering spiritual array around the body to gather the aura around them. Although we are only martial arts masters, the rich aura of heaven and earth can wash our blood vessels and improve our qualifications. There are many benefits. " Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    Sure enough, not far away, there are many golden futons displayed in order.


    Gold is not the true color of the futon, but the golden light from the sky patterns above.


    At this time, a few people not far away saw the arrival of Gu Tianyi and immediately got up and walked towards this side.


    Gu Tianyi also noticed that they were a few, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    It''s no one else. It''s the one who forced Gu Tianyi to fight for life and death yesterday, Jianghong!


    There are also five people around him, all of whom are disciples of Lei Ming Heavenly Master.


    "The hundred grass garden is so magical that even the servants can enter the first holy land for cultivation."


    Jiang Hong looked at Gu Tianyi and sneered, full of disdain.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, is he the mean man who intends to capture elder martial sister Xia''s soul?" A humanity around Jiang Hong.


    Although Xia Ningjing is the youngest disciple of master Lei Ming, because of her relationship with Lin Chen, these people are willing to call her elder martial sister.


    "Who else but him, Gu Tianyi, was supported by someone on the stage of life and death yesterday to let you escape. Today, I see who else can help you! "


    Jiang Hong sneered, sending out a cold atmosphere, turned into pressure, and went to suppress Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a big hand in front of Gu Tianyi, for him to offset the pressure.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes narrowed. It was Zhuo Zhiwen who blocked Gu Tianyi.


    "Zhuo Zhiwen, do you want to fight against me and protect this shameless scum?" Jiang Hong looks bad.


    "I don''t intend to fight against anyone or lean against anyone. This is the nebula sky road. Above you are the stars transformed by the spirits of ancient ancestors. Here, we have to obey the rules here. If you do, even if I don''t stop you, there will be the law enforcement elder responsible for maintaining order here. " Zhuo Zhiwen said lightly.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes flashed a fierce color, his eyes swept over the seven people, and finally fell on Luo CHENFENG and ran lingxuan.


    The five disciples of BaiCaoYuan and the little apprentice of Junming Tianshi are holding hands. Is the relationship between the two not obvious enough?


    "Good, very good. This is the attitude of your teachers'' office on the third day. In the ranking battle, wait and see Jianghong threatened.


    "If you want to fight against our master''s office on the third day, you don''t have to look at your own weight." Huo Zhiyao said coldly.


    Jiang Hong snorted coldly and left with the five men.


    "Big cow, are you on our side?" Luo CHENFENG looks at Huo Zhiyao with interest and laughs.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to call me like this again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!" Huo Zhiyao said angrily."Do you dare to come near me? My third elder martial sister''s Dongfang Canglong is not a vegetarian. " Luo CHENFENG arrogant way, as if the eastern Canglong is not mu Qianqian''s soul, but his spirit.


    Mu Qianqian turned his head and waved his hand: "I don''t want this younger martial brother. You can handle it at will."


    "Well?"


    Luo CHENFENG was stunned.


    Behind him, the corners of Huo Zhiyao''s mouth rose slightly, drawing a radian. It''s kind of infiltrating.


    "Well, stop it." Zhuo Zhiwen opened his mouth.


    His words have a great binding force on the disciples of the third day Shifu.


    "The three of BaiCaoYuan, we have just been hostile to the seventh day master''s house, which does not mean that we have accepted you. The account between us will be calculated slowly in the ranking war. But master told us to take care of each other. Therefore, before the tianbang ranking war, we are still nominally comrades in arms. " Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    The seventh Heavenly Master''s house is the master Lei Ming and his disciples.


    "In xingxingzong, friends are really luxurious things. We don''t even know each other, but they are only nominal. Well, since you still want to fight, you should keep this war on the top of the ranking battle until you are defeated. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Oh, waiting for you." Tao Feiyu said coldly.


    After all, what Tao Feiyu wants to teach most is Luo CHENFENG, who bullies his younger martial sister.


    The seven sat down on the futun, but at this time, the people from the seventh day master''s office came together again.


    "Why, even if you break the rules, you have to do it here?" Zhuo Zhiwen stares at them, his face turns cold.


    Jiang Hong sneered and said, "we have plenty of opportunities to deal with you on the seventh day. There is no need to break the rules here."


    "What do you mean Tao Feiyu said.


    "Xingyun Tianlu is not opened by your third Heavenly Master''s office. Can you control where we practice?"


    After that, a group of six people from the seventh Tianshi mansion sat around Gu Tianyi and surrounded him.


    "These people..."


    Mu Qianqian clenched his silver teeth and almost burst out fire in his eyes.


    In doing so, they want to completely break the creation of ancient Tianyi in Xingyun Tianlu!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 67

    In the nebula sky, there is a certain distance between each futon, so there will be a certain distance between the people sitting on the futon.


    The purpose of this is to ensure that each naring putuan can absorb enough aura of heaven and earth, and ensure that their own will resonates with the stars in the sky.


    If many people gather together, the aura of heaven and earth will be separated by the people around before they enter the sky pattern spirit array of Naling Pu Tuan, with little effect.


    More importantly, the more people get together, the closer they are to the center, the more difficult it is for their will to resonate with the stars of Daoyun.


    However, in order to interfere with Gu Tianyi, all the people in the seventh Tianshi mansion gave up naringfutuan one by one and sat around Gu Tianyi and surrounded him.


    On the one hand, Gu Tianyi couldn''t absorb the aura of heaven and earth with the help of naring putuan; on the other hand, he couldn''t resonate with the stars of Daoyun through his will, so his practice in Xingyun Tianlu had little effect.


    This lasted half an hour, and the six people arrived and had to leave.


    But just as soon as they got up, a star on the sky was bright, turned into a meteor, and fell in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi got the first Daoyun star.


    For a moment, most of the eyes around him fell on him.


    "Who is this person? On the first day of Xingyun Tianlu, it resonates with Daoyun stars."


    "It seems that he is not under the Heavenly Master''s gate. I don''t remember this man in the eleven heavenly masters'' houses."


    "Is it the core disciple? Before stepping into the Wuzong realm, the core disciples can practice for five hours in the Xingguang heavenly road every day. "


    "Don''t guess. I know him. He is the recently infamous Gu Tianyi. Yesterday, I had a fight with the first disciple of the outer gate on the stage of life and death, which made the whole audience astonished. "


    "It''s impossible. He''s so gifted that he can cultivate a ghost''s magic skill."


    For a while, Gu Tianyi became the focus of attention, and the four members of the third Tianshi mansion all gave him approval.


    In contrast, the faces of the six people in the seventh Tianshi mansion were extremely ugly, especially in Jianghong, just like eating excrement.


    "From tomorrow, we will guard in front of the transmission array and enter the cloud path with Gu Tianyi. Make sure that he will never get a star of Daoyun again Jiang Hong made up his mind.


    Boom!


    At this time, another star of Daoyun falls from the sky and falls in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Hong suddenly has an impulse to spray old blood.


    The goods are almost open!


    At this moment, in front of Gu Tianyi, there are two bright stars in front of him. In the starlight, two virtual shadows gradually appear.


    A white beard and white robe, holding a simple sword in his hand, looks like a fairyland.


    The sword in his hand is a little familiar, but it is similar to that of the old madman in BaiCaoYuan.


    "I''m the thirty first generation leader of Xingyun sect, the martial spirit sky star sword. He has been steeped in kendo all his life, and his peak is the realm of King Wu. "


    "I hope that future generations will inherit my swordsmanship, inherit unique skills for the past and open peace for the world. To mention three feet of green peak, to cut down the world''s big traitors, evil people, hypocritical generation, return the world a brilliant


    Then, the head size of Daoyun stars slowly spiraled up, shrinking to the size of nails, into a streamer, into the center of Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt unprecedented clarity about the improvement of his cultivation and realm. Then a warm current flowed in Gu Tianyi''s body, and the real Qi in the martial veins became more and more vigorous.


    On the other side, Daoyun stars show the appearance of a middle-aged man with black beard and red robe. Different from the old man of fairyland, his temperament burst like fire, and his eyes are also monstrous red.


    "I am Hong Yunzi, the 29th generation of xingyunzong. My martial spirit is chiyun Huolin. I reached the ninth peak of Wuzong''s cultivation in his lifetime."


    "I hope that future generations will inherit my true fire road, inherit unique knowledge for the past and open peace for the world. The sky is burning with fire. Since then, chiyun zhenhuo will be all you have! "


    Boom!


    There is a red flame in this Daoyun star, which immediately ignites the whole star into a strange red, emitting a blazing breath.


    At this moment, the present is no longer a star, but a fire.


    Like the previous Daoyun stars, the fire is constantly simple, and then integrated into the brow center of Gu Tianyi. The next moment, a blazing breath swept through the whole body.


    That group of red fire in the body between the blood, there is no place to place.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Gu Tianyi ran his magic power and subdued it.


    At the moment, in the furnace of ten thousand fires, in addition to the original purple fire of the purple dragon, there is also the original flame of chiyun Huolin - chiyun real fire.


    Then, the sky pattern spirit array on the Naling Pu group operated, gathering the rich spirit of heaven and earth around the body.


    Half an hour later, Gu Tianyi had to leave.


    At the moment, his momentum is much stronger than when he just came in, reaching the peak of martial arts. Only after accumulating for a period of time and gathering the true Qi, you can condense the second pulse of martial arts and step into the second level of martial arts.In addition to him, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian also gained a lot.


    Mu Qianqian is the soul of the Oriental Canglong, and has a great affinity with the stars. In this time, she has a resonance with three Daoyun stars. However, there is only one successful integration with it.


    After all, it''s only the first day. It''s good to be able to integrate a Daoyun star.


    Luochenfeng''s Seven Star Dragon subduing mace also has some star attributes, plus its own excellent talent, it has successfully integrated a Dao Yun star.


    Because of the so-called "true love Tianwen", he could only sit by ran lingxuan''s side. Without the help of Naling putuan, only a small part of the Daoyun stars melted into his body.


    The rest can only be digested after returning to the third day of Shifu.


    However, he once said that true love Tianwen would take effect for 77.49 hours, that is to say, he would stick with ran lingxuan for more than four consecutive days.


    Out of the transmission array, Junming, Tianshi and Xingwen Ruo have been waiting for a long time.


    Their two eyes swept over the seven people, and they knew their harvest clearly.


    "It seems that the three goblins in your herbal garden have gained a lot." Jun Ming said with envy.


    "Ha ha, your four apprentices are not bad. Jun Ming, haven''t you prepared Tianyuan training room for them in the third Tianshi mansion? Take the little guys back to digest the harvest in Xingyun Tianlu." The star hears if urges the way.


    "Second elder martial brother, I want to go to Tianbao hall first, and then go back to the third Tianshi mansion." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tianbao hall?"


    Junming and Xingwen looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Jun Ming, you take the six of them back first. I will accompany Tianyi to Tianbao hall." Stars are like Tao.


    There was a faint excitement in his eyes.


    "Second elder martial brother, I can go by myself." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Just go to Tianbao hall, and you won''t encounter any danger.


    "Young man, you are still too young to hear the legend of someone." Jun Ming patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and said mysteriously.


    ¡­¡­


    After a while, they came to Tianbao hall.


    Suddenly, there was a scream of panic in the hall:


    "close the door, the old star devil is coming!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 68

    There are three black lines on Gu Tianyi''s forehead.


    Star old devil? Second elder martial brother still has this nickname?


    In the blink of an eye, the whole Tianbao hall closed its doors and windows, and all the receiving disciples hid in the hall. In front of the hall, it was empty.


    "Second elder martial brother, this is..." Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a small thing. It''s just a little scene." If Xingwen waves his hand, he doesn''t care about Tao.


    Two people continue to move forward, Gu Tianyi Yu Guang glimpses a wooden card standing in front of the hall, which has been in the sun and wind for some years, but the words on it are still clear and visible.


    It says: only star old devil and locust can''t enter!


    Gu Tianyi frowned and looked at his second elder martial brother. What did he do at the beginning? He asked Tianbao hall to set up a sign for him.


    "If you hear the stars!"


    A burst of drinking came from above, and they raised their heads and saw a middle-aged man in a golden robe riding Lingbao down from the sky and standing on the top of Tianbao hall.


    The breath of the whole body resonates with the aura of heaven and earth, and emits a glittering light with a terrifying momentum.


    Master, Wuzong level master, and from the momentum point of view, this person''s strength should not be under star Wen Ruo.


    However, although this person is fierce, but in the face of star news if the time is facing a big enemy, a flash of fear in his eyes.


    "Lao Qian, who are you scaring with such a loud voice. When an old friend comes, instead of going out to greet him, he closes the doors and windows and allows his subordinates to call me my nickname. This is not the way to treat guests. " The star hears if sneer way.


    He leaped up in the air and landed beside the man in the gold robe.


    "Old money? Is it the master of Tianbao hall, Qian Yiduo Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    It has to be said that this name is really suitable for being the master of Tianbao hall.


    Seeing the star news coming, Qian Yiduo subconsciously stepped back two steps, his eyes were firm and he said softly:


    "xingwenruo, if you come to me to reminisce about the past, Qian will naturally welcome you. But the headmaster once issued a strict order to forbid Tianbao hall from doing your xingwenruo business. This is also a helpless thing. Please don''t let me be in trouble! "


    "Lao Qian, you misunderstood me. Today I came with younger martial brother." If Xingwen points to the ancient Tianyi, Dao.


    "Younger martial brother?"


    Qian Yiduo is moved slightly, and then he realizes that the ancient sky Yi is not far away, and his look is relaxed.


    "Yesterday, I heard that you had two more new people in Baicao garden and wanted to have a chance to meet these two little monsters. I didn''t expect to come here today."


    "Since it''s not your business, go in, but I said in front of you. If you enter Tianbao hall, you can change your mind. Don''t blame me for being rude!"


    Qian Yiduo is still very afraid of star news. After all, he still remembers the name of the old star devil.


    With the power of one person, he hollowed out the whole three-year budget of xingyunzong.


    In those three years, there were four hall masters in Tianbao hall, and they were helpless in the face of the star old devil.


    In the end, the leader personally came forward and ordered Tianbao hall not to do xingwenruo''s business, and the legend of xinglaomo came to an end.


    In the face of Qian Yiduo''s threat, Xingwen is totally dismissive.


    "Lao Qian, you are not my opponent now." The star hears if low voice smile way.


    "You..."


    Qian Yiduo is speechless. After all, the evil spirits of the hundred grass garden are far beyond ordinary people''s ability.


    We can only hope that we can do what we say.


    After entering Tianbao hall, Qian Yiduo still dare not be careless, and keeps up with them. The disciples in the hall, in charge of affairs, are afraid of the stars.


    "Tianyi, you have a good face. The head of the Qian palace personally received you. If you need anything, just tell him directly. I have a good relationship with the master of money hall. He should put the price at the lowest level. " If Xingwen pats Gu Tianyi on the shoulder, Dao.


    "I need medicine to nourish the spirit, and Strange fire


    Gu Tianyi''s words are amazing. The medicine and fire that nourish the spirit are precious and rare. Even if you have money, you may not be able to buy it.


    What''s more, ordinary people don''t need them.


    In Qingming Kingdom, there are only two kinds of people who need two kinds of treasures, one is the artificemaker, the other is the alchemist.


    Take strange fire as internal fire. Only by nourishing spirits and improving their own spiritual power and perception can we achieve a better perception of the sky pattern.


    However, the conditions for becoming a weapon refiner and alchemist are extremely harsh, which requires that the person has a good affinity for the sky pattern, strong soul power, and the best martial spirit attribute is fire.


    Gu Tianyi asked for these two things. Did he have the idea of becoming an alchemist or an alchemist?


    Even xingwenruo is quite surprised. After all, both alchemists and weapon refiners are extremely rare in the whole Qingming kingdom. But once you become one, even if you are a first-class weapon refiner or alchemist, you will be offered as a guest of honor.


    "Xingwenruo, you younger martial brother..." Qian Yiduo doubts.


    "It''s normal for the disciples of herbal garden to have some demons." Stars are like Tao.


    Indeed, the key is These things he wants are rare, and Tianbao hall may not have them."You wait a moment, I''ll check the warehouse bill." There are many kinds of money.


    If Gu Tianyi can become an alchemist or an alchemist, it will be a very beneficial thing for Xingyun sect.


    "Hello, boy, do you want to be an alchemist or an alchemist?" Asked the mysterious star.


    Gu Tianyi was confused and said, "what alchemist and weapon refiner?"


    "Only alchemists and weapon refiners need medicine and fire to nourish spirits. You boy, you can''t even hide from my elder brother. " The star hears if smile way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    If Xingwen is really misunderstood.


    After a while, Qian Yiduo came back with two Tianbao Temple disciples behind him, each holding a simple box. A thick layer of dust has accumulated on the box and it looks like it has been years.


    "That''s all. After all, these two things are not what ordinary people need, but if you need them, I can help you pay more attention to them." There are many kinds of money.


    The box opened, a beautiful fruit and a pair of crystal clear lamp.


    "This is guiyuanguo, the quintessence of five grades. Among the two "glazed lamps", the cold phosphorous fire and the golden Yan fire, are expensive. Boy, do you have enough "disciple points" and spirit stones There are many kinds of money.


    The so-called disciple point is a kind of currency in Xingyun sect. Disciples can obtain disciple points by completing the tasks provided by the sect''s Bailian hall or joining some organizations to become the reception disciple of Tianbao hall and the law enforcement disciple of penalty hall.


    The exchange ratio of disciple point and spirit stone is 1:1.


    "I just came back to Xingyun sect yesterday. I didn''t have any disciples. There are many spirit stones. Just ask for the price." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, Guiyuan fruit is the quintessence of five grades, and its price is 500 spirit stone. Strange fire is the spirit of heaven and earth. If you can control one of them, you can become an alchemist or a weapon refiner. It''s very valuable. Cold phosphorous fire thousand spirit stone, gold Yan fire eight hundred spirit stone, you choose a suitable There are many kinds of money.


    Hearing the price, Gu Tianyi frowned. Even if he took all the spiritual stones in his hands, it was not enough.


    It''s just that he ignored the one around him.


    "Lao Qian, you are a traitor. Seeing that my younger martial brother is simple and kind, he deliberately reports the price to a higher level." If the stars do not like Tao.


    "Xingwenruo, don''t talk nonsense. This is the most reasonable price. Even if the leader comes, it''s also the price." There are many kinds of money.


    "Fair? Well, then I''ll argue with you! " The star hears if light smile way.


    At that moment, all the people in Tianbao hall, including Qian Yiduo, the owner of the temple, had a bad feeling.


    The legendary star old devil, is it going to start?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 69

    "Xingwenruo, promise me before you enter the hall..." Qian Yiduo looks ugly.


    Waiting for him to finish, Xingwen if wave, interrupted his words.


    "Lao Qian, if I am a gentleman, I will do what I say. And I only promised you not to violate the rules set by the headmaster, but you have to be fair to my younger brother. " Stars are like Tao.


    "the price of the goods in Tianbao temple is not what I has the final say, and it is in accordance with the rules of the Ming Dynasty. How can you say that I am sitting there?" Qian Yiduo retorted.


    "Oh, rules are dead, people are alive. You should know how to adapt."


    "First of all, you can see that although the Guiyuan fruit is the quintessence of five grades, its effect is extremely single. It has been kept in the storehouse of Tianbao hall for many years. Over the years, its spiritual power has lost a lot, and the effect may not even be as good as the four grade spirit essence. When my younger martial brother bought it, he was able to make room for your storehouse. He helped you so much. If you don''t give me some money, you''d better ask for 500 spirit stones? "


    "Lao Qian, who has been the master of Tianbao hall for so many years, has his conscience been corroded by the smell of copper?"


    If the star hears the truth, the way of the right words.


    "Xingwenruo, are you going to give me nothing?" Qian Yiduo frowned.


    "How can it be? Although it''s worthless, it''s the thing of Tianbao palace. We won''t be too hard on you. What do you think of the ten spirit stones? " Stars are like Tao.


    Ten spirit stones? It''s too cruel. How about bargaining?


    Gu Tianyi frowned and thought in his heart that he could not even cut a fraction. Can people agree?


    Seeing Qian Yiduo''s ugly face, he is ready to take back guiyuanguo. Gu Tianyi is a little anxious.


    Guiyuanguo is used to nourish the spirit of Qingming sword immortal. It is not only to renew his life, but also to increase his own life card. Don''t mention the five hundred spirit stones. Even if he wants five thousand spirit stones, Gu Tianyi will try his best to get them together.


    But just as Gu Tianyi was about to let go, Xingwen sighed and said, "since you don''t agree, I have to go back and tell my master that the master of Tianbao hall has blocked his apprentice''s hope of becoming a master of weapon refining for the sake of only a few hundred spirit stones."


    "Women''s views are short-sighted."


    In this sigh, Qian Yiduo''s face became more and more gloomy.


    With his head down, he was eager to break his teeth and spit out a few words from his mouth:


    "if you hear the stars, you are cruel..."


    If it''s true that Mu Mu and Tian Mu will be killed. Take guiyuanguo to his disciples first.


    It''s better to bite one''s teeth and give it to them instead of getting a piece of money and being admired.


    Qian Yiduo sighed, his sleeve swung, and the box full of guiyuanguo flew toward Xingwen Ruo.


    This force is enough to kill a nine heavy martial arts master.


    Xingwen if it is easy to take the box to Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s all right!" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    He weighed the heavy box and looked at the homely but spirited guiyuanguo inside. He was in a trance.


    "Cold phosphorous fire and Jin Yan fire, choose one. This is the fire source of strange fire. If it is stored in the glass cup, it will not lose half of its value even in the past thousand years. Even if you raise the old man again, the price will not be discussed! " Qian Yi''s words were blunt, and he was obviously very upset about the matter of returning to Yuanguo.


    "It''s natural. Strange fire is a good thing. If it''s true as you said, it''s the fire source of cold phosphorous fire and golden fire. I even feel that the price is low." If the star hears, it is like nodding.


    Although this is to follow the meaning of Qian Yiduo, but how to feel the taste is a little wrong.


    "What do you mean? Will my Tianbao hall sell you fake goods?" Qian Yiduo is not happy.


    "Grandma Wang sold melons and boasted, not to mention your old money. Besides, you didn''t do this kind of thing. More than 20 years ago, you took a broken weapon and lied to me that it was four grade Lingbao." Stars are like Tao.


    Seeing the appearance of xingwenruo, Qian Yiduo''s anger can''t help but run up. Was that broken weapon sold to you more than 20 years ago? You took it!


    Now it''s good to mention the old thing again!


    "Why, I feel guilty when I say yes? Admit that this is a fake fire source, and deceive me, this simple and kind younger martial brother? " Stars are like Tao.


    "Are you special..."


    Qian Yiduo couldn''t help but burst out a rude remark, and almost burst out fire in his eyes.


    With a big wave of his hand, he sent the box containing the pair of glass cups to Xingwen ruo''s hand, and said angrily, "you can test it yourself. Is this true or false?"


    "Ha ha, Lao Qian, why do you have to do this? I''m so sorry."


    Although the two will be busy to pick up the glass from the sky.


    Inside the two glass cups, there is a strange flame beating. Although there is only a small flame, it seems that there is infinite energy inside.


    This is the source of fire. Once it leaves the shackles of the glazed lamp and spreads to the outside world, it will turn into a sea of fire in an instant. And this is a strange fire, not only powerful, but also ordinary water can not be put out."Be careful, don''t break the glass cup!" Qian Yiduo warned.


    As soon as I spoke, I realized something was wrong.


    He saw the corner of the mouth of xingwenruo rising slightly, which aroused a smile of conspiracy.


    "If you hear the stars!" Qian Yiduo has a bad premonition and shouts directly.


    At the same time, Xingwen ruo''s hands shake, two glazed lamps slide down, click and fall on the ground. Glass can only suppress strange fire, itself is very fragile.


    It falls down like this and it''s smashed.


    Boom!


    Without the shackles of the glass lamp, the fire source instantly turned into a sea of fire, which spread to the whole hall in a blink of an eye.


    "Xingwenruo, I''ll fight with you!" Qian Yiduo was about to cry.


    "Lao Qian, if you didn''t yell at me suddenly, how could I have removed the glass lamp? In the final analysis, you are the culprit!" If Xingwen is not willing to be outdone, he looks at Gu Tianyi and says, "Why are you still in a daze? Put out the fire!"


    Fire fighting?


    It''s not so easy to extinguish a strange fire. Either water is the most precious element, or Subdue the fire source and control the fire sea!


    What Gu Tianyi can do is the latter.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi held his hands high, and the original purple fire and chiyun real fire condensed into a fireball. His power suppressed the sea of fire, and the fire around him was also restrained. Two groups of flames emerged from the sea of fire and integrated into the furnace of ten thousand fires.


    At the same time, the flame in Tianbao hall dissipated.


    However, many of the treasures displayed in the hall were burned down in the fire, and Qian Yiduo and others were in great distress.


    "Xingwenruo, what do you want to do?" Qian Yiduo can''t bear it any more and says angrily.


    "Lao Qian, what are you crazy about? I just said you are the culprit!" If star news is not willing to be outdone, Tao.


    "Well, I''m in bad luck today. You two, hurry to pay and leave!" Qian Yiduo''s tone changed.


    "Pay? What''s the money? My younger martial brother helped you to save the fire. If you don''t give me some meaning, he asked us for money. Qian Yiduo, I think you are poor and crazy! " Stars are like Tao.


    Shameless, what a shame!


    "Anyway, you broke the glass cup. Your younger brother saved the fire. What''s the matter with you! I won''t look for him for this 1800 spirit stone. I''ll ask you for it! " Qian Yiduo''s eyes were full of anger.


    Today, he''s really out of his way. If Xingwen doesn''t give money, he won''t want to leave even if he has a big fight!


    "Well, old money, you''re right. It''s just, my money Dare you The star hears if sneer way.


    "What do you mean?"


    "The leader ordered that Tianbao hall should not do my business. Why, do you want to disobey the headmaster''s order? " The star hears like a light way.


    Qian Yiduo''s face turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 70

    If Xingwen Ruo, let Qian Yiduo pale.


    According to the leader''s order, Tianbao hall is not allowed to do xingwenruo business.


    Originally, xingwenruo was restricted, but now it is used by xingwenruo to protect him.


    And Qian Yiduo, the leader of Tianbao hall, has violated this order.


    "Lao Qian, I''ll give you an idea for free. You can give them to me. In this way, you will not violate the leader''s order, and you will not be punished. " Xingwen if patted Qian Yiduo''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Qian Yiduo is staring at him, afraid his heart has broken into glass debris.


    The road is one foot high, the devil is ten feet high!


    You can''t defend against thousands of demons!


    "Lao Qian, let''s make a deal. Tianyi, pay." The star hears if smile way.


    Pay? How much? Naturally, they are ten spirit stones to buy Yuanguo.


    Gu Tianyi was just about to take the stone when Xingwen Ruo said: "Lao Qian, I suddenly found that the box containing guiyuanguo is made of Lingyuan wood. The spirit essence is placed among them, which can prevent the loss of its spiritual power, and the price is not cheap. This box is worth at least thirty spirit stones, but if it is broken like this, it''s only twenty


    "In this way, we''ll leave the box as a twenty spirit stone. Minus the ten spirit stones of guiyuanguo, you have to give us another ten. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianyi is speechless.


    Master, peerless master!


    This is not only an old devil, but a devil!


    On the contrary, Qian Yiduo has no love for his life, and slowly spits out two words:


    "give it to him."


    "Hall master..."


    The faces of several stewards of Tianbao hall are very ugly. They look as if they have been pouted on the ancestral tombs.


    "I say it to him!" Qian Yiduo raised his voice.


    The steward handed over ten spirit stones. Qian Yiduo waved his hand. The spirit stone was thrown like a hidden weapon. Each one had the strength to open the mountain.


    It would have taken a lot of effort to take over the star news.


    "Ha ha, it''s old money, just refreshing."


    Xing Wen Ruo took Gu Tianyi out of Tianbao hall with a spirit stone. As soon as he stepped out of the temple, he immediately laughed and said:


    "ha ha, it''s a happy shopping. Lao Qian, we''ll come again next time!"


    "Go away, give me how far, roll how far, Xingwen Ruo, you dare to come to Tianbao hall again, I will fight with you!" Qian Yiduo finally can''t bear it. He points to xingwenruo''s back and scolds angrily.


    The more angry he scolded, the more happy Xing Wen Ruo was.


    He threw the ten spirit stones to Gu Tianyi and said, "boy, you are now the key period of cultivation. If you can save, you can save. It''s no harm to keep more spirit stones around you."


    Gu Tianyi just smiles bitterly.


    Xing Wen ruo''s performance is no longer a matter of province. Instead of spending a cent, he earned ten spirit stones.


    Star old devil, really worthy of the name!


    "It''s just that it''s a little cruel to the money hall master." Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, Qian Yiduo is still a good man. I heard that Gu Tianyi needed medicine and fire to nourish spirits. He went to the warehouse to look for it. And also promised Gu Tianyi, help him pay attention to the point.


    As for the price, it should have been so, and it was not set by him.


    If Xingwen waved his hand, he said: "Lao Qian will report this matter to the senior level of zongmen. This loss will not be borne by himself. After a while, when his anger is gone, I''ll pay him for a drink, and it will be over. "


    "By the way, today outside the Xingyun Tianlu transmission array, I saw the group of little rabbits in the seventh Tianshi mansion. How about it? They didn''t embarrass you."


    When it comes to these things, Xingwen becomes serious and serious as if it is a new person.


    "There are rules in the nebula sky. They dare not fight there. However, the six of them surrounded me, blocking the naringpu group from absorbing the aura of heaven and earth, and interfering with my resonance with Daoyun stars. The two Daoyun stars also happened in half an hour after they left. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hum, these little bunnies, they do all kinds of things that are harmful to others and self-interest. Let me find a chance to teach them a lesson!" Stars are like Tao.


    "Second elder martial brother, I''ll do it myself. As an elder, if you attack them, I''m afraid someone will slander our herbal garden secretly."


    "By the way, Xia Jingjing is also a member of the seventh Heavenly Master''s palace, but she did not see her on the Xingyun Tianlu today." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I have inquired, she did not go to the Xingyun Tianlu, but went to the nebula samsara cave!"


    "What is that place?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Xingyun samsara cave is another holy land of practice in Xingyun sect, and the place where the spirits of ancient ancestors of past dynasties have fallen. Wuhun is the foundation of human beings, and there are countless relations between the original divinity and the martial spirit. If you practice in Xingyun samsara cave, if you have good Qi, you can get the protection of the old ancestor''s martial spirit and teach you magic skills! "


    "The so-called supernatural skills and martial arts are the products of the gods of our ancestors'' life and passed on to our descendants in the form of martial arts. Even if you don''t have a martial spirit similar to your ancestors, you can display it as long as you practice hard. ""Only the core disciples can enter Xingyun samsara cave at will, while other disciples need to pay a lot of spirit stones every hour if they want to enter. It is said that Xia Jingjing often goes to the Xingyun samsara cave, and the spirit stones paid are all from the forest dust. "


    The star hears if explains.


    "Well, this woman." Gu Tianyi sneered.


    At that time, she also attached herself to herself and used her own cultivation resources.


    When the resources of the Gu clan could not satisfy her, they immediately kicked themselves out and climbed into the forest dust.


    "What''s the origin of Lin Chen? Even the core disciples can''t get so many resources from the sect." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I don''t know. The origin of Lin Chen is very mysterious, but what can be sure is that it is a huge thing behind him." Stars are like Tao.


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly. The situation is still not optimistic.


    ¡­¡­


    The inner gate of Xingyun sect, the seventh Tianshi mansion.


    Lin Chen is sitting in a high position. In front of him, Jiang Hong and others, including Lei Ming, are respectful to him.


    "You mean that as soon as you left, Gu Tianyi resonated with the two Daoyun stars and successfully integrated them into his body?" Lin Chen''s face was gloomy.


    "Elder martial brother Lin, it''s true. Gu Tianyi''s talent is terrible!"


    "We plan to stand next to the transmission array of Xingyun Tianlu from tomorrow, and wait for Gu Tianyi to enter with him when he arrives, so that he can''t feel a Daoyun star!"


    Jiang Hong and others gnash their teeth.


    "Well, that''s interesting. It''s just these days that Ning Jing has some insights in the nebula samsara cave. She''s heading for a higher level. I have nothing to do. I''ll go to Xingyun Tianlu with you tomorrow to meet the ancient Tianyi. "


    "I want him to see with his own eyes the stars of my channel rhyme in the case of nothing, and let him also experience what is called despair!" Lin Chen''s face showed a funny smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a mysterious training room in the third Tianshi mansion, Gu Tianyi sits with his eyes closed, surrounded by a sea of blue fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 71

    The place where ancient Tianyi is located is called Tianyuan training room.


    After practicing Qi, you will enter the real Qi cultivation room according to your own nature.


    There are a lot of attribute forces stored in the sky pattern spirit array in the training room. This blue flame is one of them, which is called qinglingyan.


    At this moment, in Tianyuan training room, a faint shadow is sitting in the air, floating around Gu Tianyi. A white suit wins the snow. He has outstanding temperament. He is the Qingming sword immortal.


    After refining a Guiyuan fruit, the power of its spirit and soul has increased a lot, and it has even transformed the body directly.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy, you did a good job this time. At that time, as long as I have enough spiritual power, I can fight for half a column of incense continuously, and its peak combat power is estimated to be no lower than that of King Wu. " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    A quintessence, in exchange for the strength of King Wu with half a column of incense, is worth the deal.


    You know, there are not necessarily martial King level masters in the whole Qingming kingdom. During this half column of incense, Gu Tianyi can definitely walk in Qingming.


    "Master, I have helped you so much. Would you like to break your own principles and teach me two strong swordsmanship?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s not possible. You should give up the idea as soon as possible."


    "Well, you''ve got a lot of good fortune today. You need to practice slowly. I won''t disturb you. I will go


    With that, he retracted into the jade slips.


    Gu Tianyi sighed and continued to ponder over the two Daoyun stars he got today.


    With Tianyuan training room, the inside information is more and more rich.


    "If there is no accident, within three days, I will certainly be able to condense a second pulse of martial arts and step into the second level of martial arts." Gu Tianyi feels his own state and says in his heart.


    In the past, I didn''t dare to think of such a training speed.


    After a night of silence, the next morning, the crowd gathered in front of the gate of the third Tianshi mansion, and were eager to go to Xingyun Tianlu.


    Luo CHENFENG and ran lingxuan came late and had two big black circles around their eyes.


    "Xiao Wu, Ling Xuan, what did you two do last night? Why didn''t you look awake?" Mu Qianqian frowned and said.


    Because of the so-called true love Tianwen, after they returned to the third day master''s mansion, they practiced, ate and slept together.


    Seeing their listless appearance, people couldn''t help thinking more.


    Jun Ming''s eyes narrowed, staring at Luo CHENFENG with a bad look.


    Look at the expression on his face, as if the Chinese cabbage which has been carefully raised for more than ten years has been arched by a pig.


    "What''s more, I haven''t slept all night." Ran lingxuan yawned and could not open her eyes.


    "You two last night..." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Lao Gu, you look at the gentle, how can you think so dirty? I Luo CHENFENG is a gentleman. How can I touch Ling Xuan before she agrees to marry me?" Luo CHENFENG''s face is straight.


    "So what''s going on?" Mu Qianqian road.


    "It''s strange that there''s a man around me. It''s strange that I can sleep." Ran Ling Xuan turned her eyes at Luo CHENFENG, and looked disgusted.


    However, their relationship seems to be much more ambiguous than yesterday.


    "Ling Xuan couldn''t sleep, so I chatted with her all night..." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Seeing the appearance of the two, Jun Ming sighed helplessly and shook his head.


    "I''ll take you to Xingyun Tianlu first, Jun Ming. You can go to the core of zongmen to find master Murong and ask him to help solve the spiritual array. After all, it''s no way for them to go on like this. They delay their practice and suffer losses in the battle of ranking in the sky list. " Stars are like Tao.


    Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, nodded and acted separately.


    Not long ago, we arrived at the transmission array of nebula sky road. Before the array, some people had been waiting for a long time.


    "The people of the seventh Heavenly Master''s house?"


    "The one in the middle is Lin Chen!"


    "It seems that today they are determined to interfere with Gu Tianyi."


    If Xingwen clapped Gu Tianyi on the shoulder, he said, "they are waiting for you."


    Gu Tianyi nodded, but unexpectedly, Lin Chen also came.


    From a long distance, Gu Tianyi and Lin Chen look at each other. Under the pupil of Ziji dragon, you can detect that Lin Chen''s eyes are different from those of ordinary people. There is a faint blood color emerging.


    For a moment, the corner of Lin Chen''s mouth rose, showing a smile.


    Slowly raised the palm of the hand, facing Gu Tianyi to do a wipe neck movement.


    Turn around and walk into the transmission array.


    The six people of the seventh heaven master''s residence naturally followed Lin Chen in.


    "Gu Tianyi, they come for you. Do you want to wait for them to come out here and then we can go in?" Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    "No, go in now." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "But, fourth, they will deal with you as they did yesterday!" Mu Qianqian''s face is full of worry."It''s OK, Third Elder martial sister. I refined the two Daoyun stars yesterday, and I became more and more profound about my own Tao. What''s more, the more refined you are, the easier it will be to resonate with Daoyun stars. You just practice, and their interference has little effect on me Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Really?" Mu Qianqian is dubious.


    "Elder martial sister, since old gudu said that it''s OK, let''s go in quickly. Otherwise, the group of descendants would really think that Lao Gu was afraid of them! " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    People look at each other, and continue to enter the transmission array.


    When passing by xingwenruo, xingwenruo pressed his shoulder and said, "are you sure to ignore their interference?"


    Gu Tianyi laughs bitterly, but he still can''t conceal the star.


    "I think I will meet the forest dust. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Young man."


    "Then go in and remember, don''t try to be brave until you don''t have enough strength." Stars are like Tao.


    "Understand!" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In Xingyun Tianlu, Lin Chen sits on the naring Pu Tuan, and six people from the seventh Tianshi mansion sit directly on the star path around Lin Chen and another empty naring Futon.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Tianyi, Jianghong sneered: "I thought you didn''t dare to come in so long. This naringpu is for you. If you are brave enough, you can come here and sit down. "


    "Do you want us to go through the fourth grade? We can''t go there!" Mu Qianqian stares at Jiang Hong and other humanitarians.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s OK. You just have to practice at ease. I''d like to see what tricks they play." Ancient Tianyi road.


    In fact, even if Gu Tianyi doesn''t sit on the Naling Futon they have prepared, they will move to Gu Tianyi''s side, and the result is the same.


    At the moment, he and Lin Chen are only less than three feet apart. When they look at each other, they can clearly see a clear blood line in Lin Chen''s eyes.


    When he gazed at Gu Tianyi, there was a faint blood color in the blood line.


    "Gu Tianyi, I heard that you communicated with two Daoyun stars yesterday. Although it is good, you are far from me!"


    "You''re not worthy of Ning Jing, let alone hurt her!"


    "Now, I''m going to show you how far apart we are."


    Lin Chen''s eyes are full of cold killing intention, and the real Qi is running. The martial master jiuzhong''s strong cultivation spreads out.


    In an instant, a Dao Yun star on the sky was bright.


    He raised his hand, the meteor fell and drew a beautiful arc.


    "Even in the crowd, I can easily resonate with Daoyun stars!"


    Lin Chen sneered, but gradually, his smile solidified.


    Because he saw that the route of Daoyun stars was a little different from what he expected.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 72

    Lin Chen''s complacency is no longer, instead, he is surprised and puzzled.


    This should belong to his Daoyun stars, but straight to another direction. Although it was less than three feet away, it was an absolute blow to him.


    Daoyun star star is not selected by others, it is Gu Tianyi in front of him.


    "What did you just say?"


    Gu Tianyi stroked the Dao Yun stars in front of him, and his face was indifferent.


    The more calm he showed, the more unpleasant Lin Chen felt.


    The words just said seem to reverberate in my ears, in sharp contrast to the reality at the moment. Lin Chen felt hot on his face, and even the six people in the seventh day master''s mansion looked at him strangely.


    Elder martial brother Lin, this is funny.


    "It''s no skill to communicate with a Daoyun star. It''s the Ying family who laughs to the end. Gu Tianyi, dare you compete with me? " Lin Chen gnawed his teeth.


    "Than? To what? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s more than today''s Daoyun stars, how about it?" Forest dust road.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "you are the core disciple. You can stay in Xingyun Tianlu for five hours every day. And I was just under the name of the third day master''s house. I could only stay one hour a day at most. Just in terms of time, you have taken advantage of it. How can you compare it? "


    "That''s all right. Let''s compare one hour. After an hour, who can communicate with more Daoyun stars, even if who wins. Moreover, our position remains unchanged, and we will communicate with each other under the siege of six of them, so as to show our real strength. "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were cold and confident.


    He is a disciple of Xuanxing''s ancestors. He is well-known for his true biography. On the Xingyun heavenly road, one fifth of Daoyun stars come from xuanxingzi.


    He can easily resonate with these Daoyun stars.


    "Well, anyway, the purpose of my trip is to communicate with Daoyun stars, so I will compete with you. But if you lose, what should you do? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Joke, I''ll lose?"


    Lin Chen is full of disdain. How could his core disciple lose to a little servant.


    as like as two peas, he laughed. "


    " laughed at me, "I had an idiot gamble with me the other day, but in the end, he was defeated, and he was angry and angry. If you don''t say yes, you''ll be in trouble if you lose. "


    If these words are heard by Chu Jiangfeng, it is estimated that he will stamp his feet with anger.


    Nima, I was shot when I was lying down!


    "Well, if I lose, I can promise you any conditions, but only if I can do it!" Lin Chen was full of confidence and looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest, and continued: "what if you lose?"


    "Just like you, I promise you anything, as long as I can do it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Lin Chen nodded with satisfaction. That''s what he was waiting for.


    At that time, if Gu Tianyi lost, even if he let him commit suicide, Gu Tianyi could not say a word of No. If Gu Tianyi dares to refuse, he will do it by himself. Even if the old man Mu comes to visit, he will be in the wrong.


    "Then I''d like to trouble you all to make a witness, in case some people don''t have to face up and turn back." Forest dust road.


    His name, in the star cloud Zong are like thunder, he spoke, many people around nodded.


    "Let''s get started." Ancient days Yi light way.


    As he spoke, he refined the Daoyun stars in front of him.


    At the same time, the body''s true Qi fusion, climbing, a faint breakthrough posture.


    Nowadays, every breakthrough in the martial arts realm requires a lot of genuine Qi to open up the martial arts pulse. Gu Tianyi takes out hundreds of Yuan stones directly in front of Lin Chen and the people of the seventh Tianshi mansion and plunders all the genuine Qi in them.


    Later, the real Qi rose rapidly, and the momentum of Gu Tianyi changed from quantitative change to qualitative change.


    Boom!


    The fierce vigorous Qi emanates from his body, and the people of the seventh heaven master''s house are in disorder in the vigorous wind.


    All the practitioners on Xingyun Tianlu also interrupted their practice and watched the confrontation between Gu Tianyi and Lin Chen with great interest.


    After all, this month every day can come to Xingyun Tianlu to practice, but this amazing occasion, not every day.


    Gu Tianyi''s performance at the moment also stunned them.


    "This Gu Tianyi has just broken through to the second division of martial arts. How can I feel that his momentum is more terrifying than I am!"


    "Have you ever seen a nine heavy warrior who can fight against the triple of a martial arts master? A few days ago, when he was jiuzhong, he was able to kill Chen Yuan, who got Gu Lin''s arm, on the stage of life and death. Now he has reached the second level of martial arts, and his momentum is frightening and normal. After all, evil spirits like him can''t be measured by common sense. "


    "Look at the Yuanshi around him. There is no fluctuation of genuine Qi. His refining rate has reached 100%."


    "It took hundreds of Yuan stones to break through the second division of martial arts. I''m afraid his body is bottomless.""Maybe this evil spirit really has the qualification to challenge elder martial brother Lin, and to break through in front of elder martial brother Lin is obviously flaunting his power."


    Gu Tianyi''s performance was really amazing. Even some of the third day teachers'' house nodded secretly when they saw this scene.


    Although they did not recognize Gu Tianyi, they even hated the seventh Tianshi mansion.


    Lin Chen looks at Gu Tianyi, who is breaking through. A fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Even if you break through to the martial arts division two, you will lose this competition!"


    Then, running the true Qi, the naring putuan under the body emits bursts of golden light, and a Daoyun star lights up on the sky.


    Then, fall!


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s familiar electronic sound


    [Ding Dong! The discovery of blood killing sword means Dao Yun stars, is it plunder? ¡¿


    "plunder!" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Buzz!


    As the stars of Daoyun approach, Lin Chen is more and more proud.


    Isn''t Gu Tianyi communicating with a Daoyun star? It''s totally a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. If you raise your hands and feet, you can communicate more.


    In Xingyun Tianlu, the core disciples are all handed down by their ancestors, which has a great advantage.


    It''s just It seems that the route of the star of Daoyun is not quite right.


    "Don''t you..."


    Lin Chen has a bad feeling in his heart.


    "It''s impossible. This Dao Yun star is very consistent with my kendo. How could it have something to do with Gu Tianyi?" Lin quickly shook his head.


    But the scene in front of me was a big surprise.


    The star of Daoyun, which is suffused with blood red demonic light, falls in front of Gu Tianyi again.


    Then the whole Nebula sky fell into silence.


    "Well? Another one? " Gu Tianyi opened his eyes and said.


    His words broke the silence, and people looked at him like monsters.


    When did Daoyun star become so easy to communicate with, but it was still in the situation of interference around, and core disciple Lin Chen competing with him.


    "Gu Tianyi, you You cheat


    "Why does this blood killing sword fall on your side because of its perfect match with my blood killing sword. You What you have is only the spirit of beast and warrior! "


    Lin Chen was angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 73

    Lin Chen''s question also aroused the suspicion of most people around him.


    Yes, they have heard of Lin Chen''s blood killing sword spirit. It is a kind of extremely powerful weapon spirit.


    In addition, Lin Chen learned Kendo from xuanxingzi when he was young, and made great achievements in kendo.


    This Dao Yun star, which contains the meaning of killing sword with blood, is very consistent with Lin Chen. Although ancient Tianyi''s purple heaven dragon spirit is also very strong, it is animal spirit after all, which is not as good as Lin Chen''s.


    Just, communication Dao Yun stars can cheat?


    If this is true, it is estimated that many people will run over to hold Gu Tianyi''s thighs and kneel down and cry: boss, please guide!


    In the face of people''s questioning eyes, Gu Tianyi shakes his head and chuckles.


    "What are you laughing at? Did you admit that you cheated?" Forest dust cold voice.


    "Ha ha, I laugh at your ignorance, at your stupidity, at your conceit." Gu Tianyi laughs.


    "What are you talking about?"


    Lin Chen was angry, and no one had ever dared to say that about him.


    "You came to blame me for your superficial knowledge of kendo. I tell you, in kendo, I''m an existence you can''t reach! " Gu Tianyi said haughtily.


    His manner of saying this is unusual, let a person see, can''t help but want to smoke him!


    You Ya''s a beast warrior soul, pretend what force!


    A few days ago, I saw you take a broken stick as a sword on the stage of life and death. Although it''s a bit of a level, it''s really exaggerated to say this.


    Lin Chen''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his sword meaning was fierce.


    "I admit that you have some understanding of kendo, but it doesn''t mean that you are above me. Beast Wuhun is animal Wuhun, which is not worthy of pointing out my kendo."


    "That''s not necessarily true. The sword is the king of hundreds of soldiers. It is tolerant. It will never look down on anyone because of the origin, qualification and spirit of the swordsman."


    "The power of the sword is like that of the water, and the shape of the water is changeable. So is the power of the sword."


    "You have violated the original intention of cultivating the sword by taking a partial view and being self righteous."


    Gu Tianyi''s eloquence made many people look at it.


    It''s just that. It''s not familiar.


    "Hey, you boy, you take what I taught you to deceive others. Do you understand what you mean?" Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, master, although your words are nervous and 20 feet, it''s really effective to fool these sword maniacs. If there is any similar Sao talk, please tell me more Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    "You son of a bitch, you don''t look like a prince in a dragon''s robe. Let me borrow your body to teach this boy who knows nothing about heaven and earth."


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi''s temperament changed greatly. The original hot breath completely converged and replaced by cold and profound. At the moment, he is like a sword, just a look, it makes people shudder.


    Even Lin Chen was in a trance. Why did Gu Tianyi suddenly seem to be a different person? And his sword sense, as he said, was beyond his reach.


    "The sword is a kind of weapon, and the one who holds the sword is also a person of moderate integrity."


    "The root of sword is the way of heart."


    "If the mind is right, Kendo is a smooth road. If you do not cultivate your heart, you will go astray. Even if you become a sword puppet, it is not impossible."


    "Although the sword spirit is naturally compatible with the sword, its starting point is higher than that of other martial spirits. However, how far it can go in the end depends on the heart of the sword."


    Gu Tianyi''s words, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, are thought-provoking.


    In particular, many sword practitioners, after hearing this, fell into meditation.


    After a long time of hard thinking, I occasionally realized that I had made great progress in kendo.


    Even Lin Chen frowned slightly, but he didn''t want to admit that he was crushed by Gu Tianyi on his proud kendo. Naturally, he would not listen to Gu Tianyi''s words.


    These words are all uttered by Qingming sword immortal through Gu Tianyi''s mouth. If they are recorded and understood, they will be of great help to their own swordsmanship.


    "Well done, master." Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    Qingming Sword Fairy nodded secretly, and his face showed a proud look.


    At the moment, he controls the body of Gu Tianyi, and this expression appears on his face.


    After thousands of years of silence in the divine spirit jade slips, he appeared today as Gu Tianyi, but in the face of the admiration of the people, he was very happy.


    Then he looked down at the bloody sword beside him. He looked at the stars and said, "the sword should be upright and upright. It''s cruel and bloody. It''s a kind of sword. I don''t care about it. If you think it''s suitable for you, take it at will


    Then, with a big wave of his hand, he pushed the blood killing sword to Lin Chen''s side.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    Then he said angrily, "return my body!"This immortal sword immortal is the star of Daoyun. Let''s not mention the Daoyun contained in it. It is only spiritual power, which can be compared with four kinds of spiritual essence.


    It''s a treasure in the whole Qingming country!


    Let him come out and pretend to be forced, and he pushed out the stars of Daoyun.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s heart was dripping blood.


    "Tianyi boy, why don''t you know what''s good or bad? How can I say it''s a green hell sword immortal. Is my swordsmanship inferior to that bloody and vicious heresy?" Qingming sword immortal is not happy.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. Your broken Kendo is just a memory. If you don''t eat or drink, you have no spiritual power. This rhyme star is just spiritual power, which is comparable to the four spirit quintessence. Daoyun is not suitable. I can''t digest it. You can use your dog to send a mouse to someone? "


    "What''s more, it''s better to send forest dust to whom?"


    Isn''t it hard to survive?


    Others don''t know. Gu Tianyi knows that the two Daoyun stars are communicated by Lin Chen, and then they are intercepted by himself with the divine plunder system.


    If Lin Chen doesn''t communicate with each other after he stops blood killing sword, the competition will end in a draw at most.


    It''s just Gu Tianyi seems to belittle Lin Chen.


    Xuesha sword means that the star falls at the foot of Lin Chen. He is stunned at first, and then his eyes show ferocious eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you, alms?"


    "My forest dust grows up, never rely on others'' alms!"


    Lin Chen''s eyes chatter blood, the green hell Sword Fairy just move, already irritated him.


    "In that case, I''ll take it back and let''s continue with the competition."


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi moves his true Qi into his palm and takes back the stars of Daoyun.


    His behavior made many people blush.


    "Did he regret it after he sent it out?"


    "It should be. The whole process of taking back is flowing and flowing, which is more natural and unrestrained than when sending people away..."


    "And this kind of operation..."


    At the moment, Lin Chen''s face was gloomy, as empty as possible, and continued to communicate with Daoyun stars.


    Hum!


    The meteor fell, and there was a keen look in everyone''s eyes.


    But the next moment, no accident, still fell to Gu Tianyi.


    "My special..."


    Lin Chen couldn''t help but make a rude remark.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 74

    Jiang Hong and others are looking at Lin Chen pitifully. Elder martial brother Lin is so pathetic today.


    "Why don''t you let elder martial brother Lin have some water?" Jianghong underground road.


    To Lin dust around a few people make a wink, they understand, secretly nod.


    As long as the people around Lin Chen stop practicing and Naling Pu Tuan works normally, they will be able to feel Daoyun stars more easily.


    Naturally, they can''t hide from Gu Tianyi''s Ziji Longtong, but he doesn''t want to expose them. After all, how many Yun stars he can get depends on how much Lin Chen can communicate with him.


    Lin Chen is Gu Tianyi''s cash cow!


    So, what happened next


    "Look, the stars are shining. It''s coming for elder martial brother Lin!"


    "Well? It''s three feet away, and it''s on the side of Gu Tianyi. "


    "Again, again!"


    "It''s for elder martial brother Lin now."


    "NIMA, it''s Gu Tianyi again!"


    "It''s a bloody star. It has nothing to do with Gu Tianyi, or I''ll swallow this one on the spot!"


    "Well? What the hell? "


    "Cough, do you swallow it in one mouthful or smash it one by one?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    An hour''s time is coming. Lin Chen has nothing but three people from the seventh heaven master''s house. And Gu Tianyi sits calmly on the Naling Pu Tuan, surrounded by mountains of Daoyun stars.


    There are dozens of Daoyun stars, each of which is more or less bloody.


    Looking at these Daoyun stars, Gu Tianyi was speechless:


    "Lin chenzhen is indeed xuanxingzi''s Apprentice. He can easily communicate with so many Daoyun stars. If I used my real skills to compare with him, I would have lost to my grandmother''s house."


    "But the blood and killing spirit of these stars are too strong. If I refine them all, I''m afraid it will have an impact on the mind. It looks like it has to be separated and refined slowly. "


    Not far away, Lin Chen''s face was gloomy to the extreme, his fists tightly grasped, and his fingernails pierced into the flesh and blood.


    He never thought that he would lose so miserably!


    "Lin Chen, although the time has not come, but the situation is very clear now, you lost!" Gu Tianyi looks at him with a smile.


    "You lose" these three words, like a sharp sword, severely pierced Lin Chen''s heart.


    But no matter what he thinks, he has to face it all.


    Lin dust slowly raised his head and covered the haze on his face, revealing a cold smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are lucky this time, but next time, you may not have such luck!"


    With a wave of his big hand, he walked past Gu Tianyi with several people from the seventh Tianshi mansion, and was about to leave.


    "Stop!"


    "Lin Chen, have you forgotten something?"


    "Next time, I''ll talk about it next time. I''ll settle this account first. If you lose in this competition, you''ll agree to anything I ask, won''t you?"


    Gu Tianyi gets up and goes to the seven people.


    Two people look at each other, the breath of forest dust is more and more cold.


    "Gu Tianyi, stay on the line, don''t kill all of them!"


    How to be a good person?


    This may be a good style of doing things, but Gu Tianyi always preferred to cut down the roots when dealing with the enemy.


    "Do you mean that I can understand that some people are prepared to turn back and not to face their faces?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Don''t face it and go back on it.


    This is exactly what Lin Chen said an hour ago.


    Now from Gu Tianyi''s mouth, it is a great irony to Lin Chen.


    On the Xingyun Tianlu, many disciples paid close attention to this scene. Lin Chen knew that as long as these people went out of the Xingyun heavenly way, today''s events would spread quickly throughout the whole Xingyun sect and become a big stain in his life.


    If you go back and forth again, then he Lin Chen will really not have to mix in Xingyun Zong.


    "Good, good, Gu Tianyi. I remember the shame you brought to me today." Lin Chen clenches his teeth and stares at Gu Tianyi fiercely.


    It''s just, isn''t his humiliation today brought about by himself?


    If he had not taken the initiative to provoke Gu Tianyi with the people of the seventh Tianshi mansion, how could he have fallen into this situation.


    After all, he didn''t want to threaten him for two days.


    "Lin Chen, do it yourself!" Gu Tianyi said casually.


    This sentence immediately caused a great disturbance in the nebula sky.


    Let Lin Chen decide for himself?


    Gu Tianyi really dares to say.


    Lin Chen''s face was ferocious, staring at Gu Tianyi, but there was no movement on his hand.


    This is Lin Chen''s plan. After winning Gu Tianyi, he plans to let Gu Tianyi decide on his own. But now stealing chicken doesn''t make you lose rice. Instead, you take yourself in.Will he decide on his own? The answer is definitely not.


    They looked at each other for a moment. Gu Tianyi suddenly showed a smile.


    "You don''t want to die, do you? In that case, I won''t embarrass you. I''ll change the terms. "


    When he said that, the crowd was relieved.


    After all, it''s no small matter to let Lin Chen decide on his own. Although Lin Chen is a younger generation, he also plays an important role in Xingyun clan.


    It seems that Gu Tianyi has a good idea.


    It''s just, what conditions does he want to change?


    "Then I don''t want your life. I want you to give Xia Jingjing to me and let me handle it. How about that?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    His tone seems to be telling a very common thing.


    But for Lin Chen, this sentence is absolutely more difficult to accept than that one.


    Give up your own woman to save your life?


    "Gu Tianyi, you are looking for death!" Lin Chen''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    On one side, Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG and the four members of the third day''s master''s house are terrified. They are afraid that Lin Chen can''t help but fight against Gu Tianyi.


    So close, how can Gu Tianyi escape.


    "Don''t you agree? Then I want to practice more time in the nebula sky, not too much. Just like you, five hours a day is enough. " Ancient Tianyi also said.


    As soon as he said this, many people called him greedy.


    It''s good for you to practice one hour a day in the name of the third day master''s house. You still want five hours!


    Moreover, it seems that this is not within the scope of forest dust.


    Sure enough, Lin Chen, with a gloomy face, replied coldly:


    "there is nothing I can do about this matter."


    "Nothing? Oh, let you die. You dare not die. You can''t give up Xia Jingjing. You can''t do the simple request of Xingyun Tianlu. Lin Chen, if you tell me what I can do, do something about it. " Gu Tianyi waved his hand and looked disgusted.


    Lying trough, cruel.


    If you dare to challenge Lin Chen like this, Gu Tianyi is afraid to be the first one among the disciples of Xingyun sect.


    "Tianyi boy, ask him for the medicine to nourish the spirit." Qingming sword immortal even busy way.


    "Didn''t you refine guiyuanguo?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "What''s a little quintessence? Of course, the more such things, the better!"


    It''s also true that the quintessence is very precious to ancient Tianyi, but it''s nothing to Qingming sword immortal.


    "Well, I don''t want to embarrass you. I want a spirit to nourish the spirit. The lowest five grades. You can do it?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, it''s a deal." Lin Chen snorted coldly and turned away.


    When walking into the transmission array, he left a cold sentence:


    "Gu Tianyi, today''s shame, I''m deeply impressed by Lin Chen!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 75

    imprint is engraved on my heart?


    Gu Tianyi sneers in his heart. Compared with what Xia Jingjing brought to her, Lin Chen is nothing.


    Seeing that an hour is coming, Gu Tianyi beckons to Luo CHENFENG and others and calls them to come over.


    "You all pick a few suitable ones to take away. After refining, it will be of great help to improve the realm and stabilize the mind of Tao." Ancient Tianyi road.


    The four of the third day master''s house looked at each other, looking at Gu Tianyi in surprise.


    Ran lingxuan looked at the mountain like stars in front of her and swallowed her mouth.


    "Gu Tianyi, you Are you serious? "


    It''s the first time I''ve heard of it.


    "Do I seem to be joking? Although these Daoyun stars contain more or less killing intention, they are closely related to kendo. All of you here, except my fifth brother, are all sword practitioners. These Daoyun stars are helpful to you Gu Tianyi said seriously.


    "But..." Tao Feiyu is a little tangled.


    After all, a few days ago, I was still at war with Gu Tianyi. How can I accept such a valuable thing now.


    "My little four says you can take it. Don''t fiddle with it. What''s more, the three of us have been practicing in the third Tianshi mansion these days and borrowed your Tianyuan training room. These stars will be paid. " Mu Qianqian pinches his waist with both hands, and looks on his face. Looking at Gu Tianyi again, he continued:


    "small four, is that what you mean


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister is right." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Anyway, they were all taken from Lin Chen''s hand, and they could not finish refining for a while.


    Four people hesitated for a moment, this just one person selected one, Mu Qianqian the most impolite, took three.


    As for Luo CHENFENG, after a glance, he walked away with disgust on his face. In the end, he still disliked the sword.


    ¡­¡­


    One hour later, the seven left Xingyun Tianlu and went back to the third Tianshi mansion. They went into the Tianyuan training room to consolidate what they have gained today.


    The so-called true love Tianwen between Luo CHENFENG and ran lingxuan didn''t wait for master Murong to arrive. Luo CHENFENG let ran lingxuan''s little hand free, causing her a burst of white eyes.


    As for Lin Chen, he was still trusting. Soon after he went back, he sent Jianghong five kinds of spiritual essence and reincarnation grass to nourish the spirits!


    A seemingly ugly grass, but contains the spiritual power comparable to guiyuanguo.


    The stronger the spirit power of Qingming sword immortal is, the safer he is.


    In the Tianyuan training room, he refined three Daoyun stars. In terms of realm, he reached the double peak of the martial arts master. He felt that his mood was a little disordered, and then he stopped.


    "Tianbang ranking war, the peak combat power is no more than eight martial masters, similar to the existence of Jianghong and Zhuo Zhiwen."


    "If we continue to practice at this level, we should be able to keep up with it for a month in terms of combat effectiveness. It should not be a problem."


    To be number one in the sky list, you can get a lot of resources in the inner gate. Even the time of entering the nebula sky path will be increased to five hours a day.


    "In this way, I will have enough time to communicate with the stars that are really suitable for me."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    After a night of silence, I still went to Xingyun Tianlu the next day and lived a two-point and one-line life.


    But today, I didn''t see Lin Chen and the group of people in the seventh Tianshi mansion. Gu Tianyi was able to successfully communicate with the three Daoyun stars.


    It is completely refined, and its momentum is soaring. After consuming all the yuan stones on his body, he will become stable in the martial arts triple.


    The speed of this breakthrough is appalling.


    "After I go out later, I have to exchange some yuan stones in Tianbao hall for a breakthrough." Gu Tianyi murmured.


    After all, the main consumption of martial arts is Yuanshi.


    Just out of the nebula Sky Road, Gu Tianyi saw that four people were waiting outside the transmission array. In addition to Jun Ming, Tianshi and xingwenruo, there are Gu Yunfeng and an old man.


    This old man is a little familiar. He was the one who foresaw in Wanbao Pavilion three days ago, Zhong Yun!


    "Tianyi, you can figure it out. I''ve been waiting for you so hard!"


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, Zhong Yun''s eyes are full of excitement.


    "What can I do for you, elder?" Gu Tianyi is puzzled.


    "Little friend, have you forgotten what you promised our cabinet leader three days ago?" Zhong Yun frowned.


    Gambling stone Conference!


    Gu Tianyi just reacted.


    Looking at Zhong Yun in surprise, this old man has a high status in Wanbao Pavilion. He would come to pick him up in person. He is really flattered.


    "Tianyi, although there is some contradiction between the master and the casting soldier immortal, don''t break your promise. What''s more, master Jiang has learned that your recent situation is a little special. He specially sent elder Zhong to escort you, which shows the people''s intention. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    "I see, master Zhong. Let''s go now." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Let''s go. I hope it''s too late." Zhong Yun grabbed Gu Tianyi''s wrist and left.


    Although he is old, he has a vigorous pace and is faster than Gu Tianyi. At first, he was able to keep up with him, and then he completely dragged him away.Until he got out of xingyunzong, he took out the flying Lingbao and went towards Tianyou city.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the hall of the seventh Heavenly Master''s mansion, Lin Chen sat on a big chair at the head of the hall, looking gloomy.


    Five people below, each with a strange blood plum blossom in the center of their eyebrows.


    If Gu Tianyi was present, he could tell at a glance that two of the five people he knew were master Lei Ming and his disciple Jiang Hong.


    "Just got the information, Gu Tianyi went to Tianyou city with Zhong Yun, and there was no master of herbal garden to follow him. Now it''s a great opportunity to kill him."


    "You thunder seven sons let me down twice. If you fail again this time, you don''t need to exist."


    Lin Chen''s voice is cold and murderous.


    Master Lei Ming frowned slightly and clasped his fist and said, "young master, I''m afraid you don''t know Zhong Yun of Zhubing mountain villa. As a fourth level weapon refiner, he was sent to Wanbao Pavilion because of his strength. He is the strongest one in the whole cast soldier villa, except for the casting soldier immortal. "


    "If you want to pay this person, I''m afraid only the three demons of Xuemei can do it."


    Xuemei three demons are the strongest killer combination in Xuemei hall, none of them.


    Lin chenduan sat on the big chair, his eyes closed slightly, and his breath became heavy.


    After a moment of silence, he said slowly:


    "the level of Xuemei three demons is too high, I have no right to transfer. So far, the highest combat power of Xuemei hall that I can control is your thunder seven sons. "


    "The eldest and the sixth have identities in xingyunzong, so they are inconvenient to show up. The other three people follow him far away and wait for the opportunity to make a move."


    "Yes Five people hold fist at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are thousands of people gathered in the core Hall of Wanbao Pavilion.


    In the center of the hall is a circular platform similar to an auction table, which is divided into two layers. The lower level was crowded, gathering most of the people in the temple.


    The upper level is divided into separate private rooms. In the private rooms, all of them are famous figures in Qingming.


    At the moment, in an exquisite and gorgeous private room, Jiang Yunlan clenched her pink lips and looked at the boulders on the platform with a gloomy face, holding the brand tightly in her hand and shaking slightly.


    "Master of the pavilion, old Zhong is back!"


    All of a sudden, the announcement came, and the haze on Jiang Yunlan''s face was swept away, and she was overjoyed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 76

    Gu Tianyi didn''t understand what was going on, so he was sent to Jiang Yunlan''s private room by Zhong Yun.


    As soon as I went in, I saw Jiang Yunlan looking at him excitedly and waved to him.


    "Tianyi, come here!"


    Jiang Yunlan seems a little anxious.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, in fact, I don''t know anything about the so-called gambling stone convention. If you want me to help you, you must first tell me what happened." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you want to see if that stone is worth a thousand spirit stones?"


    Jiang Yunlan changed her former modesty, reached for Gu Tianyi''s collar and pulled him to his side.


    The two bodies touch each other gently, and a fresh and elegant fragrance comes to your face.


    Jiang Yunlan was born to be a coquettish girl, but her appearance was very pure and her figure was excellent. She was not as big as Huo Zhiyao, but very symmetrical. Everything is natural, like a beautiful art.


    What''s more, her temperament is noble and dignified, just like a lady in a big family.


    It''s just that I''m a little bit impatient in character, but now I''m in a hurry and show my nature in front of Gu Tianyi.


    The short physical contact made Gu Tianyi feel a little embarrassed, but she did not show any shyness or coyness.


    Staring at Gu Tianyi, who was a little stunned, he said, "what''s wrong? The time is coming soon. Don''t you see that the goods on the platform have already raised the hammer?"


    "Lift the hammer?"


    Sure enough, on the central platform, in addition to a huge stone three feet high, there is also a desk. Behind the desk stood a man with a delicate hammer in his hand.


    Dare Qing, the so-called gambling stone convention is a disguised auction!


    It''s just that all the auction items are replaced with stone.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Purple eyes twinkle with fire, at that moment, everything inside the stone has no escape.


    "What this stone contains is the material for making four grade Lingbao, Ziyan iron bar." Gu Tianyi spoke slowly.


    "Yes, it''s a piece of purple iron stone that can be felt by any weapon refiner. Ziyan iron is a rare four grade Lingbao material. As long as there is one tenth of Ziyan iron in this stone, it is worth a thousand spirit stones. " Jiang Yunlan said.


    "In that case, it is not worth the thousand spirit stones." Gu Tianyi looks indifferent.


    "Well? Are you sure? " Jiang Yunlan frowned.


    "You don''t believe me?" Gu Tianyi sneered.


    But at this time, there was a voice in a private room nearby:


    "1500 spirit stones!"


    With the sound of bidding, the whole court suddenly boiling up.


    "Girl, there are a lot of good materials in cast soldier villa. Let''s give it to uncle for such a big piece of purple iron." The middle voice continued.


    "To you? Dream


    "Two thousand spirit stones!"


    Jiang Yunlan clenched her teeth and did not hesitate to raise her card.


    Her voice reverberated in the core hall, stirring waves.


    "Girl, you are cruel." Next to the compartment, the voice was cold, and the sign was photographed.


    Jiang Yunlan is proud, but Gu Tianyi shakes his head and smiles bitterly.


    After waiting for a while, there was no one to bid. The host decided with one stroke and said, "congratulations to the master of jiangge, who bought this purple flame iron stone with two thousand spirit stones."


    "Master Jiang, do you need to open it for you?" Asked the host.


    "Go ahead." Jiang Yunlan light way.


    In full view of the public, a strong man of Wuzong came forward with a big sword flashing with cold light.


    This sword is a five grade spirit treasure made by the casting soldier immortal. It is not as powerful as the four grade spirit treasure, but it is extremely sharp. It is specially made for opening stones for gambling stone meeting.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, you called me here just to let me see them open stones?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    There was a slight displeasure in the tone.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t be angry. Maybe you''ve lost your sight this time."


    Jiang Yunlan''s voice is soft, especially the sentence "brother Tianyi", which calls Gu Tianyi''s bones crisp.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s strange look, Jiang Yunlan gently smiles, presses her hands on his shoulder and asks him to sit down. She goes on:


    "brother Tianyi, although her sister is young, she is a third-order craftsman, and she is very sensitive to the smell of all the materials used to cast spiritual treasures. The stone is three feet high. Even if it is separated from the rock, the breath is very strong. It is likely that the rock is just a thin skin, and most of the interior is stone. " Jiang Yunlan explained.


    "Then if Under the surface of the rock is a layer of purple iron skin, and then the interior is full of rocks. Will the breath emitted like that be the same as that of elder martial sister Jiang? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    This words a, Jiang Yunlan Jiao body a shudder, obviously stunned.


    In this way, it is impossible to identify by breath alone. After all, there is no energy in the rock, and there will be no special breath fluctuation.It''s just that under normal circumstances, how can there be such stones.


    Boom!


    At this time, the stone was neatly cut open, the internal show everything, let the public gape.


    There is only a thin layer of rock in the outer layer and Ziyan iron at the bottom. However, as Gu Tianyi said, Ziyan iron has only a thin layer. In the third layer under the Ziyan iron, there is a complete rock, inlaid with three or two pieces of scattered Ziyan iron.


    Seeing such a scene, the field was boiling.


    Wanbao Pavilion, it''s a big compensation.


    Such a piece of waste, even if you try your best to extract the purple flame iron inside, it is worth more than 100 spirit stones at most.


    In the private room nearby, a burst of laughter:


    "ha ha ha, Yun LAN, you are really a good niece of my uncle. You have left such a big spiritual stone for our Qingyun chamber of Commerce. It was my uncle who wronged you just now. Although you went to Zhubing villa, we are still a family. "


    The laughter was more and more harsh, and Jiang Yunlan''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Since elder martial sister Jiang is no longer a waste of time, I don''t believe that I will continue to waste my time. We still have less than a month left in the sky ranking battle of xingyunzong, and my time is precious Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Stop!" Jiang Yunlan said.


    She stepped forward, opened her arms and stopped Gu Tianyi. That pair of protruding parts, especially obvious, Gu Tianyi glanced at it, and immediately felt thirsty.


    "If you have the ability, you can keep going. If you touch me, I''ll yell at you. If you are not the leader of Wanbao Pavilion, master Zhong will surely take you back to the castle of casting soldiers and ask my master to take you to the herbal garden to make a crime! " Jiang Yunlan pouts her small mouth and looks at Gu Tianyi with resentment on her face.


    She''s been playing rogue now.


    "You are cruel. Well, I won''t go. But if you want me to give you advice, please


    Gu Tianyi took a step back and sat on the chair with his legs up. He was at ease.


    "You let me beg you?" < br


    , the voice of Jiang Yunlan hasn''t turned her eyes


    At this time, a huge stone was pushed up on the high platform. At first glance, it was not very impressive, but under close observation, there were subtle golden lines.


    Jiang Yunlan''s tone changed instantly.


    "Brother Tianyi, Yunlan, please."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 77

    The voice of whine and whine makes Gu Tianyi''s hair stand upside down and shiver.


    Who can stand it!


    "Brother Tianyi, help Yun LAN ~"


    Jiang Yunlan''s eyes are just like silk. With her pure appearance, her attractive figure is a real wonder in the world.


    If this daughter is a wife, it''s hard to cure her when she''s a doctor!


    "Cough, elder martial sister Jiang, take the magic power. I can''t carry it." Gu Tianyi quickly begged for mercy.


    "Brother Tianyi agreed?" Jiang Yunlan excitedly said.


    The tone is still the same, or whine, people can not resist.


    "No Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "What? How dare you play with your mother


    "The last one who played tricks on me, the grass on the grave is higher than you!"


    Jiang Yunlan''s face immediately collapsed and her voice was full of cold.


    This woman''s eyes, let Gu Tianyi shudder.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, I have just advised you that it is you who think you are right that caused such consequences." Gu Tianyi tried not to look at her eyes, a face straight way.


    "But, I just did what you said. Why don''t you insist on it? You go to Zhubing villa to inquire. Who did I ask Jiang Yunlan for?" Jiang Yunlan''s expression is melancholy.


    "I don''t care. If you can''t find a reason why I''m willing to help you now, don''t let me do it." Gu Tianyi held his arms.


    Jiang Yunlan stares at Gu Tianyi, and her silver teeth are grinding. If she didn''t need Gu Tianyi''s help now, she would like to go up and bite him.


    But after all, it should not be difficult to find a reason.


    After pondering for a moment, Jiang Yunlan said: "the son of the man in the private room next to him is closely related to Lin Chen, and the woman who has harmed you is also called brother and sister. To help me suppress him is to help yourself, and I will help you when you are in trouble. "


    "It''s a long way to go, and I''ll take care of my own business." Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    "I have found the medicine that you want to nourish the spirit and spirit. In exchange for it, you can help me!"


    "That''s what you promised me!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well Can I help you find the whereabouts of elder Gu Yuntian Jiang Yunlan tilted her head, her eyes bent into two crescent moon, and laughed at Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned and frowned: "you are just a manager of Wanbao Pavilion. How can you get involved in Qingming city? And how do you know about it? "


    At that time, it was the forbidden army who took my father to Qingming city. It should be very secret. How can anyone else know, except those of the Gu clan.


    Gu Tianyi looks at Jiang Yunlan again. He realizes that this woman may not be as simple as he imagined.


    "Brother, did you neglect something? My surname is Jiang." Jiang Yunlan said with a smile of interest.


    Ginger!


    The family name of the royal family of Qingming kingdom!


    Gu Tianyi looks at the woman in front of her in surprise, and feels the hair on her back.


    She''s first and foremost a member of the royal family!


    Then there is the weapon refiner of the casting soldier villa, the little apprentice of the casting soldier immortal, and the master of the Wanbao Pavilion.


    "The one next door..."


    Gu Tianyi just responded. She just called her girl next door. She also claimed to be her uncle and said that she was a family member.


    "King of Qingyun, President of Qingyun chamber of Commerce." Jiang Yunlan said with indifference.


    Qingyun king, one of the four great vassals of Qingming state, is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Qingming state, Qingyun chamber of Commerce!


    "And what is your identity?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "My father''s title is You king. "


    Boom!


    Another big news.


    The name of you king is much bigger than that of Qingyun king. Qingyun king is in charge of the chamber of Commerce, but you king is the only prince among the four great vassals who holds a heavy army.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, as the princess of Youwang''s family, if you don''t stay at home well, why do you want to go to Zhubing mountain villa to be the apprentice of casting soldier immortal, and take care of such a big Wanbao pavilion? Why bother Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "Yes, sister." Jiang Yunlan, with a proud face, said: "Hello, you stinky boy, do you agree or not? This round of bidding has already started. Judging from the breath, this is a piece of gold grain sand stone. If you make a lot of money, you may be able to make up for the deficit of that stone block just now. "


    "You''ve said that for your sake, how could I not agree to it?"


    Gu Tianyi gets up and goes to the window to display the hole void of Ziji Longtong.


    On the central platform, a meter high stone is covered with subtle golden lines. Anyone who is an artificer can detect the golden sand breath contained in this stone with his keen mental power.


    Gold grain sand is a kind of material for making Wupin Lingbao.


    At this time, the bidding has reached 500 spirit stones.


    "Brother Tianyi, how about it? Can you bid?" Jiang Yunlan asked carefully.Gu Tianyi nodded and took the sign directly from her hand. Lang Sheng said, "I''ll give you two thousand spirit stones."


    "What!"


    This speech, scared a lot of people!


    This is who shouts, understand the rules, this just started soon, suddenly raised the price of two thousand spirit stone. As a result, many people who bid for the price sighed helplessly and put down their brands.


    One side of the private room, sitting in a purple and gold robe, dignified face, not angry from the prestige of the middle-aged man. He is the famous Qingyun king in Qingming.


    Beside him stood a thin old man with a shrewd look in his eyes. Although he is old, his spirit is far better than that of young people.


    His name is Beiming forest, and he is the chief smelter of Qingyun chamber of Commerce. Now he is the level of the fourth level top smelter. Recently, he has been trying to refine Wupin Lingbao. Once successful, he will be the second fifth level weapon refiner in Qingming.


    "Just now, the voice came from the girl''s private room. It''s amazing that a man can be the master of the girl." King Qingyun was holding the tea and sipping it lightly.


    Although his tone was plain, his eyes were full of gloom.


    "Lord, I''m afraid no one dares to bid for two thousand spirit stones." Beiming forest road.


    His voice is like two pieces of dry bark friction, very rough harsh.


    The king of Qingyun nodded, and his mouth rose slightly, showing a smile of evil charm.


    He got up, went to the window, slowly raised the sign in his hand, and said, "I''ll give you three thousand spirit stones!"


    "Lord..."


    Beiming battle eyelids jump, 3000 spirit stone, this stone has at least half of the gold grain sand, can return to the original ah. But this stone is very rough, and although it has the grain and smell of gold grain sand, it is a bit mottled, and it is impossible to contain more than half of it!


    Boom!


    One wave is not smooth, another is rising again. People have not yet recovered from the two thousand spirit stones of Gu Tianyi. They are directly covered by the three thousand spirit stones of King Qingyun.


    In the private room, Jiang Yunlan clenched her silver teeth and clenched her small pink fist.


    This green cloud king, is to make clear with her.


    However, Gu Tianyi, who was beside her, continued to raise her card and say, "I have made 4000 spirit stones!"


    At this moment, even Jiang Yunlan was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 78

    Crazy, crazy!


    Jiang Yunlan opens her mouth slightly and looks at Gu Tianyi in surprise.


    Who gave him the courage to bid for 4000 spirit stones.


    That is to say, only if the stone has more than 70% of the gold grain sand, can it return to its original value.


    It''s just, how can it be!


    Although this stone shows the smell of gold grain sand, it is very mottled. The gold grain sand out of the stone can hold up more than 40% of the total. The king of Qingyun has taken great risks in bidding for 3000 Lingshi.


    And Gu Tianyi opened his mouth to 4000 Lingshi, which is bound to be a steady loss.


    "Ha ha ha, I knew you would follow me. You are young and have no hair. I dare to come to the gambling stone meeting and give advice for Yunlan. Boy, you can''t make up for the deficit. " Green cloud King laughs, put down the brand in hand, continue to taste tea.


    Jiang Yunlan''s face was gloomy, and she glared at Gu Tianyi fiercely.


    "Stinky boy, you are deliberately making trouble!"


    "You guessed it."


    Gu Tianyi lost the brand and sat back on the chair. He picked up the tea and sipped it gently.


    Bang!


    On the platform, the moderator fixed the tone.


    "Congratulations to the master of Jiang Pavilion for taking the gold grain sandstone with 4000 spirit stones. Would you like to open it for you?" Asked the host.


    "Open it!" Jiang Yunlan light way.


    "Thanks to the old lady of 100 thousand, you will continue to look at the door of the treasure house, and then let me see how many of your old lady''s faces will be hung in front of you


    "Whatever you want." Gu Tianyi hands spread, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water hot appearance.


    Jiang Yunlan''s whole body trembled. The more he looked at him, the more angry he was. He simply turned his head and looked at the platform.


    The Wuzong went to the stone with a knife, and then ran his whole body''s spiritual power to gather on the knife and chop it down!


    Dang!


    When he got to the middle of the stone, the sound of gold and iron staggered.


    The Wuzong was directly shaken back several steps. The sword of Wupin Lingbao kept humming, while the hand holding the knife was shocked to numb and the mouth of the tiger cracked.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Although gold grain sand is the material of Wupin Lingbao, its hardness is not too large before casting. What''s more, it''s a five grade spirit treasure made by a casting soldier immortal to open stones. How can it be shaken open! "


    "In this stone How can you hide the universe


    A terrible idea is growing in people''s minds.


    Even the king of Qingyun and the forest of Beiming were staring with disbelief.


    "Come again!"


    Wuzong stepped forward again, and the spirit of Wu gathered behind him and fought hard to cut out a knife.


    Boom!


    The big knife was in the upper part of the stone without any hindrance, but it still roared when it reached the middle part.


    The spiritual power erupts, directly shatters the lower part, and a mysterious metal the size of a head roars on the platform. The golden light is shining, and the appearance is round and smooth. There is no trace left after being cut twice by the big knife of Wupin Lingbao.


    Seeing this strange object, some weapon refiners were shocked.


    "This This is gold burning wrought iron


    "It is said that the excellent material for casting Qipin Lingbao can only be produced in the gold grain sand with a history of more than 100 years."


    "No wonder the smell of this stone is so mottled. It turns out that the gold burning wrought iron was born!"


    "The gold burning and wrought iron alone is a priceless treasure, even if ten thousand spirit stones are not excessive."


    "I''m afraid it''s only with the help of an expert that Zhubing villa will buy this stone with 4000 spirit stones."


    Make it, make it big!


    Jiang Yunlan is a third-order craftsman. Naturally, he has heard of Jin Yan Bing iron, and his expression is in a trance.


    Just now Gu Tianyi had a plan in mind. He must have seen that the stone contained gold and iron.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, how much did you pay for it?" Gu Tianyi''s voice rang out.


    Jiang Yunlan turned her head and found that Gu Tianyi was staring at herself with a smile on her face. Her small face turned red and attractive.


    "No Not much... " Jiang Yunlan whispered.


    "That''s making money? Just now I heard someone say that he hanged me at the gate of Wanbao pavilion after paying for the spirit stone and slapped my ass. Now that you''ve made money, how do you calculate it? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    At this time, Jiang Yunlan is facing him, so as long as the eyes move down, you can catch a glimpse of her very warped parts. Although there are clothes to cover up, but also very beautiful, round, very attractive.


    If you can take a picture of it, it must feel great!


    As if aware of Gu Tianyi''s blazing eyes, Jiang Yunlan quickly stepped back, put her hands behind her, pretended to be angry, and glared at Gu Tianyi and said:


    "I warn you not to hit my attention. You help me make money, I help you find your father, it''s a deal. What you just did is what you should do. "


    After all, fake anger is different from real anger. It''s not only not scary, but also cute."But I helped you, and you doubted me twice!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s not because you don''t know how to make people believe you!" Jiang Yunlan said sheepishly.


    On weekdays, she is the master of the pavilion and manages the Wanbao Pavilion. She is always a dignified and dignified queen. And this appearance of her, if seen by the stewards of Wanbao Pavilion, I''m afraid she will fall into the eye.


    There is still such a lovely side, master.


    "Then if I make it clear, you will believe me?" Gu Tianyi gets up and walks to Jiang Yunlan.


    Jiang Yunlan tidied up her mood, coughed softly, and restored her usual dignity.


    "It''s natural. It''s just, brother, what do you mean you''re so close to your sister?" Jiang Yunlan said.


    When she recovered to this appearance, Gu Tianyi did not dare to tease.


    It''s just embarrassed, smiles, looks out.


    In the private room on one side, the king of Qingyun saw the stones that had been packed on the central platform, and his eyes flashed with a look of interest.


    "The boy nearby has some skills. He can see the Jin Yan Bing iron hidden under the golden grain sand. Master Beiming, do you know the origin of this boy?" Green cloud kingcraft.


    "It''s strange to hear the voice, but it''s easy to deal with it, so I''m not sure who this person is. But if he can see through the stone, there is no doubt that his spirit is above me. " Beiming forest road.


    "You are already a top four level weapon refiner. There is only one person in the whole Qingming Kingdom above you. Is it the casting soldier immortal who has come in person?" Green cloud King surprised way.


    "It has been several decades since the casting soldier immortal has not stepped out of the valley. It is unlikely that he will come out of the mountain in person for such a gambling stone meeting." Beiming forest road.


    "If it''s not a military immortal, is it an expert of Qingqiu or Qinglong city?"


    "Or maybe, this guy is not an expert, but a member of the Shilong chamber of Commerce. After knowing the inside information, I came here specially to please the girl Jiang Yunlan? "


    Shilong chamber of commerce is one of the two major chambers of Commerce in Qingqiu. This gambling stone meeting was held by Shilong chamber of Commerce in leasing the core Hall of Wanbao Pavilion.


    "Prince, no matter what kind of possibility it may be, we must follow this guy''s bidding." Beiming forest road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 79

    It seems that in order to arouse Gu Tianyi''s hostility to Qingyun king, Jiang Yunlan reveals to him that Xia Jingjing is clever and clever, and that Qingyun Wang has the idea of accepting her as an adopted daughter.


    "Brother Tianyi, they are birds of a feather. When you are in trouble, only your sister will sincerely help you."


    "What''s more, my brother is also in the Xingyun sect. I have time to breathe with him and take care of you." Jiang Yunlan said.


    Seeing her cautious appearance, Gu Tianyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Do you look like the kind of person who is careful?


    The next piece of stone has been placed on the stage, under the purple dragon pupil, the situation inside the stone can be seen at a glance.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, what this stone contains is the material for casting five grade Lingbao, the earth star. About 30% of them are worth about 4000 spirit stones. But in addition to the various refining and forging procedures, we will not bid for more than 3500 spirit stones. " Gu Tianyi said directly.


    Jiang Yunlan looks at Gu Tianyi curiously and looks strange.


    This boy, how suddenly become so good.


    "Five hundred spirit stones!"


    "Seven hundred spirit stones!"


    "A thousand spirit stones!"


    ¡­¡­


    Bidding voice one after another, soon to 2500 spirit stone, this price, has been very high, bidding voice has become thin and Lang Lang.


    Next to the green cloud King''s private room, there was no movement.


    "Almost. Start bidding." Jiang Yunlan smiles and hands the sign to Gu Tianyi.


    "Me? Aren''t you afraid I''m shouting? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Damn you, you''re still laughing at my sister. Shout!" Jiang Yunlan gave him a white look, and he had a lot of feelings.


    "3500 spirit stones!"


    Poof!


    Jiang Yunlan suddenly has an impulse to spurt old blood. You are still real. You made a price of 3500 spirit stone and raised it in one breath.


    It''s easy to lose.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall, next to the green cloud King''s private room came a calm voice: "four thousand Lingshi."


    "Lying trough, this old man is trying to challenge me!" Gu Tianyi can''t help but burst a rude sentence.


    One side of Jiang Yunlan looked at him like a smile and said, "you just see it, little fool."


    "I..."


    Gu Tianyi glanced at her with the rest of the light. He was quick and quick, and patted her on the part that was quite cocky.


    Bang!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, as well as that wonderful feeling, Gu Tianyi lingers on.


    Jiang Yunlan obviously didn''t expect Gu Tianyi to be so bold. He even dared to take advantage of him so blatantly. He was not angry at all.


    For so many years, he was eaten tofu by a man who was smaller than himself.


    For a time, he was shy and angry, but because of the bad situation, he could only look at him with a sad face.


    But after the shooting, Gu Tianyi whistled and looked around the window carelessly, avoiding the sad eyes.


    "This son of a bitch!"


    If he didn''t need his help now, Jiang Yunlan would certainly bite it.


    "4100 spirit stones." Gu Tianyi slowly raised the sign and said.


    His behavior, let Jiang Yunlan can''t help but help the forehead, shaking his head secretly.


    Do you dare to be more obvious?


    He raised the price to 3500 spirit stone in one breath, but now he is very guilty and only increases one hundred spirit stone.


    As long as Qingyun king is not a fool, he will follow.


    "Four thousand two hundred spirit stones."


    Sure enough, Qingyun King bid.


    "Little fool!" Jiang Yunlan muttered.


    Gu Tianyi''s remaining light aims at her again, but this time it collides with her eyes.


    "Brother, if you dare to do it again, I will cut off your disobedient hand!"


    "What do you say, elder martial sister Jiang? The price of Qingyun king has reached the limit. If you bid again, you will lose. I want to return the brand to you." Gu Tianyi looks innocent.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Finally, the king of Qingyun photographed the stone with 4200 spirit stones. After the stone was opened in front of the public, the value of the Earth Star inside was about 4000 spirit stones.


    It''s a bargain, no gain, no loss.


    "This guy really knows the inside story, but he is too young to know the bidding skills." The king of Qingyun said coldly.


    "Prince, he knows the inside story. It''s very bad for us. Even if you follow the price every time, you won''t make much in the end. " The dark road of Beiming forest.


    "Hum, the Shilong chamber of Commerce has broken the rules, and I will settle with them. But now, even if we can''t make it, we can''t make Jiang Yunlan''s stinky girl feel better! " The king of Qingyun snorted coldly and squeezed the tea cup into pieces.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, a half Zhang high round stone appeared on the high platform. This stone is not impressive, and there is nothing special about it."Ladies and gentlemen, this is the end of the gambling stone meeting. This is the last stone. The starting price of the stone is 100 spirit stone, and each bidding shall not be less than 100 spirit stone. Everybody, bid. " The host''s voice echoed around the hall.


    But after the sound came, no one bid for half a day.


    Although this stone is the final stage, no matter the smelter or the ordinary people, they can not feel the energy fluctuation contained in it.


    If you see it on the street and say it is an ordinary stone, there will be no objection.


    "Brother, is there anything special about this stone?"


    Jiang Yunlan frowned slightly because she couldn''t see the special feature of the stone.


    Gu Tianyi, with a mysterious smile, said, "there are two pieces of gold in the cold moon that are bigger than your" there. "


    Golden moon!


    It is the casting material of Qipin Lingbao, and the breath of this spirit object is relatively hidden, so it is difficult to find it wrapped in rocks. Three days ago, when Gu Tianyi brought the cold moon gold, he didn''t even recognize Zhong Yun because of the rock.


    Bigger than your own? Jiang Yunlan could not help but look down.


    "That''s not small." Jiang Yunlan muttered.


    "Well? Elder martial sister Jiang, are you so confident? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Go away!" Jiang Yunlan white his one eye, not good gas way.


    This Gu Tianyi looks very serious. How can he speak with such a rogue spirit!


    "Are you coming or am I coming?" Jiang Yunlan, playing with the brand in her hand, asked.


    "You can do it yourself. I''m afraid you''ll beat me if the bidding is too low." Ancient Tianyi road.


    The bidding is too low, doesn''t that mean she is small?


    "Little villain, my sister should stay away from you in the future!" Jiang Yunlan sighed, slowly raised the sign, casually said: "five thousand spirit stone."


    Poof!


    Now it''s Gu Tianyi''s turn to spray old blood. You ya, you are really not narcissistic!


    Jiang Yunlan turned her head and saw Gu Tianyi''s disgusted expression on his face. She was not angry and trampled on his foot. She said in a cold voice:


    "do you have any comments?"


    "No I dare not Gu Tianyi said with a bitter face.


    "That''s about it." Jiang Yunlan looks proud.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In King Qingyun''s room, hearing Jiang Yunlan''s bidding, he almost fell off his chair.


    "Is this girl crazy? She has never bid like this before. Master Beiming, take a closer look. What''s special about this stone? " Green cloud kingcraft.


    "The prince forgives me. I''m really embarrassed. I can''t see anything special. Maybe it''s just an ordinary stone. This quotation is their trap. " Beiming forest road.


    "No way, I don''t know that boy, but I know that stinky girl very well. She has always done things safely and set traps with 5000 spirit stones. She can''t do it. She''s following! "


    As soon as Qingyun Wang gritted his teeth, he raised the sign and said:


    "I''ll give you 6000!"


    All of a sudden, the whole scene was boiling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 80

    "Ah, this old man is very knowledgeable." Jiang Yunlan covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Now it''s Gu Tianyi''s turn to help his forehead and murmur: "I don''t know what this sentence refers to?"


    Although the voice was not very loud, Jiang Yunlan heard it. He gave him a white look and said with pride: "it''s worth saying that, of course, it refers to that piece. No, the two pieces of" big "cold moon gold."


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, why do you want to highlight the word" big " Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    Sure enough, a woman is really a complicated animal. When you think she is a lady, she is actually a shy and coy little woman. But when you think so, she''ll show something else.


    "But of course it''s me who really knows that." Jiang Yunlan held up the sign and continued to shout: "I give 8000!"


    All of a sudden, she rose two thousand spirit stones. How confident she was.


    The king of Qingyun, who didn''t know Li, was confused. What kind of treasure was in this broken stone? Jiang Yunlan didn''t hesitate to ask the starting price, and raised two thousand spirit stones at one time.


    "Is it possible that the contents of this stone are comparable to that of gold burning wrought iron?" Qingyun Wang frowned.


    "If it''s really a heaven and Earth Spirit comparable to Jin Yan Bing iron, if you want to wrap all the energy inside without leaking out, the thickness of the rock layer is at least three times that of this spirit object. Prince, if they bid more than 15000 spirit stones, don''t follow. " Beiming forest road.


    The king of Qingyun looked dignified, nodded, raised the sign and called out: "ten thousand spirit stone!"


    Whoa!


    For a moment, there was a lot of noise.


    So many gambling stone conferences, can raise the stone price to ten thousand spirit stone, only a few.


    "The bidding seems to be wanbaoge and Qingyun chamber of Commerce. The two giants seem to be on the bar."


    "It''s said that the Qingyun king of Qingyun chamber of Commerce and Youwang, the father of the master of Jiang Pavilion, have different political views. They should not be taking this stone for granted."


    "What a gamble, don''t you see? There are experts on both sides. They have already seen through the treasures in the stone, so they have paid such a high price. "


    "But This stone is a very common broken stone


    "Oh, at that time, we didn''t see that Jin Yan Bing iron finally fell into the hands of the master of Wanbao Pavilion."


    With the public''s comments, the gambling stone meeting entered the final climax.


    "Fourteen thousand spirit stones!" Jiang Yunlan did not hesitate.


    Gu Tianyi looked at her in surprise. On her face, there was no nervous mood, but revealed excitement.


    When she raised 4000, Gu Tianyi felt like playing drums. How confident she was.


    Fourteen thousand spirit stones are enough to buy two cold moon gold as big as one''s own head.


    Gu Tianyi quietly compared it. There is no comparability at all.


    Compared with it, the atmosphere in the private room next to it is much more depressing.


    "Prince, or One more time. " Beiming forest road.


    The king of Qingyun was silent for a moment, handed the sign to Beiming forest and said, "master Beiming, this time, please help me. After shouting, we will directly destroy the brand. At present, our Qingyun chamber of Commerce has only 17000 spirit stones. "


    He was afraid that after he finished shouting, Jiang Yunlan would offer a higher price, and then he could not help fighting with her.


    Qingyun chamber of commerce is a big business. Once the capital chain breaks down, it will involve too much.


    "Fifteen thousand spirit stones!"


    After the forest of Beiming finished shouting, a group of flames condensed in the palm and burned the brand to ashes.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunlan''s private room can be lively.


    Jiang Yunlan heard the offer of Qingyun king. She couldn''t close her mouth with a smile. She immediately raised the sign and was about to shout.


    Gu Tianyi was startled. She pressed her delicate jade hand and said nervously, "elder martial sister Jiang, it''s fifteen thousand. This is not a small amount. Don''t shout any more!"


    "Brother, you look down on your sister." Jiang Yunlan looks at him like a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, I really can''t shout any more. Something will happen!" Gu Tianyi said seriously.


    Whether she agrees or not, Gu Tianyi reaches out and grabs the brand in her hand.


    "Brother, you are brave enough to fight with your sister?" Jiang Yunlan''s eyes narrowed, a strong vigorous Qi from the body surging out.


    "The strong of Wuzong!"


    Gu Tianyi is surprised. Jiang Yunlan, who seems to be weak, is actually a strong Wuzong.


    But he still grasped the sign, but was shaken back by gang Qi, and the whole person leaned back. At this time, the empty hand grabs it out of thin air and pinches it in the palm.


    Gu Tianyi immediately reflected what it was. His head was full of blank space. There were only four words echoing in his mind: peerless creature.


    "You


    Jiang Yunlan glared at her big eyes and felt like an electric shock. She watched the big hand holding her sensitive part and trembled with anger.Bang!


    More powerful pressure rippled open, directly hit Gu Tianyi to the wall.


    The powerful man of Wuzong was very powerful. Gu Tianyi felt his blood rolling in his body. His throat was sweet and he vomited out a mouthful of blood.


    Jiang Yunlan gently moved the lotus step, stood in front of Gu Tianyi, bent down, a pair of bright eyes bent into two crescent, one hand holding Gu Tianyi''s chin, let him look up at himself.


    "Big?" Jiang Yunlan light way.


    "Big..." Gu Tianyi nods and dodges his eyes.


    "Don''t give me the brand yet!"


    Jiang Yunlan stretched out her hand and suppressed her anger.


    He has been defending himself like a jade for more than 20 years. Today, he has been taken advantage of so much by this smaller man. How can he not be angry.


    That is to say, Gu Tianyi helped her a lot today. If she changed a man, she would be able to kill people.


    "No Gu Tianyi turns his head.


    "Yo, you stinky brother is still stubborn. Give it to me. Don''t make it as if I forced you to do something." Jiang Yunlan said.


    Whoa!


    A purple fire from the palm, burning the brand to ashes.


    "You Jiang Yunlan stares at Gu Tianyi and sighs helplessly after a moment''s silence.


    Go to the window, the host has dropped the hammer, this gambling stone meeting ended.


    "Hello, have you been beaten up?" Jiang Yunlan said.


    "It''s OK." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "All blame you. The stone was robbed by the king of Qingyun." Jiang Yunlan sighed, some faint loss.


    Gu Tianyi was indifferent and said, "this is what he was prepared to buy."


    "But there are two big gold pieces in it. Things like hanyuejin are very scarce, and there is no fixed price at all... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while. How could she still emphasize the "big".


    "Cough, elder martial sister Jiang, actually..."


    Bang!


    Just at this time, the door opened, and a manager of Wanbao Pavilion came in eagerly.


    "Pavilion master, someone is looking for Gu Tianyi. "


    "The king of Qingyun finds fault?" Jiang Yunlan frowned.


    "No, it''s the Gu clan Something''s wrong The steward said.


    "What!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 81

    Under the leadership of the manager of Wanbao Pavilion, Gu Tianyi came to a room in the back hall of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Outside the room, you can smell a faint smell of blood.


    In the room, on the bed, lay a young man with blood all over his body. There are more than a dozen serious wounds in the body constantly bleeding. He was pale and dying.


    But there was still a firmness in his eyes.


    Seeing this young man, Gu Tianyi shivered all over.


    Gu Tianyi has an impression on him. He is a member of the Gu clan. Not long ago, he was in a big competition with Tianhuo and competed with him on the same stage. It''s just, how could he get hurt like this.


    "Less Young clan chief... " Young suddenly excited way.


    Struggling to sit up, but affected the body of the wound, pain bared teeth.


    Gu Tianyi hurriedly walked over and said in surprise, "what''s going on here?"


    "Cloud robbers, a lot of them, they appeared in the city of fire and besieged our ancient house. The elder asked the master of the clan to escort the younger generation away. When he broke through, the master of the clan died in order to protect me. "


    "I I''m here to report to the young patriarch. You are a disciple of Xingyun sect. You must be able to save our Gu clan! "


    The boy''s voice was weak and his eyes were still firm.


    "Was it the elder who asked you to tell me?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, no, I made my own decisions..." Youth road.


    Gu Tianyi got up and looked at the stewards of Wanbao Pavilion. He frowned and said, "Wanbao Pavilion is indeed a group of businessmen with supreme interests. He''s hurt so badly, you just keep watching and don''t help him


    "Tianyi little friend, you can blame us. This little friend fainted outside Tianyou valley. He was found by the patrol disciples of casting soldier mountain villa, and he was going to take him back to the villa for treatment. But he insisted that we should not help him with the treatment. Instead, he asked us to bring him to you A steward explained.


    "Little clan chief, my elixir field and heart vein have been abandoned by those flying cloud thieves. There is no need to waste any more time. Please go back to Xingyun sect and gather experts to save our ancient clan The young man seemed to have exhausted all his strength in saying this.


    After that, he fainted.


    His body, there are more than a dozen wounds, the most lethal, located in the heart and Dantian.


    These two wounds, abandoned the cultivation, cut off the vitality.


    Flying cloud thief, so vicious!


    "These evil thieves


    Gu Tianyi got up and held his fists tightly. His eyes showed ferocious killing intention and went to the door.


    "Where are you going?" Jiang Yunlan raised his hand to stop him.


    "Sky fire city." Gu Tianyi cold road.


    "You are crazy. They are a group of evil flying thieves. They are active in the border area of the two countries, and their comprehensive strength is very strong. Now, if you dare to go deep into the hinterland of Qingming Kingdom, you must have full assurance. You are going to die like this! "


    "Calm down first. I''ll report it to master right away. After asking for his advice, I''ll let the experts of Wanbao Pavilion follow you. This will give you a better chance."


    Jiang Yunlan advised.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, thank you for your kindness, but it''s my own business. I don''t want to trouble you to forge the army villa."


    "Please give me the medicine that you found to nourish the spirit, and give me a flying spirit treasure to help me take care of this brother of the Gu clan. I''m very grateful."


    Gu Tianyi looks cold. Compared with when he was just gambling in the private room, he is totally different.


    "But..." Jiang Yunlan looks worried.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, do you want me to kneel down for you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t do that. I''ll give it to you." Jiang Yunlan has no choice but to say.


    The five grade spirit essence that nourishes the spirit and soul, a third grade flying spirit treasure, was quickly sent to Gu Tianyi.


    Time is pressing, Gu Tianyi bows to Jiang Yunlan, and after Lingbao recognizes the Lord, he gets up and rushes back to Tianhuo city.


    "Pavilion master, although he is a little special, he is still too young. How can he be the opponent of those cloud thieves. He went back like this, no doubt a moth to a fire. " A steward said.


    "I don''t know. I''m just a master in the Wanbao Pavilion. I don''t have the right to mobilize them to do things that have nothing to do with it. Just now, I have used the summoning charm. With master''s permission, I hope I can still make it. " Jiang Yunlan frowned.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, Gu Tianyi controls the flying sword and Lingbao. The whole person is like a purple meteor and goes straight to the city of Tianhuo. He is very anxious.


    The Gu clan is his home and the place where he grew up.


    But now, this group of crazy flying cloud robbers even to the Gu clan, how can he tolerate.


    On the way, Qingming sword immortal refined the quintessence of the five grades, and the spirit strength increased again.


    "Tianyi boy, if you control the flying sword and Lingbao like this, you will not be very fast. On the contrary, you will consume a lot of genuine Qi and physical strength. Even if I arrive at that time, I will lose my strength when I control your body. " Qingming sword fairyland."What do you want to say?" Gu Tianyi''s voice is indifferent.


    "I told you that a move of sword control can only speed up the speed of sword control, and it has no other use. This is not an exception. "


    Hum!


    As soon as Qingming sword immortal''s voice fell, a lot of information appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind, and a complete set of imperial sword skills was clearly presented.


    It seems incomplete, so there is no grade.


    However, according to this imperial sword technique, Gu Tianyi felt relaxed and his speed was greatly improved.


    "Big elder, two elder, Gu family, wait for me!" Gu Tianyi''s eyes are full of heat.


    ¡­¡­


    In the city of Tianhuo, the houses within a hundred miles around the ancient mansion have become ruins.


    A day ago, a large number of flying cloud robbers suddenly appeared in the city of fire. They killed the gate guards, burned, killed and looted all the way, and went straight to the ancient mansion.


    For a time, Tianhuo City, which has been quiet for thousands of years, is flooded with blood, and the streets are full of bodies of innocent people.


    The ancient mansion and the strongmen of the city Lord''s mansion joined hands, but they were still defeated by these flying cloud thieves.


    The elder made a decision and escorted the younger generation to leave the ancient mansion, leaving only the elite to fight against this group of ruthless cloud thieves.


    At the moment, around the ancient mansion, emitting a light purple light, like a beating flame, looming.


    This is the Ziji sky fire array left by the first ancestor of the Gu family, the zhenhun stone in the ancestral temple is the core of the array.


    A large array needs a lot of spiritual power to support. Once opened, even the strong at the top of Wuzong can''t break it in a short time.


    In the ancient mansion, the great elder, the second elder, and the city Lord Luo Feng are all working hard to heal their wounds. This purple sky fire array will not last long.


    At this time, a soldier in armor stumbled over and cried: "city Lord, the event is not good. Those cloud robbers who have lost their conscience, they They are... "


    Outside the ancient mansion, thousands of innocent people knelt in the pool of blood. They trembled and their eyes showed despair.


    In front of them, the three flying cloud robbers were playing with a purple and black chain blade, with a look of fun on his face.


    "All of you inside, I advise you to come out quietly, or these pariah will die for you."


    "From now on, I will kill a hundred people for every ten more hours you stay."


    "You don''t care. After all, there is nothing in the city of fire, but there are many pariah!"


    The voice did not fall, Ming Luo eyes flash a fierce color, wrist a shake, chain edge flash.


    In an instant, hundreds of heads flew up and tumbled into a pool of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 82

    Hundreds of headless bodies fell in a pool of blood.


    Ming Luo takes back the chain blade, sticks out his scarlet tongue and licks it gently, showing a cold light in his eyes.


    "I''m sorry, I forgot to count this time, but fortunately, there are so many Dalits in Tianhuo city who have killed for a day and a night." Monroe sneered.


    Behind him, there are two people holding arms, one face jokingly looking at the ancient mansion in front of him.


    A tall man, like a strong iron tower, more than a foot high. A ferocious Scorpion was carved on his bare head, covering half of his face.


    The other is tall and thin, like a bamboo pole. What''s more, his arm is long enough to reach the knee position.


    Both of them, without exception, are above the Monroe.


    They are the big leader and the second leader of the flying cloud robber. They are famous between Qingming and Qingqiu. Black scorpion and poisonous ape.


    Black scorpion, poisonous ape and Ming Luo stand together and are full of evil spirit. Compared with the flying cloud robber who chased Gu Tianyi at the beginning, it is quite different.


    These three people are the real killers.


    Soon another hundred people were brought up, kneeling at the feet of Monroe and killed by their necks.


    Among the ancient houses, no matter the elite of the ancient clan or the generals and soldiers of the city Lord''s mansion, they were all furious and indignant when they saw this scene.


    Among the fallen innocent people, even their relatives.


    At the moment, I can only watch them die under the chain blade of Ming Luo, but I hide in the ancient mansion. There is no way.


    "Do these demons really want to kill all the people in Tianhuo city?"


    "City Lord, we don''t want to be turtles anymore. Go out and fight with them!"


    A general in golden armor knelt down in front of Luofeng and called out: "Lord, you and the two elders of the ancient mansion were injured in order to protect us from entering the mansion. If you are not healed, we will take action to rescue the people in Tianhuo city. When you are healed, avenge us again


    His name is Zhang Ling, generation for general, is Luo Feng''s right arm.


    Now his eyes are red and his body is cold and murderous.


    The evil thieves outside killed his men, his brothers and relatives. As a man, more as a general, he can no longer watch the people he is guarding, one by one lying in a pool of blood.


    The look of despair in their eyes was like a sword, piercing Zhang Ling''s heart.


    "Zhang Ling, stand up for me!" Luo Feng light drink way.


    "City Lord..."


    "As the city master of Tianhuo City, it is my duty to protect the people in this city. Now that the people are being slaughtered, even if we go out, we are also casting a rat''s nest. How can you go out and die and buy me time? "


    "In my eyes, you are not subordinates, but my brother Luo Feng. Today, we go out together to fight for the people we protect. Even if they die in the war, they will have to pay the price of bleeding for these ungrateful animals


    Luo Feng slowly rose, a stream of iron and blood intended to his body spontaneously.


    Golden Dragon plate body, Fu Long mace martial spirit is flashing gold, eyes are full of determined fighting intention.


    At this time, the great elder of the ancient mansion and the second elder went through the crowd and went to Luo Feng''s side.


    "Although our ancient house is not the guardian of the city of fire, but this group of evil thieves came to the ancient house, and the people of the city suffered as a result. How can this fault be borne by the Luo family and the officers and men? " Two old ways.


    "It''s true that since the ancestor Gu zhantian, the ancient mansion has gradually become weak. Now even a group of small evil thieves dare to destroy the Gu family. It is the descendants who are ashamed of their ancestors. Today, I would like to join hands with you to kill the enemy and fight to the last moment. Even if they die in the end, they should pay the price for the evil thieves! " A long way to go.


    The two old men looked at the soldiers around with burning eyes, and the hot breath was slowly released.


    Other ancient masters also showed a strong sense of war in their eyes.


    The ancient clan, though dead, still has the spirit.


    "Well, the ancient mansion and the Luo mansion have been fighting for more than a hundred years. Now, they have joined hands to fight against the enemy, and the blood flow is a good ending." Luo Feng laughs a way.


    "Ha ha, Lord of Los Angeles, you are wrong. Today is not the end of the ancient mansion and the Luo mansion, but a new beginning. The rights and wrongs of the older generation are scattered with the wind. Tianyi and CHENFENG are the real future. " The eldest brother laughs.


    "Yes, one day, they will take revenge for you and me, and for the innocent people in Tianhuo city."


    "Today, join hands to kill thieves!"


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, the corner of Ming Luo''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a sneer:


    "ha ha, time is up!"


    The chain edge in the hand is extended to more than ten feet, which is full of dark and cold light.


    The hundreds of people were kneeling on the ground, their faces full of despair. Many of them, women and children, were so frightened that they burst into tears.


    At the moment, Tianhuo city is like a purgatory of Shura, paved with blood and corpses everywhere.Boom!


    At the moment before the chain edge fell, the gate of the ancient mansion was opened with a bang, and the dazzling golden light was emitted, which covered the people''s sight.


    Roar!


    The Golden Dragon roared and the divine power came into the world. A strong Golden Dragon rushed out of the ancient mansion and went straight to the hell.


    "Kill the thief!"


    After that, hold the Golden Dragon mace and attack Ma Ming Luo first.


    His eyes are red with blood. In his eyes, he is determined to kill.


    Then, the officers and men of the city of fire and the elite of the ancient mansion filed out. The spirits of the soldiers were shining. Everyone was red eyed and looked as if they were dying.


    "Those who offend us in Tianhuo city will be punished even if they are far away!"


    Everybody yelled like that.


    "Ha ha, you are finally willing to give up." Monroe sneered.


    With a wave of the hand, the chain edge extends to several feet, and the Golden Dragon twinkles with gold. The purple and black spirit power attached to it, and with a little force, the huge golden dragon was crushed directly.


    "The goal of this time was just the Gu clan. Since you Luo family like to meddle in their own affairs, you should die together!"


    "Such a thing as the slaughter of a city is so cool


    The black scorpion and the poisonous ape respectively greet the elder and the second elder of the ancient mansion.


    Bloody war broke out!


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Gu Tianyi could see the sky fire from a distance. The fire in the city was so bright that the air was filled with a strong smell of blood. It accelerated again and fell directly into the city.


    At the moment, the originally busy streets were covered with corpses, and the bluestone pavement was dyed ferocious blood red.


    Each corpse opened his eyes wide, and his face was full of terror.


    Along the way, he saw too many familiar people.


    Not long ago, they laughed and cheered and sent themselves out of the city.


    Now, lying on the ground, it''s a cold corpse.


    "Cloud thief!"


    The blood fire burns in the purple eyes, and the soul of the dragon is released. After him, the purple fire rolls. Where they passed, they turned into a sea of fire.


    "Evil thief, I want your blood to pay for it!"


    Not far away, the shouts of killing rocked the sky, where the ancient mansion was located.


    Those familiar figures fell in the killing of the flying cloud robber.


    "Kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 83

    Flying cloud robber is in charge. The beast spirit is Xuanjia Scorpio. He is the master of Wuzong eight.


    Looking at the whole Qingming Kingdom, it is also one of the top powers.


    The great elder of the ancient mansion was bathed in the red flame, and behind him was a dragon with a red flame all over his body. This is his soul, ChiYan Jiaolong.


    Compared with the black scorpion, his cultivation was two times worse than that of Wuzong.


    Even though he knew that he would not be defeated, he resolutely came forward against the black scorpion.


    He knew that it was impractical to wipe out the group of cloud thieves with the strength of Luo family and ancient mansion. But the hands of the flying cloud robbers are covered with the blood of innocent people in Tianhuo City, especially the Monroe. They must pay the price.


    Therefore, the great elder and the second elder knew that they were defeated, but they chose the black scorpion and the poisonous ape as opponents, and gave the weakest Ming Luo to the strongest Luo Feng.


    So many innocent people must be killed!


    "Ha ha, at the beginning, the Gu family, which was proud of the world, their descendants are so weak. Are you really the descendants of Gu zhantian?" Black scorpion says with a smile.


    He controls the scorpion, the soul of the martial arts, and easily suppresses the elder.


    "Well, you evil thieves will be punished one day for your loss of conscience and the slaughter of innocent people." The elder gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Ha ha ha ha, retribution is just a word for the weak to comfort themselves. I am a black scorpion in Qingming and Qingqiu. I have tens of thousands of lives in my hands, but now I am still free and unrestrained. But don''t you think it''s ridiculous that you, who claim to be the guardians of these Dalits, end up on the streets? "


    "Do you know why we want to attack the Gu clan? It''s all because of the little bastard of your family who killed our brother of the cloud thief. "


    "He killed one of us. I will destroy his whole family and let him know the whereabouts of the thief who offended us!"


    The black scorpion looks ferocious, and its attack is more and more fierce.


    The elder''s injuries are getting more and more serious. The scarlet blood stains his robe, but his eyes are still full of perseverance.


    "You all are evil people. Kill well, kill well!" The eldest brother laughs.


    His laughter is very harsh to the black scorpion.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    Black scorpion angry, one hand held high, behind the black scorpion emitting lacquer black light.


    Under the light, his arm turned to paint black, like a layer of mysterious metal.


    With a blow, the momentum is frightening. The fist Gang shows the shadow of the spirit of the martial arts, and directly shakes the elder back several feet.


    With a roar, the elder''s old body bumped into the wall of the ancient mansion, spitting out a bunch of blood flowers in his mouth.


    One move, serious injury.


    "Old man, after you die, I will send your head to Xingyun clan and give it to that little bastard. Let him know how terrible it will be if he offends us, fawn


    Behind the black scorpion, the huge black armor scorpion spirit suddenly congeals, like a ferocious beast. The tail is high and tilted, stabbing at the elder.


    At the moment, the elder is not afraid of the threat of death. His old face is full of fatigue and a look of guilt.


    "Yuntian, I''m afraid I''m going to let you down. I can''t hand it over to Tianyi who has grown up..."


    "Tianyi, you are the hope of my Gu family and the pride of my heart."


    "I wanted to ask you to help me when I met you next time, but There''s no chance. "


    He devoted his whole life to the Gu family. Many people thought he was inhumane, but that was for the sake of the Gu family, so he had to.


    Now, he is about to be liberated, and his heart is a little more relieved.


    Between the vague consciousness, he saw a familiar figure in front of him.


    Purple fire, dragon chant, youth.


    "Tianyi!"


    The elder opened his eyes and looked at everything in front of him in surprise.


    It''s an illusion. It''s not real.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is carrying a purple sky dragon, but his temperament is very cold and profound, just like an ancient sword, which makes people feel strange.


    He held a rusty broken sword and blocked the tail sting of the scorpion with one hand.


    Turn around, look indifferent to look at the elder, spit out two words: "go back."


    At this time, Gu Tianyi was totally different from the young man in the elder''s mind. These two words were very dignified. Even if he was a big elder, he couldn''t help but listen to him and return to the ancient mansion.


    After all, the injury is not light. Staying outside is not only useless, but also a burden.


    Just wondering what Gu Tianyi experienced, his temperament and eyes, from the inside to the outside, how could he change so much.


    Most importantly, his strength, how suddenly become so strong.


    "Who are you? Dare to come and take care of our business? If you dare to kill one of our brothers, you will be buried with your whole family! " Black scorpion cold voice."Noisy!"


    As soon as the wrist turns, Qingming sword excites the idea of startling Heaven Sword.


    With only one sword, the aura of heaven and earth is turbulent.


    At that moment, the ancient Tianyi seemed to be the center of heaven and earth, and merged with heaven and earth. Everything between heaven and earth no longer existed. There is only one sword. This sword is not only the sword in the hand of Gu Tianyi, but also looks like Gu Tianyi.


    Cut out a sword, but there are tens of millions of sword light flashing, interwoven into a dense sword net, which will Xuanjia Scorpio''s thick tail into pieces.


    Another sword, light in a direction, but it seems that even heaven and earth will be pierced.


    The black scorpion quickly examined itself and found no scars.


    But for the next moment, his brows were locked and his expression twisted in pain.


    Because Gu Tianyi''s sword pierced his soul.


    The destruction of the soul of Wu is a great blow to Wuzong.


    The black scorpion knelt on the ground, convulsed, and lost the battle completely.


    Boom!


    In another battle circle not far away, the two elders fell from a high place, covered with holes and dying.


    The poisonous ape melts the martial spirit into the body and turns into a grey ape, which greatly improves both strength and speed. His change is somewhat similar to that of Gu Tianyi, but the degree of blessing is far from satisfactory.


    The second elder raised his head and looked at the poisonous ape coming to him not far away. His eyes were firm and said, "kill The thief


    "Die!" The poisonous ape''s fists fall.


    But at this time, a fierce sword spirit came from the air raid and penetrated his arms.


    At the next moment, his arms are like a ball of gas, breaking the strengthened state and returning to the human arm.


    Wu Hun is separated from his body. It is similar to the poisonous ape. It is also a gray ape. It''s just, no arms.


    "Who''s playing tricks? Come out and fight! " The poisonous ape looked around, his eyes full of vigilance.


    "There''s so much nonsense!"


    Oh!


    The sword Qi flashed, and directly killed his soul.


    The poisonous ape, like the black scorpion, has lost its fighting power.


    Gu Tianyi finally set his eyes on the Ming Luo who was fighting with Luo Feng.


    "You''re the one who kills the most people!"


    At that moment, his figure, like a ghost, quickly appeared in front of mingluo, one hand against the Fulong mace waved by Luo Feng, and the other with Qingming sword, which was inserted into the chest of mingluo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 84

    Among the battlefields in front of the ancient mansion, the most striking one is the battle circle between Luofeng and mingluo.


    At this moment, almost everyone noticed the ancient Tianyi.


    The other hand of Feng Ming Luo put his sword into his chest.


    This position is not fatal to the strong man of Wuzong, but it is more important than the heart.


    Here is where his spiritual palace is, where his spiritual power is accumulated.


    When everyone is in the martial arts realm, due to the different martial veins they open up, the location of the spirit palace is also very different. But Gu Tianyi just a sword, pierced the spirit palace of Ming Luo, which can not be described as not without terror.


    "You You are... " Ming Luo''s eyes widened, unbelievably looking at the deep eyes of the youth.


    His eyes, like a pool of deep water, can never see through.


    "When you kill people, it''s cool."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice was cold. He took the chain blade in the hand of Ming Luo and waved it vigorously, extending to more than ten Zhang long.


    In Gu Tianyi''s hand, the chain blade is like a poisonous snake. It twists and pours to the Ming Luo, winding around his neck.


    Then he tightened up, and the cold chain blade cut into his flesh and blood, making his face red.


    But in the absence of spiritual power, this chain blade can not kill the strong man of Wuzong. Even if the spirit palace is abandoned, his physical strength is far beyond ordinary people.


    At the moment, Ming Luo saw Gu Tianyi''s cold eyes and shivered all over.


    He was really scared.


    Although he is crazy, his essence is also a human, and human beings always fear things they don''t know.


    Gu Tianyi is the existence that he can''t understand in his eyes.


    In this way, he appeared out of thin air. His strength was so strong that he was terrible. What''s more, although he was a teenager, his eyes and temperament were like an old monster who borrowed a corpse to return his soul.


    "You What are you going to do? " Monroe frowned.


    "What? It''s just for you to see with your own eyes the heinous crimes that you have committed in Tianhuo city! "


    With that, Gu Tianyi grabs the other end of the chain blade and jumps to control the flying sword.


    "Er..."


    The chain blade from loose to tight, dragging Ming Luo began to rub on the ground.


    Gu Tianyi controls the flying sword very fast. Mingluo can only cover his neck in pain and let the chain edge become tighter and tighter. Under Gu Tianyi''s drag, he rubs between the streets of Tianhua city.


    The clothes were worn, the flesh and blood under his body were ground a little bit, and his body gradually lost consciousness.


    It''s not that you can''t feel it, but it has already become a pile of meat scattered on the streets of the city of fire.


    When Gu Tianyi dragged him around Tianhuo city for two times, mingluo had only the upper body, his face was purple and dying.


    Seeing the appearance of Ming Luo, even the ferocious flying cloud robber, can''t help but take a breath.


    This boy is a devil.


    "If you have witnessed your sins, go to the gate of the city of fire and make atonement." Gu Tianyi snorted coldly and shook the chain blade gently.


    Only half of the body of Ming Luo, together with the chain blade, flew to the gate. Impartial, one end of the chain blade was inserted into the wall, and the other end was pulled into the neck of Monroe, and he was hung in the air.


    How can this picture be so miserable.


    The scene of the burglars behind the cold, they want to run, but found that the legs have been soft.


    "You Who the hell are you? " The black scorpion stood up against the wall.


    His eyes towards Gu Tianyi are full of fear.


    "Someone who can control your lives." Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    Then, with a shake of wrist, Qingming sword is suspended in the air with powerful spiritual power.


    A burst of blue light rippled, and the green Ming sword separated the shadow of the road, fell towards the flying cloud robbers, and punctured the spirit palace of the strong man of Wuzong accurately.


    It is absolutely their biggest secret that the spirit palace of every strong man of Wuzong is located. However, Gu Tianyi can see through it at a glance. How can people not be surprised.


    And those flying cloud thieves who can''t reach Wuzong''s cultivation will die directly under the sword light.


    "What does that mean?" Black scorpion frowned.


    "Qingming sword stick is superior to your spirit palace. From now on, if you use any spiritual power, Qingming sword sticker will break the spirit Palace first, and then destroy the blood vessels. It''s a process that can be compared to the body preference of ten thousand insects Gu Tianyi''s tone was bland, and he looked at the frightened people in Tianhua city not far away. He continued: "their fate is up to you to decide. It''s most suitable."


    "Hum, these pariah, even if I don''t use spiritual power, how can they get close to me?" Black scorpion sneers.


    "Qingming sword paste is superior to your spirit palace, but it seals everything of Wuzong. If you don''t believe it, you can try it." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, black scorpion just together, a feeling is a deep sense of powerlessness.


    This strange feeling had disappeared for decades, but now he fell into it again. He felt unprecedented fear."Kill these crazy demons!"


    "Kill them!"


    The survivors of the city were filled with indignation one by one, and their eyes were almost filled with anger.


    Thinking of the despair before, I can''t help watching my relatives die in front of me. All kinds of complex emotions turn into full of anger and vent towards the remaining several flying cloud bandit leaders.


    Only by letting them blade the evil thieves themselves can they get rid of this nightmare memory.


    The spirit of Qingming sword immortal returned to the spirit jade slips. He spent a lot of money in this battle and needed to recuperate for a while.


    Not far away, the great elder and the two elders of the ancient mansion walk towards Gu Tianyi with the help of others.


    Standing in front of Gu Tianyi, they looked at each other and knelt down.


    "Elder..."


    Gu Tianyi reached out to help him, but the elder secretly winked at him.


    Later, two elders called out: "the twelfth generation elder of the ancient clan, welcome the first ancestor to come!"


    Boom!


    This sentence was like thunder on the plain, and all the people present were in a daze.


    The first ancestor?


    Ancient war days?


    Isn''t that a thousand years ago?


    this young man as like as two peas in the sky, but his eyes are very different from his temperament. In particular, his power of startling the world and weeping ghosts and gods was even more terrifying.


    The spirit of the dragon in the purple sky is ten Zhang long and powerful. More than a month ago, the spirit of ancient Tianyi was very different. This is the symbol of the first ancestor.


    At this moment, all the people in the ancient mansion all kneel down.


    "Children of the ancient family, welcome the arrival of the first ancestor!"


    Gu Tianyi knows in his heart that the elder and the second elder are trying to cover up their identities.


    Although I don''t know how to raise the strength to such a terrible state, it is certain that this kind of combat power cannot be maintained.


    Once exposed, there is no benefit for Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi understood and didn''t want to disappoint the good intentions of the two elders. He said in a dignified voice:


    "now I have only the remnant soul. I can''t bear to see such a bloody thing happening before the ancient mansion today, so he came to rescue you. Those who are present must not make a statement, remember, remember! "


    After that, he jumped into the ancient mansion.


    That direction is the ancestral hall of the ancient mansion.


    The elder got up in a hurry and followed him in.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 85

    In the ancestral hall of the ancient mansion, Gu Tianyi stands in front of the zhenhun stone, and the elder comes with him in a hurry.


    "Tianyi, it''s really you!" The elder said excitedly.


    He was injured. His face, which was already very old, was more old-fashioned. His movements became slow, and he was staggering. His appearance of aging was distressing.


    Gu Tianyi rushed to meet him, helped the elder and knelt down in front of him.


    "Tianyi, what are you doing? Get up


    The big elder clenched Gu Tianyi''s hands and was bewildered by his sudden kneeling.


    "Elder, you are the family atrium pillar and my elder. I can''t afford to kneel down. This kneeling is to make amends to you and the second elder for my rudeness. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "My child, you are the hope of our ancient clan and our future patriarch. And you showed up in time today, saving the Gu family, the Luo family, and the people of Tianhuo city. You are a great hero, and we appreciate you from the bottom of our hearts. "


    At the moment, facing Gu Tianyi, the elder is no longer as high as he used to be. Like a dying elder, he looks at his children with expectation.


    Holding up Gu Tianyi, they sat on the Pu Tuan of the ancestral temple.


    "Elder, you''ve been hurt badly. You''d better heal yourself first. We''ll talk to you later when you''re cured." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s just skin injury. The blood has stopped. It''s OK." The elder looked at Gu Tianyi eagerly and said, "Tianyi, is the strength you have just shown against those evil thieves? Is that your real strength?"


    Gu Tianyi smiles bitterly and shakes his head gently.


    When I left Tianhuo city more than a month ago, there was only eight heavy accomplishments of the warrior. Even if it is against the weather, it is impossible to reach the realm of King Wu in this short period of more than a month.


    "Haha, I know it''s impossible, but I''d like to make sure. Tianyi, if you enter the state just now, there should be a lot of consumption. " The elder laughed.


    "Yes, it costs a lot, and it won''t be able to enter again in a short time." Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    In addition to his father and Gu ling''er, only the elder was trusted by Gu Tianyi. Therefore, Gu Tianyi did not hide.


    "That is to say, can you enter that state again in the future?" The elder asked with a burning look in his eyes.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and muttered in his heart.


    Elder, it seems that there is something wrong with the look in his eyes.


    "Good, good, Tianyi, come with me!" The elder was suddenly excited.


    He reached for Gu Tianyi''s hand, stood up and walked to the zhenhun stone.


    "Tianyi, do you know what this is?"


    "Isn''t this the soul stone of the Gu clan?"


    Gu Tianyi is at a loss. This zhenhun stone is the sacred thing of the ancient clan. It has been in the ancestral hall for hundreds of years. It is not only the Gu clan guarding the zhenhun stone, but also the zhenhun stone guarding the Gu clan.


    Why did the elder ask this all of a sudden?


    "Yes, this is the soul stone!" The elder laughed.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu Tianyi is confused. The elder should not have just been beaten to the head. How can he talk nonsense.


    At the moment, the elder''s eyes are full of excitement, facing the zhenhun stone, his hands crossed in front of his chest, bending down to worship.


    "Tianyi, zhenhun stone was brought by the first ancestor Zhan Tian from the Far East. But for thousands of years, there are only two people who can really control zhenhunshi. " A long way to go.


    His words made Gu Tianyi shake all over, because he just mentioned four words, Jidong place.


    Gu Tianyi often hears this word from the mouth of Qingming sword immortal, but he has never explained it to himself. What exactly does Jidong refer to?


    "Elder elder, the place of extreme east you just mentioned..." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tianyi, don''t you understand what I said just now is the zhenhun stone, not the place of extreme east?" The elder frowned.


    "I understand. It''s just that the four words" Jidong "have been mentioned by an elder, but he didn''t tell me what it is. So I''d better ask elder elder elder for your advice." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Well? It''s not easy for you, elder. The only people who know the four words of Jidong are the royal family, except those who come from other countries like our ancient family. "


    "Well, you are not too young now. You should know these things sooner or later."


    "The so-called extreme East refers to Qingming state, all the territory of Qinglong city and Qingqiu state. We call this vast territory "territory". The land of the extreme East is just the name of the territory we are in. "


    "Although this area is vast and boundless, it is only a drop in the ocean compared with the real Kyushu mainland. Thousands of years ago, the first ancestor of the Gu clan, Gu Zhan Tian, came from outside the territory. This zhenhun stone, as well as the ancient clan, belongs to foreign countries. "


    The great elder talked with great eloquence and expanded Gu Tianyi''s world outlook by countless times.Far east, within and outside the territory.


    Qingming sword immortal, of course, also comes from the existence of foreign countries.


    Unfortunately, he fell into a deep sleep after he made the move to ensure that the consumed spirit power was minimized. Otherwise, you can take this opportunity to learn more from him.


    For example, this soul stone.


    "By the way, elder elder, you just said that for thousands of years, only two people have really controlled zhenhun stone. Besides the first ancestor, who is the other? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Big elder mysterious smile, way: "that person, you again familiar, he is your father, Gu Yuntian!"


    Boom!


    This is absolutely a heavy news, let Gu Tianyi for a moment did not react to come over.


    To be able to control the gods that only the first ancestor could control, his father should be very strong!


    For the first time, this idea has grown in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    Because I grew up, I never saw my father.


    "Tianyi, your father asked me to tell you the secret of zhenhunshi when you have the strength of Wuzong. It''s going to be a big boost for you in the future. "


    "Zhenhun stone is not only the place where the spirits of the ancient clan belong after their fall, but also a mysterious magic weapon. It''s beyond the limit of the nine level spirit treasure. It''s a supernatural thing born in heaven and earth


    "Now, it''s time."


    The elder looked at Gu Tianyi with burning eyes, and his big hand pressed on his shoulder.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt the great elder''s expectation for himself.


    Looking at the zhenhun stone again, it seems that there is some mysterious connection.


    "This is my father''s legacy." Gu Tianyi murmured and walked slowly to the zhenhun stone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in a closed chamber in Tianyou City, the branch of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, the king of Qingyun and the three weapon refiners surround a piece of unsightly stone, showing an excited look.


    "It took 15000 spirit stones to capture the stones from the girl''s hands. I specially invited three of them to be present at the same time to witness this remarkable moment." Qingyun Wang rubbed his hands and was excited.


    The three next to them are all four level weapon refiners, headed by Beiming forest. The other two are slightly inferior, but they are also famous in Qingming.


    Beiming Hong and Lin ruoquan.


    "According to elder brother, this is at least the material for casting the seven grade spirit treasure. This material is extremely hard. The Lord can directly smash the stone without damaging the spirit objects inside." The great road of Beiming.


    "Good!"


    The king of Qingyun used his spiritual power to strike a blow.


    Boom!


    The whole chamber was shaking under the fist Gang, and the rock was smashed directly.


    The next moment, the three people were confused.


    The dust is flying, the stone chips are all over the ground, but the large spiritual objects in the expectation are not found.


    "Lord, here, it''s cold moon gold!" Lin ruoquan even busy road.


    The king of Qingyun breathed a sigh of relief, the cold moon gold, seven grade Lingbao material, good.


    But when he fixed his eyes on it, there was an impulse to spit blood.


    Only two finger sized pieces of cold moon gold were buried in the gravel.


    "How dare you play with me


    Poof!


    Blood gushed from the mouth of the king of Qingyun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 86

    Fifteen thousand spirit stone bought stone, only two fingers of the size of the cold moon gold.


    No matter how expensive this thing is, it''s worth hundreds of spirit stones to hold it to death.


    At this moment, the profit of Qingyun chamber of Commerce has been compensated.


    "Prince, calm down and take care of yourself."


    "Money is a thing outside the body, and this time it''s really Jiang Yunlan. That smelly girl is so cunning that she''s out of the ordinary and takes such a big risk to bid for the price. Only then did the prince say that."


    "Shilong chamber of Commerce colluded with Zhubing villa. From the beginning, we suffered losses!"


    The three craftsmen began to exhort.


    The king of Qingyun looked gloomy and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth. He said angrily, "this smelly girl dares to play me like this. I really don''t pay attention to my uncle. You three go to Wanbao pavilion with me. I can''t swallow this breath!"


    ¡­¡­


    Wanbao Pavilion, Jiang Yunlan is sitting on the top of the highest Hall of Wanbao Pavilion, holding her cheeks in her hands, and looking forward to the direction of the casting soldier villa.


    If you don''t get the permission of casting soldier immortal, you can''t mobilize the master in Wanbao Pavilion.


    "I hope that little guy is OK." Jiang Yunlan muttered.


    Although she didn''t get along with Gu Tianyi for a long time, she could feel that Gu Tianyi was a very responsible and sincere person.


    Although occasionally a little informal, but it is really a friend worth making.


    Boom!


    At this time, a loud noise came from the main entrance of Wanbao Pavilion, which interrupted Jiang Yunlan''s thinking.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to come to Wanbao pavilion to be presumptuous?" Jiang Yunlan frowned.


    She jumped up and fell down from the hall, which was dozens of feet high. Soon, a steward came running in panic and said, "the Lord of the hall, the king of Qingyun has led people into the main hall. Although Mr. Zhong is present, but because of his identity, he dare not do it. Please let the master of the hall come to make a decision."


    "Green cloud king? Hum, I didn''t settle accounts with him after I made such a big profit from my girl. Instead, he came to me first. Let''s go. We''ll meet the old man. " Jiang Yunlan snorted coldly, showing the domineering power of the cabinet leader.


    The first Hall of Wanbao Pavilion is the place where most chambers of Commerce and shops rent most, and it is also the most lively place in Wanbao Pavilion.


    At this moment, the king of Qingyun broke into the palace with three weapon refiners, and everyone in the hall retreated to keep a distance with him.


    The name of the king of Qingyun can only be regarded as bad luck even if he is wounded or even killed.


    "Jiang Yunlan, you stinky girl, get out of here quickly. His mother, it''s really against heaven. Even your uncle dares to pit. What good will it do to you if I have so much money and the Shilong chamber of commerce is cheap! "


    The king of Qingyun stood at the door, swearing, regardless of the image.


    He scolded ugly, Wan Bao Ge masters one by one look at each other, because of his identity dare not start. We can only wait for the pavilion master to come out and make a decision.


    "You old man, drink too much. Come to my Wanbao Pavilion and go crazy. Master Zhong, why are you still in a daze? Take someone to fork out the madman


    From afar, Jiang Yunlan''s voice is dignified and dignified.


    Even a woman, no one dares to despise her.


    "Stinky girl, dare to let people fork your uncle, against you!" The king of Qingyun said angrily.


    "Oh? It''s my uncle. I just heard someone scolding me. It''s worse than the barking of a dog. I thought it was a drunkard. I don''t know if my uncle condescends to come to my Wanbao Pavilion. What''s your advice? " Jiang Yunlan smiles, and she is a great country.


    Many people were stunned.


    How can there be such a beautiful woman in the world? It''s a pity that she is so arrogant. I don''t know what kind of man can conquer her.


    Being called a dog barking, a drunkard, a madman and so on, he poured a handful of oil on the anger of the king of Qingyun.


    "Little girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips, I will not argue with you. Today I will discuss with you why you want to collude with Shilong chamber of Commerce and pit my Qingyun chamber of Commerce! You know, all the income of Qingyun chamber of Commerce will go into the Treasury of Qingming state. "


    "Now give 15000 spirit stone to Shilong chamber of Commerce. What''s your heart?"


    The king of Qingyun was angry.


    He has not been so angry for a long time.


    This gambling stone meeting, he felt unprecedented shame and frustration.


    What''s more, Qingyun chamber of commerce is not like Zhubing villa. His business is very large and involves all aspects. Therefore, most of the funds approved by the emperor were put into production, leaving only 17000 spirit stones for emergency use. In principle, such a large stone is more than enough.


    But today, fifteen thousand spirit stones bought a broken stone, which is a water drift.


    Once something goes wrong, he doesn''t even have emergency funding.


    In his opinion, it was the woman in front of her that caused all these consequences.


    Seeing the general appearance of the mad dog of Qingyun king, Jiang Yunlan was confused and frowned: "Qingyun king, I respect you as an elder, and you are polite, but you should not be my bully."


    "Just now at the gambling stone meeting, you were in trouble with me everywhere, and the last piece of stone also fell into your hands. That''s two pieces of gold in the cold moon. If you look at the whole area, they are priceless! "To tell you the truth, if Gu Tianyi didn''t burn the sign at that time, she really didn''t intend to give the stone to the king of Qingyun.


    "Two pieces of cold moon gold? Is that what you call "big"


    Qingyun King took out the two pieces of cold moon gold the size of fingers from his arms and smashed them on the ground. The strength is so great that it can directly smash through the floor of Wanbao Pavilion.


    Jiang Yunlan narrowed her eyes and finally saw the two pieces of cold moon gold inlaid through the gap of the floor.


    Small, very small!


    "This is..." Jiang Yunlan frowned.


    "I''m still confused with Laozi. This is all the cold moon gold in the stone!" The king of Qingyun was angry and defeated.


    It''s too small.


    Jiang Yunlan secretly bowed her head and looked at the ups and downs of her chest. She was suddenly ashamed and angry.


    "I can''t spare this stinky boy!"


    "Just, why did the king of Qingyun suffer such a big loss, but I also felt a deep sense of frustration?"


    "Am I so big in that boy''s eyes?"


    Jiang Yunlan thought secretly in her heart, the more she thought, the more angry she was.


    "Stinky girl, give me an account, otherwise, I won''t leave today!" Green cloud kingcraft.


    "Cough, uncle, I only know that it''s the cold moon gold. I don''t know that''s all. Fortunately, my uncle is very generous, otherwise this huge sum of money will be the loss of my casting soldier villa. " Jiang Yunlan said.


    "Are you gloating?" The king of Qingyun frowned.


    "Almost." Jiang Yunlan covered her mouth and chuckled and said, "as the saying goes, there is no father and son in the shopping mall, let alone uncles and nephews. Uncle, you should know this better than I do


    "However, you are all my elders. I am also responsible for this matter. In this way, I have collected the two pieces of cold moon gold with 1000 spirit stones. Master Zhong, take the money and see off the guests! " Jiang Yunlan waved her hand, and her spiritual power was running. She sucked two cold moon gold in the floor into her hands.


    Then he turned and left.


    "Hum, stinky girl, I remember what happened today. We''ll see."


    The king of Qingyun naturally won''t ask for the thousand spirit stones. He throws his sleeve and leaves angrily.


    Jiang Yunlan looks at the two pieces of cold moon gold in the palm of her hand, which can be described with delicacy. She also remembers Gu Tianyi''s actions when she tries to grab the brand. Her eyes are slightly moved.


    After a moment''s silence, there was a firmness in her eyes.


    "Master Zhong, we are not waiting. I have no right to transfer other masters. I can only ask you to come with me. If the master blames him, I will bear all the consequences! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 87

    In the ancestral temple of the ancient mansion, Gu Tianyi faces the zhenhun stone. Under the agitation of the true Qi, a purple flame appears all over the body. The martial spirit of the dragon in the purple extreme sky condenses and hovers behind Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, there was a special connection between Gu Tianyi and zhenhunshi.


    In Gu Tianyi''s eyes, zhenhun stone seems to be no longer a cold stone. It gradually has a temperature, a heartbeat and a special life.


    Touching the zhenhun stone, you can feel the warmth. The colorful ripples are rippling like water waves and fire lights. In this circle of ripples, the spirit of a trance.


    In a twinkling of an eye, the zhenhun stone in front of you is not there, and the surrounding scene completely changes.


    This place is no longer the ancestral hall of the ancient clan, but a strange starry sky. Without the help of foreign objects, Gu Tianyi stands in the sky under the starry sky, with broken stars floating around, adding a sense of mystery to the vast starry sky.


    "Is this the inner world of zhenhun stone? How is it similar to the space in Qingming sword immortal spirit jade slips?" Gu Tianyi looks around.


    Here he can control his body at will, floating up and down, without any restraint.


    All of a sudden, a purple flame flashed on a broken star in front of it, and then the flame was so strong that the whole broken star was wrapped in it.


    "What?"


    Gu Tianyi stepped back a few feet with vigilance, and saw that the fire became more and more powerful. Even if he used the purple dragon pupil, he could not see through the purple fire and see the broken stars inside.


    "The purple fire can isolate my purple dragon pupil!" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    Since he took control of Dongxu, nothing can escape his eyes, but this time, in the mysterious soul stone, he fell.


    The next moment, a dragon chant came from the purple fire, and a purple dragon condensed from the fire. The length of this dragon is dozens of Zhang, which is similar to the purple sky dragon, but it is definitely not the same kind of martial spirit.


    Whoa!


    Another broken star lit up, but this time it was a red fire. Soon, a red dragon condensed from the fire.


    This is just the beginning. Next, with Gu Tianyi as the center, more and more broken stars will ignite flames from near to far. When the flame is strong enough to a certain extent, there will be dragon condensation.


    There are nine kinds of flame: red, orange, yellow, green, blue, purple, black and white. There are many strange kinds of dragons, such as the purple heaven dragon, which is quite regular, and there are many strange shapes.


    For example, dragon head, turtle body, double headed dragon, three headed dragon, and even more terrifying, there are nine dragon heads on top of the dragon body, which looks terrible, but full of dignity.


    When it reaches a certain range, it will no longer be a high-end dragon, but a dragon, followed by a dragon. In the farthest corner, there are many dense things.


    When Gu Tianyi used Purple Dragon pupil to see clearly, his hair suddenly turned upside down.


    It''s a bunch of snakes made of fire.


    "Are these the martial spirits left here after the fall of the ancestors of the Gu clan?" Gu Tianyi murmured to himself.


    But, that''s too much!


    The dragon spirit alone occupies a large part of the starry sky, which can not be counted.


    In these thousands of years, there are less than ten people in the Gu family who have the spirit of dragon and martial arts, even if their father Gu Yuntian is included.


    "Is it true that the martial spirits in zhenhun stone are not only the ancient clan in the region, but also the overseas..."


    The thought startled even himself.


    The great elder said that the first ancestor of the ancient clan in the region, ancient zhantian, came from outside the territory, and this zhenhun stone was also a sacred object brought by him from abroad.


    From the words of Qingming sword immortal, we can know that the group outside the territory is the real Gu clan. The top of the clan is not the ancient one.


    He even said that the animal spirit is just a small part of the Gu clan. The Gu family is orthodox, but the sword spirit!


    But looking at the scene in front of him, Gu Tianyi swallowed his saliva.


    So many terrible spirits are still just so-called "details"?


    "Any of the nearby martial spirits is no worse than the purple sky dragon, and naturally it will not be rejected by the purple sky dragon. If I get it, then tens of thousands of martial spirits... "


    In the mainland of Kyushu, twin martial spirits have been a rare genius for thousands of years. If you are tens of thousands of martial spirits, you will be able to frighten the other side if you just release them.


    It was a beautiful scene.


    Gu Tianyi looks around at the countless powerful fire attribute dragons around him. His eyes are full of light. He slowly flies forward and wants to touch the "Wu Hun" which is similar to the dragon in purple sky.


    Just about to touch, the dragon''s eyes immediately changed.


    Its purple dragon pupil actually suppressed the ancient Tianyi.


    "Don''t be rude, younger generation!"


    Boom!


    Within the starry sky, hundreds of millions of dragon, dragon, dragon and snake opened their mouths at the same time, converging into a voice, shaking Gu Tianyi''s head dizzy.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and looked around in a daze. He didn''t dare to move.Just that sound, like the voice of heaven, almost shakes the consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    "The ancestors of the Gu clan did not know how many years they had fallen. Why did their spirits still retain their consciousness? This is impossible." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I am not a warrior soul, but a guardian spirit in the stone of zhenhun ancestor!"


    Another thundering voice was heard in the starry sky.


    "Zhenhunzu stone is owned by the ancient family of Tianlong. The Tianlong vein falls down, and the spirit of martial arts becomes a part of the spirit. Today, the ancestral stone flows to the place of curse, where all the ancient clan are affected by the curse. The spirit of the martial arts can''t be transformed into an instrument spirit, so it''s taken by you. "


    "Nianzaire and others are the blood of the ancient family of heavenly dragons, and they are not to be held responsible. However, if you want to try to win over zushi, you must at least step into Wuzong to resist my dragon power."


    "Quit!"


    Boom!


    Outside the zhenhun stone, Gu Tianyi was like a lightning strike. Suddenly, his brow was locked, and he spat out a mouthful of blood. The whole person was shocked and flew out of the ancestral temple.


    The blood stained on the soul stone is quickly absorbed without leaving a trace.


    "Tianyi!" The elder went over and lifted him up. He said, "what''s going on? Even if it can''t resonate with zhenhun stone, it''s impossible to be shocked."


    "Wu Zong, at least, I need to carry the spirit of the dragon." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Father left, is to let himself have the strength of Wuzong, then try again.


    It seems that my father has known the secret of zhenhunshi for a long time.


    "The ancient clan has the same vein of heaven and dragon, the stone of zhenhun ancestor, and hundreds of millions of dragons are the spirit of Wu Hun. How big is the world Gu Tianyi looked at the zhenhun stone in the ancestral temple, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingxingzong, herbal garden.


    In the thatched cottage, xingwenruo holds a magic charm and looks anxiously at the old man in front of him.


    "Master, this is a letter from the casting soldier immortal to you. The flying cloud robber is attacking the Gu clan. Tianyi has already driven him away." Stars are like Tao.


    "Is this old man willing to send for help when I ask him?" Murao frowned.


    Star if clench teeth, nod.


    "Hum, my disciple of herbal garden, how can I need his help? Go to the core of the sect and let tianxingzi go here." I admire the old way.


    "Yes." The star hears if nods.


    Just out of the thatched cottage, there was a voice from behind: "by the way, don''t let your elder martial brother know about it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 88

    Gu Tianyi failed to recover from the shock for a long time.


    There are too many strange things in the words of guardian spirit in zhenhunzu stone.


    "It''s a pity that Qingming Sword Fairy fell into a deep sleep. When he wakes up, I''ll ask him again." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Qingming sword immortal should belong to another branch of the ancient clan. He knows something about zhenhunzu stone.


    Even the so-called land of curse should be clear to him.


    "Tianyi, you are now in Xingyun sect What is your identity? " The elder suddenly asked.


    He showed some restraint. After asking about this, his face was full of embarrassed smile, as if he was embarrassed.


    If he was seen like this, he would be shocked.


    The great elder of the Gu clan, a famous elder, should have such an attitude.


    "The identity is a bit complicated. To be exact, he is a disciple of BaiCaoYuan. However, for the sake of the tianbang ranking battle after more than 20 days, he temporarily entered the third Tianshi mansion as the disciple of Junming Tianshi. Elder elder, why do you ask this Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "Old man I''d like to ask you not to A long way to go.


    Gu Tianyi was amused by his appearance.


    "Elder elder, you are my elder. You can tell me what you want. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse." Gu Tianyi said sincerely.


    Thank you very much The elder''s eyes showed a color of excitement and said slowly, "Tianyi, I hope you can help me inquire about a person."


    "Who is it?"


    "My son, Gufeng!"


    The elder''s son?


    Gu Tianyi frowned. How could he have never heard of such a figure in the Gu family before.


    "He is one of the few talents of our Gu family who have possessed the spirit of dragon and martial arts for nearly a thousand years, so I have placed high hopes on him since I was a child. Thirty nine years ago, he was defeated by Luo Feng, who is now the city''s Lord. I was angry and said some heavy words, and he left the city alone. "


    "I have not heard from you for 39 years. Until 18 years ago, your father came back to Skyfire. He told me that the name of Gufeng was found in the list of disciples of xingxingzong Shengxian hall. But no matter what you look for, you can''t find this person. "


    "I''m sure he''s not dead. Tianyi, if you can find him and apologize to him for me, I never think he is useless. He has always been the pride of my heart. I am proud of having such a son as him! "


    There was sadness in the elder''s words, and there seemed to be tears in his eyes.


    This matter has always been a pain in his heart, and those who know it are the elite masters in the ancient mansion. But no one dared to mention it.


    There were many people in the ancient mansion who had been to Xingyun sect, but most of them were just ordinary disciples, so they had little effect.


    Now Gu Tianyi has a special identity, maybe it is an opportunity.


    "Elder, don''t worry. The internal affairs of Xingyun sect are not difficult for me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Although the disciples of the herbal garden are laborers, the people in the garden are not simple. So far, Gu Tianyi has not understood what level his master belongs to in the clan.


    After chatting with the elder again, Gu Tianyi is ready to leave for xingyunzong.


    Before leaving, he asked the elder for ten thousand yuan stone, but he left behind a thousand spirit stones.


    under the strong pressure of the royal family of Qingming Kingdom, the resources of the ancient mansion were very scarce. It is estimated that these spirit stones can improve the strength of the ancient mansion to a higher level.


    Gu Tianyi controls the flying sword, and Tianhuo city becomes smaller and smaller in his eyes.


    But we can still see that in front of the gate of the ancient mansion, the several Feiyun robbers who were sealed up and cultivated were killed alive. On the wall, only half of the body of the Ming Luo was left hanging on it, which was very sad.


    Even if the flight is very high, the strong smell of blood in sky fire city is still clear and audible.


    This scene, more and more firm Gu Tianyi''s heart.


    "In the mainland of Kyushu, which is respected by the strong, there is no strength, even the qualification to decide one''s own destiny. "


    GU Tianyi is fed up with despair when he can''t do anything. His own destiny can only be controlled by himself.


    Xia Ningjing gets close to Lin Chen. She gets more training resources than Gu Tianyi. If she doesn''t want to be completely left behind by her, her chance will be in the ranking battle of tianbang 20 days later.


    The higher the ranking, the smaller the gap between yourself and her, or even surpass her.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi pedals a flying sword and gallops over the sky.


    All of a sudden, on the cloudless sky, came the rumble of thunder.


    The next moment, a thunderbolt came straight to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi unfolds the purple pole dragon pupil, controls the flying sword to startle to dodge.


    Boom!


    A low hill below was blown to pieces in this thunderbolt.


    "It''s very smart, but it''s a pity that if you die under the thunder, you won''t suffer the next pain."Thunder flashes, three figures appear around Gu Tianyi, surrounded by Gu Tianyi in the air.


    Two people control Lingbao, the other one is walking a Thunderbird under his feet, which looks like a vulture, but gives birth to two heads, which is very penetrating.


    The three men were all covered in black, and there was a bloody and ferocious plum blossom in the center of their eyebrows.


    Blood plum hall, thunder seven sons.


    And these three are all strong in Wuzong.


    "The killer of Xuemei hall is really haunting!" Gu Tianyi looks at them coldly.


    To tell you the truth, without the help of Qingming sword immortal, you can''t fight.


    But it can''t be taken away.


    "Put it together!"


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    The momentum of Gu Tianyi is climbing, and he is transformed into a humanoid dragon, and the hot breath is sweeping. The hard scales are like armor, and the sharp claws are shining with cold light.


    Raise your hand to pat on the Qiankun bag, and the rusty Qingming sword appears in the middle of your right hand.


    "Broken star claw!"


    A huge amount of genuine Qi converges towards his left hand. Between Gu Tianyi''s waves, a huge Stardust dragon claw condenses in front of the killer with double headed Thunderbird spirit.


    "Well, it''s a small skill."


    This killer is Wu Zong''s double cultivation. Gu Tianyi''s broken star claw has not been paid attention to yet.


    Thunder crackled around his body.


    With a wave of his hand, Lei mang turned into a huge palm Gang, shattering the broken star claws.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the stars, Gu Tianyi holds the green Ming sword and kills him again.


    "Pull out the sword!"


    Although there is no scabbard, Qingming sword still hasn''t revealed any sword meaning at the moment before it comes out.


    The sword is a kind of amazing sword.


    The killer in front of him sneered and looked scornful.


    And the other two killers didn''t mean to shoot.


    In their opinion, one person is enough to clean up Gu Tianyi. The two of them just need to hold on to the other direction, so as not to let Gu Tianyi run away from other directions.


    But something surprising happened.


    The killer of double headed Thunderbird''s martial spirit, condenses a thunder net in front of his body with his powerful spiritual power to protect his whole body.


    Although the Qingming sword is rusty, it releases a sharp breath at the moment.


    Under the sword pulling style, the sword is like a dragon on the sea, tearing the thunder net effortlessly.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 89

    Under the Qingming sword, the sword spirit soars to the sky.


    A sword splits the killer''s thunder net. If he doesn''t dodge in time, this sword can almost cut off his head.


    At the critical moment, the killer jumps up, and the sword spirit of Qingming sword leaves a long sword mark on his chest. It''s very difficult to cure the wound when the Qi of Qingming sword enters the body.


    Gu Tianyi also takes advantage of the opportunity of the killer to dodge, drives the flying sword to rush through the gap, and runs the imperial sword skill taught by Qingming sword immortal, and then flies away.


    "Five, what''s the matter? You let that boy run away!" A killer said.


    "The boy''s sword It''s a little evil. The sword Qi enters the body and reaches Yin to cold. If I use my spiritual power again, the Yin cold Qi will spread faster. I need to suppress the Yin cold sword Qi. You go after him. This is a great chance to kill this man! "


    The killer of double headed Thunderbird fell into the barren mountain below and hid.


    Thunder is a martial spirit. Generally speaking, the speed is not too slow. However, the imperial sword skill of Qingming sword immortal is not vegetarian. At the moment, you catch up with me, although the distance is constantly narrowing, but want to catch up, it is not so easy.


    "Damn it, this boy is clearly just a triple martial arts master. Why can such terrible speed break out?" The killer said gloomily.


    In front of him, Gu Tianyi''s sword galloped, the wind howled in his ears, and the vigorous wind on the sky hurt his face.


    But looking at the killer of Xuemei Hall who still keeps a long distance with himself, Gu Tianyi is relieved.


    "If we go on like this, even if we go back to Xingyun clan, they will not necessarily catch up with me."


    Perhaps, more safely, after arriving at tianyougu, seek the protection of the casting soldier immortal.


    Although the casting soldier immortal and his master don''t see eye to eye, but after all, he has just helped the casting soldier villa, they will not die.


    Boom!


    When Gu Tianyi was thinking, there was a huge change in the aura of heaven and earth around him, and a big hand of energy appeared out of thin air, which bound him tightly.


    In this energy, contains a strong pressure, Gu Tianyi has no possibility of resistance.


    "Is there any other master of Xuemei hall nearby?" Gu Tianyi''s heart is not good.


    Those who can release this level of pressure are at least experts at the level of Tianshi in the three schools.


    "In order to kill me, the blood plum hall even sent out experts of this level. It''s really blood cost."


    But after a while, he found that his guess might not be right.


    Two killers of Xuemei hall stopped three Zhang away from Gu Tianyi. They controlled Lingbao to stand in the air and looked around with vigilance.


    Both of them are confused. Why did Gu Tianyi stop suddenly.


    Although I don''t know whether he is an enemy or a friend, he can be sure that the strength of the people who control Gu Tianyi is absolutely above them, even surpassing the eldest in the seven sons of thunder.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    All of a sudden, such as the sound of a silver bell, Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    This is Gu ling''er''s voice, this voice, he is too familiar with.


    Below, a few Zhang long dark purple gourd slowly rises, Gu Ling Er is standing in front of the gourd.


    This gourd is a four grade Lingbao of excellent quality. Flying is only an additional function. It is controlled by a middle-aged man in a purple robe. He stood behind Gu ling''er and looked at Gu Tianyi coldly.


    Under the control of his consciousness, the big hand that bound Gu Tianyi moved slowly, allowing him to fall on the huge gourd Lingbao.


    Seeing this, the two killers looked at each other and frowned.


    Damn it, how did Gu Tianyi know so many strong men.


    At the moment, although Gu Tianyi is standing on the gourd, the energy and pressure constraining him have not dissipated. Therefore, he can only keep a certain distance from Gu ling''er.


    But he did not care, looking at the lovely girl in front of him, although it was only separated for a few days, it seemed that he had not seen for several years.


    It can be said that it is not seen for a day.


    Gu ling''er is even more so. Tears flash in his big eyes. He quickly steps forward and gently hugs Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger misses you so much." Gu ling''er''s tone was full of tears, and she said pitifully.


    Gu Tianyi is bound and can''t hold her, but her eyes are full of doting.


    But they did not notice that the purple robed man behind him was staring at Gu Tianyi, his eyes were full of cold.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t you want linger?" Gu Ling Er raises small head, a face is clever way.


    "Yes, how can I not?" Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Liar, you don''t even hold the spirit." Gu ling''er pretended to be angry, and her face was full of anger, so cute.


    Gu Tianyi grinned bitterly and looked at the purple robed man on one side, hoping that he could untie his shackles, but what he met was his cold eyes.


    In his eyes, Gu Tianyi saw disgust, even a trace of Murderous.


    The next moment, the purple robed man waved his hand, and Gu Tianyi left the gourd uncontrollably and floated in the air again.Gu ling''er was stunned and immediately turned to the purple robed man. He said unhappily, "no wonder brother Tianyi doesn''t hold me. It turns out that you have been holding Tianyi brother. What do you want to do? Don''t let go of brother Tianyi


    "Guling son, you are not qualified to order me." Purple robed man sneered.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi again, he said, "boy, I''ll give you a chance to live. Gu ling''er is not something you can point to. You can''t have any relationship with Gu linger. You can''t see her again. If you promise, I''ll let you go and solve the two killers in Xuemei hall for you. "


    The two killers are stunned. Who are they calling and who are they provoking?


    "What if I don''t agree?" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "No? Hum. "


    The purple robed man sneered and his eyes fell on the two killers of Xuemei hall.


    The two killers subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "It''s your task to kill him. He''s here. He can''t move. Don''t you do it?" Purple robe man way.


    "Han Yun, dare you!"


    Guling''er was angry.


    When the cold broke out, the triple cultivation of the martial arts master was fully displayed.


    She is only 15 years old and has already possessed the triple cultivation of a martial arts master. Looking at the whole Qingming Kingdom, it is difficult to find a monster like her.


    However, the demons belong to the demons, and they do not have the slightest right to speak before the talent is completely transformed into strength.


    The cold air condenses into a palm Gang, attacking the purple robed man known as "cold cloud", but is easily dissolved by him.


    He didn''t take Gu ling''er seriously at all, and looked at Gu Tianyi all the time.


    "Boy, have you thought about it? It''s up to you to choose whether you want to die or to live."


    Gu Tianyi looked at the cold cloud with a sneer on his face, and then caught a glimpse of two killers in Xuemei hall with his remaining light. He couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "you are really interesting. Is there anything else to consider?"


    "Oh? Then your choice is... " Han Yun''s eyes are full of interest.


    Gu ling''er stops attacking and stares at Gu Tianyi nervously.


    She was very complicated. She was afraid that Gu Tianyi would agree and that Gu Tianyi would not.


    More nervous than her are the two killers in the blood plum hall. Whether they killed Gu Tianyi for meritorious deeds or Han Yun killed them in exchange depends on a sentence of Gu Tianyi.


    "Old bastard, I shit you old. Mother!" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 90

    Gu Tianyi''s answer made Han Yun Leng for a long time.


    Then there was a burst of laughter.


    "Hahaha, boy, I thought you were a smart man, but I overestimated you. What are you two doing? Kill him. Remember, this credit is given to you by zijizong Hanyun for free


    He is one of the twelve heavenly masters of zijizong and Hanyun.


    "Han Yun, if there is something wrong with brother Tianyi, I will make you pay the price!" Gu Ling Er angry way.


    "Well, I''d like to see what price you can make me pay, little girl." Cold cloud Heavenly Master sneers.


    At the moment, the killer of the blood plum hall has made a move.


    Two people sacrifice at the same time, a thunder axe, a thunder spear, are thunder attribute of the weapon spirit.


    "Boy, after all this trouble, I''m still going to die!" The killer sneered.


    Boom!


    With the powerful force of thunder, the two spirits rush to Gu Tianyi.


    They are the triple Wuzong and the quadruple Wuzong. Looking at Qingming Kingdom, they are all masters. Gu Tianyi is just a small triple martial arts teacher, which is far from the opponent''s level. He is now bound by Han Yun''s master. If he is hit, there is no possibility of survival.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    When the two killers sacrifice their souls, Gu ling''er is going to rush towards Gu Tianyi.


    But he was held down by the powerful spiritual power of Han Yun.


    "Little girl, you can''t die. If you die, I can''t do business." Cold cloud Heavenly Master sneers.


    Pooh, Pooh, Pooh.


    Under the thunder light, there was a faint smell of blood.


    Han Yun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, as if something was wrong.


    When the thunder dispersed, three figures appeared in front of him.


    The killers of Xuemei hall disappeared, but Gu Tianyi was safe and sound. Beside Gu Tianyi, there was an old man in gold robe and a young girl with outstanding temperament.


    It was Zhong Yun and Jiang Yunlan.


    "Han Yun, you are really more and more alive and less promising. You should have done something to such a small generation. I am ashamed of you!" Zhong Yun said with a smile.


    Behind him, Jiang Yunlan and Gu Tianyi are standing on the same flying sword. Due to the small space, their bodies are almost stuck together.


    "Little fool, don''t you want to go back to Tianhuo city to save your Gu family? How can you meet this old bastard?" Jiang Yunlan looked concerned.


    Her tone is very gentle, although it is to blame, but also full of ambiguity.


    Gu ling''er was stunned. What''s going on?


    What''s more, who is that woman and why she is so close to Gu Tianyi.


    On one side, Han Yun''s face was gloomy. Facing Zhong Yun, he could clearly feel the crush of the other side''s momentum.


    "I''m a little familiar with you. I''m sorry I''m awkwardness. I didn''t recognize the identity of the elder. I don''t know that this little friend is related to the elder. I would like to offer you a small gift to make amends to you. "


    Master Hanyun knew better than that. In order not to offend the elder, he immediately took out a heaven and earth bag from his arms and sent it to Zhong Yun with spiritual power.


    But without waiting for Zhong Yun to make a response, Jiang Yunlan takes up the sword and cuts it directly to the heaven and earth bag. The sky pattern spirit array on it was broken, and a large number of spirit stones and several spirit treasures were instantly turned into ashes.


    "You old thief, you almost killed my brother Tianyi just now. Take out such a little broken thing and think about it? There are no doors! " Jiang Yunlan raised his sword and pointed to the cold cloud Heavenly Master. He was not happy.


    Han Yun is one of the twelve heavenly masters in zijizong. He is also a famous figure in Qingming. Now put down the attitude, sent a gift to apologize, but the other party even did not look, directly chopped. This move, undoubtedly, is to press his face on the ground to rub.


    How could he bear it.


    "The little girl has such a big temper. Your master didn''t say anything. How dare you cut my bag of heaven and earth without authorization. Although I''m not a top master, I don''t allow a younger generation to trample on it like this. "


    "Master, please discipline your disciples well, or you will suffer great losses in the future. After all, not everyone will be as broad-minded as I am


    Cold cloud master cold voice.


    In his opinion, Jiang Yunlan is Zhong Yun''s disciple. Although he is very strong, he can''t offend zijizong for the sake of a younger generation.


    He just said the three words of zijizong very seriously just in order to remind them.


    "Ha ha, Han Yun, I can''t control this person. I''m not her master. I''m just her man. What''s more, what about the Heavenly Master of zijizong? If our patriarch wants to cut your bag of heaven and earth, do you want to tell you? "


    Zhong Yun''s laughter gradually turned cold, the momentum of a shock, directly cold cloud Tianshi''s waist that one of the colorful bags of heaven and earth.


    The cold cloud Heavenly Master had no time to be distressed, and was shocked by Zhong Yungang''s words.


    "Master of the pavilion?"


    His whole body trembles, and the figures of Zhong Yun and Jiang Yunlan gradually coincide with the identity in his memory.For these two people, he had met once, but did not pay attention to it. As the inner master of heaven, he can''t deal with Zhubing mountain villa and Wanbao Pavilion several times.


    However, he is very clear about the names of Zhong Yun and Jiang Yunlan.


    "Is this the master of Jiang pavilion? Master is the fourth level master of weapon refining, master Zhong? " Han Yun was surprised.


    Although Zhong Yun and Jiang Yunlan did not answer, their expression is enough to explain everything.


    Plop!


    Master Hanyun knelt down on the gourd and said, "I have an eye, but I don''t know Mount Tai. I''ve run into Tianjiao, a young man in Wanbao Pavilion. The master of Jiang Pavilion and master Zhong have punished him!"


    In the past, he was proud of Gu Tianyi, but now he is inferior to the dog in front of the real strong.


    The so-called Heavenly Master is no more than that.


    "Tianyi little friend is not a person of my casting army villa, but a disciple of Xingyun sect. He is just a friend of our pavilion master." Zhong yundao.


    "It turns out to be the nebula clan." Cold cloud master murmured.


    A fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "Master Zhong, elder martial sister Jiang, thank you for your help. Now, can I go down and have a word with my sister?" Gu Tianyi said.


    "Sister?" Jiang Yunlan''s eyes fell on Gu ling''er.


    She had noticed Gu linger for a long time. Since she and Gu Tianyi were standing on the same flying sword, the little girl''s eyes were full of hostility to herself.


    That kind of eyes, it is not too much to say that it is resentment.


    Han Yun, the master of heaven, is very discerning. He quickly drops the gourd Lingbao. Jiang Yunlan and Zhong Yun also take Gu Tianyi to the ground.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er ran to Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    What had just happened, she was still haunted.


    "Ling''er, I''m not all right. Don''t worry, good boy."


    Gu Tianyi patted her jade back and comforted her.


    "Well." Gu ling''er nodded, very clever.


    But at this time, Jiang Yunlan came over and looked at the lovely girl with great interest, and said with a bad smile: "the little sister is very lovely. I like your brother. How about I be your sister-in-law?"


    "Well?"


    As soon as this word comes out, Gu Ling Er hugs Gu Tianyi and stares at Jiang Yunlan with vigilance.


    Her lovely appearance, together with Jiang Yunlan, who is a woman, will be adored by her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 91

    "Ha ha, it''s funny. It''s frightening." Jiang Yunlan said with a smile.


    Looking at the lovely appearance of Gu ling''er, she could not help pinching her small face.


    "I knew it!"


    Gu Ling Er glared at Jiang Yunlan angrily. Her eyes were not good, and she was relieved.


    Gu ling''er has heard of Jiang Yunlan''s name. If she really likes Gu Tianyi, it''s really a dangerous thing.


    The subtle changes in Gu ling''er''s eyes were caught by Jiang Yunlan and gathered in her ear and whispered in a soft voice:


    "little sister, do you like your brother?"


    "You Don''t talk nonsense Gu Ling er''s small face Shua became red, and hurriedly explained.


    Her helpless appearance directly made Jiang Yunlan laugh.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, don''t bully my sister. Leave us some private space. I have something to ask her." Gu Tianyi sees that Gu ling''er has been "bullied" so miserably that she is quickly rescued.


    "Well, well, I won''t delay your brother and sister''s reunion. After you''ve finished, come and see me. I have something important to tell you." Jiang Yunlan said with a smile.


    Her eyes are a little weird, and the word "important" is particularly prominent.


    Although I don''t know what it is, Gu Tianyi still has a bad premonition. He quickly pulls Gu ling''er to one side.


    No one''s bothering them now.


    "Ling''er, shouldn''t you stay in zijizong now? How can you appear here?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    He wanted to ask when he saw Gu ling''er, but was stopped by Han Yun.


    Speaking of this, Gu ling''er suddenly became nervous.


    "Brother Tianyi, something happened to the Gu clan. A lot of cloud thieves appeared in the city of Tianhua. Their target is our Gu clan. Let''s go... "


    Gu Ling er said anxiously, while holding Gu Tianyi''s hand, he was about to face the direction of Tianhuo city.


    Although she is a triple martial arts teacher, her strength tends to be cold, far less powerful than Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi gently pulled her back to her side.


    "I''ve just come out of Tianhuo city. The cloud robber has been destroyed and the Gu clan is safe and sound." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? How did it die? " Gu ling''er frowned.


    She has seen a lot in zijizong these days, and she also knows how terrible the power of the flying cloud thief is.


    But Gu Tianyi said it was light and light, as if it was not a cloud thief, but a group of ordinary little thieves.


    "It''s strange to say that the first ancestor appeared and killed all the cloud thieves with one person''s power. Now the Lord of Los Angeles and the great elders are leading the people to clean up the city. Don''t go and make trouble. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    It''s a little weird.


    However, as long as it is Gu Tianyi''s words, Gu linger believes it 100%.


    "Ling''er, how have you been in zijizong these days Gu Tianyi stretched out her hand and pinned her long hair behind her ears, with a look of concern.


    "Without the care of brother Tianyi, it''s not good at all. Brother Tianyi, I finally came out. Take me to elope. I''m going to xingyunzong and be with you!" Gu ling''er raised her small face with a look of hope in her eyes.


    "Elopement? Who taught you that? " Gu Tianyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    "Oh, brother Tianyi, don''t care about these details. Linger grew up with brother Tianyi when he was young. Without brother Tianyi around, linger would be very unaccustomed to it. "


    "I spent a year in Xingyun Zong last year. Didn''t you come here like this?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "At that time, my father accompanied ling''er every day, but now..."


    Gu ling''er lowered his head, and his eyes were dim.


    After all, she is still a little girl, full of dependence on Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi is also hesitating. Judging from the actions of Han Yun Tianshi to Gu ling''er, she may not have a good life in zijizong.


    Helpless and helpless.


    Even if you have the triple cultivation of a martial arts master, what''s the use?


    But at this time, Han Yun Heavenly Master suddenly said, "Gu ling''er, what do you want to do? You are the prospective disciple of the patriarch. If you betray yourself from the sect, are you not afraid to be wanted by the clan?"


    "Master to be disciple?" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    To be the master''s biography is the core disciple.


    "I don''t want to be a master''s disciple. I just want to be with brother Tianyi!" Gu ling''er holds Gu Tianyi and looks at him pitifully.


    "Ling''er..."


    When Gu Tianyi was about to open his mouth, Han Yun Master said again: "little friend of Xingyun sect, please think about Gu ling''er''s future. Don''t let your own spirit destroy her!"


    "You don''t have to worry about it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Looking at Gu ling''er, he leaned down in her ear and whispered, "huizijizong, if you have a chance, get in touch with zijizong''s Guardian beast, the demon named Moyu Qilin. If you can get its protection, you will have more right to speak in zijizong. "I don''t want to take her to xingyunzong.


    "Since there is nothing wrong with the Gu family, it''s time for me to return to the clan. Gu ling''er, this time it''s the Lord''s kindness. Allow me to accompany you out. You should go back with me and thank you for your great kindness. " Han Yun Tianshi Dao.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    "Go back. I''ll go to zijizong to see you when I have time." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Although not give up, but she is still very clever to listen to Gu Tianyi''s words.


    The huge purple gourd rises in the air. Gu ling''er stands on the gourd, waving her small hand, and says goodbye to Gu Tianyi.


    "Hum, the stinky boy of xingyunzong, it''s not over today. Dare to go so close to Gu ling''er and wait for you to die! "


    Purple gourd go to leave, leaving only the curse of Han Yun Tianshi echoed.


    This old guy is really cheap.


    After scolding, he ran. It seems that he has blessed the secret arts on the gourd. Even Zhong Yun may not be able to catch up with him.


    But at this time, a bright star light came from the distance and condensed into a big hand of stars, holding the purple gourd of Han Yun Tianshi in his hand.


    With a strong swing, he pulled the gourd back and smashed it on the ground.


    Four products of Lingbao were broken on the spot. Master Hanyun came out of the broken Lingbao. He was disheartened.


    Gu ling''er was not on the gourd, but was enveloped by stars and fell slowly from the sky.


    There were two more people around her.


    One is xingwenruo, the other is wearing a seven-star robe, holding a white jade duster, the face is like a knife, handsome. A white hair is not only old-fashioned, but also adds some mysterious beauty to it.


    This should be an old man, but he looks younger than xingwenruo and is very handsome.


    It is no exaggeration to say that he is popular with thousands of girls.


    His name, in the whole Qingming country are like thunder, one of the five nebula, tianxingzi!


    "Oh, little girl, meet again." If Xingwen raises her hand and puts it on the fragrant shoulder of guling''er, the starlight on her body is scattered.


    "Elder star!"


    "Don''t call me elder star, am I so old? Just call me brother Wenruo." The star hears if smile way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "The people of xingyunzong are so brave that they dare to attack me. After being known by immortal Ziyun, you can''t bear it!" Cold cloud Heavenly Master angry way.


    "Oh? I said that how could the star cloud clan have such a wild dog? It turned out to be relying on the power of Ziyun old ghost. " Tianxingzi said with a smile of interest.


    "You You are... "


    Hanyun Heavenly Master raised his head and was startled. How could this man feel stronger than Zhong Yun.


    "Ziyun old ghost? And his dog, can''t be killed? " Stars are like Tao.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "it''s really impossible to kill, but It''s a big deal to kill our Xingyun sect disciples. "


    Tianxingzi''s glance at the news of the stars is very meaningful.


    "Understand!" The star hears if smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 92

    On the sky, Han Yun Tianshi and Gu ling''er ride on a big ice blue bird and return to zijizong.


    When Lingbao was broken, Hanyun Tianshi could only use his spirit to walk on his way.


    At the moment, his face is swollen like a pig''s head, and he is constantly wiping it with various precious spirits.


    Shame. I''ve never been so humiliated since I became a teacher.


    "Damn it, what''s the origin of this stinky boy? Even the top experts of Xingyun sect attach great importance to him


    "That man''s oppression on me is no worse than Ziyun''s ancestor. No accident, he should be one of the five nebulae of Xingyun clan."


    "That boy, it should be the core disciple."


    He thought, Yu Guang glimpsed Gu Ling Er, who was laughing secretly. He was very angry.


    "Gu ling''er, if you want that boy to live, you''d better rot everything that happened today. Otherwise, let master Bai know that you have such a close relationship with other men, even if he is the core disciple of Xingyun sect, he will die! " The cold cloud Heavenly Master fiercely threatened the way.


    He touched the wound and bared his teeth in pain.


    Anyway, you can''t let anyone know what happened today.


    Otherwise, he has no face to continue to mix in zijizong.


    "Oh." Gu ling''er nodded and did not say much.


    Now she has made clear her target, the sacred animal of zijizong, the Dark Jade Qilin.


    "I won''t have to look at Bai Yunfei''s disgusting face when I have the protection of the Dark Jade Kirin." Gu ling''er said in his heart.


    She wanted to get away from zijizong, which was largely due to the disturbance of Bai Yunfei. However, she did not dare to tell Gu Tianyi that she was afraid of Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi, are you Do you like linger Gu ling''er sighed, raised her face and looked into the distance.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother, you''d better explain to your sister what''s going on?" Jiang Yunlan grabs Gu Tianyi''s collar and holds two finger sized cold moon gold in the palm.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi knows that this is the cold moon gold in the stone that Qingyun King bought.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial sister Jiang, didn''t I stop you from buying it?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You don''t mean they''re better than mine Is it still big? Is that what I am in your eyes? " Jiang Yunlan was shy and angry.


    It''s smaller than this one, so it''s better to concave it.


    "How can I know how old you are when you''re dressed and covered so well." Gu Tianyi whispered.


    Although the voice is very small, but Jiang Yunlan is a Wuzong. He has attracted the spirit of heaven and earth into his body, and has a trace of relationship with the heaven and earth. He is extremely sensitive in sense. Gu Tianyi''s words can''t escape her ears.


    He immediately raised his hand and pinched Gu Tianyi''s face and said with a smile: "brother Tianyi, do you mean that the elder sister doesn''t show you? Shall we find a place without people and show you enough? "


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Tianyi takes a breath. This woman is not really interested in herself.


    She is a strong woman. How can she resist her small body.


    "Hello, what expression are you looking at? Do you dislike me?" Jiang Yunlan and her eyebrows frown slightly, and she is not happy.


    "Cough, I I am a gentleman, to you No interest. " Gu Tianyi coughed softly.


    Jiang Yunlan was amused by him, let go of his hand and pushed him away, with a look of disgust:


    "you little villain, you''re a proper sex wolf, and I''m pretending to be serious with my sister. Well, no more kidding. Come on, why lie to me


    Think about the craziness in the gambling stone meeting, Jiang Yunlan has some fear.


    If Gu Tianyi doesn''t grab the sign, or if he moves the real one himself, and grabs it before Gu Tianyi burns it down, who''s in charge of the stone falls.


    In the final analysis, it''s all because of a sentence from Gu Tianyi.


    Although it was a favorite thing to see and hear about the king of Qingyun, he was even cheated by himself at that time, and the taste of being cheated by others was quite unpleasant.


    "I''m trying to help you out." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Help me out?"


    "Yes, you are a weak woman who is in charge of such a big Wanbao Pavilion and a gambling stone meeting. The king of Qingyun will make all kinds of difficulties to you. What''s more, you''ve said that we''re friends. I can''t afford to let it go. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "But Why do you even cheat me? You can tell me clearly that it''s better for us to cheat Qingyun King together? "


    "The king of Qingyun is a wise man. 15000 spirit stones are not a small number and will not be easily deceived. Only if you believe in the scam, he will follow Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What if I jump in?" Jiang Yunlan has no good airway.


    "Didn''t I stop you?"


    "What if you can''t stop it?"


    "How come so much? In case, it''s a success now." Ancient Tianyi road.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yunlan is speechless. He is the master of Wanbao Pavilion. He is even tricked by a man who is younger than himself. But after playing, instead of being angry, I appreciate him.


    Even she felt strange.


    "Tut." If Xingwen doesn''t know when it appears, he leans on a tree and looks at them with great interest.


    "Second elder martial brother?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Tianyi, don''t worry about me, and continue to flirt with Princess Jiang. What I see is quite enjoyable." Stars are like Tao.


    He said so, Jiang Yunlan''s face rose two red.


    Her eyes, passing by the stars, fell on the tianxingzi.


    Suddenly, his eyes lit up and went to respectfully say, "little master, why are you here?"


    "Don''t call me little master. I''m like a monk. Mu Lao is worried about the difficulties of his apprentice and asks me to help him. I didn''t expect that I didn''t help you here, but I saw a lively scene in vain. " Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    "Little master, why do you follow the people of the herbal garden? You don''t respect the old." Jiang Yunlan is a little embarrassed.


    "I don''t agree with you. Are the four words" disrespect for the old "the label of our herbal garden? The old man of your master asked me if my master was dead when he met him. Would you listen to me If the stars do not like Tao.


    Jiang Yunlan didn''t want to quarrel with Xingwen, so she went to Gu Tianyi and threw him a sign, saying:


    "anyway, thank you for helping me. This is your thanks."


    "Master Zhong, let''s go."


    Jiang Yunlan once again made a bow and left with Zhong Yun.


    As soon as she left, Xingwen Ruo got close to Gu Tianyi and said with a smile:


    "Tianyi, let me have a look. What kind of love token has the princess left for you?"


    "There is no token of love, just a brand." Ancient Tianyi road.


    But when you see the stars, you will be surprised.


    "This is Seven Star spirit jade card


    "Well? Let me see. This girl will leave you seven star spirit jade card for your disciples in herbal garden? " Tianxingzi was also surprised and rushed to the past.


    This brand seems to be made of jade, with a warm blue light all over the body. It is inlaid with seven bright blue stars. It is full of aura and selling.


    "Is there anything special about this brand?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Special? That''s big. " If you take a breath of Xingwen, your face is full of disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    "Pavilion master, would it be a bit rash for you to give the Seven Star spirit jade card to Gu Tianyi, who is a disciple of the herbal garden after all..." Zhong Yun frowned.


    "If you send them all out, can you still get them back?"


    Jiang Yunlan sighs, and the image of Gu Tianyi reappears in her mind.


    "This little bastard..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 93

    On the way back, Gu Tianyi learned from Xingwen Ruo that Jiang Yunlan didn''t mean to cast a soldier immortal to save himself.


    "Although she didn''t mobilize a large number of experts in Wanbao Pavilion, she sent out Zhong Yun, the first expert, and left you the Seven Star spirit jade card. After returning, I''m afraid she will be punished by the immortal soldier casting." Stars are like Tao.


    According to xingwenruo, the Seven Star spirit jade card is the symbol of the noble guest of Zhubing mountain villa. Since the establishment of Zhubing mountain villa, no more than 30 people have obtained the Seven Star spirit jade card. Each of them is a powerful person standing at the top of the pyramid of Qingming kingdom. After the death of each owner, Zhubing villa will take back the gift of the Seven Star spirit jade card, which can be said to be valued.


    "But to put it bluntly, the Seven Star Lingyu card is equivalent to the VIP card in my previous world, but it is of a higher grade." The secret road of ancient Tianyi.


    In Zhubing villa, such "VIP cards" are divided into seven grades.


    One star iron, two-star silver, three-star gold, four-star diamond, five-star glass, six-star Tianyuan, seven-star Lingyu.


    Even if they are the three masters, they only hold the six star Tianyuan card in their hands, which is the biggest face given to the three masters by the casting army villa.


    "Once you take out this small Seven Star spirit jade card, you can enjoy 30% discount in all the industries of Zhubing mountain villa. And the most important thing is that we can mobilize all the experts of Wuzong below the Wuzhong mountain villa. " The star hears if a face envious way.


    It''s a discount card, a VIP card, a military symbol.


    Such a valuable thing, Jiang Yunlan gave it to herself?


    "Ha ha, even I don''t believe that girl doesn''t like you now." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t know tianxingzi. He only knew that he was a powerful terrorist. He must be a big figure in Xingyun clan.


    But if he and Xingwen don''t say anything, Gu Tianyi doesn''t ask much.


    "By the way, elder master, elder martial sister Jiang calls you little master. What''s the matter? Is she not the apprentice of the casting soldier immortal? How can she be related to our star cloud sect Gu Tianyi is quite wonderful.


    "She is indeed my apprentice, and I have taught her for some time. But later, through self-study, she became a first-class weapon refiner, and she was quite accomplished in refining utensils. I can''t bear to see that her talent is wasted, so I allow her to be cast under the door of the casting soldier immortal. "


    "In order to distinguish me from the casting soldier immortal, the girl called me little master."


    Tianxingzi road.


    "I see." Gu Tianyi nods.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the leadership of the two strong men, he soon returned to xingyunzong.


    Tianxingzi said goodbye and left. Xingwen took Gu Tianyi to the third Tianshi mansion and asked him to continue to practice in the Tianyuan training room.


    "Second elder martial brother, can you do me a favor?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You boy, when you are so polite and busy, just tell me." Stars are like Tao.


    "Help me find someone."


    "Who?"


    "His name is Gu Feng." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Gufeng? I haven''t heard of it. If it''s just a name, it''s really hard to find. Does he have any obvious characteristics? " Stars are like Tao.


    Gu Tianyi pondered for a moment and said, "I''m about 50 years old. I''m a member of the Gu clan. If there''s no accident, it should be the martial spirit of the fire attribute of the Dragon system."


    "Well, it''s up to me. Don''t worry about it. Go to practice. It''s said that Xia Ningjing has been born in Xingyun samsara cave, and her accomplishments have soared all the way, reaching the level of martial arts master seven. Xuan Xingzi already has the idea of accepting her as an apprentice, and she won''t take part in this tianbang ranking battle. " Stars are like Tao.


    "Xingyun samsara cave is a place where she can feel martial arts and miracles. Her accomplishments soared after she went in. I''m afraid that even the soul of the Xingyun ancestor who was sleeping in it was taken away." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The soul seizing method she practiced at the beginning was a solid magic skill. She forcibly captured the soul of a stranger, which was extremely evil.


    Although the God level plunder system also has the function of plundering the spirit, its nature is completely different.


    The biggest difference is that they don''t take away the souls of the living.


    "I hope her strength will be your motivation, not your pressure." The star hears if clap Gu Tianyi''s shoulder way.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t worry. I still have this bearing capacity." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    In the next 20 days, we will devote our whole body and mind to the preparation of the tianbang ranking war.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh Tianshi mansion.


    In the dark hall, thunder, the Heavenly Master''s face was gloomy, and his whole body exuded ferocious evil spirit.


    "The second and the fourth, a triple Wuzong and a quadruple Wuzong, didn''t kill a small triple martial master? What the hell is going on here? "


    Below, the killer of the two headed Thunderbird spirit knelt on the ground, trembling.


    "Elder brother, that boy is very evil. Obviously, he is a triple martial arts master. With one move, I broke my body protection spirit. I was hurt by him, and the sword Qi entered my body like a tarsal maggot, which could not be eliminated. My strength is also slowly falling... ""That is to say, you''ve abandoned it, haven''t you?" The thunder thundered and the Heavenly Master said coldly.


    In the tone, revealed the cold killing intention.


    "No, I haven''t, I can suppress the spread of sword Qi. As long as I can get into the battle field of tianbang ranking war, I will be able to blade this boy. This It''s also my last chance. Whether I succeed or not, it will be my last mission. "


    "Well, keep your strength as much as possible. I''ll arrange your identity and help you get into the battle of ranking in the sky." The thunder Master sighed and said.


    "Thank you for your success


    ¡­¡­


    In the thatched cottage.


    "It was her apprentice who coveted the beauty of my fourth brother and offered him the Seven Star spirit jade card. He even scolded me for abetting my disciples and seducing his disciples."


    "He''s a bitch. My husband Yushulinfeng is very talented. He dares to call me an old madman. I can''t bear it, I can''t bear it!"


    "This old man is so sweet to me. Has he forgotten the old man''s power when he was fighting against the heroes in the foundry mountain villa? If I don''t scold him to death, I can''t take care of myself! "


    "Crouching trough, another pile. How can this old thing write the rune so fast that even the feet are used."


    If you push the door and enter, you can see that Murao is surrounded by a lot of talismans.


    All of these came from Zhubing mountain villa. When the immortal learned that Jiang Yunlan not only took Zhong Yun to save Gu Tianyi, but also gave him the Seven Star spirit jade card, he was furious.


    Each rune is full of swearing words, like rain, crashing to the cottage.


    If this scene is seen by others, it will be startled.


    These two elders are more than 200 years old. They write notes like children, but they are not ordinary notes. Each one is an extremely valuable talisman.


    Now it seems that it is obvious that Mu Lao has fallen behind.


    Seeing Xingwen Ruo coming in, mu Laolian said, "Wenruo, you''re here at the right time. This old man must have called a group of people to help him write the talisman. Master, I can''t beat four hands with two fists. Come here and scold the old man with me!"


    "Master, there are tens of thousands of people in the cast soldier mountain villa. Our family background is richer than that of our whole Xingyun clan. Let''s use the spirit charm to scold them. Isn''t this hitting the stone with an egg?" The star hears if bitter smile way.


    Mu Lao was stunned, then showed a wry smile, a big hand, the aura around the instant annihilation, but still a face of indignation.


    "Hum, this old man has two stinky money. If he has the ability to come to xingyunzong in person, I have to knock out his front teeth."


    "Ah, the fourth elder has been rescued. Shouldn''t you stay in the third day master''s mansion? What''s the trouble?"


    Murao looked at xingwenruo and asked.


    "No problem. Tianyi asked me to help me find someone. Master, your Nebula sky mirror is very good at this kind of thing." Stars are like Tao.


    "Who is he looking for?" Murao said, and raised his hand to cast a bright star in the palm.


    "Ancient peak, fire attribute..."


    Boom!


    Waiting for him to finish, the star light in the palm of Mu Lao''s hand exploded and his face became gloomy.


    "There is no such person in the nebula clan."


    "But..." The star hears if frown way.


    "Don''t you understand? Go away


    Then, with a strong pressure, the star will be blown out of the cottage directly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 94

    After a thrilling day, Gu Tianyi''s life returned to two-point and one-line practice.


    Xingyun Tianlu, Tianyuan training room.


    Occasionally also with Luo CHENFENG duel, enhance the actual combat experience.


    For more than 20 days, he would resonate with three or four Daoyun stars every day. And every five days, when the mind is stable, it will absorb a number of killing Daoyun stars.


    It may be because of the rapid entry into the country some time ago. In the past 20 days, I can only feel that the connotation is more and more profound, but my cultivation has not been able to enter the four levels of martial arts.


    "Although I didn''t get into the fourth division of martial arts, my strength today is quite different from that of more than 20 days ago."


    During this period, Qingming sword immortal has been falling into a deep sleep. The longer he sleeps, the lower the power of the spirit consumed by his last operation.


    He knew that there was no danger for Gu Tianyi to stay in xingyunzong, so he fell asleep.


    "When he wakes up, ask him about those things." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Outside, Luo CHENFENG and others have been waiting for a long time.


    Gu Tianyi walked out of the Tianyuan training room and joined them, ready to leave for the Bailian hall.


    "Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG, Gu Tianyi, went out of the gate of the third Tianshi mansion, and we were rivals. If we meet in the tianbang ranking war, we will not be merciful to you. Please do your best Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    "I don''t dare to say anything else. Except for Ling Xuan, one of you will be beaten up." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "I''ll leave these words to the stage." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Not far away, Xingwen Ruo and Junming Tianshi came together, looking at the seven young people in full of joy.


    "Go


    A group of nine people, starting from the third day master''s house, also went on the same journey.


    Ran lingxuan was obviously the most nervous of the four in the third day''s Shifu. Her accomplishments were the lowest, and she had never participated in such a large-scale competition. She was afraid that she would drag down the elder martial brothers and sisters.


    "Ling Xuan, relax. If anyone dares to attack you, you will hide behind me and I will protect you." Luo Chen wind patted chest way.


    "You? You only have the triple cultivation of a martial arts master. I''m afraid you can''t survive the first round. You can''t protect yourself. How can you protect me? " Ran lingxuan glanced at her and frowned.


    "What''s wrong with the martial arts triple? Is it not the same as the martial arts triple? He said shamelessly just now to protect my third elder martial sister. Why can''t I protect you?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi clapped his hands on the head.


    "Boy, don''t be big or small. I''m your fourth elder martial brother. What''s shameless? Don''t use words indiscriminately, OK Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Xiao Si is right, Xiao Wu, in my mind, you are not as good as Xiao Si." Mu Qianqian also opened his mouth to attack him.


    "Third Elder martial sister, I seriously suspect that you have an affair with Lao gu!"


    "Stinky little five, you look for a fight!"


    ¡­¡­


    All the way to fight, soon to the palace of tempering, at the moment, the hall has been in front of the crowd. On this day, many outside disciples also have the opportunity to enter the inner gate and observe this grand occasion.


    Bailian hall is the largest and most extensive hall among the four halls. In front of the hall is a very wide square, which is more than ten times larger than that of Tianbao hall.


    A huge gray battle platform, across the center of the square.


    This platform, known as the multiple refining platform, is hundreds of feet long and wide enough to accommodate thousands of people to fight in it.


    There are three competitions in tianbang ranking war. The first one is on the refining stage.


    "According to the rules of tianbang ranking war, any inner disciple under the age of 25 can participate. There are tens of thousands of disciples in the whole inner gate, so there are thousands of participants at least. Therefore, the first battle was a big scuffle on the refining platform, leaving only 100 out of 3000. "


    "Because it''s a melee, there will be all kinds of extreme situations, and everyone will be your opponent. The task assigned to you by master is to be no more than 20 in tianbang. Therefore, in the first scene, you must take care of each other, support each other, and advance to the second scene together. "


    The star hears if explains.


    "In this battle, can you kill?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, at most, the opponent will lose his fighting power. If someone hurts a killer, he will be punished with the crime of killing the same family. But it''s hard to say in the second scene. If you''re worried that the people from the master''s office will attack you on the seventh day, they will never do it in the first scene. " Stars are like Tao.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, and it was clear.


    Not far away, people from the seventh Heavenly Master''s house approached the hundred refining hall under the guidance of thunder.


    There was another team of people walking with them.


    "It was The people of the first Heavenly Master''s house Ran lingxuan exclaimed.


    The first Heavenly Master is an old man with a fairyland, but there is a faint murderous spirit between his eyebrows. He is called Wuzhan Tianshi. Although he is kind-hearted now, his reputation in his youth is daunting.There are three disciples of his family, two men and one woman. Their manner is somewhat similar to that of the martial arts master. They look elegant, but there is a cold intent in their eyes.


    One of them, a man dressed in white, looked through the crowd and landed at Gu Tianyi''s position. The corners of his mouth grinned, showing a chilling smile.


    What was more frightening was his teeth, each of which was pointed and blood red, like a ferocious beast.


    "Ah..." Ran lingxuan''s face was so white that she hid in Huo Zhiyao''s arms.


    "It seems that the first Heavenly Master''s house has already joined hands with the seventh." Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, sighed.


    "Yes, although there are few disciples in Wuzhan Tianshi, they are all cruel roles. In the first game, if you see them, you can avoid them. All three of them are the hot spots to win the championship


    The star hears if looking at the four people of the first Tianshi mansion, his eyes show dignified color.


    "Yes." The three nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, thunder and martial arts Tianshi go together.


    "It''s said that several disciples of BaiCaoYuan have been going to Xingyun Tianlu to practice under the name of Junming recently." Wu Zhan Tian Shi Dao.


    "Yes, the old man of herbal garden, relying on his position and weight, does not pay attention to the rules of the clan. On the third day, the master''s office was willing to be its running dog and promised to do so. What a treacherous thing Lei Ming, the master of heaven, said indignantly.


    "Ha ha, thunder, why are you so grand? They take things they shouldn''t take. I have many ways to make them spit out."


    "Ha ha, the martial arts master is the first Heavenly Master, and his heart is attached to the sect." Thunder thunders on the path of Heavenly Master.


    "It''s not that they don''t live in the family. I just don''t like them. They''re self righteous."


    "The three of you come here, listen, the first scuffle must be allowed to go through smoothly. In the second scene, hem. "


    The martial arts master laughed. His laughter was terrible. Several disciples of the seventh Heavenly Master''s house couldn''t help shivering.


    "Three, we are friends to fight side by side in this battle of ranking." Jiang Hong held out his hand to the three people in the first Tianshi mansion.


    But the next moment, he saw a very frightening scene, his face turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 95

    Zhou Yang, the eldest disciple of Wuzhan Tianshi, grinned and showed his sharp red teeth, bloody and ferocious. At the moment, the gentle temperament is gone. Although he is smiling, it gives people a feeling of terror.


    Yang Yuxin, the second disciple, looks like a gentle and graceful girl. She is wearing a long white dress, her hands are always on her back, and she has a sweet smile on her face.


    On the seventh day, the eyes of several disciples of the master''s mansion have been sweeping around her, trying to get close to her. But when she held out her hand, everyone subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    Her hands were not the delicate white catkin, but a pair of scarlet claws. Covered with slender scales, like the claws of some bird.


    The most terrifying thing is that Wu Jia, the third disciple of Wuzhan Tianshi, looks like a lovely and delicate young man. When the palm of the hand moves, revealing part of the skin covered by the clothes.


    Deep dark green skin covered with dense blisters, but also continuous viscous liquid, discharged from the body surface. Just take a look, this horrible picture is deeply engraved in the mind, lingering.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang..." The disciples of the seventh Heavenly Master''s house subconsciously approached Jianghong, and there was already a look of fear in their eyes.


    They were afraid, and the three of the first day''s master''s house were closed to practice on weekdays, and their reputation was not obvious.


    But today, it seems that they are not ordinary people.


    ¡­¡­


    Boom!


    In front of the hundred refining hall, hundreds of battle drums beat at the same time. In the noisy square, all the sounds are covered by drums.


    The core of xingyunzong, on the hanging Island, a bright star lights up and falls like a meteor on the square in front of the Bailian hall. After the stars dispersed, the figure of an old man in red appeared in front of the crowd.


    "Ancestor Hongyun!"


    In the square, tens of thousands of disciples worshipped, showing the identity of the old man.


    One of the five nebulae, hongyunzi, the ancestor of Hongyun.


    "The rules are understood by all the participants, so I won''t say more about it."


    "This battle is a battle between the clan and the clan. You can''t hurt people''s lives."


    "All the inner disciples, go to the refining platform!"


    Although old Hongyun was old, his voice was very loud and clear to tens of thousands of people present.


    A large number of inner disciples began to pour into the hundred refining platform. Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG also moved with the crowd. If you look around, you can see that all the people you can see are people. Gu Tianyi uses Ziji Longtong to roughly count at least 3000 people.


    "What a scuffle." Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "Little four and five, when the battle starts, you two will hide behind me, and I will launch the spirit of Oriental Canglong to protect you." Mu Qianqian looks firm.


    "No way, Third Elder martial sister, although your spirit of Oriental Canglong is strong, it can not withstand the joint attack of thousands of people. Let''s keep a low profile and keep our strength together. "


    "When the eliminated ones are almost finished, the rest are all elite. Let''s open up our martial spirits and fight the enemy with all our strength." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Since Lao Gu has said all my strategies, let''s follow this one." Luo Chen breeze light cough a, a face is positive color way.


    Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian happened to be the same white him, this person, can not face to this degree!


    In front of the Bailian hall, Hong Yunzi looked at the dense inner disciples on the Bailian stage and said:


    "tianbang ranking battle, the first, officially begins!"


    "The way of heaven is beneficial but not harmful. I wish you all a prosperous future."


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, a fierce battle broke out on the refining stage.


    More than 3000 inner disciples fought in a great melee, and the scene was very spectacular.


    On the multiple refining stage, there is a complex sky pattern spirit array. When someone loses his fighting power, he will condense a dazzling light on his body surface, representing the elimination. Those who are eliminated should leave the refining platform as soon as possible to avoid being injured by accident.


    Those who lose the ability to move will also be covered with light, representing elimination. If you attack the eliminated disciple, you will also be punished with the crime of killing the same sect.


    Shua Shua Shua


    The pillars of light rose to the sky, and the light appeared on the fallen disciples.


    In a corner, Gu Tianyi holds a half section of purple fire dragon stick, Luo CHENFENG holds a magic sea and Youlong mace, and Mu Qianqian controls the quiet night. The three men are back to back and look around with vigilance.


    The three of them only use martial arts, but not martial spirit.


    As a result, few masters noticed them.


    "Lao Gu, I saw the people of the seventh heaven master''s mansion. They seem to be under siege. And they didn''t find us. Do you want to do it? " Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    Gu Tianyi also saw the people of the seventh heaven master''s mansion. Fortunately, they seemed to be dispersed. Jiang Hong was not seen in the crowd.


    "If we eliminate most of the people in the seventh day master''s house in the first game, we will have much less pressure when we enter the second game." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What are you waiting for? Fuck him!" Luo Chen Feng laughs a way.Waving the magic sea and Youlong mace, he broke away from Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian, and fell into the crowd.


    "Elder martial sister, let''s keep up!"


    Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian look at each other and follow up.


    At the moment, in addition to Jianghong, the five disciples of the seventh Tianshi mansion are all here, and they are fighting with others.


    "On the seventh day, the scum of Shifu, your grandfather Luo has come to harvest you!"


    At that moment, the spirit of the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace appeared, and the breath of Luochen wind rose sharply, interwoven with the breath of magic sea and Youlong mace. One was hard and warm, the other was mysterious and cold.


    The double mace, containing the power of a thousand, hit an unprepared disciple of the seventh Tianshi mansion.


    Boom!


    The fierce vigorous Qi burst out directly. The disciple had no time to scream, so he was hit by double maces and flew out of the battle platform. After that, he sank down a large block, and his body trembled and passed out.


    If you do not die, you will be disabled.


    "It''s the people of herbal garden. They''re sneaking in!"


    "Let''s kill this sneaky villain first


    On the seventh day, the remaining four people of the master''s mansion abandoned their opponents and attacked Luo CHENFENG.


    Among the four, one is seven, one is six, and the other two are five. This kind of combat power is above average in the inner gate.


    "There are more than people, ha ha. Listen to the bitches of the seventh Tianshi mansion. You are surrounded. Put down your weapons and leave the refining platform. Don''t blame you for your double mace Luo Chen Feng laughs a way.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense. The people of the third day master''s house are entangled by elder martial brother Jiang and the three of the first heaven master''s house. There are only three people in their herbal garden."


    "Dare to attack us and destroy him!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a star dust dragon claw congealed in the air, and suddenly photographed, Yu Wei shook the four people back several steps.


    On the other side, the Dragon chants, and a faint shadow of a star dragon emerges. Mu Qianqian holds the quiet night with awe inspiring momentum!


    "Didn''t you hear my little five, the four of you are surrounded by three of us!" Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Two stinky boys, a little girl who is still in her infancy, is not ashamed. If killing is not allowed in this scene, it will abolish them and make them worse than death! " The four looked at each other and shot at the three.


    Gu Tianyi met with the six heavy martial arts master. The soul of the martial arts was a gray stick.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi felt a fatal sense of crisis in another direction.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 96

    This fatal sense of crisis will never be caused by the person with six levels of martial arts.


    Almost in an instant, Gu Tianyi condenses his martial spirit and displays the Yan Long change!


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sudden thunder fell on his back, several pieces of dragon scales directly fried, bloody.


    Under the impact of the powerful energy, he flew forward to the sixth martial master in the seventh Tianshi mansion.


    "Broken star claw!"


    Gu Tianyi clenches his teeth and resists the pain behind him. He condenses a pair of fierce starlight dragon claws.


    Click!


    The dragon claw crushed the long stick of the martial spirit. Gu Tianyi immediately turned around and took a position with the six heavy martial arts master, hiding behind him.


    It''s all in between.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Eyes burning, in the chaos of the refining stage, finally locked a body.


    A plain looking man, he used a human skin mask to cover his face, mixed in the crowd without a trace of attention. But his cold and bloodthirsty breath is especially obvious under the purple dragon pupil, which also allows Gu Tianyi to lock him in.


    His breath is very strange. It seems that he is only seven times as good as a martial arts master. However, what is turbulent in his body is the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    At this moment, under the whole body of thunder, a double headed Thunderbird emerges.


    "The killer of Xuemei hall!" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    Gu Tianyi is very familiar with this special animal''s spirit. He still remembers the scene of escaping from death in his hands more than 20 days ago.


    However, how can the killer of Xuemei hall appear on the refining stage of tianbang ranking war?


    Gu Tianyi didn''t have time to think about it. The killer came straight to Gu Tianyi with a pair of short blades.


    The thunder burst and the vigorous wind howled. The nearby disciples felt his strength and tried to make way for him to avoid being affected.


    "Do you dare to kill?" Gu Tianyi shouts.


    He is now hiding behind the sixth martial master in the seventh Tianshi mansion. The soul of the sixth martial arts master was torn by the broken soul claw and seriously injured. No doubt, he''ll die if he does.


    "Well, I''ll only kill you!"


    Bang!


    When the assassin attacked, he raised his hand and slashed the six heavy martial arts master''s neck and knocked him unconscious.


    He is not clear about good and evil, but once he kills people, he will attract the attention of the master of Xingyun sect in front of the hundred refining hall. It will be difficult to kill Gu Tianyi.


    "Thunder light chop!"


    After the six heavy martial arts division was stunned, the short blade on the killer''s right hand was covered by thunder, and the dense thunder was like a small electric snake attached to it.


    It seems to be random but in fact it is extremely fast.


    "Pull out the sword!"


    Gu Tianyi replaced the sword with a stick, and the purple fire dragon pattern stick was used to pull out the sword. Due to the lack of sword power, the purple fire dragon pattern stick was directly shaken out.


    The electric snake is swift and violent. It climbs on the Dragon claws of Gu Tianyi and makes a crackling sound.


    "Purple Fire Dragon Seal!"


    Seeing that there is a gap on the other side of the killer, the left hand has a single hand seal. With a sound of dragon chant, the fire spreads everywhere, and the killer flies out.


    But it''s just to repel the opponent. Huang''s top martial arts can''t keep up with Gu Tianyi''s pace. It''s a quick move, but it doesn''t have much power.


    "Well, you have only this strength. Die!"


    The assassin sneered and attacked again with his double blades.


    He raised his hands high, under the spirit of the riot, the two headed Thunderbird spirit issued a sharp call. The vigorous wind hunts, blows the old Tianyi broken skirt flutters.


    His back wound continuously outflow bright red blood, along the body, stained on the multiple exercise table.


    Now it seems that if Gu Tianyi wants to live, he has only two choices.


    First, jump out of the multiple training platform, and be eliminated in the first game of the tianbang ranking war.


    Second, pull a weak man from the chaotic refining platform to replace the dead ghost. As long as the killer kills people, the master of xingyunzong will immediately notice him. Then, you are safe.


    However, he did not even think about these two options.


    But resolutely chose the third way.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi didn''t have the body of Qingming sword immortal, and didn''t mobilize a lot of heaven and Earth Spirit. Although he was in the state of dragon change, his temperament gradually became cold.


    The whole person is like a dragon sword, deep and fierce.


    At the same time, there was a rusty broken sword on his hand. His momentum and the broken sword Qingming complement each other.


    "Killing three moves, ten thousand swords!"


    Qingming sword immortal left him more and more clear memory. At that moment, his sword spirit was more and more powerful than ever before.


    Although the sword is broken in the hand, every sword Qi is complete.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, tens of thousands of Qingming sword Qi condenses around Gu Tianyi. Each is cold, fierce, deep and full of killing intention.His intention to kill was pure, clean and free from blood.


    At the same time, he felt a familiar breath in the face-to-face assassin.


    Qingming sword Qi is rampant in his chest, destroying his meridians and spirit palace. Like the maggot of tarsal bone, it is devouring his cultivation.


    "It''s no wonder that you were originally a double Wuzong, but you only had the breath of the seventh martial arts master. It turned out that it was the green hell sword spirit." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Even if I''m a martial arts master, the quality of spiritual power in my body is far above the true Qi. You''re just a little triple master. How can you stop me? " Roared the killer.


    As his accomplishments continue to fall, his value will be lower and lower. It is better to take advantage of his own value to complete those unfinished missions.


    Since the moment he stepped on the platform, his life has entered the countdown.


    Whether he succeeds or not, he will die on this platform.


    A person who ignores his life is undoubtedly terrifying.


    "Who told you that the quality of spiritual power will definitely surpass the true spirit?"


    Boom!


    The purple fire Qi melts into the green sword Qi. Instead of any conflict, the cold and hot will reconcile with each other, and their power is doubled.


    Gu Tianyi wields a sword, and tens of thousands of purple and blue sword Qi are waving in disorder.


    Ten thousand swords is one sword, ten thousand swords.


    Although it is a sword, it is sharper than a real sword.


    "It''s just a form. The second magic power is endless thunder abyss."


    Boom!


    The double headed Thunderbird spirit turns into pure thunder power, which is integrated into his pair of short blades.


    After that, the two blades waved together, and a black thunder light like an abyss was torn out.


    "Go


    Along with the killer''s drinking, the thunder made a crackling sound, which rapidly expanded to several feet and wrapped his body.


    Boom, boom


    The purple and blue sword Qi falls into the thunder light, and the Dao is smashed and dissipated.


    "Although the sword is sharp, it can''t break the endless thunder abyss completely transformed by the power of thunder."


    "But, he may not know, what I am good at is still my flame!"


    "Compared to the energy attack, right? Let''s see whether the thunder is strong or my flame bursts!"


    "Wanhuo The furnace


    Whoa!


    Gu Tianyi held high with one hand, and a purple fire sprang up in his palm. Then, the fire light of dark blue, golden yellow, red red and light blue came out of the purple.


    Purple is the original purple fire, dark blue is cold phosphorous fire, golden yellow is Jinyan fire, reddish red is chiyun real fire, and light cyan is qinglingyan in Tianyuan cultivation.


    Five extraordinary fires interweave into today''s ten thousand fire furnace.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi held up the five color melting pot with cold and firm eyes.


    "The biggest mistake of Xuemei hall is to set me as the target of prey. You will never be the last killer of Xuemei Hall who died in my hands


    Boom!


    The whole refining platform trembled under the collision of fire and thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 97

    The battle between Gu Tianyi and the killer of Xuemei hall is a fight between gods and immortals for many inner disciples. The chaotic practice platform has made up a large area for both of them.


    The city gate is on fire, and the fish in the pond will be affected. No one wants to be the unfortunate fish.


    Five colors of fire interwoven into the ten thousand fire furnace, and the endless thunder pit collision, constantly came to the ear piercing burst and roar.


    Fire and thunder, the collision of two strong positive energy between heaven and earth. There is no skill to speak of, it is who is more powerful, who is more burst.


    "It''s impossible. How can a triple martial arts master possess this level of power? I don''t believe it. I don''t believe it!"


    Thunder and five colors of fire flickered, reflecting on the face of the killer in the blood plum hall. His face was filled with disbelief as he felt the more intense breath.


    Is it true that there is genuine Qi with higher quality than spiritual power in this world?


    It may be, but it can never appear in a small Qingming kingdom.


    Many times of fighting, a large number of spiritual power output, so that the invasion of his body that green hell sword Qi more and more riot. Destroying his spiritual palace, eroding his heart pulse, vitality and combat power are rapidly declining.


    On the basis of fighting Gu Tianyi, he had to divide a lot of spiritual power to suppress Qingming sword Qi.


    At the moment, the real Qi stored in the martial pulse of ancient Tianyi soared. The energy accumulated in the body for more than 20 days broke out and was completely integrated into the flesh and blood and martial veins.


    The breath rises, vaguely touching the triple peak of the martial arts master.


    Under the ebb and flow, Gu Tianyi reversed the war situation and began to suppress the killers in Xuemei hall.


    "The melting pot, break it for me!"


    Boom!


    The melting furnace of five colors and strange fire explodes, releasing the destructive power, and the falling endless thunder abyss breaks up in an instant under the impact of this power.


    Blood plum hall killer, completely exposed under the ten thousand sword.


    "No, I''m the seven sons of thunder and the strong one of Wuzong. How could I be defeated by a small triple martial master!"


    "This is my last mission, and I can''t end it like this!"


    "Gu Tianyi, only with your death can we prove that we thunder seven sons are one of the best killer organizations in Xuemei hall!"


    "You die!"


    Boom!


    He released the suppression of the green sword Qi in his body, and released all the spiritual power in the spirit palace. The dense thunder and lightning were like small electric snakes attached to his body.


    His soul, double headed Thunderbird, also emerged again under the cover of thousands of thunder.


    Powerful thunder runs through the whole body, and the human skin mask on his face vanishes in the extreme energy, revealing his original face.


    Qingming sword Qi is rampant in his body. The blood flows slowly from the seven orifices, but he chooses to ignore all this. At the moment, he has put all his eggs on the last blow.


    "The third magic power, a thousand clouds of electricity!"


    The two headed Thunderbird fluttered its wings high, its four eyes had turned completely golden, releasing dazzling light.


    All this has exceeded the limit that the body of the killer of Xuemei hall can bear now.


    He stares at Gu Tianyi with firm and ferocious eyes.


    "The blood plum hall is really thorough in brainwashing you killers."


    "I know you want to kill me. Your magic power is also very powerful, but in your present state, you can''t exert the full power of this magic power."


    Gu Tianyi, with purple fire on his back and Qingming sword in his hand, looks coldly at the killer of Xuemei hall.


    "Ha ha, even if ten percent of the power of the electric cloud, but also enough to blow you into slag!" The killer sneered.


    The two headed Thunderbird swooped down and turned into a dark black cloud with a faint flash of thunder inside. It seems to be ugly, but it contains extraordinary energy.


    "Maybe you''re right. In this case, you can''t even exert your power!"


    "Sword closing style!"


    All of a sudden, thousands of Qingming sword Qi began to gather. The position they gathered was not the Qingming sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand, but The chest of the killer in the blood plum hall.


    There''s something deadly there.


    That''s the green spirit that Gu Tianyi left in his body with Qingming sword more than 20 days ago.


    A road still let him fall to now such a embarrassed situation, and at this moment, it is thousands of roads together.


    No trace, no killing.


    When Gu Tianyi put the green Ming sword away, thousands of Qingming sword Qi passed through the killer''s chest of Xuemei hall.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the thunder in the dark cloud converged into a bucket like thunder column, pouring down towards the ancient Tianyi.


    However, the pupil of the killer of the blood plum hall has been lax. How powerful is this move?


    The answer is, it''s just a list.Gu Tianyi held up the sky with one hand, and the huge dragon claws condensed from broken star claws went through that terrible thunder pillar, and kept tearing up large pieces of dark clouds. Finally, the spirit of double headed Thunderbird hidden in it was completely twisted into pieces.


    "Er..."


    The killer trembled all over, his legs softened, and he knelt down on the refining platform with a plop.


    To the moment before he died, his face was still unbelievable.


    But believe it or not, that''s the truth.


    Plop!


    The body of the killer lies down. From the beginning to the end, the sky pattern spirit array of the hundred refining platform has never raised a light column on him. Because although he was mixed into the refining platform, he didn''t have the disciple Fu of Xingyun sect. Therefore, no one would notice him on the practice platform where thousands of people were fighting.


    When he was down, more people around him thought he was just in a coma.


    After all, no one would have thought that the killer of Xuemei hall would be mixed on the refining stage.


    "Hoo..."


    Gu Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. Just this war, his consumption was very huge, and the wound caused by the sneak attack behind him kept flowing blood. When the Dragon dissipated, his face was very pale.


    Fortunately, the battle with the killer of Xuemei hall just caused a big stir. Even if Gu Tianyi was injured, no one from the inner disciples in the neighborhood dared to come up and provoke him.


    In this kind of scuffle, we must choose the soft persimmon first.


    "This is not a place to heal wounds. First use genuine Qi to stop bleeding, and then join Luo CHENFENG and the Third Elder martial sister. With the cooperation of the three of us, even if the last elite wants to send us out, it is not a simple thing Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Luo CHENFENG can''t find it, but mu Qianqian is very easy to find, because she has released the spirit of Dongfang Canglong and is in the middle of a battle with the seven heavy martial master in the seventh Tianshi mansion.


    As Gu Tianyi warned her to keep a low profile, she tried to suppress the power of the Oriental Canglong. Now the spirit of the Oriental Canglong is only a few feet in size, and its power is greatly reduced.


    Even so, Mu Qianqian still has the upper hand.


    "First help the Third Elder martial sister solve this difficult seven martial arts teacher." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Qi accumulates in the dark, and the power of stars converges towards the dragon claw.


    "Broken star claw!"


    Pooh!


    The sudden dragon claw pierced the Qi of the seven martial arts master''s body protection and tore up a large amount of flesh and blood behind him.


    For a moment, flesh and blood were flying.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 98

    "Ah


    "Damn you, you sneak on me


    In the scream of the seven heavy martial arts master, Gu Tianyi has come behind him.


    The battle between him and Mu Qianqian was in the inferior position. Even if he knew that Gu Tianyi was attacking secretly, he was also lack of skills.


    "Hehe, if you want to be mean, who can match your seventh heaven master''s house? What I''ve done is just a drop in the bucket. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    He was not at all ashamed of his sneak attack, but rather proud.


    At the same time, the staff with purple fire dragon pattern was waving, sending out a sharp sword meaning. When the staff was lifted and dropped, it was inserted into the thigh of the seven heavy martial arts master.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashed everywhere, accompanied by a scream, Mu Qianqian raised his hand and changed his hand. The pure power of the stars and the true Qi interweaved and patted the past.


    The strength of this palm is not small, and the seven heavy martial arts master directly flies out of the multiple training platform.


    Before leaving, he screamed out the last sentence hysterically:


    "the despicable Gu Tianyi is here, all the inner brothers, expel the family scum!"


    The voice of this sentence is not small, immediately attracted the attention of many people.


    Although Gu Tianyi''s reputation has improved a little in recent years, most still believe in the rumor spread by Xia Jingjing.


    For a while, many inner disciples around him set their eyes on Gu Tianyi.


    "Just now it was this little girl who had a fight with the disciples of the seventh Tianshi mansion, but Gu Tianyi sneaked in, and the method was extremely cruel. This kind of villain definitely can''t give him a chance to step into the heaven list. "


    "Let''s get rid of him first, and we''ll win again."


    "Well, he''s hurt a lot now. It shouldn''t take much effort to drive him out."


    "Let''s go!"


    At least more than 100 people regard Gu Tianyi as the target, and each releases his or her martial spirit. To display his martial arts skills, he has to fight Gu Tianyi.


    Their strength is generally not strong. Most of them are martial arts masters from four to six. If they fight alone, Gu Tianyi can almost do one move at a time.


    But a hero can''t hold up too many people. If there are more ants, they can still gnaw an elephant.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian step forward, one hand will Gu Tianyi block behind.


    "If you don''t want to be out now, stay away from him!"


    Later, she let go of the suppression of Oriental Canglong.


    The Oriental Canglong, which is completely composed of starlight, roars up to the sky, and its body expands rapidly. In a blink of an eye, it changes from a small dragon several feet long to a giant beast of dozens of feet.


    All of a sudden, it occupied nearly one tenth of the refining platform, and many of the inner disciples on the edge were directly pushed down by this big guy and forced out of the game.


    The eastern Canglong stands in a corner, holding its head high. Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian stand on the dragon head, overlooking the disciples below.


    Many of the more than 100 inner disciples who wanted to besiege Gu Tianyi were scared off directly.


    How to fight the martial spirit of dozens of Zhang.


    "Is there anyone else who wants to send my little four out of the game? Stand up and let me have a look!" Mu Qianqian pinches his waist with both hands, and his face is full of spirit.


    "Third Elder martial sister, domineering Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Of course." Mu Qianqian a face proud, suddenly seems to think of what, look a change, way: "small four, your eyes are better, quickly find small five where?"


    "I just wanted to ask, did you two just not get together?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s a piece of cake for him to have two quintupled martial arts masters. After he solved his opponent, he heard that Jiang Hong and the three strange people of the first Tianshi mansion had gone to pester the four of the third Tianshi mansion. Xiaowu worried about ran lingxuan, so he mixed into the crowd to find them. " Mu Qianqian road.


    So it is.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the other corner of the battle platform, Jiang Hong and Zhuo Zhiwen are entangled in each other. The movements of both sides are open and close. For a moment, no one can do anything about it.


    Not far away, the three men of the first Tianshi mansion also made up with Huo Zhiyao, Tao Feiyu and ran lingxuan.


    It''s not so much fighting as playing.


    Zhou Yang is the peak of eight martial arts masters, stronger than Jiang Hong. Facing Huo Zhiyao, he has not even opened up his martial spirit, and has not even exerted his martial arts skills.


    Only relying on the vigorous genuine Qi, one move in one form, will Huo Zhiyao be suppressed to death.


    If he wants to, he can make Huo Zhiyao seriously injured and lose combat effectiveness at any time.


    Although Wu Jia was the third disciple of the first Heavenly Master, she also had the seven highest accomplishments of the martial arts master. She stood in the same place and let Tao Feiyu attack, and never hurt a cent.


    Yang Yuxin, on the other hand, finds the weakest ran lingxuan and wanders around her with her extremely fast figure. Every time her sharp claw flashes, she leaves a crack in her clothes.


    After fighting for half a column of incense, ran lingxuan''s clothes had become tattered and tattered, and there was a faint burst of spring light.


    At the moment, the little girl was almost crying.


    When Zhuo Zhiwen saw the miserable situation of his younger martial brothers and sisters, he was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. However, the strength gap between him and Jianghong was not big, so it was difficult to distinguish between them.Seeing Zhuo Zhiwen anxious and helpless, Jiang Hong smiles more and more proud.


    Not far away, ran lingxuan almost collapsed.


    "You What do you want to do


    She stopped the attack and put her hands around her so that her clothes didn''t fall off.


    Yang Yuxin stopped in front of ran lingxuan with a banter on her face. Like a ghost, she stretched out her hand like a bird''s claw and held ran lingxuan''s white and slender jade neck.


    "You have given the humble laborers in BaiCaoYuan what they should not have. You and they should pay the price they deserve! But this time, we can''t move them. We can only aggrieve your master''s office on the third day and make a bluff. " Yang Yuxin sneered.


    Although she looks pure, her voice is cold and dry, like an old woman in her seventies and eighties.


    Ran lingxuan''s face turned red. Her sword had been thrown down. Her hands were tightly around her. Tears ran down her cheek.


    She was scared.


    She didn''t want to be manipulated by the terrible woman in front of her.


    She didn''t even dare to think about her future.


    "I I give up... " Ran lingxuan''s voice trembled and choked.


    "Ha ha ha, admit defeat? Then you have to have the strength to get out of the multiple training platform! " Yang Yuxin said with a smile.


    Her voice, like the magic sound, echoed in ran lingxuan''s ears.


    Ran lingxuan''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Master..." She cried.


    "Your master can''t save you." Yang Yuxin said.


    "Why a weak woman like you has such beautiful hands, while I am born like a monster and be laughed at."


    "You You don''t deserve it! "


    Yang Yuxin''s eyes fall on ran lingxuan''s body, staring at that pair of white delicate catkin.


    "You What do you want to do? This is the refining platform... " Ran lingxuan saw Yang Yuxin''s eyes, just like a devil.


    "Naively, the Bailian platform only stipulates that it is not allowed to kill people, but it does not say that" accidental injury "is not allowed."


    "On the third day, your master''s office likes to meddle in your affairs so much. Then you should understand that meddling in your affairs has to pay a price."


    Yang Yuxin''s eyes become crazy. Her sharp claws hold ran lingxuan''s wrist. The scarlet spirit clings to her claws, as sharp as a blade.


    "Don''t..."


    Ran lingxuan cried, and endless despair grew in her heart.


    At this time, the golden light from the eyes, accompanied by the loud and clear sound of the dragon, a familiar figure from the sky.


    "You ugly, stay away from Ling Xuan!"


    Boom!


    When the gold mace swept, Yang Yuxin was shaken back several steps.


    Ran Ling Xuan only felt that she fell into a soft embrace. When she raised her head slightly, her delicate and tender face came into view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 99

    Luo CHENFENG suddenly appears, helping ran lingxuan to solve the siege.


    "Lo Luo Chen Feng? How could it be you? " Ran lingxuan was stunned.


    Luo CHENFENG is clearly only the triple peak cultivation of the martial arts master, but not to the fourth level of the martial arts master. How can one move shock back Yang Yuxin, a martial arts master with eight levels.


    And Yang Yuxin is not an ordinary martial arts teacher.


    Her fighting power seems to be higher than that of her senior brother Zhuo Zhiwen.


    "Ling Xuan, I told you on the way that I would always protect you. If this ugly monster dares to hurt you, I will make her kneel down in front of you and apologize to you Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well, that''s true, but Where do you look at your eyes? " Ran Ling Xuan lowered her head, a little embarrassed.


    Now most of her clothes are torn by Yang Yuxin, a large piece of spring, a pair of small hands trying to hold in front of her chest, as much as possible to cover up.


    At the moment, she was held by Luo CHENFENG in one hand, and her appearance of softness and weakness was pitiful.


    Luo CHENFENG saved her, she was still quite moved, but saw Luo CHENFENG''s eyes intentionally or unintentionally swept around her chest, immediately shy and angry.


    "Cough, as a man''s nature, I have been trying to suppress." Luo CHENFENG embarrassed smile way.


    "Hooligan!" Ran lingxuan whispered.


    Although a look of disgust, but did not leave the embrace of Luo CHENFENG, just Yang Yuxin brought her despair, she absolutely did not want to try a second time.


    Now in the arms of Luo Chen Feng, I feel very relieved.


    Yang Yuxin was hung aside, despised by Luo CHENFENG, but also scolded as ugly eight monsters, which let her how not angry.


    "Stinky boy, you want to die!" Yang Yuxin said angrily.


    As soon as she was powerful, she was full of scarlet spirit, and her sharp claws suddenly expanded and became more ferocious and terrifying.


    Her speed is very fast, in the blink of an eye rushed to Luo CHENFENG and Yang Yuxin in front of her, sharp claws raised high, suddenly photographed.


    Bang!


    Luo CHENFENG resists with the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace. The collision of the two makes a crispy sound of gold and iron. The Fu Long mace in his hand is directly shaken out. His whole arm was extremely acid and numb, and the mouth of the tiger was cracked and bleeding.


    The huge impact force forced him to hold ran lingxuan back several feet, and then stabilized himself.


    Then with a wave of the big hand, the flying Seven Star Fu Long mace turns into a golden light and condenses in the hand again.


    Yang Yuxin, on the other hand, is surrounded by scarlet air flow, and scarlet scales appear on her white and tender cheeks. A pair of sharp claws became stout, the blade elongated, a foot long.


    Her eyes became ferocious, bloodthirsty, like a wild beast with hair.


    Seeing this scene, ran Ling Xuan was pale with fear. She raised her little hand to cover her eyes. The breeze was blowing, and she felt a chill in her chest.


    Luo CHENFENG lowered his head, only looked at it, and felt the hot blood surging up.


    Exciting!


    "Oh, hooligan, don''t look, don''t look!" Ran Ling Xuan responds and raises her small pink fist to hammer Luo CHENFENG''s chest.


    "Cough, Ling Xuan, I am a gentleman. If you are afraid, cover your eyes, and I''ll cover them for you. " Luo Chen wind bad smile way.


    "When is it? You''re still teasing people!" Ran Ling Xuan covered her chest, and she was ashamed and angry.


    "Ease the tension." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Just a face-to-face, Luo CHENFENG was completely suppressed by Yang Yuxin. At the moment, the whole arm was numb and bloody, which was stained on the Seven Star Fu Long mace.


    "Well, you''re a little brave, and you''re not afraid of me at all." Yang Yuxin sneered.


    "Why should I be afraid of you, because you are ugly?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way. Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Although he talked and laughed, ran lingxuan in his arms was like playing a drum.


    Whether Luo CHENFENG can do it or not? The other side is a martial arts master.


    The smile on Yang Yuxin''s face solidified and became colder and colder.


    "You are looking for death!"


    "I wanted to save you for the second game. Since you are in a hurry to come out and die, you have to be scrapped first. The days of the disabled are not as good as death for such an evil genius as you. "


    Yang Yuxin stretched out her slender tongue and licked her scarlet claws. Her eyes were cold.


    As soon as she was about to make a move, Luo CHENFENG chuckled, looked around, and exclaimed:


    "Lao Gu, Third Elder martial sister, if you don''t do it now, when will you wait?"


    Luo CHENFENG words, let Yang Yuxin shape a meal, vigilant look around.


    Before she set foot on the practice platform, she learned from the master Lei Ming that although Gu Tianyi was only a triple martial arts master, his methods were quite strange and could not be prevented.


    And Mu Qianqian, as Mu''s granddaughter, is not bad.


    If you are attacked behind the back by these two people, even if you are an eight fold martial arts master, you may suffer a lot.


    After looking at it for a long time, Yang Yuxin was furious because he could not see the trace of Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian, and the smile on Luo CHENFENG''s face.


    "Stinky boy, you dare to play with me, I will waste your meridians and cut off your hands as my collection!"Yang Yuxin turned into a bloody shadow, flashed ferocious cold light on both claws, and went straight to Luochen wind.


    "Two dragons out to sea!"


    Luo CHENFENG releases ran lingxuan and blocks her behind her. The Seven Star Fu Long mace and the magic sea Youlong mace appear on the left and right hands respectively. When the double mace is waved, a golden dragon and a dark blue dragon appear.


    Boom!


    When the double mace collides with the two claws, Luo CHENFENG''s body is directly ejected, but ran lingxuan is also held in his arms. In the whole process, he used his body to protect ran lingxuan without any harm to her.


    Of course, the cheap also did not take less, many times touched her that congealed skin, he felt in his heart: this time It''s worth it!


    "Luo CHENFENG, how are you?" Ran lingxuan was held in his arms and looked concerned.


    This kind of critical moment, she naturally did not think much about Luo CHENFENG taking advantage of her.


    "This ugly monster, this level of attack, is nothing to me. Ling Xuan, you are OK Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Ran lingxuan protects herself in front of her body with one hand and lifts Luo CHENFENG with the other. Seeing Yang Yuxin approaching, she holds Luo CHENFENG back slowly.


    "That''s it for you, stinky boy!" Yang Yuxin said coldly.


    Her white neck was covered with scales.


    "Oh, Lao Gu, the Third Elder martial sister, I can''t stand it if I don''t do it again." Luo Chen wind wry smile way.


    "Do you think I''ll be fooled twice in a row?"


    Yang Yuxin made a move.


    But at this time, a huge star dust dragon claw suddenly fell, this is not the broken star claw, but the dragon claw of the Oriental Canglong.


    Boom!


    Unprepared, Yang Yuxin was pressed dead by the Dragon claws on the refining table.


    At the same time, a huge fireball interwoven with five colors, like the sun falling, hit her straight down.


    For a moment, the hot energy ripples spread.


    Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian, one left and one right, appeared around Luo CHENFENG.


    "What are you shouting? Do you have to let this monster find us before we give up?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hey, this is my strategy. She was cheated once. The more I yell, the less she believes you will appear. How can you come so slowly? If you come a little later, I will be killed! " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "You said this, I and four should not come to save you this white eyed wolf!" Mu Qianqian white his one eye way.


    "Third Elder martial sister, I''m joking."


    "By the way, Lao Gu, take off your clothes and give them to Ling Xuan. You can''t let other lecherons take advantage of Ling Xuan." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Ran lingxuan rolled a big white eye at him. It seemed that someone had the most of them just now.


    "Why didn''t you just put your clothes on ran lingxuan?" Gu Tianyi was depressed.


    "Because Men, they need war robes


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 100

    If not because Luo CHENFENG is his own, Gu Tianyi really wants to slap him to death.


    He''s a man. He needs a robe. Isn''t he?


    "Lao Gu, what are you still hesitating about? Do you have the heart to let Ling Xuan, a weak woman, stand naked among thousands of people and be taken advantage of by others?"


    "Also, what kind of eyes are you looking at? Even if the present Ling Xuan is very attractive, you don''t have to stare so big. You can look at people without blinking."


    Luo CHENFENG''s face was sorry. When she spoke, she held ran lingxuan tightly.


    "Here you are. Next time you are in danger, don''t call elder martial brother and elder sister for help. Even if elder martial sister and I kill each other, we won''t save you!" Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    Before and the blood plum hall killer war, began to be attacked, the back by the thunder exploded a big hole. Luo CHENFENG didn''t dislike it. After taking it, she directly put it on ran lingxuan''s body.


    In this way, ran lingxuan no longer had to carefully protect her chest.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the melting pot of ten thousand fires interwoven with five colors and strange fire burst out. It was Yang Yuxin.


    At the moment, Yang Yuxin''s clothes are broken and most parts of her body are exposed. Instead of being charming, she is very terrible.


    Because at the moment, she has been completely transformed into a human beast.


    The whole body is covered with scarlet scales, and the sharp blade on both claws extends to more than three feet. It is full of blood light, and its power has exceeded the ordinary three grade Lingbao, which is frightening.


    "You are the most consumed and the most injured of the three of us. To deal with such a monster, you will not be able to help, but will become her breakthrough. Therefore, please send Ling Xuan out of the refining platform to ensure her safety. " Luo CHENFENG convergence smile, a face coagulation heavy way.


    "Get her out of the game?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "The three monsters in the first Tianshi mansion are like birds of a feather in the seventh. The third Tianshi mansion helped us, so they hated them. In addition to their elder brother Zhuo Zhiwen, the other three met the people of the first day''s Shifu on the refining platform, and they were totally incapable of self-protection. "


    "These three monsters are ferocious, even if they can do things for the disabled. First send Ling Xuan out, and then look for an opportunity to save Tao Feiyu and Huo Zhiyao. "


    Luo CHENFENG, like a new person, became very serious.


    Even ran lingxuan in his arms couldn''t help looking at him more.


    This looks very handsome.


    "Good." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    Once again, Yanlong changed, and this time, he took out the Qingming sword.


    "It''s because I misunderstood the battle of ranking in the sky list before. It''s not just a competition so far, but A real fight. "


    Those who don''t have long eyes and want to do it by themselves don''t need to be polite to them.


    "Luo CHENFENG, no matter what the result is, you must walk down the refining platform safely..." Ran lingxuan looks at Luo CHENFENG in a different way.


    "Certainly!" Luo CHENFENG nods.


    "A group of things that don''t know how to live or die, let you die here today!" Yang Yuxin said angrily.


    After the change of her body, it seems that even her spirit has been affected. Now she is in this state, and she is likely to directly kill people regardless of the rules.


    "Ling Xuan, keep up with Lao Gu and go


    Luo CHENFENG pushes ran lingxuan out.


    Then, a golden dragon was standing around him.


    The Dragon chanted in bursts, rose from the sky, and then dived down, completely infused into the body of luochenfeng.


    At that moment, his temperament changed greatly. He was dignified and domineering, just like an emperor.


    One by one by the gold congealed dragon scales attached to his body surface, turned into a pair of glittering golden dragon armor. A pair of dragon horns are erected on the golden helmet, and the bright red cape behind him is hunting under the vigorous wind.


    One hand is seven star Fu Long mace, the other is magic sea and you dragon mace.


    Mu Qianqian stepped on the dragon''s head of the Oriental Canglong, raised his hand and patted it on his chest. The bright star light was attached to the body surface and turned into a pair of exquisite and gorgeous light armor.


    This is the four spiritual treasures given to her by Mu Lao, tianxingjia.


    Holding a sword in the dark night and carrying a battle star, she is like a goddess of starlight.


    Boom!


    The two men joined hands and the battle broke out with Yang Yuxin.


    On the other side, Gu Tianyi opens the road with Qingming sword. Ran lingxuan follows him closely. She can''t help but look back and see the golden light burst out beside the huge Oriental Canglong. Although he was not seen, he could imagine his all-out fight.


    But at this time, not far away into the chaos of more than a dozen inner disciples aware of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi is there, this time Mu Qianqian is not around him!"


    "Together, we will abolish this family scum!"


    More than a dozen people stopped fighting and went straight to Gu Tianyi.Among these ten men, the one with the highest accomplishment was a seven heavy martial arts master. He was originally the target of people''s siege. He suffered some minor injuries, which did not hinder the combat effectiveness.


    There are also three six martial arts masters, all of them have more or less wounds, the others are a group of five.


    At the present stage of the war, almost all the inner disciples below the wuchong martial arts master have been eliminated. Of course, with the exception of Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng.


    Seeing this, ran lingxuan is pale, holding the clothes on her body and leaning close to Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is her only support.


    "Afraid?" Gu Tianyi grinned, showing his sharp teeth.


    Ran lingxuan trembled with fright, shook her head again, and said, "they Not as terrible as you. "


    "Ha ha, that''s right. It''s less than 20 Zhang away from the edge of the multiple training platform. When I fight with them, you''ll close your eyes and run forward. I can''t guarantee you''re close to me Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Are you kidding?" Ran lingxuan doubts.


    This is the multiple training platform, and the battle is approaching the late stage. Most of the five martial arts masters have been eliminated, not to mention her small triple martial arts division.


    "In fact, you don''t have to worry about me. The three members of Shifu have been entangled in the first day. Even if they are defeated and eliminated, they are only injured." Ran Ling Xuan said.


    "Shut up and let you run. That''s not so much nonsense."


    While speaking, the dozen people had already been killed.


    "Run!" Gu Tianyi roared.


    Later, the sword was drawn, and the sword suddenly came out of its sheath.


    Pooh!


    The sword Qi is like a rainbow. It directly tears up the real Qi of a six heavy martial arts master, and one arm flies up.


    The man felt a cold shoulder, a hot face, the whole arm was unconscious, blood splashed, followed by unspeakable pain.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are ferocious. You even cut off your fellow''s arm on the multiple exercise platform. You''re absolutely insane!" The seven martial arts master said angrily.


    His soul is a big axe, powerful and powerful.


    "Ferocious? become frenzied? Hehe, is it right for me to let go of resistance and let you abandon your accomplishments? "


    "If you want to fight, you can do it. Why do you say such useless nonsense?"


    "As long as you don''t die, the rules will not be broken in the battle of multiple refining platforms."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "He''s right. As long as he doesn''t die, he doesn''t break the rules. In that case, let this crazy scum live better than death!" The man with his arm cut off has a ferocious look and a cold voice.


    In the face of a dozen people besieged, Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile.


    As soon as the momentum shakes, the true Qi and the sword spirit interweave, and tens of thousands of Qingming sword Qi slowly condense.


    Kill three moves, ten thousand swords, break out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 101

    At present, these more than ten people add up, not as big as the threat of the killer of Xuemei hall.


    Surrounded by tens of thousands of Qingming sword spirit, Gu Tianyi is like a sword immortal''s reincarnation. Although his breath bursts, his eyes are deep and cold.


    After him, ran lingxuan doesn''t leave. She hesitates to help Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, I I''m in the same state as you. I don''t want to be a drag. I think I will fight with you. " Ran Ling Xuan stretched out her little hand and tugged Gu Tianyi''s clothes. She said timidly.


    Gu Tianyi looked at her and frowned: "it''s not the time for affectation. It''s my greatest help to leave the training platform quickly."


    "I''ll open the way for you with Qingming sword spirit. No one dares to block you if you are less than seven martial masters!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand, and thousands of Qingming sword Qi went in one direction. However, any disciple on this line could feel the sharp fluctuation of sword Qi from a long distance, so he quickly left to fly back.


    For a moment, a passageway leading to the stage was given up on the chaotic refining platform.


    Boom!


    More than a dozen people entangled with wanjian show their magic power and suppress wanjian form. Under the leadership of the seven martial arts master, they kill Gu Tianyi again.


    "Go


    "But..."


    Ran lingxuan wanted to say something else, but when he saw Gu Tianyi''s cold and resolute eyes, he swallowed the words to his mouth, and left silently towards the passage of Qingming sword Qi.


    At the next moment, he cuts down Gu Tianyi''s head with a big axe. Gu Tianyi doesn''t hide. Ziji Longtong shows off. Every move of the other party can''t escape his own eyes.


    Bang!


    A voice of gold and iron crisscross, in the eyes of the public, Gu Tianyi actually used both hands to clamp the axe blade. No matter how hard the seven heavy martial arts master did, the big axe could not cut down any more.


    "A group of haunted fellows!"


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    A purple fire broke out of thin air and swallowed up more than a dozen people in an instant.


    "Broken star claw!"


    A pair of dragon claws twinkled with bright starlight, and Gu Tianyi made efforts in his hands.


    Click!


    The big axe of Wu soul is broken, and its shape becomes the light point of Dao Dao and dissipates in the invisible.


    The martial spirit is forced to be broken, which is not small for the seven heavy martial arts master. The Qi of protecting the body is broken, and the body is contaminated with purple fire of refining deficiency.


    It''s hard to extinguish it if it''s stained a little bit.


    "Sword closing style!"


    Miso, miso!


    The sword Qi is violent. Nearly ten thousand swords are invisible in an instant.


    But the group of inner disciples who were burned by the purple fire happened to have one more wound. Although the wound was not fatal, it was hurt by Qingming sword Qi, which was enough to make them lose their fighting power temporarily.


    Not far away, ran lingxuan has successfully stepped down from the refining platform and jumped into Junming''s arms, out of danger.


    Gu Tianyi waved his big hand, and the purple fire dissipated. A dozen people were lying on the ground, either fainting or groaning in pain.


    Such punishment is enough for them.


    Looking up to the East where Canglong is, Gu Tianyi''s eyes show a touch of solemnity.


    "I don''t know if the Third Elder martial sister and Luo CHENFENG can block the monster Yang Yuxin."


    He sighed. The wind came from his feet, and the whole person turned into a purple shadow, shuttling through the refining platform, and went straight to the location of the Oriental Canglong.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the Bailian stage, ran lingxuan was lying in the arms of Junming, crying like a tearful man.


    "Master, Ling Xuan Is Ling Xuan a waste? She can only drag down elder martial brothers and sisters, even Gu Tianyi, he hates me... " Ran lingxuan choked.


    Jun Ming comforted her, and from time to time, he glared at the stars. His eyes were not good.


    "This time, the three people in the first Heavenly Master''s mansion aim at your disciples. They should be instructed by the martial arts master. Now they have formed an alliance with the seventh Heavenly Master''s office. I''m afraid the battle of ranking in the sky list is not so simple. " If Xingwen doesn''t pay attention to Jun Ming''s eyes, his face is heavy.


    "After all, you three little monsters in BaiCaoYuan are still too young, and have suffered a great loss in their age. If they are of the same age as the three disciples of the first Tianshi mansion, they are at least the strong ones who have entered the Wuzong sect. "


    "But this time, elimination in the first game may be the best result."


    Jun Ming sighed and said helplessly.


    "No, this tianbang ranking battle is the first time that Tianyi and CHENFENG have come to the fore, and it is also the first time for Qianqian to display the spirit of Dongfang Canglong in front of the public. If I failed in the first game, let alone master, I can''t even hang on my face. " The star hears if looks like, firm way.


    "Is it worthwhile to let these three children take such a big risk for a little pity?"


    "Cultivation is against the heaven. If you are afraid of risks, it would be better if you eat and die all your life. And I believe that they are just three little monsters, but I can''t help them Stars are like Tao."You all have such a big heart." Jun Ming, with a smile, looked at the rising place of the Oriental Dragon on the Bailian platform and said, "I hope you will never regret this decision."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the multiple training platform, the Oriental Canglong occupied a large area. Many disciples of the inner sect did not dare to get close to such a fight, so they gave up a large space.


    Luo CHENFENG is equipped with gold dragon armor, and his improvement in all aspects is no less than that of ancient Tianyi. Moreover, with an elegant body technique and martial arts skills, although he wields the double mace which is as heavy as a thousand, his body is still very smart.


    Under the cover of the huge body of Dongfang Canglong, Luo CHENFENG seizes the key opportunity and launches a sneak attack.


    Several times down, to Yang Yuxin caused a serious injury.


    "The second younger martial sister can''t resist these two people to join hands, the third, quickly solve the opponent, we go to help her." Zhou Yang called out.


    Almost instantaneously, Huo Zhiyao and Tao Feiyu fell to the ground seriously.


    The two of them, covered with scars, were miserable.


    The gap between them and their opponents is too big.


    "The first style, Zhenshan river!"


    Luo CHENFENG catches Yang Yuxin''s gap again, and the Seven Star Fu Long mace turns into five Zhang in size. The golden dragon coils around and smashes down towards Yang Yuxin.


    Unprepared, if hit by Zhenshan River, it is estimated that Yang Yuxin will lose combat effectiveness on the spot.


    But at this time, two figures suddenly appeared in front of Yang Yuxin.


    Then, with just one punch, the Seven Star Fu Long mace is pierced directly.


    Yu Wei does not reduce, hit Luo Chen Feng''s body, shake him to fly out.


    For a moment, the situation was completely reversed.


    "Stinky boy, I''m going to tear off your flesh piece by piece!" Yang Yuxin rage way.


    Repeatedly attacked by Luo CHENFENG, she had already accumulated a lot of anger in her heart. Now Luo CHENFENG was hurt by Zhou Yang''s fist, so she seized the opportunity and jumped up.


    She was like a fierce beast with a bloodthirsty light in her eyes.


    "Little five!"


    Mu Qianqian was startled. His wrist turned sharply. He pulled out a sword flower in his hand at night. The empty time on the refining platform was dark.


    "The first magic power, star guiding skill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 102

    With its own true Qi and the power of stars, it condenses a star sky with a radius of 100 Zhang.


    Between the hands raised, there are seven bright stars in the dim sky, each of which has countless stars interwoven into a form. These seven places represent the seven dwellings in the East, which are fused together to form the embryonic form of the Oriental Canglong.


    Later, he raised his hand and held the sword to arouse the power of the stars.


    All these are between the electric light and the flint. The sword gang and the star light interweave to form a star dragon, which is a miniature version of the spirit of the Oriental Canglong. Its goal is Yang Yuxin.


    "In front of our brother Yu Xin, you little girl, don''t treat us as people, do you?" Zhou Yang sneered, revealing his sharp red teeth.


    His body is like a ghost, rising from the sky, his hands are covered with cold light, straight to the star dragon from the sky.


    Boom, boom


    The roar came out one after another, and the star dragon was broken in Zhou Yang''s hands and turned into star light to dissipate. From the beginning to the end, his face was relaxed and abnormal.


    Strong, strong to horror.


    Zhou Yang''s strength is not at the same level as Zhuo Zhiwen and Jiang Hong.


    On the other side, Yang Yuxin, like a wild animal, landed on the ground on all fours at a very fast speed, turning into scarlet shadows and heading for Luochen wind.


    Her eyes were cold and murderous.


    "Son of a bitch, die!"


    Now the scarlet claws have been extended to three feet and photographed towards Luo CHENFENG''s head.


    East Canglong Wu soul above, Mu Qianqian pale face, she was blocked by Zhou Yang. With her current strength, she can not cross Zhou Yang to save Luo CHENFENG.


    Just when everyone thought that luochenfeng was doomed to die, a purple fire shadow suddenly approached, and for a moment, the sword idea soared to the sky.


    Oh!


    The cold sword light flashed, and Yang Yuxin''s three foot long claws were chopped off.


    Even if it turns into a beast, the pain is unbearable.


    But without waiting for Yang Yuxin to scream, the purple fire melting pot, which is interwoven with five colors of strange fire, suddenly smashes into Yang Yuxin and directly knocks her out.


    Boom!


    When the furnace of ten thousand fire exploded, an embarrassed figure was shocked to the edge of the refining platform by the powerful burst energy, and large scarlet scales were broken and became blackened.


    Under one move, Yang Yuxin is seriously injured!


    All of this is between the electric light flint, even Zhou Yang also did not respond.


    "It''s OK." Gu Tianyi Chong half lying on the stage of Luo CHENFENG stretched out his hand and pulled him up.


    Luo CHENFENG patted the dust on his body, and said with a relaxed smile, "what can I do? If you are not in a hurry to rob me of the limelight, that ugly eight monster would have been a dead man under my means."


    "Just blow it Gu Tianyi smiles and punches him on the chest.


    Touched his wound, the pain of Luo CHENFENG bared his teeth.


    Not far away, Wu Jia, who has been watching the drama, has a frozen smile on her face and looks at Gu Tianyi who suddenly appears. Her eyes are full of cold killing intent.


    "Dare to attack my second elder martial sister, Gu Tianyi, I can''t spare you!" Wu jianu said.


    Although his appearance is a sunny and lovely boy, his real age is much older than Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, the joke is like if I don''t attack your second elder martial sister, you will let me go. Since you are going to deal with me, why should I be polite to you Gu Tianyi spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "That''s what I said!"


    Whoosh!


    Wu Jia was like an arrow that left the string. His speed was so fast that the shadow of Taoism appeared. Outside his body, there was a genuine smell of dark green, which gave off a foul smell.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    In this way, no matter how fast the speed is, you can''t escape the eyes of Gu Tianyi.


    In the blink of an eye, Wu Jia has already arrived in front of Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG. Both palms are pushed out at the same time, and they go straight to their chest.


    Bang bang!


    Gu Tianyi held a green Ming sword in his right hand and a purple fire dragon stick in his left hand. They crossed in front of him and carried Wu Jia''s palm.


    Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi''s movements are almost the same, with two maces crossed and lying in front of him.


    Wu Jia''s seemingly random palm, but it contains the momentum of a thousand.


    Both of them stepped back several steps at the same time, and their arms were tingled with shock.


    And, that dark green breath stained on the weapon, and slowly along the weapon, toward the two people''s body spread.


    "Palm Gang is poisonous!"


    Two people look at each other, use their own true Qi, and the green palm Gang confrontation.


    Not far away, Mu Qianqian stands on the spirit of the eastern Canglong, and looks down with a locked eyebrow.


    "The first heaven master''s house, really dare to kill people on the refining platform?"


    What a crazy person to do such a thing!


    "In fact, our original goal was just Gu Tianyi, but now, I have changed my mind. All three of you must pay for what you have done Zhou Yang grinned, very ferocious.As soon as he finished speaking, Zhou Yang jumped up and came to Wu Jia.


    Mu Qianqian also put away the spirit of the Oriental Canglong and fell beside the ancient Tianyi luochenfeng.


    There was a confrontation between the five.


    Zhou Yang''s eyes swept over the three people and said with a smile, "today, before the practice stage, the master once told you to let the three of you into the second scene. We don''t go to your trouble, but you come to our misfortune. If you are brave enough, you can stay on the platform and take part in the second game tomorrow. We''ll settle our account together then! "


    "Oh? That is to say, you are going to let us go today? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s what it means." Zhou Yangdao.


    As soon as they said that, they converged and went to Yang Yuxin.


    Seeing Yang Yuxin''s tragedy, Wu Jia''s eyes flashed ferocious killing.


    "I''m going to kill Gu Tianyi!" Wu jianu said.


    Zhou Yang stopped him and said, "Yu Xin''s tragedy is caused by the joint efforts of the three people in Baicao garden. If you kill one person at most today, you will be detected by the high-level of zongmen. Entering the second scene, we have plenty of opportunities to torture these three people to death! "


    "Well, let them live one more day Wu Jia put her coat on Yang Yuxin.


    Her clothes were blown away in the melting pot of fire, and her body was covered with scales. When the frenzy dissipated, her body was no different from that of an ordinary woman.


    "I''m not interested in wasting with this group of wastes. Wu Jia, go ahead and eliminate the useless wastes as soon as possible, and then take Yuxin back to the house for treatment." Zhou Yangdao.


    Wu Jia nodded and leaped to the center of the refining platform.


    His strength, in the entire refining platform, can be regarded as the top existence.


    In the full view of the public, Wu Jia raised her hands slightly, and Green Qi surrounded her. A huge toad emerged from it.


    This is his martial spirit, beast spirit, ten thousand poison jade toad!


    "I am the source of all poisons!"


    "The second magic power, the field of ten thousand poisons!"


    Wu Jia''s eyes were burning, and the poisonous jade toad behind him let out a coo. With him as the center, the green poisonous gas spread around.


    However, if one is contaminated by poison gas, he will immediately faint under the five martial arts masters.


    His eyes passed through the crowd and landed on Gu Tianyi and others. The corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a cold smile.


    Then, put your hand on your neck and wipe it slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 103

    The poison gas diffused and soon spread over most of the refining platforms.


    The green poisonous gas is like the maggot of tarsal bone. As long as it is contaminated with a little, it will permeate the whole body and is difficult to disperse.


    Wu Jia suppressed the toxicity in the field of ten thousand poisons, which was not enough to hurt people''s lives, but it was not easy to be infected.


    Many of the inner disciples stopped fighting one after another and approached the edge of the multiple refining platform.


    Wu Jia was the only one who controlled the situation of the whole hundred refining platform.


    Although there were several more powerful than Wu Jia on the refining stage, no one was willing to fight with him in the first game.


    He claimed that the body of ten thousand poisons was by no means groundless. Unlike other means, poison could not be prevented by hand in hand. Once hit, it will be very troublesome.


    "Third Elder martial sister, Lao Gu, what are you still hesitating about? Move back quickly. This poison is not for fun." Luo Chen wind even busy road.


    "The poison gas, sooner or later, will be faced with. Now it is under the suppression of Wu Jia. I want to adapt to it in advance. Luo CHENFENG, the Third Elder martial sister, you send Huo Zhiyao and Tao Feiyu out of the refining platform. They were seriously injured, and it would be difficult to get rid of them if they were poisoned again. Over time, it''s not good to hurt the foundation. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Let small five go alone, little four, I will accompany you." Mu Qianqian road.


    Gu Tianyi looked down at Mu Qianqian and saw the firm look in her eyes.


    "Be careful, then."


    Luo CHENFENG is not hypocritical. He passes through the crowd, carrying Tao Feiyu in one hand and Huo Zhiyao in the other, and goes straight to the outside of Bailian platform.


    Not far away, Jiang Hong, who is fighting with Zhuo Zhiwen, is aware of Luo CHENFENG''s action and shows a cruel color in his eyes.


    "It''s not so easy to take people away in front of me!" Jianghong has a cold voice.


    As soon as the true Qi shakes, one shot completely emerges from the battlefield halberd transformed by thunder.


    The halberd is about one Zhang long. It is purple in color. It is like a sword in the middle and crescent on both sides. The pole is covered with small thunder like an electric snake, and its tail is like the tip of a gun.


    This is the soul of Jianghong, Honglei WanDian halberd!


    Under the control of Jianghong, he fell from the sky and stabbed luochenfeng.


    Although thunder Ming Tianshi said that he didn''t have to deal with BaiCaoYuan and others in the first scene, but now luochenfeng ran under his nose. Even if he didn''t lose his fighting power, he had to be hurt at least.


    In this way, the second game tomorrow will be much less difficult.


    Thunder roared behind him, momentum like a rainbow, Luo CHENFENG how can not detect.


    At the moment, his back to Hong Lei WanDian halberd, his face is full of dignified color. Although he did not look back, there was a special force accumulating in his body.


    Ding!


    All of a sudden, a purple sword blocks Luo CHENFENG''s back, flicks it nimbly and pushes away Hong Lei''s electric halberd.


    Luo CHENFENG is surprised in the heart and turns around. He appears in front of him with a valiant posture.


    This is a woman with a beautiful face, wearing a strong purple dress, long hair into a high horse tail, this dress is similar to Mu Qianqian, but their temperament is completely different.


    Mu Qianqian is an ancient spirit, but he is mature and steady.


    "Eight martial arts master, what''s your ability to attack a triple martial arts master. Have the ability, fight with me The woman''s long sword is cold.


    "How can you do harm to me? Since you like meddling so much, you will be dismissed first!" Jiang Hong was angry.


    The sword in his hand fought hard to cut Zhuo Zhiwen back. Then the sword returned to its scabbard and leaped to catch the red thunder halberd falling from the sky and chopped at the woman.


    Ding!


    The strong sound of the sword of the eight powerful sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the eight strong men of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the sword of the eight strong and!


    She is also an eight fold martial arts teacher.


    "Who is this man, and why have you never seen him before?"


    "It is estimated that Tianjiao was cultivated secretly in the Tianshi mansion. It seems that he is in his twenties and can reach the level of eight martial masters. He should not be a nobody."


    "She will help the people in the third day''s Shifu and Baicao garden. Is she also a talent secretly cultivated by Baicao garden?"


    "It''s really possible!"


    After all, the general inner disciples and other people of Tianshi mansion will not openly challenge the first Tianshi mansion. Now to stop Jianghong from attacking luochenfeng is to fight against the first Tianshi mansion.


    "You''re not going yet!"


    Women in the gap in the fight, a glance at the wind Luo Chen, road.


    "Nvxia, you saved me. How can I leave you and run away? This is not what my husband did Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Lo Luo CHENFENG, I''m on your shoulder, and my stomach is almost pierced. " Tao Feiyu''s feeble way.


    "Shut up!" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Boom!


    Just then, a sharp sword came from another direction. Zhuo Zhiwen held a simple sword and shot Jianghong from another direction."Luo CHENFENG, there is me here. You can send Feiyu and Zhiyao out of the multiple training platform and give it to my master. I''m very grateful for it!" Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    For a while, Jiang Hong was besieged by eight masters of two martial arts masters.


    "Thank you for what. After I married Ling Xuan, we are all our own people, ha ha." Luo CHENFENG see the situation is better, open mouth smile way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You can either go or put me down, my stomach!" Tao Feiyu has no love on his face.


    "You''re still not a man. The big cow doesn''t speak. What''s your name here?" Luo Chen wind walk side road.


    She glanced at Huo Zhiyao and was shocked. She was still a little conscious when she was just carrying her. Now she has completely passed out.


    Luo CHENFENG did not dare to delay, so he rushed to the edge of the refining platform with two people.


    When it was less than one foot away from the multiple training platform, two fierce momentum came from all around.


    "Sneak attack?"


    The moment of Tao Yu''s head, the moment of throwing Yao''s head into the air, is to throw out his eyebrows. After all, they are martial arts masters. Even if they are injured, they will not be affected if they fall.


    Then he suddenly turned around. Under the roar of the golden dragon, the majestic armor reappeared.


    With the momentum rising, a red hammer and a blue stick came from the left and right respectively.


    The distance between them is less than three feet from Luochen wind. They can''t hide and can only resist by force.


    "You long mace method, the second type, Panlong shield!"


    With the double mace waving, the Golden Dragon and the dark blue dragon circled around him, forming a big clock with two colors.


    Boom!


    When they contacted with the Panlong shield, the huge force directly shattered the pan dragon hood, and Yu Wei impacted Luo CHENFENG, making him retreat several steps and directly to the edge of the multiple refining platform.


    A sweet throat, a mouthful of blood spurted out.


    If you step back one more step, you will fall off the multiple refining platform.


    He looked around, and two of them walked slowly out of the crowd.


    One carried a pair of red sledgehammers, and the other put the blue stick across his back and walked toward luochenfeng.


    "The dog scumbag in Baicao garden is not qualified to participate in the tianbang ranking battle of inner gate. Get out of here!" The man holding a sledgehammer said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you two son of a bitch. I think I''m a soft persimmon, right. If you want me to get out of here, it depends on whether you two have this ability! " Luo Chen wind wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, and the momentum of a shock, the Dragon chant rocked the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 104

    These two people who fight against Luo CHENFENG are not ordinary people.


    The man holding a pair of red hammers, named Li Hongfeng, is a disciple of the fourth Tianshi mansion. The highest level of cultivation is only one step away from the eighth.


    That pair of red sledgehammers are his soul, weapon, Chifeng hammer!


    The man holding a blue stick was Sun Qing, a disciple of the sixth Tianshi mansion. Like Li Hongfeng, he is also the top seven accomplishments of a martial arts master. Wu Hun, giant stick!


    Both of them are famous in the inner door.


    There are two inner gate nebulae, including 11 celestial masters'' houses, which are vaguely respected by the first Tianshi symbol. The third Tianshi mansion is an exception. It is independent and close to the herbal garden. Therefore, it is not welcomed by other tianshifu.


    Now, it''s their chance to take a stand.


    "Hum, it''s the end of a strong arrow just after receiving our two attacks. If you are wise enough to jump down, you will not suffer from flesh and blood. " Sun Qing will be the soul of the sky stick back in the back, a face jokingly looking at Luo Chen Feng.


    "A real man, he never talks nonsense, and he''s done!"


    The Qi of Luochen wind erupts, and the Seven Star Fu Long mace and the magic sea Youlong mace glitter.


    At that moment, he moved.


    The body method is elegant and turns into a golden light. The two maces come out at the same time and hit them directly on their heads.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, two people were shocked back two steps at the same time, a look at each other, the same color of surprise.


    "Just a triple martial arts master, how could such a powerful force break out?" Li Hongfeng frowned.


    It seems that his mace is also on chiluo''s mace.


    He is a top seven martial arts master!


    "Luojia Fu Long mace is of great importance. It is not surprising that it can produce this strength. The battle between martial arts masters is more than just strength Sun Qingdao.


    "Yes, together." Li Hongfeng road.


    But at this time, not far away came bursts of screams, the crowd began to stir. When they turned around, they saw a large green air current sweeping over them, which would soon spread to them.


    Two people''s eyes, coincidentally revealed a touch of dignified color.


    "This is The first Heavenly Master''s office, Wu Jia''s ten thousand poisons field? "


    "I can''t imagine that he has become so strong that he can expand the scope of the field of ten thousand poisons to a hundred feet."


    Two people look at Luo CHENFENG, their faces show a banter look.


    Luo CHENFENG has only three peaks of martial arts. If he touches a trace of poisonous gas in the field of ten thousand poisons, he will be seriously injured. It will be easy to deal with him then.


    They laughed.


    Luo Chen Feng also followed the smile.


    "The source of all kinds of poisons? Ten thousand poisons? It''s ridiculous. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the other corner of the multiple refining platform, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian are wrapped in poisonous gas, which release the true Qi in their bodies to resist the poison gas.


    At the beginning, I felt a little uncomfortable. Slowly, the genuine Qi completely separated the poison gas from itself, and the discomfort also dissipated.


    "What''s the source of all kinds of poisons? Is this the only power?" Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Third Elder martial sister, you can''t say that. Nowadays, the strength of the inner disciples on the Bailian stage is uneven, and there are even many disciples lying on the stage due to serious injuries. Therefore, Wu Jiahui will control her own poison pressure to a certain level, and will not kill people. In other words, this It''s not all he has. " Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates the heavy road.


    "It''s true, then Will you take part in the second game of tomorrow''s ranking battle? " Mu Qianqian road.


    As soon as the words came out, they fell into silence.


    In the second game of tianbang ranking war, the potential rules are allowed to kill people!


    Jiang Hong, Yang Yuxin, Wu Jia, and Jiang Hong of the seventh Tianshi mansion. The four will never show mercy when they meet Gu Tianyi.


    Even, they even Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG will not let go.


    Xia Jingjing is the one who wants to kill Gu Tianyi most. Lin Chen is obedient to her words. Gu Tianyi is not sure how much energy a forest dust has.


    If you take part in the second scene, it can be said that it is a near death.


    But if you don''t participate, although there is no risk, the gap between myself and Xia Jingjing will be bigger and bigger. When the time comes, don''t say revenge, even if you can keep your life, it''s hard to say.


    This situation reminds Gu Tianyi of being chased into the barren mountain by the dead.


    Enter, then die a lifetime. If you retreat, you will die.


    Think of here, Gu Tianyi''s eyes become firm.


    "I will attend." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I knew you would say that. No matter how dangerous it is, senior sister will accompany you." Mu Qianqian smile, sweet said.


    "Elder martial sister..."


    "Well, little four, I know you are very moved, but we don''t have to say these affectation words between us, just know that I am good to you." Mu Qianqian road."No, luochenfeng is being chased..." Ancient Tianyi pointed in one direction.


    Through the heavy fog, I can see that Luochen wind is wearing golden dragon armor, holding a mace in both hands, and is majestic Escape.


    With the elegant body footwork, shuttle in the crowd.


    Behind him, Li Hongfeng and sun Qing were all faced with ferocious pursuit of him.


    "Stinky boy, how dare you take advantage of the poison fog and blow up Laozi''s heaven and earth bag, I can''t help you to go!"


    "Brother sun, if you refuse to talk to him, you can rush up and kill him!"


    The heaven and earth bags under the two heavenly masters'' door have many good things there. These are the savings of the two people for many years. They were beaten up by Luochen wind.


    Once the array is broken, the energy dissipated is enough to blow up all the treasures inside.


    Ancient Tianyi and moqianqian just wanted to help, but found Luo Chen wind did not run in their direction, but lost another direction.


    In that position, the thunder and sword rage were raging, and there should be strong people fighting.


    "Woman, help me!" "Cried the wind of rochen.


    Together with zhuozhiwen, she deals with the purple clothes woman of Jianghong. When she hears the cry of Luo Chen wind, she jumps up and waves the sword in her hand, tearing out a sword gang.


    Boom!


    Sword Gang fell on the Bailian platform, and a wave of air was surging, separating Li Hongfeng and sun Qing from Luochen wind.


    At this time, Jianghong has already been injured, with the training in the blood plum palace and the quick response, the hard support.


    The purple dress woman left, he relaxed a lot, but the present state, is not zhuozhiwen''s opponent.


    The purple lady took the sword across and blocked it in front of the Luo Chen wind. Her sharp eyes swept through Li Hongfeng and sun Qing.


    Sun Li two people look at one eye, the eyes flash a little fear.


    "I dare ask you who you are and who is the disciple cultivated by the master. Don''t rush the Dragon King Temple with Dashui. The family doesn''t know a family." Li Hongfeng road.


    "I bah, what qualifications do you two mean things to call a family with this female Xia? Toads want swan meat!" "The wind of Luo Chen scolds.


    Then turn to the purple dress woman and say, "sister, they take advantage of you!"


    "Don''t make a fuss, boy!"


    "This elder martial sister, we are only dealing with this little boy in the grass garden. It has nothing to do with you. Please don''t interfere with this matter." Sun prime.


    "Today, but I have protected all the people in the garden!"


    The purple dress woman tone is flat, but reveals incomparable overbearing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 105

    When the woman in purple said this, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian also came together.


    Both of them were surprised.


    Where did this eight heavy martial arts master come from? I have never seen such a person in Xingyun sect before. What''s more, he was so overbearing that he openly clamored with the four heavenly masters'' offices.


    "Elder martial sister, is this what master secretly cultivated and arranged to help us in the tianbang ranking war?" Gu Tianyi whispered.


    "It shouldn''t be. The hundred grass garden is so big. Even if my grandfather cultivated it secretly, he couldn''t avoid our eyes. Is he the apprentice secretly accepted by the eldest martial brother?" Mu Qianqian frowned.


    "The elder martial brother''s apprentice, that is the nephew?" Gu Tianyi smiles.


    There is a martial arts eight heavy nephew, which seems to be good.


    Sun Qing and Li Hongfeng look ugly. They don''t want to fight the girl in purple, but they will not be afraid of the girl in purple.


    "Do you know what you''re talking about just now? To protect the herbal garden is to fight against the top ten Heavenly masters'' houses. You may be a character on the tempering stage, but when you get off the platform, hum. " Sun Qing sneered.


    If you can''t make a soft one, you should be ready to make a hard one.


    "Don''t put gold on your face. In this battle, sun Qing and Li Hongfeng looked at each other and nodded to Zhou Yang and Yang Yuxin.


    "We, the two of us, are willing to listen to the instructions of the masters of martial arts."


    This change was also expected.


    Now they have offended BaiCaoYuan. Now it seems that in addition to Luo CHENFENG, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian, there are Zhuo Zhiwen and mysterious women in purple. Even if sun and Li join hands, they are definitely not their opponents.


    Therefore, in order to prevent the retaliation of BaiCaoYuan and others, it is a more safe choice to turn to the powerful backing of the first Tianshi mansion.


    After all, the second game of tianbang ranking war is the most dangerous one among the three.


    Zhou Yang raised his eyebrows and nodded: "well, tomorrow''s war, you two will go with us in the first day''s Shifu."


    "Yes Both of them are holding fists at the same time.


    "Pooh, lick the dog!" Luo Chen Feng one face disdain way.


    At the end of the first scene, the woman in purple took up her sword and left without saying hello.


    It can be seen that she is an indifferent person.


    "Sister, please wait." Mu Qianqian followed up.


    "What can I do for you?" Women''s way in purple.


    "I want to ask my sister''s name. Why do you want to help us in herbal garden?" Mu Qianqian road.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG also came together, curious about the identity of the woman.


    "My name is purple orchid. I was asked to help the herb garden."


    "By whom?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No comment." Purple orchid voice is flat, head also does not return to walk away.


    "Nvxia sister, you helped us today, but you also offended the three monsters in the first day master''s mansion. In the second game, they will definitely challenge you. Why don''t we join hands in the second game Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Do you think you are strong?"


    Purple orchid has gone far, only this sentence, still reverberates in the ear of three people.


    "She Why don''t we do a little help. No, I can''t swallow this breath. Xiao Si, catch up with me and teach her a lesson Mu Qianqian said angrily.


    "Third Elder martial sister, why don''t you call me? Don''t you see that old gudu is injured? How can you still have some fighting power?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "You? I''m afraid I will take you with me. You will despise your friends and turn against the enemy. " Mu Qianqian despises Tao.


    "Third Elder martial sister, aren''t you also a girl? Don''t you think you can''t compare with the purple orchid just now?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Stinky little five, don''t run, I''ll kill you!"


    On one side, the scarred Jianghong looked at Zhuo Zhiwen coldly and said: "it''s your biggest misfortune that you are not eliminated in the first game."


    "Well, you mean to kill me together? That depends on whether you have the ability Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    ¡­¡­


    At the end of the first scene, everyone got off the Bailian platform. On such a large platform, only one person was left on the edge, which was very conspicuous.


    Or, it''s a body.


    All of a sudden, it aroused people''s vigilance.


    "What''s the matter? There''s a dead man on the refining stage!"


    "But why did no one notice?"


    There was a commotion in time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 106

    In the past years, there have been many cases of accidental homicide on the Bailian stage of the first battle of tianbang ranking. But when a disciple is killed, the Tianwen spirit array on the refining platform will automatically lock the murderer and accept the trial of the sect.


    This is the first time that people who are dead don''t know who the killers are like today.


    "Silence!"


    The voice of Hongyun Laozu exploded like thunder, which overcame all the noise.


    All of a sudden the whole scene was quiet.


    With a big wave of his hand, the sky was covered with starlight. At the next moment, a lot of green sword Qi came out.


    This one is the body of the killer of Xuemei hall.


    The green sword spirit is the Qingming sword spirit of Gu Tianyi.


    "I remember this sword spirit, which was exerted by Gu Tianyi. I was hurt by his strange sword spirit and temporarily lost my fighting power, so I was eliminated from the game!" A seven heavy martial arts teacher said excitedly.


    "I also remember that Gu Tianyi controlled this kind of sword spirit and cut off my arm!"


    "We were also hurt by this kind of sword spirit and were eliminated from the game!"


    There were more than a dozen voices shouting one after another.


    For a time, the three words of Gu Tianyi echoed in front of the hundred refining hall.


    The crime of killing people on the refining stage is several times more serious than that of killing people by practicing magic skills.


    What''s more, he even escaped the tracking of Tianwen Lingzhen array!


    What a terrible means to achieve this.


    "Kill the scum of the clan and avenge the dead brother!"


    "If you don''t kill these evil thieves, you can''t calm your anger!"


    "If such people are allowed to grow up, I''m afraid there will be a bloodbath in Qingming kingdom."


    "Kill him!"


    "Kill!"


    The voice is like a wave, wave after wave, tens of thousands of people''s bloody eyes fell on Gu Tianyi''s body. Such a kind of pressure, ordinary people''s words, I''m afraid that has long been destroyed.


    "Shut up


    Boom!


    The spirit of Sirius is released. With the power of the spirit, the voice of star is full of awe. At the moment, his cultivation is also exposed.


    Wuzong Liuzhong!


    What is the concept?


    Xingwen has surpassed most of the inner heavenly masters in cultivation and lives in the ranks of the top experts in Qingming kingdom.


    And his Sirius spirit is very special. Although it is not as good as Mu Qianqian''s dragon spirit, it also exists in the whole Xingyun sect.


    In terms of real combat power, I''m afraid that even the martial arts master, who is the first Heavenly Master, is not necessarily his opponent.


    His loud drinking shocked tens of thousands of disciples.


    "Ancestor Hongyun, Tianyi is not a bloodthirsty person. He knows the rules and won''t mess around in this kind of place. Please be careful!" Xingwen Ruo Baoquan Dao.


    "Xingwenruo, according to what you mean, is it that someone set him up?" Wu Zhan Tianshi sneered.


    "Shut up Hongyun Laozu was not happy with Tao.


    Among the five nebulae in the past, each generation of hongyunzi seems to be the most irascible.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi and said, "Gu Tianyi, is that what you did?"


    "Yes." Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    As soon as this word comes out, Xingwen frowns and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    To admit that the sword Qi was done by him means to admit that he killed people?


    "You killed that man?" Hongyun continued.


    "I killed it." Gu Tianyi looks indifferent.


    His response and answer, like let the calm lake into a huge stone, suddenly aroused waves.


    "Too arrogant!"


    "It''s just like eating and drinking water for him to kill his fellow martial brothers, and he won''t have any mood swings!"


    "Why can such demons enter our Xingyun sect?"


    "Gu Tianyi will die!"


    "Kill him!"


    Even if it''s xingwenruo, it can''t be suppressed at this moment. Tens of thousands of people are red eyed and yelling "kill Gu Tianyi.".


    Even Jiang Hong and the people of the first Tianshi mansion are surprised. Is Gu Tianyi doing death?


    Even if he killed him, and if he didn''t admit it, Baicao garden was sure to keep him alive.


    It''s no use admitting that he''s in trouble.


    "Killing the same family, according to the" nebula rules ", we should be punished


    "Gu Tianyi, do you have anything else to say?"


    Hongyun''s voice is loud and dignified.


    "I have something to say." Ancient Tianyi road.


    He went to the refining platform and went to the body of the killer in Xuemei hall.


    "Go away, Gu Tianyi. The dead are at rest. Do you want to destroy the dead?"


    "Stop him!""Kill the scum of the same clan, what can be explained? Wait for you to die!"


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care what they said. He jumped up and set foot on the test platform again. Raise your hand and lift up the corpse of the killer in Xuemei hall and say:


    "you can see clearly with your eyes wide open. Is this your so-called roommate?"


    There is no disciple''s symbol on this corpse, and there is a monstrous and ferocious plum blossom in the center of his eyebrow. Although dead, the mark is still visible.


    The blood color of plum blossom, the people of the whole country of Qingming are scared.


    This is the symbol of Xuemei hall, that is to say, this man is not a disciple of Xingyun sect, but a killer of Xuemei hall.


    At the moment of seeing the killer''s body clearly, Jiang Hong was startled and immediately turned pale.


    He looked back at the thunder Master, and saw the thunder Master''s look indifferent, as if all this had been expected by him.


    "Yes The killer of Xuemei Hall... "


    After such a voice appeared in the crowd, tens of thousands of people fell into silence.


    Just shout the sky, one by one indignant, would like to Gu Tianyi skin cramps.


    The louder you yelled just now, the lower your head is.


    "Where is Dugu Lian? Get out of here Seeing this, Hongyun could not help but get angry.


    In the Bailian hall, a man in black robes came out and said, "master Dugu Lian is here. What can I do for you?"


    "Why are there killers of Xuemei hall mixed into the test of the multiple refining platform? What do you do as the master of the hall?" Hongyun Laozu road.


    Seeing the killer of Xuemei hall in Gu Tianyi''s hand, Dugu Lian said: "don''t worry, I will investigate this matter thoroughly and give this disciple a statement."


    "If you don''t tell me what you say, don''t blame me for being rude if you let me know that this matter is related to you." Xing Wen Ruo put away the spirit of Sirius, waved to Gu Tianyi and said, "Tianyi, let''s go. Let''s go back and talk to me about today''s affairs."


    "Yes Ancient Tianyi road.


    Under the leadership of xingwenruo, the people from BaiCaoYuan and the third Tianshi mansion left together, and the disciples around gave way.


    "This matter, as soon as possible thoroughly investigate!" Hongyun Laozu looked at Dugu Lian and said coldly.


    "Yes." Dugu Lian bowed his head.


    ¡­¡­


    Not long after that, the seventh day master''s house.


    In the empty hall, there are only Jianghong and leiming Tianshi.


    Jiang Hong clenched his fists and clenched them. He looked at him for a long time.


    "Did you arrange for brother Wu to die on the refining platform today?" Jiang Hong finally opened his mouth without any respect in his voice.


    For a moment, the atmosphere in the hall became strange.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 107

    For Jianghong, thunder Master is not only the teacher of Xingyun sect, but also the elder brother of the seven sons of thunder.


    At the moment, however, Jianghong''s eyes were bloodshot and his voice was cold, without any respect.


    Seeing him so, the thunder Master didn''t get angry and walked slowly towards him.


    "Yes, I arranged for him to appear on the refining platform today, and he asked for it." The voice of the thunder Master is plain.


    "Why? You have arranged for me to join hands with the three members of the first Tianshi mansion to let Gu Tianyi go through the first scene and kill him in the second. Why did you let Wu Ge attack Gu Tianyi alone? If I join hands with him to kill Gu Tianyi, won''t I get it


    "And he would not have died worthless!"


    Jiang Hong clenched his fists and his words revealed inexplicable sadness.


    "Because I didn''t expect him to kill Gu Tianyi on the stage of life and death. In his heyday, he let Gu Tianyi escape, not to mention after his abolition? " Thunder thunders on the path of Heavenly Master.


    "Do you mean to deliberately arrange five brothers to die on the stage of life and death? But what''s good for you? " Jiang Hong did not understand.


    Since the establishment of the seven sons of thunder, they have carried out more than 100 tasks, large and small. Although they are killers, they cherish each other.


    But now, the practice of thunder Heavenly Master, let Jianghong very don''t understand.


    "He is a bloody plum killer. He was born to assassinate him. Instead of letting him lose all his accomplishments and become a useless man, he will die in his own hands. It''s better to give him one last chance to show his value. "


    "Until the moment before death, it is a kind of luck to be able to stick to the same road without turning back."


    "I may be wrong, but for him, it''s the best result."


    Thunder Master clapped Jianghong on the shoulder, the tone is still very insipid, can not hear any emotion.


    "But..."


    Jiang Hong wanted to say something more, but he was interrupted by master Lei Ming and said:


    "it''s nothing good. However, Gu Tianyi''s growth speed is extremely amazing, and he has the protection of herbal garden. Tomorrow is your last chance! If you miss this time, you may not have another chance. "


    "Now think about it, it''s a bit ridiculous. The thunder seven sons, who once roamed the Qingming Kingdom and could make the top experts feel frightened, were completely damaged by a teenager."


    "Tomorrow, you will take their five regrets with you, and they will be in peace."


    ¡­¡­


    After the first battle of tianbang ranking, xingwenruo said goodbye to Junming Tianshi and took Gu Tianyi back to Baicao garden.


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi told the story about the killer of Xuemei hall on the Bailian platform. If they were frightened by the news of the stars, they would be shocked.


    "Good guy, Wuzong''s double killers all died in your hands, you boy is a monster." The star hears if smile way.


    "Originally it was Wuzong Erzhong. Because of the injury, the cultivation fell to the seventh level of the martial arts master, which is just the limit I can deal with." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s good. Fourth, we should protect our elder martial sister well tomorrow." Mu Qianqian joked.


    "Elder martial sister, I''m also very strong, OK? If it wasn''t for the monster with fangs to attack me, Yang Yuxin would have been seriously injured by me, and there was no chance for Lao Gu to show up behind me!"


    "What''s more, I fought Li Hongfeng and sun Qing alone, which made them suffer great losses, and I left unharmed."


    Luo CHENFENG indignant road.


    "Eh ~" Mu Qianqian looked disgusted.


    "Well, you three are still in the mood to joke. The second game of the ranking battle tomorrow will be held in the mountains of beasts. The mountain range is intricate with fierce beasts. There are also the first Tianshi mansion and Jianghong. It''s a big test for the three of you. " Stars are like Tao.


    "The mountains of beasts?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    He is familiar with this place.


    At the beginning, Xia Jingjing cheated him into the mountains of beasts, and then took away his soul with magic skills, and blamed him for all his crimes, which led to his ruin.


    The mountain range of beasts was his nightmare.


    If Xingwen looks at the three people and says:


    "you don''t know much about the specific situation of the second scene tomorrow, I''ll tell you more about it."


    "There are only 30 places to be promoted in the 10000 beast mountain test. The 100 disciples who stay in the Bailian platform today will enter the second level area of the Mt. Wanshou tomorrow to hunt and kill fierce beasts. Most of the fierce beasts in the second level regions are second-order and third-order. There are also several fourth-order young fierce beasts under the cultivation of Wuzong. "


    "At that time, all ferocious beasts in the secondary area will be planted with starlight curse, and will emit bright starlight at night, which is convenient to find. In some fierce beasts, there will be starlight runes. If you get the starlight rune, you can enter the next scene. "


    "But not all monsters have starlight amulets in their bodies. The number of fierce beasts is unknown, but there are at least hundreds of them, but there are only 30 starlight amulets. It''s up to your luck to kill many fierce beasts and get starlight charms. "Ten thousand beast mountain, kill fierce beast, get star light rune.


    "You can be promoted if you get the star light Rune? It seems that it is not too difficult. " Mu Qianqian road.


    If the star hears it mysteriously, he said with a smile: "if it is true, this second scene will stay in the mountains of beasts for three days. During these three days, the person who gets the star light symbol is more conspicuous than the fierce beast at night. Therefore, it''s not easy to keep the horoscope


    "Therefore, some people don''t put their energy into hunting fierce beasts, but just rob other people''s star charms. It''s all within the rules, so you''ll need the three of you to support each other Stars are like Tao.


    "Then, who stipulated the rule of allowing homicide?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "In the second scene, there was no such provision. However, due to the complex situation in the mountain range of beasts, some people were beyond their means, and it was not impossible for some people to be killed by fierce beasts if they did not kill them. Therefore, there is revenge for revenge and revenge for injustice. Killing a person can completely shift the responsibility to the fierce beast. Anyway, there is no evidence of death. " Stars are like Tao.


    It has to be said that this is a very cruel one.


    "Well, that''s all. Tianyi and CHENFENG still have injuries, so take a good rest after going back. It is estimated that there will be no rest time in the three-day period in the mountain range of beasts. I will also report your performance today to master. " Stars are like Tao.


    In front of us, it is the herb garden.


    The three returned to their rooms, each busy.


    Mu old cottage, shrouded in a layer of light starlight, closed the cottage.


    "Why is master closed? Is he so relieved about the three little guys?" The star hears if frown way.


    ¡­¡­


    As night fell, Gu Tianyi refined a healing elixir and recovered.


    And today''s battle, let him benefit a lot, vaguely touched the threshold of martial arts division four, from the division four, only one opportunity.


    He was just about to go to bed when there was a knock on the door.


    Open the door, the night, Mu Qianqian wearing a light and elegant star blue dress, lacquer black long hair like a waterfall on his shoulders, less ancient spirit, more gentle and quiet.


    This is the first time to see Mu Qianqian like this.


    "Third Elder martial sister, it''s so late. What can I do for you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian looked at Gu Tianyi and said seriously: "Xiao Si, you Is it fast? "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 108

    Is it fast to ask yourself?


    Gu Tianyi is in disorder.


    In the middle of the night, what''s going on?


    Gu Tianyi looks strange at Mu Qianqian, two people look at each other for a long time.


    "Elder martial sister, you mean In what way? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "What else, of course, is the speed. Fourth, I found out how strange you are tonight?" Mu Qianqian tilts his small head and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi can''t help but help his forehead. I wonder? It''s clear that you''re the one to blame.


    "Elder martial sister, can you be more specific?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s right. I noticed that your body and footwork were very poor when you were fighting on the multiple training platform today. So I want to ask you if you have learned the martial arts of body method. Little four, is that clear enough? " Mu Qianqian road.


    She said this, Gu Tianyi understood.


    "That''s the speed. You said it." Gu Tianyi''s face showed a sudden color.


    "I''ve been saying, you think I''m talking about..."


    Mu Qianqian and Dai Mei frown slightly. She seems to think of something. Subconsciously, she steps back two steps and looks disgusted and says:


    "Xiao Si, you look serious. How can you have that kind of idea. Oh, I see. You must have been taught by Luo CHENFENG! "


    "Yes, it''s Luo CHENFENG, who tells me about this mess every day. Cough, elder martial sister, let''s talk about serious things. You just said body skills and martial arts... " Gu Tianyi quickly changes the topic.


    "Seven Star Tour dragon step, Xuan level high-level body skills, want to learn?" Mu Qianqian a pair of small hands back in the back, smile a way.


    "I still need to ask. Of course I want to learn." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Come with me!"


    Before his voice fell, Mu Qianqian''s body method was elegant, and his feet were covered with subtle starlight. His footwork was like a dragon walking around the cottage and disappeared in the night.


    Gu Tianyi injects his true Qi into his legs and tries his best to catch up with him.


    Even so, but the distance between the two is more and more far, until Mu Qianqian stopped, and Gu Tianyi pursued for a long time before catching up.


    "Little four, it''s not fast enough." Mu Qianqian double search pinch waist, put out her a pair of signboard action, a face God airway.


    "Haha, a real man can''t be quick." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qianqian rolled a big white eye at him, frowned and said, "little four, you play poor mouth again, I will not teach you!"


    "You teach me, elder martial sister. I''ll shut up." Gu Tianyi quickly admits his mistake.


    "That''s about it." Mu Qianqian nodded with satisfaction, and restrained himself from the usual appearance of ancient spirits and spirits. He said solemnly: "the Seven Star Dragon walk was created by the 21st generation leader of Xingyun sect. It is a high-level metaphysical body skill. It''s divided into three levels: entry, small success and big success. "


    "At the beginning, the footwork is ethereal; in the realm of Xiaocheng, there are seven stars; in the realm of Dacheng, the body looks like a dragon. Although it''s a high-level body skill, its difficulty is absolutely no lower than the three deadly moves given by my grandfather. " Mu Qianqian is serious.


    Life taking three moves, that''s the top martial skill of Xuan level.


    "Elder martial sister, how long did it take you to achieve great success?" Gu Tianyi is very interested.


    Mu Qianqian narrowed his eyes and shook his head in secret: "the state of Dacheng? What are you thinking, fourth? It took me more than half a year to learn to achieve the goal of small success. This is because the Seven Star Dragon walking match my Oriental dragon spirit very well, so I can learn so fast. Fourth, you must not be too ambitious. In one night, you can learn to look good, which is already very good. "


    "Understand!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Even if he didn''t display his body skills, he would have been very fast in the state of dragon changing. If you can learn the Seven Star Dragon walk, it will definitely be a great help in the test of the ten thousand beast mountain.


    "Fourth, I''ll give you a demonstration first, and I''ll see."


    After saying that, Mu Qianqian runs the true Qi, and the light starlight comes up under his feet.


    As soon as you move, you will see the shadow of the road. Every step you take, a star will appear at your feet. Looking from afar, in the vast night, you can''t catch Mu Qianqian''s figure. You can only see one star after another.


    This is the symbol of achieving the goal of "Seven Star Tour of dragon step" and "stepping on seven stars".


    Not long, Mu Qianqian around back, breathing a little bit not smooth.


    It seems that although the speed of the Seven Star Dragon walking is fast, the consumption is not small.


    "Try it." Mu Qianqian road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, just Mu Qianqian''s every move, and even the way of real Qi running, he used Purple Dragon pupil to see clearly.


    Then, the fiery purple Qi moves around, and the faint starlight rises at the foot of ancient Tianyi.


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi moved.


    In the first few steps, his body method is very poor. Compared with Mu Qianqian, he is in the ground and in the sky. After dozens of steps, the body and footwork gradually become natural and unrestrained, and purple shadows emerge behind.


    "This This is the symbol of the entry level of the Seven Star Dragon step. The footwork is ethereal Mu Qianqian opened his mouth slightly and exclaimed.After another dozens of steps, the starlight and purple fire at the foot of Gu Tianyi interweave. When he stepped out of that step, a trace of a star suddenly appeared.


    Although fleeting, it is very conspicuous in the dark night.


    Miso, miso


    Then, a number of stars accompanied by purple fire appear and disappear. In the dark, the naked eye can no longer capture the figure of ancient Tianyi, only the purple fire stars that constantly light up and disappear.


    "The state of Xiaocheng Seven stars Mu Qianqian light cover sandalwood mouth, beautiful eyes wide open.


    She took more than half a year to reach the realm, Gu Tianyi unexpectedly learned it once.


    "Can Xiao Si reach the state of great success and be like a dragon?" Mu Qianqian secretly guessed.


    Then he shook his head and muttered in a low voice: "no way. I only showed him the Seven Star pedals. Without the formula, he could not deduce himself to be like a dragon."


    After a while, Gu Tianyi stepped on the stars and returned to Mu Qianqian''s side.


    The Seven Star Dragon walk, which has just been used for a while, actually consumes one tenth of the Qi in the body. It seems that this Seven Star Dragon walking can only be used in combat and other critical moments.


    But as soon as he returned to Mu Qianqian''s side, he saw that Mu Qianqian was looking at him with a strange look, which was like looking at a monster.


    "Elder martial sister, did I just do something wrong? Why do you look at me like this?" Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Little four, you You pervert! What a bully Mu Qianqian was indignant.


    It''s too shocking!


    "The state of small success, the state of small success!" Mu Qianqian pulled his arm and pulled him to his side. His face was full of anger and said: "Xiao Si, did your grandfather teach you that you just pretended not to be able to attack me?"


    "The realm of small success?"


    Gu Tianyi''s face was shocked. Just when he was performing the Seven Star Dragon walk, the power of the stars stored in his body was poured into his legs uncontrollably. Gu Tianyi adapts to this feeling. At that time, he only feels relaxed.


    "Elder martial sister, I''ve only been a month since I started, and most of the time I''ve been practicing in the master''s house on the third day. How can Shifu have the chance to teach me seven star dragon walking. The reason is that I learned how to break the star so quickly Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian nodded, and a smile appeared on his delicate face. He said, "well, you learn fast. I''m happy for you. No matter what the reason is, Xiao Si, you''re really amazing!"


    "It''s the elder martial sister who taught well." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Be a liar!" Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    At night, the cool breeze was blowing, and Gu Tianyi, who had reached the goal of Xiaocheng with a Seven Star Tour, was in a good mood. They sat down on the grass in the back mountain of the herbal garden.


    "Small four, promise me one thing, will you?" Mu Qianqian suddenly opened his mouth with a serious tone.


    "What?"


    "In the mountains of beasts, we must survive..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 109

    The mountain range of beasts was once the place where Gu Tianyi lost his soul, and it was also a nightmare for him.


    The second game of the tianbang ranking war is still in such a place. This time, it''s still very dangerous. He can''t escape, and he can''t escape. This time, he has to face it personally and win!


    The most difficult thing in life is to fight a battle that can''t be avoided or lost.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianyi is not alone. In his side, there are Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, hand in hand.


    In the early morning, outside the cottage of Mu Lao, there is still a spiritual barrier.


    In the cottage, Gu Yunfeng sits beside Mu Lao and opens his eyes slowly.


    "Master, Wen Ruo is going to take his three children to the beast mountain soon. Don''t you really want to go out and have a look?" Gu Yunfeng road.


    Murao also opened his eyes, the original sharp eyes, more than a trace of turbidity.


    "No matter what they see, what if they don''t, they don''t come back." Murao''s tone is flat and can''t hear half emotion.


    "But this time, what they''re facing


    "Yunfeng, your heart is still restless. There are still two months left for the three green dragon associations. After the three green dragon associations are over, the" place "will be opened. If Tianyi can''t deal with a few monsters in the first Tianshi mansion, how can he face the evil disciples of the three schools in the green dragon association? " I admire the old way.


    "Master, you calm my mind, but your heart..." Gu Yunfeng showed a helpless smile.


    "Well, that''s all. Send a message to Wen Ruo and ask him to prepare a death and robbery talisman for each of the three children. In this way, you can always rest assured. " Mu Lao sighed and said.


    "Master, one is not enough..."


    "Are you bargaining with my teacher, one at most!"


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    If Xingwen waited for a long time outside the cottage, until the time was almost over, Mu Lao still did not move out of the pass.


    Looking at this cottage, Xingwen could not help but murmured: "the old man is really big hearted. The three little guys are dying in the mountain range of beasts. He, as a master, doesn''t come out to say goodbye."


    Before the voice fell, the spiritual barrier of the cottage made a buzzing sound. Relying on the Red Genuine Qi, a string of spiritual symbols floated out of it and fell into the hands of xingwenruo.


    If Xingwen was startled, he stepped back two steps, and said in surprise, "is it that master''s skill has improved again? He can hear me talking like this?"


    Glancing at the runes in his hand, it was three amulets of death and robbery hanging on one of the summoning runes. There is a line of small characters on the summoning Rune:


    distribute the talisman of death and robbery to three people to protect their lives. They are instructed to be careful and return safely.


    "Yes, master!" Xing Wen Ruo gives a respectful fist to the cottage.


    Although death and robbery talisman is a three grade talisman, its value is higher than that of the general four grade runes. There is no other reason, only because the function of death and robbery talisman is to protect life.


    As long as the person holding the death and robbery talisman is below Wuzong, it will touch the heaven pattern spirit array on it when it is fatally hurt, and keep someone safe and sound.


    But only once.


    The three get the death and robbery talisman, and set out under the guidance of xingwenruo, and meet with the third Tianshi mansion on the way.


    Among the four disciples of the third Tianshi mansion, only Zhuo Zhiwen was promoted, but ran lingxuan and they all followed him to cheer for Zhuo Zhiwen.


    Seeing ran lingxuan feel a little depressed, Luo CHENFENG takes the initiative to get over.


    "Ling Xuan, don''t be sullen. Although girls always have a few days a month, you should try to keep your mood comfortable so as to help your health." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    This word a, immediately attracted the white eye of all the girls present.


    "Go away and leave me alone!" Ran lingxuan frowned.


    "I''m kidding you. Don''t get angry. Is someone bullying you? Tell me, I''ll teach him a lesson for you!" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Seeing his appearance, ran lingxuan sighed, looked at him with a straight face and said, "Luo CHENFENG, tell me if I am really weak..."


    It seems that she is still worried about what happened in Bailian platform yesterday.


    "Who dares to say you are weak, in some ways, you are better than me!" Luo CHENFENG a face serious way.


    "Well? In what way? " Ran lingxuan had a look in her eyes.


    "Cough, as the saying goes, there is no farmland damaged, only tired cattle..."


    Bang!


    Before Luo CHENFENG finished speaking, the palm of Junming Heavenly Master fell down and slapped him hard at his head. Although he didn''t use the true Qi, with the physical strength of the strong man of Wuzong, this slap absolutely hit luochenfeng and saw the stars.


    "Ling Xuan, stay away from this boy in the future. He will never be kind to you." Jun Ming said angrily.


    "Well? Master, why did you beat him? What did he mean by the sentence he just said Ran lingxuan said naively.


    Gu Tianyi patted Luo CHENFENG on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you boy, how on earth do you use such a serious tone to say such vulgar words?""Xiao Si, don''t pay attention to him, or you will be damaged by him." Mu Qianqian also joked.


    "Third Elder martial sister, Lao Gu, you two still mean to say me. To be honest, what did you two go to Houshan last night? How could I hear the Third Elder martial sister say that you are abnormal at one time, bully others at the other, and praise you so much at last? " Luo Chen wind bad smile way.


    He said so, the eyes of a group of people all fell on the body of Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian, and even Xingwen Ruo showed surprise and strange expression on their faces.


    "Stinky little five, don''t talk nonsense. I was teaching Xiaosi and Qixing to swim Longbu last night..."


    "Elder martial sister, don''t explain, we all understand." Luo Chen Feng''s face is still hanging that pair of cheap smile.


    This smile made him look more serious.


    "Small four, help me hold him down, I''ll kill him!"


    "Wow, the woman sings with her husband."


    ¡­¡­


    All these things fell into the eyes of all the people in the seventh heaven''s master''s house not far away.


    Lei Ming flashed a fierce color in his eyes and glanced at the River Hong behind him.


    Jiang Hong raised his head and looked at him. They nodded in secret.


    ¡­¡­


    The beast mountain, one of the training places of Xingyun sect''s disciples, is also derived from one of the branches of the big barren mountain outside Tianhuo city. It lies between the mountains of xingyunzong, and is divided into different areas by many sky patterns array.


    The region is divided into three levels. The first level area is mostly the first-order fierce beast and the second-order fierce beast. In the second level regions, most of them are second-order and third-order fierce beasts, and there are several young fourth-order fierce beasts, all of which are below Wuzong. However, the fierce beasts in the third level regions all have the strength above Wuzong, and even have a strong existence comparable to jiuzhong Wuzong.


    The location of this assessment is part of the secondary region.


    There are two hundred thousand disciples who pass the entrance of the mountain hall.


    Not far away, people from the first, fourth, sixth and seventh tianshifu get together. They look at this side from time to time, and their looks are not good.


    "This one is no better than others. Even if the martial arts master is nine heavy, he can''t guarantee that he will be safe and sound. This scene is in batches. The three of you will go in together with Zhiwen in the name of my third day Shifu. After you go in, Zhiwen and the three of you will take care of each other. Even if you can''t get the star light symbol, you must not have an accident. " Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "Understand!" Four of them are Boxing at the same time.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi noticed a man and a woman in the crowd.


    The man is very strange, and the woman is the purple orchid who helped himself on the multiple exercise platform yesterday.


    After bowing to the man, the purple orchid leaped over the entrance and entered the mountain range of beasts.


    At the same time, the man turned his head and looked at Gu Tianyi. Suddenly, their eyes collided together.


    Then he laughed


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 110

    This man looks as old as Gu Tianyi, but his accomplishments and momentum are beyond his reach.


    He and Gu Tianyi looked at each other with a smile, turned around and left.


    "Even the arrogant purple orchid should be respectful to that man. He should not be the one entrusted by the purple orchid." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Whether it is the purple orchid, or the man, are shrouded in a mysterious veil.


    But I don''t know if the purple orchid will still help people in the herb garden this time in the ten thousand beasts mountain range.


    At this time, Zhou Yang, the eldest disciple of Wuzhan Tianshi, approached Gu Tianyi. Ran lingxuan and others subconsciously stepped back two steps. Zhuo Zhiwen stepped forward and stopped him.


    "Why, you can''t help fighting us before you enter the beasts mountain range, don''t you?" Zhuo Zhiwen said coldly.


    He was full of hostility to Zhou Yang. On the test platform, his three younger martial brothers and sisters were bullied by the three people of the first day''s Shifu. He considered that after entering the mountain range of beasts, he would find a chance to give some lessons to the people of the first day''s master''s mansion, and vent his anger for the younger martial brothers and sisters!


    "Ha ha, after entering the beast mountain range, we have plenty of opportunities. Why rush for a moment. Get out of the way. I''m here to find Gu Tianyi. " Zhou Yang, with a cold smile, revealed his bloody fangs.


    "What tricks are you playing?" Zhuo Zhiwen frowned.


    "Brother Zhuo, let him come. Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master and the second elder martial brother are all here, so don''t worry about his tricks. " Gu Tianyi said.


    Zhou Yang goes to Gu Tianyi. They look at each other for a moment. Zhou Yang suddenly grins.


    "Gu Tianyi, the test of Wanshou mountain was entered in batches. Unfortunately, the third Tianshi mansion entered before our first Tianshi mansion. In this way, if I want to deal with you, I can only look for you from this large assessment area like looking for a needle in a haystack, which undoubtedly adds a lot of trouble. " Zhou Yangdao.


    "What do you want?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, I don''t think you want to be a rat every day. I don''t want to waste a lot of energy on finding you. So, take this location talisman. When you want to fight against my first day Shifu, use it. I will find you soon. "


    Zhou Yang said, and handed Gu Tianyi a blood red talisman, which was infused with his breath. As long as someone else detonated the talisman, he could immediately detect the location of the talisman being detonated.


    It''s just Now Gu Tianyi is not the opponent of the first Tianshi mansion. How could he take the initiative to challenge him.


    "Little four, watch out for his moves on the rune." Mu Qianqian came together and looked concerned.


    "It''s just an ordinary location talisman, no harm." Gu Tianyi took the rune and said to Zhou Yang, "I''ll take it. I''m afraid that when the rune is detonated, the counsellor of the first Tianshi mansion will not dare to come."


    "I''m afraid you don''t dare to detonate it." Zhou Yang sneered.


    At this time, the channel leading to the ten thousand beasts mountain was opened again, and the Heavenly Master Jun Ming said, "it''s your turn. I still say that, no matter whether I can get the star light symbol or not, we must ensure our own safety."


    If Xingwen pulled the three people to his side, he said in a low voice: "don''t think you can do whatever you want if you have the talisman sent by master. In the test of the ten thousand beasts mountain, there are not a few fatal things. If you can not use the talisman, try not to use it. "


    "Understand!" The three said at the same time.


    Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG and Zhuo Zhiwen join hands to enter the entrance of Wanshou mountain. The figure of the four people is not involved in it, and the sky pattern spirit array is closed.


    Zhou Yang returned to the first day of the master''s residence. Yang Yuxin asked quickly, "elder martial brother, did he really take it?"


    Zhou Yang nodded.


    "If he really wants to fight with you, he can wait for you at the entrance. Why do he have to make a fuss and detonate the talisman?" Jianghong disdains Tao.


    "Brother Jiang, you can''t talk too much. Maybe they will explode. Maybe." Wu Jia said with a smile.


    "Gu Tianyi is not a fool. If he will detonate, it will only show that the trap has been set and you will jump in." Jianghong road.


    "Then let''s show him. After all, they have worked hard to set up a show. If we don''t cooperate, we will not be sorry for them." Zhou Yang said with a smile.


    "Is it that You... " Jiang Hong''s eyes narrowed, showing a smile.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, after some things are said, the effect is not good." Yang Yuxin said with a smile.


    "Well, I won''t ask, ha ha." Jianghong laughed.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi and his party of four passed through the entrance of Tianwen Lingzhen array and stepped into the mountain range of beasts. A strong evil spirit came to his face.


    Although it is one of the testing places of xingyunzong, it is also a paradise for fierce animals. This place is filled with light white fog all year round, which can block the sight. Under the white fog, ordinary martial arts masters can only see things within ten Zhang at most. Even in the daytime, the light is very dim.


    The entrance is a rugged mountain path with sloping mountain walls on both sides. If you are attacked by the front and rear here, there is no other way out except to fly up."This second level area is blocked by the sky stripe spirit array all the year round, and it will not be opened at any time except for the evaluation of tianbang ranking war. Therefore, for the internal topography, all participants are not very familiar with Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    When he spoke, he had taken out his sword and placed it in front of him. He was very careful.


    "Anyway, let''s go out on this road first. The people of Shifu can''t tell when they will come in. Now when we meet them, we are definitely not rivals." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes!" Mu Qianqian nodded.


    With a group of four, Gu Tianyi has Ziji Longtong, and can see farther. Therefore, he walks in the front of the team, behind Zhuo Zhiwen hall.


    After walking for a long time, Gu Tianyi saw that not far ahead was the end of the road. At the end of it, there''s an open jungle.


    Although the jungle area is open, but the internal situation is more complex, living a variety of fierce animals. Moreover, the white fog in the jungle is thicker than that in this mountain road.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ground under his feet trembled for a moment, and the four stopped at once.


    "More than 20 Zhang ahead, it is the end of this road, and out of this road, it is a jungle. There seems to be something approaching over there in the jungle Gu Tianyi is on guard.


    "Let''s speed up and get out of here first. This road is too narrow. If we really join hands, my spirit of Oriental Canglong can''t be used at all. " Mu Qianqian road.


    At the same time, the four people display their body skills and martial arts, and their speed is increased.


    Three people rushed out of the path, a large area of ancient trees and a thicker white fog appeared in front of them.


    But at this time, the top of his head suddenly darkened. A huge claw tore a large piece of white fog and photographed it to the four people.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Boom!


    The huge palm falls, and the ground trembles again.


    The fierce vigorous wind dispersed the fog a little, and the four people were able to see the huge object.


    "This is..."


    "Wild War Bear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 111

    The wild War Bear is the best among the three fierce beasts. The head is seven feet in size and has obviously grown to the peak.


    The third level fierce beast at the top of the mountain is a strong one comparable to the eight levels of a martial arts master.


    Moreover, the fierce beast is good at power but not intelligent. Its real combat power is definitely much stronger than the eight heavy martial arts masters of human beings.


    If Zhuo Zhiwen encounters this wild war bear alone, he is definitely not his opponent.


    The huge body of the wild War Bear is just like a hill in front of the four people. Its brown hair all over the body seems to be integrated with the earth. A pair of eyes, though not very large, had a scarlet glow, which was appalling. The Demon power in the body is stronger than any of the four people present.


    This is undoubtedly a difficult opponent.


    "Fight or run?" Zhuo Zhiwen looks at Gu Tianyi.


    He can see that among the three people in BaiCaoYuan, Gu Tianyi is the core. Although I am the strongest one in this small group, I still need to ask Gu Tianyi for his opinion in forming an alliance with BaiCaoYuan.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, we can''t run away. In this battle, we have to fight if we want, and we have to fight if we don''t want to. Look around. " Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    A sharp stone cone was erected at the edge of more than ten Zhangs, covering the area completely. Although the stone cone is not impressive in appearance, there is a special force running through it and connected with the earth. It''s not easy to break.


    "There are records of wild war bears in the records of" Xingyun 10000 beasts ". Is this the blood and magic power of" earth prison " Zhuo Zhiwen frowned.


    "It should be. Bears in the wild are naturally compatible with the potential of the earth. The magic power of the earth''s imprisonment is to use the power of the earth to make a prison. When the Demon power in the wild war bear really breaks out, all the beings in the earth prison except the wild war bear will be oppressed by the force of the earth Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Old time, we''ve only been introduced for more than a month. Where do you come from to see the record of beasts in the nebula?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "You forget that I spent a year in Kaiyang peak, outside the gate. After practice, I combined work and rest, and I looked through the scrolls of ancient books. This earth prison has the same origin as the wild War Bear''s life. Once it is used, unless it is released voluntarily, it can only be broken by killing it. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Once it is used, it will never be able to release the earth from its captivity without killing its prey.


    In this case, we can only do it ourselves and kill it.


    "On the first day, people from Shifu may appear at any time. Let''s make a quick decision!" Gu Tianyi said, releasing the spirit of Yanlong in zijitian and completing the transformation of Yanlong.


    Luochenfeng directly displays the second magic power, the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor, condenses the domineering Golden Dragon Armor, and its combat power soars.


    Mu Qianqian summoned the Oriental Canglong. Fortunately, the earth prison can only limit the life body. The martial spirit of the Oriental Canglong is solid, and most of the body is outside the earth prison.


    In contrast, the wild War Bear''s body is much smaller.


    Zhuo Zhiwen''s martial spirit is a bit special. He is neither a beast''s nor an instrument''s, but a kind of martial spirit between the two.


    His martial spirit, called xuanguangjian beast, can not only show the appearance of the animal''s spirit, but also be transformed into a sword spirit, which can be integrated into Zhuo Zhiwen''s saber, greatly improving his combat effectiveness.


    "The first magic power, Zhenshan river!"


    Boom!


    The gold mace was transformed into a size of five Zhang and fell from the sky and hit the head of the wild War Bear in an impartial manner. When they touch, the sound of gold and iron crisscross.


    The wild War Bear staggered back two steps, but the golden mace broke directly. Luo CHENFENG''s body flew backward, hit the earth''s prison and bounced back.


    "I lost it. This animal is a copper head and iron brain. It even broke my first form only with Demon power and body." Luo CHENFENG was shocked.


    Roar!


    After the wild war bear got a mace from Luo CHENFENG, he not only didn''t get much damage, but became more violent. The Demon power in the body is surging, and the earth is covered with brown light.


    Boom!


    a powerful force transformed from the power of the earth suddenly fell on the people. At that moment, the four people felt their bodies sank and their speed decreased a lot.


    Luo CHENFENG just wanted to stand up, and was suppressed by this sudden force, and sat on the ground.


    Mu Qianqian just caught a glimpse of this scene and chuckled.


    "This damned beast, let me make a fool of myself in front of the Third Elder martial sister. I can''t spare you!" Luo CHENFENG lost face and couldn''t help getting angry.


    Raise your hand and gently pat on the Qiankun bag, and the magic sea and Youlong mace appear. At the moment, he is holding a pair of maces, and the breath of dark blue and gold is interwoven on his body surface.


    Step on the ethereal footwork, jump over Gu Tianyi and Zhuo Zhiwen, and smash the head of wild War Bear with double mace.


    "The third way, the Dragon fights in the wild!"


    This is the Xuan level top martial art handed down to him by Mu Lao.


    Under the double mace, the Double Dragons hover and interweave and crash on the head of the wild War Bear.Pooh!


    Looking from afar, I saw the two dragons circling and flying the wild war bear out. A large amount of blood spattered on the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor of luochenfeng.


    Then, Luo Chen wind fell to the ground naturally, and his face was a little pale.


    The third move of Youlong mace, the top martial skill of Xuan level, still consumes too much for him now.


    "Third Elder martial sister, am I handsome or not?" Luo CHENFENG threw a "flattering eye" at Mu Qianqian, which scared Mu Qianqian''s delicate body and quickly changed his position.


    Roar!


    The wild War Bear roared and his huge body came back.


    At the moment, the scarlet color in its eyes is more and more ferocious. Through the white fog, it is vaguely like two red light flashing lanterns.


    "Luochenfeng, stay away!" Exclaimed Zhuo Zhiwen.


    With a big wave of his hand, the Xuan lightsaber beast condensed from the sword and turned into a pure white beast similar to a unicorn snake. Xuan light sword beast speed is very fast, turn into a burst of white light, roll up Luo CHENFENG''s body, pull him back suddenly.


    Boom!


    Between the electric light and flint, the huge bear''s paw has fallen on the original position of luochenfeng.


    Luo CHENFENG looked at the Xuan lightsaber beast with lingering fear, and saw that the Xuan lightsaber beast turned into a white light and reintegrated into Zhuo Zhiwen''s sword.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, it was you who saved me. There was no reward for such a great kindness. You can only marry Ling Xuan and be your younger martial sister husband." Luo CHENFENG "moved" the way.


    "Go away!" Zhuo Zhiwen looks disgusted.


    "Luo CHENFENG, don''t make a fool of yourself. The two attacks you just made did not cause substantial damage to it, but aroused its ferocity. At the moment, the Demon power in the wild War Bear breaks out, and the pressure of the earth prison is increasing. What''s more, its other blood power should also be excited soon. " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Generally speaking, ferocious beasts are mentally retarded. Third level fierce beasts like wild war bears can only use their instinct to stimulate their blood and magical powers. The more infuriated it is, the harder it will be to deal with it.


    Roar!


    With a roar from the wild War Bear, the wound on its forehead is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye. After that, a lot of dust was flying around and attached to his hair.


    Soon, the dust condenses into rock, and a pair of airtight rock armor is wrapped outside the body surface of the wild War Bear. Looking from afar, the huge thing in front of us is just a stone bear!


    "This is The second blood magic power of wild War Bear, the armor of Houtu


    Gu Tianyi and Zhuo Zhiwen exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 112

    Houtu''s armor is a magic power that can only be activated when the blood and Demon power of wild war bears break out at a high level. With the blessing of this magic power, the fighting power of wild war bears will be greatly improved, and their defense and healing abilities will be terrible.


    Boom!


    The pressure released by the earth prison is also more and more powerful. Under this pressure, the four people need to share a large part of their true Qi to offset the pressure.


    "The defense of the wild War Bear is very high, but now it has inspired the armor of the back earth. I''m afraid it is difficult to cause substantial damage to the bear with our attack. But now it is in this state, the Demon power and physical strength will be consumed extremely fast, we may be able to fight with it for a long time and consume it to death! " Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    "No, our biggest threat in the mountain is not fierce animals, but the first Tianshi mansion and Jianghong. They may have entered the mountain range of beasts. We must make a quick decision, or we will be in danger if we are caught by them. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "But We can''t break its defenses at all... " Mu Qianqian frowned.


    "If we can concentrate our attack, attack one point, break the armor of the back earth, and then give it the same kind of injury that luochenfeng did to him before, I may be able to give it a fatal blow." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Attack one point? It is a living thing, and it has a strong fighting capacity. It is no longer easy for us to evade the attacks of the earth. Unless There''s a way to tie it in. " Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    It''s just that it''s not easy to tie a third-order beast to its peak.


    "My second magic power may temporarily make the wild War Bear lose its power of action, but it will not last long." Mu Qianqian road.


    "What are you waiting for? Do it." Luo CHENFENG is eager to try.


    Boom!


    Although the speed is not very fast, it is hard for the four men because of the shackles of the earth prison.


    Mu Qianqian leaps onto the dragon head of the Oriental Canglong, waving in the dark night in her hands, and there are faint stars gathering around her.


    "The second magic power, Canglong seven nights!"


    The eastern Canglong uttered a song of dragon, and the sky was turned into a night within a hundred miles. Mu Qianqian held the night in his hand, and in the dark night sky, seven shining stars appeared.


    Maybe there are more than seven, because each one contains a vast expanse of stars.


    "Seal!"


    Boom!


    Seven stars poured down from the sky, and fell on the huge body of the wild War Bear. A shadow of the Oriental Dragon loomed faintly.


    Seven pillars of light, like seven nails, firmly nail the wild war bear to the ground.


    Roar!


    Continuous angry roar, still unable to break the shackles of Canglong seven nights.


    The wild War Bear is compatible with the potential of the earth, while the Canglong seven nights contains a kind of heaven potential.


    Heaven to earth is a kind of repression in itself.


    "Do it!" Cried Gu Tianyi.


    Luo CHENFENG brandishes the double mace, the whole person''s aura becomes cold and fierce, like a change of person.


    "The third way, break the sky!"


    He controls the double mace, which is the double power of breaking the sky.


    That''s his real killer.


    When Mu Qianqian used Canglong for seven nights, she also waved the dark night to show her first magic power, leading stars.


    "The second magic power, Xuanguang chop!"


    Xuan lightsaber beast is integrated into Zhuo Zhiwen''s sword. After a sword is cut out, the sword Gang turns into a pure white one horned snake. The one horn on the top of his head exudes a fierce breath.


    Gu Tianyi held high with one hand and made it look like a giant sky. Five colors of fire interweave in the palm.


    "Wanhuo The furnace


    The colorful fire condensed into a ball of fire several feet in size. It was like a burning sun. It was pushed out with one hand, and the ten thousand fire furnace was smashed into the wild War Bear.


    At the same time, the Qingming sword in the right hand emits cold light and is ready to go.


    Breaking the sky, leading star technique, Xuanguang chopping, wanhuo melting pot.


    Four magic powers hit the forehead of the wild war bear one after another, the place where Luo CHENFENG once hit the wound.


    For a moment, the golden light flickered, the starlight stirred, the white light was fierce, and the fire burst.


    The armour of the back soil on the bear''s forehead broke in a moment, revealing its flesh and blood. Then, the magical powers came one after another, and all of a sudden, the blood and flesh were in full swing.


    The wild War Bear''s painful roar reverberates through the jungle and mountain paths, and the wound is healing at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    If it goes on like this, it will be safe and sound in less than a stick of incense.


    However, Gu Tianyi would not give him this time.


    "Seven Star Dragon walk!"


    Boom!


    Foot seven stars, seven stars under the Dragon step, temporarily broke the shackles of the earth prison. Stepping on the huge body of the wild War Bear, he jumped up.


    The green sword on the hand twinkled with cold light.


    "Pull out the sword!"The sword momentum that has been accumulated for a long time is suddenly launched.


    The rusty green hell sword is inserted into the flesh and blood of the wild War Bear.


    This broken sword is as small as an embroidered needle to the wild War Bear, but it is this tiny "embroidered needle". At the moment, the sword spirit of purple and blue is surging out, and one by one, it goes into the body of the wild War Bear.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    The purple flame penetrated into the body of the wild War Bear along the green hell sword. Originally, it could only be attached to the surface of the bear. This kind of play was created by Gu Tianyi by breaking a wound first and then infiltrating the fire of refining deficiency into the body.


    The last one who died in this battle method was the one who wanted to kill Gu Tianyi.


    No matter how strong the Houtu armor of the bear in the wild war is, it can only defend the attack from outside. When Gu Tianyi was in a desperate situation, it was vulnerable.


    Roar!


    Boom!


    After refining the virtual purple fire into the body, thousands of green hell sword Qi interwoven with the purple fire were hanged in his body. The wild War Bear immediately became mad. Under the fury, he was born and broke away from Mu Qianqian''s Canglong seven nights.


    "Little four, back off!" Mu Qianqian was shocked.


    Gu Tianyi also immediately reacted to it, displaying the Seven Star swimming dragon step and retreating abruptly.


    The prison of the earth dissipated, and the wild War Bear seemed to have gone mad. The four men hurriedly withdrew from the distance of dozens of feet.


    "Xiao Si, what did you do to it? How could it become like this?" Mu Qianqian frowned.


    The wild War Bear seems to be very painful. Its roar is so heartbreaking that people can''t help but produce a kind of compassion.


    "Third Elder martial sister, didn''t you see that Lao Gu inserted something into the body of the wild War Bear, and then left some mysterious things in its body with this thing, which made the wild War Bear crazy." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Although it is such a thing, but why from Luo Chen tuyere to say, feel a bit strange.


    After decades of fighting in the wild, the bear has reached the time when the oil is exhausted and the lamp is dry.


    The huge body fell to the ground. When the armor of the back soil was scattered, there was only an empty shelf left. The internal organs, together with the flesh and blood, were crushed by the purple and blue sword Qi, and then burned by the purple fire.


    This scene, though not bloody, is very terrifying.


    Boom!


    The armor of the back soil collapsed and turned into a pair of broken stones.


    Through the gap, a bright starlight was revealed.


    "Well? This is... "


    "Starlight sign!"


    Four people exclaimed at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 113

    In the whole assessment area, there are hundreds of fierce beasts with different levels and strength. Each of them has a star light charm, but only 30 of them have star light charm.


    If you kill a fierce beast, you have less than one chance to get starlight rune.


    Not long after the four men entered the beast mountain range, the first fierce beast that was killed actually had a star light symbol. I really don''t know whether it is good or bad.


    After all, with the star light symbol, it is more conspicuous than the fierce beast at night. It is undoubtedly very difficult to keep it for three days.


    Huhu ~


    all of a sudden, vigorous winds were blowing around. A large amount of green gas appeared on the mountain path at the entrance, mixed with the white fog, and spread rapidly towards this side.


    "It''s Wu Jia''s poison. The first day''s master''s office has arrived!" Zhuo Zhiwen exclaimed.


    Now, it''s no match.


    Luo CHENFENG looked at the rapidly spreading poison gas. With a touch of solemnity in his eyes and a wave of his big hand, the genuine Qi dispelled the broken stones made of the armor of the earth and sucked in the star amulets buried in it.


    "Lao Gu, I''ll take this star amulet. If you want to be promoted, go hunting other fierce beasts. Now, you go first. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Are you trying to lure them away with starlight?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, I just want to swallow the starlight charm alone. You two big men don''t be fussy. Take the Third Elder martial sister away quickly!" Luo Chen Feng a face positive color way.


    "You can do it?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Of course, he knows Luo CHENFENG''s idea. Luo CHENFENG is a very proud and charming person. He is careless in his daily life. When he sees a beautiful girl, he goes to chat him up, and he destroys Gu Tianyi.


    But in the heart of Luo Chen Feng, Gu Tianyi absolutely occupies a very heavy weight, he is just hard of mouth, and is used to arrogance.


    "Nonsense, I''m a real man, where can I do it?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "I''ll trust you once, then." With a smile, Gu Tianyi threw the talisman from his waist and said, "I haven''t breathed in my breath. You can still use this talisman. You can have another chance to save your life. But it''s not for you, it''s for you. When you get out of the mountains of beasts, you''ll have to give me a new one. "


    After that, without waiting for Luo CHENFENG''s reaction, Gu Tianyi has already gone far.


    Falling dust cent looked at the hand of the death robbery talisman, but a smile, put it away.


    White fog and poison gas interweave, has enveloped him, in the fog, six figures are constantly approaching. They are Zhou Yang, Yang Yuxin, Wu Jia of the first Tianshi mansion, Li Hongfeng of the fourth, sun Qing of the sixth and Jianghong of the seventh.


    "Ha ha, the six of you are too slow to come. If you come a little earlier, this star amulet may be yours." Luo CHENFENG held the star light symbol in his hand and said to the six figures.


    "It''s Luo CHENFENG. He has a star light in his hand. Catch him!" Sun Qing exclaimed.


    "Ha ha, I''ll let you have a look at it at the most. If you want to take the star light charm from me, you should catch up with me first." Luo Chen Feng laughs a way.


    Not waiting for six people to approach, Luo Chen wind at the foot of the wind, display body skills, drift away.


    Six people out of the path, looking at a mess around, the same frown.


    Here, obviously, there was a fierce battle. Not far away, there was the remnant of a demon beast. The star light symbol in Luo CHENFENG''s hand must have been obtained from the fierce beast killed.


    "It was the purple fire of Gu Tianyi, and the remains of the fierce beast were still hot, indicating that the battle had just ended. Luo CHENFENG just saw no one else. It is likely that Luo CHENFENG deliberately stayed to attract our attention and buy time for others to escape. " Jiang Hong has keen insight and analysis.


    "Hum, this luochenfeng, I must tear off his flesh piece by piece, and chew all his internal organs into pieces, so as to relieve the hatred in my heart!" Yang Yuxin looks ferocious.


    Yesterday, she suffered a lot from luochenfeng on the Bailian platform. She hated luochenfeng.


    "Elder martial brother, you can continue to look for Gu Tianyi and them. Let me chase Luo CHENFENG. I will personally take his hand blade and take back the star light symbol in his hand." Yang Yuxin said.


    Zhou Yang looked around. The white fog covered the distance.


    He swept around the mess and fixed his eyes on the remains of the wild War Bear.


    Suddenly, frowned.


    "This pile of stone is the magic power attached to the fierce beast, and the dim stone cone around it. Is it the armor of the back earth and the power of earth prison?"


    "It''s all the blood power of the wild War Bear, and judging from the body shape of the fierce beast, this wild War Bear has reached its peak. Even if the six of us join hands and want to kill it in a single stick of incense, it''s very hard work. "


    Zhou Yang is telling the truth, but he does not know that Gu Tianyi has such supernatural objects as Qingming sword.


    No matter how strong the defense is, it can''t stop the sharpness of Qingming sword.


    "Brother Zhou, do you mean that Gu Tianyi''s overall strength should be superior to us? Is it that mysterious woman in purple on the refining stage appears again? If so, why should they run? " Jiang Hong did not understand."I''m not sure, but since they can kill wild war bears in a single stick of incense, their fighting power must not be underestimated." Zhou Yang''s expression was congealed.


    "Then what to do, Luo CHENFENG does not chase?" Yang Yuxin was displeased.


    Zhou Yang was silent for a moment and said: "chase, this man''s talent is not under Gu Tianyi. Since he has offended him, we can''t let him grow. Just, Yuxin, with your strength to chase Luo CHENFENG is really a big talent, you stay with me. Wu Jia, you and sun Qing go after Luo CHENFENG. "


    "It''s just a triple martial arts master, and we two need to chase it?" Wu Jia scorned.


    "This boy has some tricks. If you go alone, you are afraid of being plotted by him. Sun Qing, together with you, can be regarded as a kind of care. " Zhou Yangdao.


    Wu Jia nodded and laughed at Yang Yuxin and said, "elder martial sister, don''t worry. I will bring this boy to you after I''ve abandoned him. You can do it yourself."


    "Good." Yang Yuxin''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Split up!" At Zhou Yang''s command, the six men divided into two teams, respectively, to catch up with Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi.


    For the six of them, this is undoubtedly the safest way.


    Before leaving, sun Qing and Li Hongfeng looked at each other with helplessness on their faces.


    "Now that you are on their boat, you can go all the way to the black bar, and killing people is also the potential rule of this assessment. Luo CHENFENG is too arrogant and destroys our bags of heaven and earth. Today, we are also following this group of madmen. Let''s go crazy Sun Qingdao.


    "If you are in the lake, you can''t help it. Do it!" Li Hongfeng road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains and forests with complex terrain, thousands of years old trees are intertwined, and many fierce beasts are lurking among them.


    This is a race. Gu Tianyi''s opponents are Zhou Yang, Jiang Hong and others, and his own destiny.


    "As long as I can break through to a higher level before they find me, and the combat power is enough to crush them, I will be the winner in this race." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "Small five alone to lead them away, do not know how it is now." Mu Qianqian looks worried.


    Although she doesn''t like the frivolous style of Luo CHENFENG, she is her younger brother after all. She is willing to sacrifice herself to attract others at this critical moment, which makes Mu Qianqian very moved.


    Just, is he really sacrificing himself?


    Gu Tianyi showed a smile and said: "Third Elder martial sister, from the beginning to the end, you underestimate Luo CHENFENG, he Never fight a battle of uncertainty, and never do anything uncertain. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 114

    From beginning to end, people who know most about Luochen wind have always been ancient Tianyi.


    But what he knows is just the character of luochenfeng. As for other aspects, ancient Tianyi also did not know.


    Who is he? Son of the Lord of the city of Tianhuo? That''s just the most superficial identity.


    Ancient Tianyi always felt that he had other identities besides this identity. It is this kind of feeling that the Tao is not clear and unknown, and it has covered the Luo Chen wind with a layer of mysterious veil.


    Every day, he is very happy and careless. When she sees a beautiful girl, she can''t walk. How to think that a person who is not reliable is like changing a person at a critical moment. Calm, calm, serious, reliable.


    Since ancient Tianyi knew him, he has never seen him suffer.


    The first time he met on the stage of the sky fire comparison, he kept his strength before the morning and evening drum, so that ancient Tianyi felt unable to see him.


    The second time he met in the street, he took the eight martial arts cultivation as the only three martial arts nine heavy dead men, still able to do it. The last move to kill his opponent in a flash is the first time that Gu Tianyi has seen his real strength.


    The temple outside the city of Tianhuo was rescued. He fought the two major martial arts division with eight soldiers and the two heavy dead men.


    Outside the battle platform of life and death, he was oppressed by the thunder god master who was a six heavy martial clan, but only suffered a slight injury. He returned to the hundred grass garden and healed a plant of healing grass.


    Moreover, his cultivation seems to keep up with him all the time. Every time he breaks through a heavy one, he immediately follows.


    All of these, ancient days Yi in the heart.


    Luo Chen wind, not as simple as he showed, but he did not say, ancient Tianyi never asked. Ancient Tianyi believed him, this is brother.


    "Luochenfeng wants to go alone, there must be his reason, we believe that he is." Ancient days Yi Road.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other corner of the jungle, Luochen wind leaning against the branch of an ancient tree, with a straw in its mouth, it is a wonderful place to travel. It is totally different from the ancient Tianyi.


    Far away, I saw two people who came to chase him sun Qing and Wu Jia, and their mouth slightly rose, showing a smile.


    Whoosh!


    The straw in the mouth is thrown out, and the wind breaks out in a burst, like a sharp concealed weapon.


    Wu Jia and sun Qing hurriedly backed back two steps, and the straw stick directly inserted at their feet and stood on the ground.


    "Who!" Sun Qing looked around with vigilance.


    This is the second level area of the beast mountain range. The earth has been hard as iron after the years of the demonic erosion. Can insert straw pole into the ground, absolutely is the master.


    Wu Jia looks calm, and her eyes fall on an ancient tree not far away.


    Only a figure jumped down from the tree, two people fixed their eyes to see, it is Luochen wind.


    "Ha ha, I think it is holy, it turns out to be you. What? No more? " Wu Jia sneered.


    The green poison gas was released from his body.


    "Run? Who said I was going to run, I just wanted to play with you somewhere else. I thought it would be the bird who came after me. I didn''t expect you two. Do you know what this is called? You want to shoot a horse and get a Swertia by mistake. " Luo Chen wind face is still that hanging son langdang smile.


    At the same time, the Seven Star Fu Long mace martial spirit condenses.


    "Crazy words, unknowingly, sun Qing, abandoned him, and took his star light. Now, elder martial brothers are not far away. We will catch up with him soon. " Wu Jia sneered.


    His martial spirit, ten thousand poison jade toad, emerged behind him.


    "Luochenfeng, in fact, we have no hatred of life and death, but people in the Jianghu can not help themselves. We went on the ship of Shifu on the first day, and we should listen to elder brother Zhou. You can rest assured that today, every year, I will go to your grave and burn you two more paper money. " Sun prime.


    "That''s a good thing to hear. I''ll give you a good time." Luo Chen wind laughs.


    "Sun Qing, don''t talk nonsense, get on!"


    "Second Shentong, the field of ten thousand poisons!"


    Boom!


    The Yuchan with ten thousand poison makes a sound of cooing, focusing on Wujia, and the green poison gas expands rapidly.


    Although this divine skill was used on the stage of Bailian, there were too many concerns about the exhibition, and its power was far from one tenth of that.


    Soon, the field of ten thousand poisons spread to the hundred Zhangs, luochenfeng and sun Qing were all shrouded in it, but there was a big gap between them.


    It can be seen that sun Qing attached a light film in vitro, and all the poisonous gases in the field of poison detour.


    And the small half of the body of Luochen wind was attached by poison gas, which was like maggots of tarsal bone, and went to his body desperately.


    "First magic, dangling magic stick!"


    At the same time, sun Qing''s martial spirit Optimus stick gives out a series of golden light. Looking far away, it is similar to the Seven Star Dragon mace of Luochen wind.


    But it is just external similarity. In the momentum, they are different.


    "Are you sure you don''t need a second Shentong? After that, you will never have a chance to use it! ""The first power, break the world!"


    Luo Chen wind gently smile, the golden light in the body is surging.


    The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace is waving. It seems to be ugly, but it contains a terrible power.


    In Wu Jia''s view, Luo CHENFENG just raised his hand to point out the Seven Star Fu Long mace, that was all. But in sun Qing''s eyes, what he is facing is a completely different scene.


    Within the Golden Dragon world, a huge golden mace that tears the heaven and earth falls from the sky, like an instrument of God. At that moment, he, together with the whole world of golden dragon, was broken under the mace of justice.


    Boom!


    The scene of the end of the world makes him unable to resist, and unable to resist.


    Luo CHENFENG''s strength completely crushed him.


    Bang!


    The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace points on his martial spirit, and the giant stick has no resistance ability at all, and is directly broken. After that, the gold mace went straight into sun Qing''s chest.


    At that moment, the golden light came into the body. Sun Qing''s body was like a kite with a broken line. It flew backward for several meters, smashed a thousand year old tree and just fell to the ground.


    Big mouth of blood spurted out, a deep sense of powerlessness from the body.


    "You You hide your strength... " Sun Qing''s voice is weak and his eyes are full of fear.


    Boom!


    The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace hit the ground heavily, dispersing all around the poison gas. Luo CHENFENG looked at Sun Qing with a banter on his face and said with a smile: "strength, it''s not hidden much, but you are too weak."


    At this time, the cultivation of Luo CHENFENG was shown.


    Martial arts four peaks!


    He not only promoted his accomplishments to the fourth level of martial arts, but also reached the peak. He was only one step away from the fifth level.


    And his real combat power is no less than Yang Yuxin.


    "It''s a monster no worse than Gu Tianyi. It''s a pity that my ten thousand poisons have already invaded your internal organs. Even if you are a strong man of Wuzong, you will die!" Wu Jia sneered.


    He laughs and Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    "What are you laughing at?" When Wu Jia saw Luo CHENFENG''s smile, she felt a little flustered.


    He is not that he does not believe his ten thousand poison gas, but is puzzled by Luo CHENFENG''s practice.


    Luo CHENFENG seems to have never resisted his poisonous spirit from beginning to end. What on earth is he going to do? Can''t he die?


    "I laugh at your stupidity." Luo CHENFENG continued to smile: "you just said that I''m not much worse than Lao Gu. It took him less than three months to become a martial arts teacher from a mortal to a martial arts master. How can it be reasonable for me to have only this practice for so many years? "


    "What do you mean?"


    Wu Jia frowned. For the first time, he felt afraid.


    "What do you mean? You call yourself the source of all kinds of poisons? Ridiculous


    Boom!


    Luo CHENFENG left hand slightly raised, a terrible momentum, from its palm spread out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 115

    Luo CHENFENG raised his left hand slightly, holding up a gray energy body in his palm.


    "I forgot to tell you that it''s only a few months before I really set foot in Wudao. It''s all because of this thing that I love and hate that I have now


    Luo CHENFENG looks at the strange things in the palm of his hand, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly.


    Wu Jia subconsciously stepped back two steps, I don''t know why. Although he didn''t know what Luo Chen Feng palm was in his heart, he felt an indescribable fear at the bottom of his heart.


    The next moment, Luo CHENFENG''s palm comes a suction force, like a long whale sucking water. It absorbs all the poisonous gas attached to its body.


    "This is..." Wu Jia was startled.


    The strange thing in his palm could absorb the Qi of ten thousand poisons, which was Wu Jia''s greatest dependence. Without it, his combat power was even inferior to sun Qing.


    Seeing Wu Jia''s reaction, Luo CHENFENG just smiles and closes her eyes slightly. She says in her mouth:


    "your eyes are like a bright platform, and you can get rid of the filth. The heart turns at will, and the good root is fixed. Leiqi Zhonggong, Daoyun endogenous. Mind everywhere, has entered the real state. He calls Lei Jiang and splits peach blossom. The spirit rises from the mind, and the Tao rises from heaven. Chaos Haotian tower, now


    Boom!


    The gray energy body suddenly solidified and turned into a delicate little pagoda, which was held in the hands of Luochen wind. Although the pagoda has nine floors, only the first and second floors are lit up. The seven layers above are gray and indistinct, giving people an unreal feeling.


    The first layer presents five colors, and the second layer has only one color, which is similar to the surrounding poison gas.


    This pagoda seems to be Wu hun!


    Wu Jia looked at the pagoda, then looked at the Seven Star Fu Long mace on Luo CHENFENG''s right hand, and said: "you You are a twin warrior


    It''s not surprising that the twin martial spirits, which only appear in ancient books and legends, can be seen with one''s own eyes at the moment.


    Moreover, the quality of the Seven Star Fu Long mace is already very high, but compared with this small tower, there is a huge gap.


    The quality of this pagoda should be on top of the Seven Star Fu Long mace!


    "I know why." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Holding a gold mace and holding a pagoda in the other hand, he walked slowly towards Wu Jia.


    "Hum, even if it''s a twin warrior soul, then what? I''m the source of all kinds of poisons. I''m the master in my field of ten thousand poisons!" Wu Jia snorted coldly, inspiring the true Qi in her body.


    Boom!


    The ten thousand poison jade toad suddenly opened his eyes, and the ten thousand poison fields in the radius of 100 Zhang seemed to have come back to life. The poisonous gas interweaved and continuously condensed into the appearance of various poisonous insects.


    "Ten thousand poison jade toad is really a good animal spirit. If you are devoted to good, you may be able to fight poison with poison and become a good doctor. But you used it to kill people, and your hands were stained with a lot of lives. If I don''t kill you today, it will be hard for me to face it! " Luo CHENFENG''s voice is loud and powerful.


    Hearing his words, Wu Jia''s face was gloomy, and a burst of anger arose.


    "Don''t use these grandiose words to bluff people. I was born as the source of all kinds of poisons and was despised. Even my parents said I was an ominous person and abandoned me. If I had not met my master, I would have starved to death. "


    "When I was weak and helpless, no one helped me and no one helped me. They all regarded me as a monster, beat and scolded me and expelled me. Now that I''m growing up, why should I help those who once caused me pain? "


    "They call me a monster, so I''ll show them as monsters. I''ll let them fall in my field of ten thousand poisons and cry out. And then watch the poison gas corrode their internal organs and meridians bit by bit, so that they can''t survive or die! "


    "And you have not experienced all the pain I have experienced. What qualifications do you have to put yourself on the moral high ground and accuse me of my sins, so that I can help those stupid pariah!"


    Wu Jia looks ferocious. His body covered under his clothes is revealed, just like the poisonous jade toad behind him. His green skin is full of blisters, and viscous liquid is constantly exuding from it.


    Disgusting, horrible.


    Thousands of poisonous insects interwoven with poisonous gas keep approaching luochenfeng, and Luochen wind does not hide. The true Qi is infused into the chaotic Haotian tower.


    The next moment, a dark purple light, derived from the first layer of chaos Haotian tower.


    This is one of the five colors on the first layer of chaohaotian tower. When it is triggered, the wind and cloud change color immediately. All of a sudden, a large amount of dark clouds gathered in the sky. The clouds circled and turned into tornadoes, and a light flashed through the center.


    That''s purple thunder from nine days above.


    Boom!


    Chaotic Haotian tower mobilizes purple thunder to pour down from the tornado like dark clouds and turns into a dense power grid, covering all around Luochen wind.


    At the moment, Luochen wind, like the God of thunder, is born, under the interweaving of thunder and light power grid, it is extremely domineering. The poisonous insects transformed by the poisonous gas around either dissipated or disappeared invisibly.


    He looked at Wu Jia and saw fear in her eyes.


    "You''re right. Don''t try to persuade others to be good without others. If you are not better than me"In this case, I won''t say much nonsense. If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you. That''s my way!"


    Luo CHENFENG converges with a smile and releases the chaotic Haotian tower with his left hand, letting it float freely in the air.


    "You want to kill me, too?" Wu Jia said coldly.


    Even if he can''t, he still has the cards given by the martial arts master.


    "My chaotic Haotian tower was just a chaos at the beginning of its birth. It can be formed only when it absorbs enough energy. The first floor, called Wuling pagoda, is part of the Wuling pagoda. Do you know the name of the second floor? "


    "I don''t care what your name is, the first magic power, possessed by poisonous demons!" Wu jianu said.


    While speaking, he took a green pill from the heaven and earth bag and swallowed it.


    See his ten thousand poison jade toad spirit become illusory, turn into silk poison gas to melt into his body.


    Roar!


    Wu Jia''s body was completely covered with poison gas, and his momentum rose to reach the peak of the eighth martial arts master.


    "What''s the significance of the short-term strength gained from drug prohibition. What''s more, the difference between you and me is not cultivation. I was born to suppress you


    "The second layer of chaos Haotian tower, I call it the medicine king tower!"


    "It is not only the source of all kinds of poisons, but also the spirit of healing. Your ten thousand poison jade toad can be used as the nourishment for the promotion of the medicine king tower. "


    Boom!


    Chaos Haotian tower flies high, from a small pagoda the size of a palm into a pagoda more than ten feet long, and smashes down at the poisonous devil Wu Jia has turned into.


    "Ah! You can take my soul, I I will not let you go as a ghost


    Under the chaotic Haotian tower, Wu Jia screamed angrily.


    The poison gas on his body was peeled off a little bit, forming a virtual shadow of ten thousand poisonous jade toads on his head. Then the tower door on the second floor of chaos Haotian tower opened, and a green storm rolled up inside.


    This layer is called the medicine king tower, but it seems that the source of the poison inside is even higher than the ten thousand poison jade toad.


    "Maybe it''s not just you. Those people who regard you as ominous things are also wrong. Poison is medicine, and medicine is poison. Strength itself is neither good nor bad, it depends on how people use it. "


    The sound of Luo Chen Feng is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which is very impressive.


    The spirit of the jade toad was stripped off and put into the medicine king tower. Later, chaos Haotian tower fell down.


    Without Wu soul, Wu Jia became a mortal just like Gu Tianyi.


    When the thunder and fire flashed under the tower and flew back to luochenfeng''s hand, Wu Jia had only ashes left.


    Then, Luo CHENFENG''s eyes fell on the sun Qing who was injured not far away.


    Sun Qing was startled. He was afraid and quickly backed back.


    "Don''t Don''t kill me. We have no hatred of life and death. It''s a felony to kill the same family! "


    "Well, you''re right, but I can''t help myself when I''m in the lake. Don''t worry. Every year today, I will go to your grave and burn more paper money for you. "


    Luo Chen Feng laughed.


    Just, these words, how to feel a little familiar.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 116

    Ten thousand beast mountain, Gu Tianyi did not know what happened in luochenfeng, three people ran all the way.


    During this period, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian used yuan stone to supplement their true Qi for three times.


    Until out of the jungle area, came to a rocky forest, see no one chasing, this stopped to rest.


    "I don''t know what happened to luochenfeng." Zhuo Zhiwen is worried.


    "Don''t worry, this boy never does anything uncertain. When we are out of danger, we will find him and join him." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Little four, you seem to know little five very well, but his strength is not as good as you. Can you do it alone in such a dangerous place?" Mu Qianqian road.


    "No problem." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    "Should?"


    Mu Qianqian is in disorder.


    So, Gu Tianyi also guessed.


    Although Luo CHENFENG often said something that made her angry, she was a younger martial brother after all, and on the whole, she didn''t hate luochenfeng. Chen, not even in the wind.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ground suddenly came under the feet of the shaking, dust flying in the stone forest, many stone pillars collapsed, causing a lot of movement.


    "On the first day, the people of Shifu came after me?" Mu Qianqian looks around and is alert.


    "No, it doesn''t seem to be caused by human beings. Is it a fierce beast in the stone forest?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Just in the middle of the jungle, Gu Tianyi, with the help of Ziji Longtong, has avoided many powerful fierce beasts. On the first day, the people of Shifu were not so lucky. They searched in the jungle like a headless fly. As a result, they fell into a series of bitter battles.


    Before entering the stone forest, Gu Tianyi had also looked at it carefully. There was no fierce beast around.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth began to crack, cracks appeared, the three people only felt the vigorous wind around, the ground under their feet began to rise rapidly.


    "It''s a fierce beast, what a big beast!"


    "It''s under our feet!"


    Mu Qianqian exclaimed.


    Here, it is not a stone forest, but the body of a fierce beast crawling on the ground.


    When it got up, the three men noticed.


    This fierce beast looks like a hedgehog. The stone pillars in the stone forest are spines on its back. Its body size is dozens of feet, which is bigger than the Oriental Canglong of muqianqian.


    The whole body is covered with a thick layer of rock, no eyes, but the hearing is very sensitive, can completely rely on hearing instead of vision.


    The three of them jumped down from the giant and looked at the fierce beast with the size of dozens of feet. It was just a kind of impact from the visual point of view.


    "It''s the fourth level fierce beast ambush the ground stab!"


    "Although this fierce beast is large in size, its combat power is not very strong, and it can be called the fourth level fierce beast with its strong and diligent efforts. Look at it, it should have grown to the peak. "


    Zhuo Zhiwen breathed a sigh of relief. When he realized that the fierce beast was dozens of feet in size, he was really shocked.


    "The fourth level ferocious beast, which is the lowest level of human martial arts cultivation, should not be easy to deal with." Mu Qianqian frowned.


    "We can''t deal with it, but it can''t deal with us. The fierce beast is similar to human, and has its own areas of expertise. This fierce beast is good at concealment and defense. In terms of attack power, it is much weaker than the wild war bear that we jointly defeated before


    "Let''s not irritate him and leave slowly, or it will be difficult for us to leave once it displays the blood power of" not moving like a mountain. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    They made up their minds not to provoke the beast.


    But at this time, there was a roar from the other direction. The sound was deafening, and the three people were shocked by the sound wave without any precaution. Gu Tianyi only felt a sweet throat and blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth.


    "The voice How familiar... " Gu Tianyi frowned and said in his heart.


    Wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth. When he raised his head, he saw a scene of panic.


    The roar just made the Voldemort react. The stone pillars on its back sent out bursts of buzz. Suddenly, it rose from the ground and poured down toward the three people''s places like a rainstorm.


    "It''s not moving like a mountain, elder martial brother Zhuo, Third Elder martial sister, get back!"


    Gu Tianyi has a purple dragon pupil, the fastest reaction, the feet rise bursts of starlight, display Seven Star swimming dragon step, suddenly back.


    Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen heard the voice and then retreated, but it was too late.


    A large number of stone pillars fall from the sky, forming a wall in an instant, blocking the water around the two people. After that, several strange runes beat on the stone pillar, which is a bit similar to the sky pattern. Under the mutual interweaving, they turn into the existence of the sky pattern spirit array.


    Boom!


    A large number of stone pillars were closed, and a strange force was released to imprison the two people in the array.


    "How can I Can''t move... " Mu Qianqian was surprised.


    "This is the blood power of Fu Di stab. It is not moving like a mountain. Although people trapped in the array can''t move a minute, they are still safe for the time being. Because Voldemort itself is in the same state when it''s not moving like a mountain. " Zhuo Zhiwen said."Well How long will it last? "


    "This blood power has no cost to Voldemort. It can lie in one place for several months without any external force. I''m afraid it will be the same for these months." Zhuo Zhiwen sighed and said.


    Fu Di stab can withstand several months without eating or drinking, but mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen are only martial arts masters, far from reaching the stage of Bigu. Not to mention a few months, even three days may not be able to carry.


    Although Gu Tianyi is outside, he can''t do it alone.


    Roar!


    Then, there was a roar in the distance. Under the purple pole dragon pupil, Gu Tianyi saw a huge figure that was constantly approaching.


    This figure is more than ten Zhang in size, and can''t be compared with the voldi stab in terms of body shape.


    But in momentum, it is far more than the volley stab.


    This figure is still a little familiar.


    "It''s a fourth order beast, a demon lion!" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    The demon lion is the best among the four fierce beasts. When it is young, the demon lion can be compared with the nine strong human martial arts master. This demon lion is strong and not a child.


    This is a demon lion that can be compared with the strong one of Wuzong!


    It''s just, how can there be such a level of demon lion in the secondary area?


    What''s more, why does this demon lion seem to be aiming at itself?


    Gu Tianyi didn''t have time to think about it. Now Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen are trapped under the mountain magic power of voldi stab. If the demon lion rushed here, they could not resist.


    "Third Elder martial sister, elder martial brother Zhuo, this demon lion seems to be coming for me. I can only lead it away first and then come back to save you." Gu Tianyi said anxiously,


    "Gu Tianyi, the demon lion is a fierce beast of Wuzong level. Although you don''t know why it appears here, you must be very careful. As for mu Qianqian and I will not have anything for the time being, you don''t have to worry about us. " Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    Gu Tianyi nods, jumps forward and strikes a purple Fire Dragon Seal towards the demon lion.


    The purple fire explodes on the demon lion''s head, not hurting it, but making it more furious.


    "Seven Star Dragon walk!"


    After confirming that the demon lion was chasing after himself, Gu Tianyi displayed his body skills, and his speed increased in vain.


    "Why do you feel that this demon lion is very similar to the one in the wilderness mountain?"


    This question, appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 117

    The barren mountain outside the city of Tianhuo is more than ten thousand miles away.


    Although the beast mountain is a branch of the great barren mountain, the terrain between them is complex and involves the territory of powerful and fierce beasts. Not to mention the fourth level fierce beast demon lion, even the black dragon who was killed by a sword of Qingming sword immortal could not cross such a distance to get here.


    What surprised Gu Tianyi most was that, as one of the test sites of Xingyun sect, Wanshou mountain was divided into different regions by Tianwen Lingzhen array. It was also stipulated in writing which area and which level of fierce beasts existed.


    This is the second level area. According to the principle, there is absolutely no fierce beast with the strength comparable to the strong man of Wuzong. But it happened to appear, and it was also dedicated to its own.


    "The leakage of the house happens to rain at night. When people are in bad luck, they even plug their teeth with cold water." Gu Tianyi was depressed.


    The blood and talent of demon lions are somewhat similar to those of wild war bears. They are beloved of the earth and are compatible with the potential of the earth.


    I still remember that when I was in the big barren mountain, the demons could not move just by virtue of the power of the earth.


    This is a kind of blood magic similar to the realm. As long as it is within a certain range from the demon lion, it will be affected.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi was very cautious. He greatly improved his own attributes by using the Yanlong change. In addition, he also kept a certain distance from the demon lion.


    "It''s just that these seven star dragon steps consume Qi so fast that I can''t use them for a long time." Gu Tianyi frowned and said in his heart.


    Even if you use the Seven Star Dragon step, you can keep the same speed as the demon lion at most. If you want to open up the distance, unless you raise the Seven Star Dragon walk to Dacheng state, you look like a dragon!


    This possibility is very remote.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the large jungle in front of him, and showed a firm look in his eyes.


    "The complex terrain in the jungle, coupled with the existence of other fierce animals, maybe To get rid of this demon lion. "


    "It''s best to get rid of it as soon as possible. Elder martial brother Zhuo and third elder martial sister are controlled by Voldemort, and have no combat power. I''m not with them for fear of change. "


    It''s just The danger in the jungle is no lower than the demon lion behind him.


    But he had no choice.


    "Broken star claw!"


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi turns around and displays the broken star claw.


    The target is not a demon lion, but a large area of ancient trees around.


    Starlight dragon claws flash past, the ancient trees are broken by the waist, and suddenly fall to the ground, raising a large amount of dust. In the distance, several trees were heavily hit on the demon lion, and several nearby trees were lying on the ground, blocking the way of the demon lion.


    Roar!


    A roar, the pressure of the fourth level fierce beast, startled a large number of birds and animals in the jungle.


    The ancient trees that fell on the demon lion were like tofu, and turned into large pieces of sawdust. With the roaring wind of the demon lion, the ancient trees blocking the road in front of him were scattered, which could not stop it from moving forward.


    The adult demon lion is equivalent to the strength of the strong man of Wuzong. It is really terrifying.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth. There was a flame burning in his purple eyes. Through the thick white fog, hundreds of feet away, it was clear in his eyes.


    "It was Four level fierce beast, extremely cold Kui Python


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi saw an ancient tree and found a giant python with a length of more than ten feet. At first glance, the python is not very good-looking. Its grayish brown body looks like it is integrated with the ancient trees. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t notice it.


    Its most special place is that it has an angle of less than three feet above its head. It is ice blue and emits cold air, just like an ice cone.


    The extremely cold Kui python, theoretically speaking, is the most fierce beast in the second level region, which is comparable to the top nine of human martial arts. In the battle of ranking, if you encounter it, you must take a detour.


    But Gu Tianyi went straight to the extremely cold python.


    "I hope this fierce beast can temporarily block the demon lion." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Living in the forest full of white fog all year round, the extremely cold pythons are familiar with the environment here and have a much better perception of the surroundings than human beings.


    When it was still more than ten feet away, Gu Tianyi noticed that the extremely cold Kui Python had emerged from the ancient tree, with a pair of upside down pupils glowing with cold light, the scarlet snake''s letter, and the sharp corner above his head was faintly surrounded by cold air.


    It''s a sign that it''s ready to attack.


    "Spell it


    "Broken star claw!"


    The stars converged and turned into a huge dragon claw, which seized the ancient tree.


    Then, with a violent pull, the ancient tree was pulled off, and the extremely cold Kui Python and the ancient tree were thrown to the demon lion.


    Hissing ~


    the seeping hissing sound came from the ear, and the extremely cold Python''s body suddenly flew out of the ancient tree and rushed to Gu Tianyi.


    "The second magic, the furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    Five colors of strange fire interweave into a furnace, which explodes in the mouth of the extremely cold Kui python. The powerful and hot energy ripple directly flies Gu Tianyi out. His throat is sweet, and a string of blood flowers are ejected from his mouth.It''s just a slight injury.


    The extremely cold Python was temporarily repelled by the fire furnace, but it didn''t hurt a cent.


    The sharp corner on the top of the head released the soaring cold air, which swept over and wrapped the whole body. The huge body of more than ten feet turned into ice blue.


    Each of the scales is cold.


    This is its own magic power, ice and snow melt evil!


    Under the ice snow melts the extremely cold Kui python, the strength soars again, infinite approaches the human Wu Zong Xiu Wei.


    Roar!


    It was about to attack again when a roar came from behind.


    The demon lion rushes over and flies the extremely cold Python out.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi sighed with relief. They fight with each other. Maybe they can take this opportunity to get rid of the demon lion.


    But just ready to leave, but saw a shocking scene.


    A pair of sharp front claws pierced the scales of the extremely cold Python and inserted them into its ice blue flesh.


    Under the roar, it bit the head of the extremely cold python with a click, and the snake''s body of more than ten Zhang Long danced wildly. Without ten breath, it was completely dead.


    Extremely cold python, killed by second!


    The gap between them is too big!


    Gu Tianyi was just about to leave when a cold electronic sound came from his ear.


    Ding Dong! A trace of real dragon blood was detected in the extremely cold Kui python. Is it predatory? ¡¿


    when we killed the black rock python in Dahuang mountain, we also had a similar hint.


    "Plunder!"


    Roar!


    At the same time, the demon lion comes.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t have time to refine this trace of blood, so he quickly performed the Seven Star Dragon walk and ran away.


    "Damn it, where did this demon lion come from? Even the peak in the secondary area is not the enemy of one move." Gu Tianyi was depressed.


    Seeing that the true Qi in the body has consumed more than 40%, if you don''t throw it away, you can''t go back to save Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen. I''m afraid that even his own life will be hard to protect.


    "Something must be done as soon as possible."


    In a hurry, Gu Tianyi found a blood red talisman on his body. Suddenly, his face was shocked and his mouth slightly rose.


    "If you dare to leave me a rune, you must have brought a lot of cards. Then the demon lion will be given to you." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Under the injection of genuine Qi, the sky pattern on the rune is shining, and a burst of dazzling red light appears.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 118

    This talisman is the one that Zhou Yang gave to Gu Tianyi before entering the mountain range of beasts.


    He gave Gu Tianyi a talisman, meaning that after Gu Tianyi felt that he had the strength to fight against them, Gu Tianyi would decide the place for the decisive battle. If he dares to do so, it shows that he is not afraid of Gu Tianyi setting traps, and he is sure that Gu Tianyi is not their opponent.


    Moreover, they dare to look for people in the mountains of beasts, which shows that they have cards.


    Hum!


    The sky pattern on the rune flashed and turned into a red light.


    At the same time, Zhou Yang and others have just solved a three-stage ferocious beast. Without waiting for breath, Zhou Yang immediately lit up a burst of red light.


    "Well? Is it... " Yang Yuxin frowns slightly.


    Zhou Yang nodded and said, "Gu Tianyi has detonated the positioning talisman. I can clearly feel his position within the half column incense time."


    "It doesn''t make sense. It''s not long since he came in. He''s sure to deal with us so soon?" Jiang Hong doubted.


    If so, why "sacrifice" Luo CHENFENG, holding the star light symbol to attract them.


    It''s a little unreasonable.


    "Is this a trap of Gu Tianyi? It''s said that he is cruel and ruthless, and the city is very deep. We don''t want to follow his way. " Li Hongfeng road.


    "I left the location talisman to Gu Tianyi. I just wanted to give him a chance to set a trap for me, but I didn''t expect that he really triggered it and came so fast. I''ll see what he''s up to. It doesn''t take long for the location Rune to perceive. We speed up. The boy seems to be not far away from us. " Zhou Yang sneered.


    Seeing that he had a plan in mind, the other three quickly followed.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Tianyi plays Seven Star Dragon steps one after another. His Qi has been consumed by more than half of his body, but the demon lion still keeps a short distance from him.


    Fortunately, the blood of the extremely cold Kui Python just captured by the God level plunder system is gradually absorbed and refined by the purple extreme sky dragon. The breath of ancient Tianyi becomes more and more powerful, and there is a faint sign that it will break through to the four levels of martial arts master.


    The breakthrough of martial arts realm is different from that of martial arts. It needs a lot of Yuan stones to provide true Qi, sit in meditation, and guide the true Qi to break through the martial veins.


    Now such a mess, even if the breakthrough conditions, also can not set foot in the martial arts four.


    "Zhou Yang and them, it''s time to come." Gu Tianyi looks at the fierce demon lion behind him, and feels depressed.


    At this time, in the field of vision of purple dragon pupil, there are four figures.


    They are Zhou Yang, Yang Yuxin, Jiang Hong and Li Hongfeng.


    In other words, it is Wu Jia and sun Qing who go after Luo CHENFENG.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, elder martial brother Jiang, you are finally here!" Gu Tianyi shouts with excitement.


    They did not have the purple dragon pupil, plus the white fog around, did not see the ancient Tianyi. When the voice came, the four were startled.


    This is Gu Tianyi''s voice, no doubt, but why can we hear the excitement and excitement from the tone, as if the four of them did not come to kill Gu Tianyi, but their long lost relatives.


    "This boy Crazy? "


    This was the first reaction of the four.


    "Don''t worry about him. Rush over. I want to see what kind of medicine is sold in this boy''s gourd!"


    "Hum, I don''t believe that in such a short period of time, this boy''s strength can be upgraded to any terrible state."


    "He is unlikely to improve his own strength. I think he has found a supporter. After all, there are many disciples who are not under the Heavenly Master''s sect in this tianbang ranking war, and their strength should not be underestimated. "


    Through the white fog, the four first saw stars, bright and dim, which was emitted by the Seven Star Dragon walk.


    Only when the figure of the two sides appeared in the eyes of a dozen people.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, they were more confused.


    "He alone?"


    "How do you feel that this boy is more excited than us to see us?"


    "There should be fraud..."


    Although that said, but the four people want to break their heads do not understand, fraud from where.


    I don''t understand it for a while, but soon they understand.


    Roar!


    An angry roar came from the back of Gu Tianyi. The strong Demon power mixed with the vigorous wind, blowing away the large white fog around. Dozens of feet away, the figure of the demon lion came into view.


    This roar was one of the blood magic powers of the demon lion. Gu Tianyi had been on guard for a long time. He protected his whole body with genuine Qi to prevent being injured by shock.


    However, Zhou Yang''s four men did not react for a moment. They all frowned at the same time. Li Hongfeng, with the lowest level of cultivation, was even more distorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood.


    "It''s a fourth order beast, a demon lion!"


    "This demon lion is a strong man with a height of more than ten feet. Obviously, he is an adult."


    "The adult demon lion is absolutely comparable to Wuzong, but isn''t this a secondary area? How can such fierce beasts appear?"They can''t think of it, but it doesn''t seem like the time to think about these things.


    Zhou Yang frowned and his face was full of anger. Now he finally understood why Gu Tianyi used the positioning talisman. Gu Tianyi didn''t set a trap and didn''t have the strength to crush them, because of the demon lion.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi was less than ten Zhangs away from the four. He was excited and said, "elder martial brother Zhou did what he said. This beast, please four people, ha ha ha!"


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    The furnace, which was made of five colors and strange fire, fell on the four people of Zhou Yang.


    Jianghong stepped forward, and the spirit of Honglei WanDian halberd appeared. The warhalberd covered with dense power grid swept across and scattered the furnace of wanhuo.


    The scattered fire and hot breath covered the four people''s sight. Gu Tianyi took advantage of this opportunity to perform the Seven Star Dragon walk and jump around the four people.


    All this happened between the electric light and the flint. When the residual power of the ten thousand fire furnace dissipated, Gu Tianyi had already run out of the range of more than ten feet. On the other side, the demon lion is approaching.


    "Damn it, this boy is using us as a shield!" Jiang Hong was angry.


    "Elder martial brother Zhou, what should we do?" Li Hongfeng looked at the terrifying demon lion, and his fear rose in his heart.


    Zhou Yang clenched his fists, and the scarlet Qi stirred from within.


    "The first magic power, all rivers return to the sea!"


    The true Qi swirls and interweaves and turns into a blood red ocean. A huge scarlet shark rolls and jumps high into the body of Zhou Yang.


    That''s Zhou Yang''s martial spirit, magic sea blood shark.


    At that moment, Zhou Yang''s eyes were bloody and his momentum soared.


    It seems simple and unadorned, but it contains incomparable power.


    Thousands of boxing Gang gathered at one point and suddenly fell on the huge head of the demon lion.


    With a loud noise, the huge body of the demon lion was washed back several steps, and the remaining power dissipated. All the ancient trees in the area of dozens of feet were shattered.


    However, it was only to shake the demon lion back, and not hurt it.


    "Run!" Zhou Yang restrained his spirit and called out.


    Each of the four began to flee.


    At this time, all around the white, has long disappeared the figure of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, dare to take Lao Tzu as a shield, and do not tear you into pieces. I am not surnamed Zhou!" In Zhou Yang''s eyes, there is still a cold sense of killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 119

    The fog is thick in the jungle, and ordinary martial arts masters can see the range of more than ten Zhang. Gu Tianyi shows his seven star dragon walk. Just a moment after Zhou Yang fights against the demon lion, he has already run for dozens of Zhang.


    However, Zhou Yang can still feel his position clearly.


    And just Zhou Yang''s move to return to the sea, successfully let the demon lion will focus on his body.


    With the help of the terrain, the demon lion is extremely fast, and within a certain range of distance, it will be affected by its own magic power, unable to move.


    Among the four, Zhou Yang, Yang Yuxin and Jiang Hong are very flexible and fully display their body skills and martial arts. Their speed is not lower than that of Gu Tianyi''s Seven Star Dragon walk.


    But Li Hongfeng was in bad luck. His soul was Chifeng hammer. He learned from his childhood all the martial arts that were partial to strength. His body skills were also very poor. He didn''t take a few steps to distance himself from Zhou Yang and them.


    "Brother Zhou, help me!" Li Hongfeng called.


    At this moment, Zhou Yang hesitated.


    Although Li Hongfeng has great fighting power, he is now being watched by the demon lion. It is difficult to protect himself and talk about how to save people.


    But at this time, he suddenly felt the change of the position of Gu Tianyi.


    It used to be all the way forward, but now it seems to take a big turn and turn back.


    "Gu Tianyi should at least have mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen around him, but now he is only himself. Are they in any trouble, or What else happened? "


    "The direction he wants to go back seems to be the direction where the demon lion comes. There must be something wrong."


    Zhou Yang thought to himself, his eyes flashed a firm color.


    He suddenly stops, turns his true spirit, and strikes the demon lion again.


    It seems that because of the lessons learned from the past, the demon lion had been prepared for this blow. It was not repelled as it was last time, but it also slowed down its speed.


    Li Hongfeng followed, his eyes full of gratitude.


    "Listen, I''m the one the beast is now targeting. You three, get out of here and follow the path of the demon lion when it comes, and turn back. I realize that Gu Tianyi has turned back. If you follow the way, you will find this boy. " Zhou Yang''s face was straight.


    "But Elder martial brother, you lead the demon lion alone. This It''s too dangerous. " Yang Yuxin Dai eyebrow micro Cu, worried said.


    "No matter how many people there are, I can''t help you with such a fierce beast as Wuzong. I''m more flexible when I''m single. This is not a fierce beast that should exist in the secondary area. If you want to deal with it, you can only rely on the sky pattern spirit array here. I will lead this fierce beast to the edge of the area and trigger a change of the heaven pattern spirit array. This fierce beast will die. " Zhou Yangdao.


    "Then watch out!" Jiang Hong said bluntly.


    After all, his biggest goal is Gu Tianyi.


    Li Hongfeng also agreed with Zhou Yang''s plan. He was the slowest. He must be the first to die after Zhou Yang.


    Yang Yuxin was reluctant to part with a frown and said, "elder martial brother, you Be careful. "


    "Don''t worry, Qingming domestic, can kill my Zhou Yang''s existence, has not been born yet." Zhou Yang confidently said.


    With a big wave of his hand, the scarlet spirit turned into a wave of anger and pushed them out.


    With the help of this force, the three men displayed their body skills and skills, staggering Zhou Yang''s position.


    In addition, Zhou Yang constantly attacks the demon lion with the first magic power, which infuriates it, and its attention has been completely focused on Zhou Yang.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gu Tianyi successfully throws the devil lion to Zhou Yang and others. After a large circle in the jungle, he returns to the position of voldi stab.


    At the moment, the Volterra stab has been hidden. The motionless magic power is wrapped by a large number of stone pillars, which looks like a natural one. If you don''t pay attention, you won''t notice Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen.


    "With my current combat power, I can''t shake the Voldemort stab at all. If I enrage her and display other blood skills, the Third Elder martial sister and elder martial brother Zhuo suffer." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Feeling the surging breath in the body, after refining the blood of the extremely cold Kui python, there is a faint trend to reach the martial master''s quadruple. Gu Tianyi made up his mind and broke through to the quadruple martial arts master beside the Voldemort.


    In this way, the opportunities are greater.


    Say dry, dry, thousands of Yuan stone out, piled up like a hill, across the ancient Tianyi around.


    "God level plunder system, plunder!"


    In an instant, a tornado shaped vortex of true Qi appeared around Gu Tianyi, and a large amount of genuine Qi was infused into his body. His body, like a bottomless pit, absorbs all the Qi.


    If this scene is seen, it will be a shock.


    Even if ordinary people step into the nine heavy martial arts, it is impossible to make a breakthrough and use up thousands of Yuan stones.


    Sure enough, being strong needs a price. Burning money is the most basic price.


    A large amount of genuine Qi entered the body and gathered into the fourth martial vein under the guidance of Gu Tianyi. When the scale of the martial vein began to show, the momentum of ancient Tianyi was like a dragon, soaring upward, and a burst of fierce vigorous Qi was emitted from his body.Everything went well, but just then, the accident happened.


    "Hum, the elder martial brother is right. You are here."


    Suddenly, Yang Yuxin''s voice came, let Gu Tianyi whole body a shock.


    Not far away, the figures of Yang Yuxin, Jiang Hong and Li Hongfeng appear like ghosts.


    Seeing them, Gu Tianyi was not surprised. He chuckled and said, "have you got rid of the demon lion so quickly? No, where has Zhou Yang gone? It''s not like he died with the demon lion. "


    This words a, Yang Yuxin''s face becomes ferocious rise.


    "Shut your mouth. Elder martial brother Zhou''s life is much longer than you. Now, you can leave your last words. " Yang Yuxin said coldly.


    With a big wave of his hand, a ray of thunder appears in his hand, and then the thunder solidifies and turns into Honglei WanDian halberd.


    Although Li Hongfeng and Gu Tianyi have no hatred of life and death, but now on the ship of thieves, he can''t help but release the spirit of Chifeng hammer and kill himself.


    The most terrifying thing is Yang Yuxin. When he fought Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG on the Bailian stage, he only aroused his blood and used madness, but never revealed his martial spirit.


    At the moment, the true spirit of scarlet suddenly appeared, looming out a strange bird covered with blood red scales. This strange bird looks ferocious and terrifying. Its mouth is full of fangs, and its whole body exudes cold and bloody breath.


    Or, it''s not a bird, it''s a ghost.


    This is Yang Yuxin''s martial spirit, blood scale Mountain Ghost!


    The three men were fierce and approached Gu Tianyi.


    Now Gu Tianyi has just broken through to the four levels of martial arts, and his foundation is not stable. If he wants to deal with these three people at the same time, he is definitely not an opponent.


    Yu Guang glimpses the wall composed of stone cones not far away. The three of them have yet to find Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen trapped in it.


    Even if they want to fight, they can''t fight here. Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen don''t have the slightest combat power to speak of. Once they are found out, the three men threaten them, and Gu Tianyi will be more wary.


    "Seven Star Dragon walk!"


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi made up his mind. The wind was blowing under his feet and he turned around and left.


    In this case, how the three Jiang Hong people were willing to let go, immediately followed up.


    After hundreds of Zhang''s distance, Gu Tianyi stops and looks back vaguely to see the Fu Di stab''s immobility, like the wall transformed by mountain magic.


    "Well, you keep running. Why don''t you run?" Jiang Hong sneered.


    "Who says I''m going to run, I just want to play somewhere else." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    In an instant, the true Qi broke out, and the soul of the Dragon appeared in the purple fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 120

    Li Hongfeng, Yang Yuxin and Jiang Hong are all famous talents in the inner gate. In fact, their strength is much stronger than the existence of the same realm.


    The three men were fierce, with cold killing in their eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi, this is the end of your trick." Jiang Hong sneered.


    In his hand, Hong Lei Wan''s electric halberd sweeps towards Gu Tianyi. The thunder flashes, and vigorous Qi and electric light interweave to form a dense power grid and pours on Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand, and the nearly ten Zhang long purple sky dragon uttered a dragon song, and the purple fire around it was in full swing. For a time, he fought against the power grid.


    "Broken star claw!"


    Starlight converges toward both hands, suddenly protrudes, two dragon claws are irresistible, tearing up the power grid. The remaining power is not reduced, and it is close to Jianghong.


    "The first magic power, shake the mountain hammer!"


    Li Hongfeng held up the two red hammers in his hand. One smashed the broken star claws, and the other drove straight into Gu Tianyi.


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    Boom!


    Between the electric light and the flint, Gu Tianyi completed the transformation of Yanlong. His two claws crossed across the front, carrying the hammer of Li Hongfeng.


    Chifeng hammer is one of the 32 cities of Qingming state. It is the soul of the Li family of Chicheng, which is handed down from generation to generation. It is as famous as the Fu Long mace of Luo family.


    Chifeng hammer is famous for its strong and violent force. The power of this hammer shakes Gu Tianyi back several steps and makes his arms numb.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi was only shaken back, but not injured, Li Hongfeng''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise.


    "Is this boy really only a martial arts master with four levels? He even resisted my first magic power with the strength of his body!"


    At the same time that Gu Tianyi was shaken back, Yang Yuxin carried the ghost of blood scale mountain, just like a ghost, appeared behind Gu Tianyi. The sharp claw sticks out and stabs Gu Tianyi''s back heart.


    Gu Tianyi showed his purple dragon pupil, and his reaction was very fast. He immediately returned to his mind and said in his heart:


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    With Gu Tianyi as the center, the purple sea of fire broke out. Li Hongfeng couldn''t resist the scorching waves, so he took a few steps backward.


    Jiang Hong holds Hong Lei WanDian halberd in his hand. With a light pick, he tears out a sharp vigorous Qi and tears a hole in the purple sea of fire.


    Yang Yuxin is even more powerful. After being washed back two steps by the purple fire of refining deficiency, Yang Yuxin directly stimulates the blood vessels and makes him crazy. The blood red thick scale armor envelops the whole body, and the whole person turns into the existence similar to the spirit of the blood scale Mountain Ghost behind him, but without the pair of wings.


    Crazy Yang Yuxin, with a strong defense, directly carries the purple fire and rushes into the sea of fire.


    "The first magic power, the claw of plunder and kill!"


    The cold and gloomy voice came from behind Gu Tianyi, accompanied by the sharp sound of sharp claws tearing the vigorous wind and purple fire, which shocked and oppressed Gu Tianyi.


    Her means and moves are fatal. Gu Tianyi dare not be careless.


    As soon as the wrist shakes, Qingming sword appears in the hand.


    "The first move, pull out the sword!"


    Qingming sword passes through the purple fire, and the sword''s intention breaks out. When it is waved, it touches Yang Yuxin''s claw.


    Dang!


    When they collide, the sound of gold and iron crisscross. Gu Tianyi''s whole arm is numb. The sharp Qingming sword also tears Yang Yuxin''s sharp claws, and one sword blows blood.


    At the same time, Yang Yuxin''s other claw fell quietly, and Gu Tianyi fled in a hurry. However, the claw of plundering and killing was heavily shadowed and the speed was extremely frightening. For a moment, he couldn''t dodge. The purple dragon scale was torn, leaving five blood stains on Gu Tianyi''s chest.


    "Sword closing style!"


    Boom!


    Facing the pain, Gu Tianyi broke out again, and his powerful sword power was cut out in an instant. Yang Yuxin''s two claws intertwined in front of her body and resisted the sword. The scarlet scales on her arm were cut into a bloodstain.


    This time with the injury for injury play, it is obvious that Gu Tianyi''s injury is more serious.


    She just retreated, another direction, the purple sea of fire was torn, a powerful halberd emerged.


    The thunder is surging, towards the ancient sky Yi stab.


    "Ten thousand swords!"


    Gu Tianyi throws up the Qingming sword and controls it with genuine Qi. For a time, thousands of sword Qi are derived from the broken sword. Although there is no entity, each of them is comparable to the third grade spirit treasure.


    Gu Tianyi raises a pair of dragon claws and holds the long pole of Hong Lei Wan''s electric halberd. The halberd blade stops at a position less than two inches away from his eyebrow.


    Honglei WanDian halberd is the soul of Jianghong. The thunder attached to it is like an electric snake converging on ancient Tianyi. The purple dragon claws become dark. Gu Tianyi raises his head and looks at Jiang Hong''s eyes.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    Jiang Hong''s eyes, like a ferocious beast, bloodthirsty, ferocious, cold, full of murder.


    Gu Tianyi has seen this kind of eyes more than once, and the people who have this kind of eyes, in addition to thunder, they all have the same identity - Xuemei hall killer!


    Looking at the flash of the thunder light of the Honglei WanDian halberd, Gu Tianyi looked stunned and frowned.Jiang Hong in front of me, and a black masked killer figure with a bloody plum blossom mark in the center of his brow, gradually coincides.


    More than a month ago, outside the nebula clan, he first dealt with the seven sons of thunder. Among the seven, five were strong in Wuzong and two were high-level martial arts masters.


    Among them, a high-level martial arts master and a Wuzong died in the hands of Gu Tianyi. Xingwen Ruo shot a Wuzong with a greedy wolf star God bow, and master Zhong Yun of Wanbao Pavilion killed two wuzongs.


    Today, there are only two people left in the seven sons of thunder, a Wuzong with the spirit of thunder eagle and a high-level martial master.


    "You Is it one of the seven sons of thunder? " Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    "Well, you''re lucky. You don''t have to be a fool to know who died before you die." Jianghong has a cold voice.


    Boom!


    This sentence is like a bolt from the blue, let Gu Tianyi not react for a moment.


    If he is one of the seven sons of thunder, how can he become the master of thunder.


    "No!"


    "Thunder, master Qi..." Gu Tianyi is more and more surprised.


    A startling conjecture was born in his mind.


    Thunder Master, is also one of the seven sons of thunder!


    In any case, no one would believe that he would be the infamous killer of Xuemei hall in the region.


    But only in this way can we best explain why Jiang Hong, who is under the Heavenly Master''s gate, is the seven sons of thunder. It can also explain why the killers of Xuemei hall were mixed on the Bailian stage yesterday.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi realizes that he seems to be in a complex network, and his every move is under the supervision of Xuemei hall.


    For a moment, the hair stood on end.


    "If you know this, you can die with peace of mind."


    "The first magic, thunderbolt!"


    A terrible thunder light broke out on Hong Lei''s ten thousand electric halberd. The moment before it fell on Gu Tianyi''s body, Wan Jian power also came. Tens of thousands of Qingming sword Qi interweave with each other, forming the existence similar to the sword shield and protecting in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    Thunder contains destructive power, which directly dissipates the sword Qi of Qingming, and Yu Wei falls on Gu Tianyi''s chest. A large scale of dragon scales are shattered and blood is blurred for a time.


    Gu Tianyi''s figure flew back out of the sea of fire and retreated several feet away.


    One move, serious injury.


    Suddenly, a strange light flashed under Gu Tianyi.


    In the eyes of the three people, Gu Tianyi suddenly disappeared.


    It''s just incredible to disappear like this.


    The three quickly came to see the clue.


    "This kind of fluctuation seems to be Space distortion? " Jianghong frowned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 121

    "This is Space distortion? " Jiang Hong was surprised.


    Space is an extremely stable element, and the reason why Kyushu continent can be established is also based on the stability of space.


    But do not rule out the occurrence of special circumstances, when the existence of too strong energy, beyond the bearing capacity of this space, will occur distortion.


    In this case, the space can be compared to a flat piece of paper. From one point to another, one can only go slowly through a route. Under the action of external forces, the paper will be folded, two originally far away and irrelevant points, will coincide. Affected by the space warp, go straight from one point to another.


    And through which is called the other side of space, the void.


    Space and emptiness are like the positive and negative sides of a piece of paper. It is difficult to determine what is in the void. It may be calm or violent, similar to a "void storm.".


    The three people feel the distorted space in front of them and look stunned.


    It is not surprising that this kind of existence, which only exists in legends and ancient books, appears in front of us like this.


    In nine cases out of ten, falling into the distortion of space, the distortion of space is disordered and disorganized, regardless of the unknown in the void. On the other side of the space is likely to be an endless abyss, or some forbidden area that is bound to die.


    After all, how could there be enough force in a normal place to distort space.


    "In this way, Gu Tianyi is dead." Li Hongfeng frowned.


    Yang Yuxin retreated and looked at the front with her eyebrows locked.


    "Gu Tianyi is seriously injured, and it is said that the space is distorted and he will die. Once he is trapped, the chance of his survival will be less than 10%. It''s just Yang Yuxin sighed.


    Jiang Hong holds Hong Lei''s electric halberd tightly and falls into silence.


    As the killer of Xuemei hall, he is a very strict man. Every time he carries out a task, he must "see the corpse when he dies".


    Although it is unlikely that Gu Tianyi will survive, he is worried that he did not see Gu Tianyi die with his own eyes.


    Before leaving, the words of master thunder were still in my ears:


    "this is your chance to assassinate him in the end. If you miss this time, I''m afraid there will be no chance again."


    "With their five obsessions, Gu Tianyi, they It''s time to close my eyes. "


    All of a sudden, Jianghong stood up on the back of Honglei WanDian halberd, with a touch of firmness in his solemn eyes.


    "Live to see people, dead to see corpses!"


    Bang!


    Jiang Hong grabs Li Hongfeng''s shoulder, and before Li Hongfeng reacts, he pushes the space distortion.


    Li Hongfeng stumbled, just like Gu Tianyi, and disappeared in front of them.


    "Well? You are... " Yang Yuxin frowned.


    "If Gu Tianyi doesn''t die, with his talent, within a few months, we will all be his dead souls. It is better to sacrifice one''s life than to place one''s fate on the illusory speculation. No matter what the scene is on the other side of the space, I have to see the body of Gu Tianyi in person before I give up! "


    "Well, why did you push Li Hongfeng in first?" Yang Yuxin showed a gloomy smile.


    "Just throw a brick to attract jade. If Gu Tianyi does not die and has set up an ambush on the other side, if I go directly, will I not suffer losses?" Jiang Hong also showed a smile.


    "If I am inferior to you, is it possible that I am the one who has just been pushed down?" Yang Yuxin said.


    As she spoke, scarlet scales loomed on her slender white neck, which was a precursor to madness.


    Jianghong just smiles at her and doesn''t answer her. He jumps into the distortion of space.


    His figure disappeared, Yang Yuxin looked at this place, stunned for a long time.


    ¡­¡­


    "Hiss, where is this place? How did Jianghong disappear? What about the white fog? There is no white fog. Isn''t this mountain range of beasts? " Gu Tianyi put his hands on his chest and struggled to get up.


    I just felt a trance in front of me. When I came back to my mind, my surroundings had changed.


    At the foot of the mountain is a hill no more than a few hundred feet high. At the foot of the mountain is an old forest. The ancient trees are intertwined. It is very similar to the scene in the mountain range of beasts.


    It''s just that there''s no white fog that can hide the sight.


    Buzzing ~


    suddenly, the space in front of me was distorted, and a figure appeared out of thin air. It was Li Hongfeng who appeared, not others.


    "Jianghong, a son of a bitch, actually pushed me down. I am special..."


    As soon as Li Hongfeng appeared, he was swearing, but suddenly he noticed that there was a figure in front of him. As he didn''t know where he was, he was very alert and jumped up from the ground.


    When I saw it, I was relieved.


    "Fortunately, I came here. Otherwise, I was saved by your boy!" Li Hongfeng road.


    Gu Tianyi looked at him with interest and said with a smile, "your name is Li Hongfeng? Are you a lackey under Lin Chen"Although I admire elder martial brother Lin, the fourth day master''s house is not like the seventh day master''s house. It will not kowtow to the talented disciples and ancestors at the core of the clan."


    "In this case, you and I have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. Why do you have to kill me?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "People are in the lake and can''t help themselves. Sun Qing and I can only follow orders to seek the protection of the first Tianshi mansion. And to kill you is to clean up the door, and it is not against the heart of the word. " Li Hongfeng said, Chifeng hammer martial spirit cohesion.


    A pair of red sledgehammers collided in his hands and made a "clang" sound.


    "Killing is killing. Why do you have to find so many high sounding excuses? There are no other people here except you and me. Why even cheat yourself?" Gu Tianyi smiles.


    Under the change of the dragon, one hand controls the Qingming sword, the other hand condenses five colors of strange fire, and ten thousand fire furnaces gather in the dark.


    Li Hongfeng''s eyes became cold, and the Chifeng hammer in his hand immediately gave out a strong and powerful power.


    At the next moment, Li Hongfeng''s double hammers became illusory, and they gradually merged into a red hammer.


    Then a hammer fell.


    "Gu Tianyi, I know it''s against the heart of Tao to do so. But if you die, no one will know about it." Li Hongfeng looks ferocious.


    "Do you really think you killed me alone?" The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile.


    Jiang Hong and Yang Yuxin, Gu Tianyi can''t deal with them for the time being, but Li Hongfeng is far from them.


    At that moment, Chifeng hammer''s spirit was smashed down. The power of this hammer was much stronger than the first magic power he had exerted before.


    Gu Tianyi was not afraid at all. On his right hand, the ten thousand fire furnace was launched, and the fireball collided with the spirit of Chifeng hammer and exploded directly.


    Boom!


    Li Hongfeng snorted, his arms were blown up under the impact of this powerful power, and his martial spirit was forcibly broken and dissipated in an instant.


    This is not over. Gu Tianyi takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. When he turns his right wrist, Qingming sword appears. Although it is a rusty broken sword, it exudes extremely fierce sword momentum at the moment.


    "No..."


    Li Hongfeng''s eyes were full of panic.


    Pooh!


    Qingming sword crossed, his head flew out directly, and his face still kept a frightened expression.


    At the same time, another figure suddenly emerged.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 122

    When Jianghong arrived, Li Hongfeng''s head was cut off and flew out. Gu Tianyi still kept his sword waving action.


    Jiang Hong, who witnessed this scene, was not surprised, but was smiling.


    "It seems that the two decisions I have made are quite right." Jiang Hong said with a smile.


    He said that the two decisions, one is to risk their lives and enter the distorted space. Second, he pushed Li Hongfeng in and asked for directions.


    Gu Tianyi looked at Jiang Hong and said with emotion: "I have to say that Xuemei hall is really magical. Who would have thought that the first disciple of the Heavenly Master would be the killer of Xuemei hall. You belong to the organization of thunder seven sons. Five thunder seven sons are dead, and there are two left. "


    "Besides you, another person should also be in Xingyun clan. Let me guess, is it the old rascal of thunder Master?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Hong was stunned and then showed a wry smile.


    "Smart people are generally short-lived. You know what? This is your burial place. Today next year will be your death day! "


    After Jiang Hong''s death, the thunder is surging. With a move, Hong Lei''s ten thousand electric halberd condenses in his hands.


    His whole body exudes cold killing intention, step by step towards Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi glanced at the headless corpse at his feet and suddenly laughed.


    "If the three of you besiege me, I may be doomed, but when I come to this mysterious place, you should not chase after me, let alone let Li Hongfeng come first."


    "These two wrong decisions will lead to your failure today."


    Between the words, Gu Tianyi has already put away the green Ming sword, and the Yan Long change has also dispersed. It was obvious that he was pale and weak.


    "What do you mean, you''re ready to die after you''ve spoken hard?" Jiang Hong sneered.


    "To die? Hehe, do you want to know how the killer of Xuemei hall, who was sent to Tianyou city to intercept me, died? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    That one is the seventh of the seven sons of thunder, and he is also the eight fold cultivation of martial arts. But on the whole, he is weaker than Jiang Hong.


    "Plunder by the spirit of war!"


    Ding Dong! Host gains weapon, spirit, Chifeng hammer! ¡¿


    at that moment, a pair of red sledgehammers appeared under the powerful purple sky dragon in the mysterious martial spirit space.


    Chifeng hammer is the spirit of Chicheng Li family''s weapon handed down from generation to generation. In terms of grade, it is definitely much better than the spirit of the wild cloud sword that once belonged to the flying cloud robber.


    But in front of the purple sky and the dragon, there is still no qualification for coexistence.


    Purple fire, the origin of the purple dragon, has spread to Chifeng hammer. The foundation of this weapon''s martial spirit is on the verge of falling, and it will be completely destroyed by purple fire within 20 minutes at most.


    But it is enough time for it to exist in the body of ancient Tianyi.


    "Chifeng hammer, now!"


    Boom!


    The pair of red hammers appeared on Gu Tianyi''s hands, and purple fire spread on them. Instead of improving the power of Chifeng hammer, the purple fire showed signs of eroding it.


    Seeing the spirit of Chifeng hammer in Gu Tianyi''s hand, Jianghong is startled.


    "Isn''t this Li Hongfeng''s Chifeng hammer? Why did it appear on you? Is it possible that Is it true that you practice magic skills and capture people''s spirits? " Jiang Hong was surprised.


    "What is the truth, is it important to you, a dead man?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The Chifeng hammer is held high, and all the true Qi contained in the four martial veins are converging towards the Chifeng hammer. Gu Tianyi''s momentum gradually ascended, and he was able to compete with Jianghong.


    "Am I dead? Hum, Gu Tianyi, you think highly of yourself. The gap of four levels of cultivation is not made up by a small magic function. "


    "In order to kill you, my five brothers have died, and this account will be recovered from you!"


    "You die!"


    Boom!


    Honglei WanDian halberd burst out a thousand thunder lights, even Jianghong, were shrouded in this thunder light range. At that moment, Jiang Hong''s momentum ascended, reaching the peak of martial arts eight, even breaking through eight and stepping into nine.


    A bucket of thunder pillar fell from the sky and poured on the Honglei WanDian halberd. The original one Zhang Honglei WanDian halberd actually extended to dozens of Zhang in size.


    Along with the expansion of body size, the power has developed to a terrible degree, and the whole body is shining with dark purple electric light.


    This is Jianghong''s second magic power, halberd of Thor!


    However, under Gu Tianyi''s own explosive spirit, let alone infinite close to martial master Jiuchong, even if it really reaches wushijiu, then what.


    "Jianghong, from the time you forced me on the stage of life and death to when you killed me again and again, we will end our gratitude and resentment today."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is Langlang and his eyes are shining with purple flame. The Chifeng hammer held high in his hand has been swallowed up by the purple fire. But momentum has already crushed Jianghong.


    Looking at the frightening Chifeng hammer above Gu Tianyi''s head, Jiang Hong seemed to think of something, and a look of fear appeared in his eyes."Do you want to..."


    "You madman


    In theory, bombing the soul of the army is a way to die together, but no one has ever used it.


    The reason is very simple. The people who use the spirit of bombing will definitely die before the enemy, and the death is very painful.


    However, what Gu Tianyi bombed was not the original martial spirit.


    Chifeng hammer, to him, is just a tool.


    What he paid is just his true spirit, which can still be made up after taking time out.


    "So it''s your biggest mistake to let Li Hongfeng come here first!"


    The voice falls, and at the same time, with the fall of Chifeng hammer, the originally ugly Chifeng hammer now exudes a frightening momentum.


    Jianghong''s second magic power, the halberd of Thunder God, is now crumbling under the power of Chifeng hammer.


    Before Chifeng hammer arrived, the huge pressure from Chifeng has made Jianghong unable to move.


    Looking at the expanding red hammer in front of him, Jiang Hong knelt down on the ground with a splash of tears in his eyes.


    "Brothers, I Failed to help you accomplish your unfinished mission... "


    "But I, as the bloody plum killer''s fate, will be liberated..."


    Crying, but squeezed out a rare smile.


    Boom!


    Chifeng hammer fell and exploded, and the whole hill was shaken in the power of the spirit of the bomb, and a large number of rocks rolled down.


    After a blow, Gu Tianyi was drained of all his physical strength and genuine Qi and fell to the ground.


    The vigorous wind howls in the ear, and the roar is endless.


    "Why, Tianyi boy, are you using your bomb spirit again?"


    Suddenly, the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy came from the deep of consciousness.


    After the last move, he fell into a deep sleep for nearly a month.


    At the moment, there is a kind of cordial feeling.


    After intimacy, it is resentment.


    "Master, how can you sleep so long? If you wake up early, I still need to fight with others like this. I spent so much time to help you find the medicine to nourish the spirit, which makes you sleep every day? " Gu Tianyi complained.


    "Cough, I''m not trying to exercise you." Qingming sword immortal embarrassed way.


    "Well, you shouldn''t be in xingyunzong now. Why are you going back to Dahuang mountain again?" He asked.


    "Big barren mountain?" Gu Tianyi looked around blankly.


    Here, I feel a little familiar.


    "Here, but where you and I met." Qingming sword immortal sighed.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi turned his head and saw a scene of surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 123

    Just now, the power of the bomb spirit is huge, and half of the hills are turned into rubble under this attack. Beside them, a deep gully appears in front of you.


    This deep and narrow gully not only runs through the whole hill, but also extends thousands of feet. It''s like having a sharp sword that cuts through thousands of feet of land, hills and jungles.


    At the bottom of the hill, there is a cave that collapsed.


    Isn''t this the cave of the black dragon?


    More than two months ago, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er were chased by more than ten dead men and had to run into the great wilderness mountain. In the cave of black dragon, we found half of the purple dragon stick and the spirit jade slips of Qingming sword immortal.


    "This is the part of the wild mountains near the city of fire. It''s not only thousands of miles away from the xingyunzong beast mountain range. How could I suddenly appear here?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Tianyi boy, I just checked your memory. If there is no accident, you accidentally activated the cross space transmission array of" Qinglong sacrificial platform ", and transferred it from" Qian Zi array "to" Li Zi array. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Wait Wait a minute, what kind of green dragon altar, different space transmission array, as well as dry word, off word, messy, you can say clearly. What''s more, you old man, why can you check my memory! " Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "What''s your hurry? Ask one by one, and I''ll answer you one by one."


    "Then tell me first, how can you check my memory?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Qingming Sword Fairy cleared his throat and explained: "I remember telling you before that since the first time I used your body to perform sword technique, the souls of you and I have been tied together, so we can communicate with you with consciousness at any time."


    "I know that, but you didn''t say you could check my memory." Gu Tianyi was depressed.


    "My spirit is placed in your soul, and it is not a matter of convenience to check your memory? Besides, I don''t care to check your memory. So, I don''t know what happened to you and Xia Jingjing, or the romantic past when you were a young patriarch in Tianhuo city. "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    The old man''s words were absolutely intentional.


    He saw everything!


    Gu Tianyi took a deep breath and tried to keep himself calm. Then he said, "well, can I check your memory?"


    "No


    "Why!"


    "Because Your soul level is far below mine. "


    "My special..."


    Gu Tianyi wanted to curse, but he didn''t know how to speak for a moment.


    It''s not that the Qingming sword immortal doesn''t show it to Gu Tianyi. It''s because Gu Tianyi''s soul level is too low to pry into the memory of Qingming sword immortal.


    "Tianyi boy, light fixed point, my memories have not been passed on to you as a long time ago?" Qingming Sword Fairy comforted.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi felt better.


    "Well What are the Qinglong sacrificial platform, the transmission array of different spaces, and the characters of Qian and Li Ancient Tianyi road.


    That''s the point.


    "I wanted to tell you about it when you stepped into Wuzong, but you accidentally triggered the Qinglong altar today. It''s better for you to know it earlier."


    "Do you know what the Far East is?" Qingming Sword Fairy asked.


    "Within the domain?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? It seems that during my sleeping time, someone else will help you out. It''s true that jidongdi is a kind of address for you by people outside the territory. Gu zhantian and I are both from the ancient clan of foreign countries. Far east is not a good place for foreign countries, but a place called curse Qingming sword fairyland.


    Curse land!


    In the stone of zhenhun ancestor, the spirit transformed by the spirit of hundreds of millions of dragon spirits has been mentioned.


    The Gu clan in the region is contaminated with the smell of the cursed land. Therefore, the martial spirit is included in the zhenhun ancestor stone, and can not be turned into a part of the spirit.


    "Far East, why is it called the land of curse? What happened here?" Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Far East, nothing happened. It''s a curse place because of one person."


    "Who is it?"


    "People of the Gu clan." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "This man, known as" the man against heaven ", is also known as" eternal sinner. ". He was originally a genius evil spirit that had never been seen in the ancient clan. His accomplishments and contributions can be incorporated into nature. If he complies with the general trend, he can go further and step into the realm of the legend. "


    "He even has the ability to drive the whole Gu clan further."


    "But he didn''t do it. He made a mistake and chose a way against the weather. Even though he has cultivated to the heaven, he is still small in front of heaven and earth, so he failed. "


    "His body was suppressed in the extreme East, and bears the name of" Curse ". It is no exaggeration to say that all the people in the extreme East are his tomb keepers."Speaking of these, Qingming Sword Fairy''s tone became serious and heavy.


    "If I guess right, you and your ancestor Gu zhantian came to the extreme East for this man." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, he died, but his heritage did not die. Gu zhantian and I are from the same vein of Tianjian and Tianlong of the Gu clan respectively, and the purpose is only one, that is, to get the inheritance of that person at all costs. "


    "The Qinglong altar is one of the core Tianwen spirit arrays that suppress him. It is divided into eight array eyes and is located in eight special places in the region. The two formations are naturally located in these two places


    Qingming Sword Fairy explained.


    "This array, is it a space transmission array?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Space transport array is a kind of extremely complex spiritual array. It is said that there is only one space transmission array in the nebula sky path in the whole Nebula family.


    "Frog at the bottom of the well, transmission is only the most basic function, and the Qinglong altar is the product of the creation that really captured the heaven and earth. After the end of the law era, I am afraid that no one in the whole mainland of Kyushu can arrange such a large amount of writing. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    At the level of world outlook, the insight of Qingming sword immortal is not comparable to his own.


    "Master..." Gu Tianyi suddenly said with a smile.


    "Shut up, what kind of idea are you trying to do with me just now? I''m calling you senior. I''m not trying to figure out my sword skills again." Qingming sword is alert and alert.


    "Look at what you said. Am I that kind of person? I just want to know if I have a chance to inherit from this ancient ancestor?" Gu Tianyi''s flattering way.


    When he said this, Qingming sword immortal fell into silence.


    After a while, he began to speak slowly and said with great heart:


    "if this is possible, I hope You can. "


    "How can I do it?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I don''t know about the so-called curse in the region, and regard the tomb of this ancestor as a treasure land, and call it" Qinglong grottoes. ". How to enter the Qinglong grottoes, you people of Xingyun sect know better than me. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Qinglong grottoes, recorded by ancient Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 124

    According to Qingming sword immortal, it is not because of the space distortion that ancient Tianyi was able to go directly from xingyunzong Wanshou mountain to the barren mountain outside Tianhuo City, but because of the two array eyes of Qinglong altar.


    The space distortion is very dangerous and extremely unstable, but not for the space transfer array.


    "They don''t know about Qinglong''s sacrificial platform. They think it''s a distortion of space. It''s enough to show that Jianghong is determined to kill me at all costs." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    There is still a Yang Yuxin in the dry character array of the ten thousand beasts mountain. If she comes along, she will be more or less unlucky in her present state.


    Just in case, Gu Tianyi went down the hill, cleaned up the collapsed cave below and hid in it. After refining a lot of Yuanshi, the Qi in the body is almost restored.


    At the same time, the electronic sound of the system starts.


    Ding Dong! Black dragon blood is detected, is it plunder? ¡¿


    "black dragon?" Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    It was killed by Qingming Sword Fairy more than two months ago. At that time, Qingming sword immortal controlled the body and killed the black dragon. After killing the black dragon, it fled the wild mountain in a hurry.


    For this reason, Gu Tianyi''s flesh has been in pain for a long time. This is the top five level fierce beast with high blood, and it may even evolve into a sixth level fierce beast. It''s blood, for the purple dragon, is absolutely a tonic.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Glancing over, he found the remnant of the black dragon between the rocks. Although he has been dead for more than two months, he still keeps his vitality, which seems to be the same as when he just died.


    "It is worthy of being comparable to the top five level fierce beast of Wuzong!" Gu Tianyi sighed.


    Then there was a flash of determination in his eyes.


    "Plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Host gains complete blood of black dragon! ¡¿


    at that moment, a strong and terrifying breath grew in Gu Tianyi''s blood. Around him, the purple fire rose, and the spirit of the dragon in the purple sky was released by itself.


    The blood of black dragon is not as high as that of purple dragon, but it can be used as the nourishment for the growth of purple dragon. The sublimation of zijitian Yanlong is also the transmutation of ancient Tianyi''s blood.


    Gu Tianyi''s background became more and more profound. First, he stabilized the current four levels of martial arts masters, and then his momentum rose sharply to reach the level of four levels of martial arts masters, and vaguely touched the threshold of five levels of martial arts masters.


    He was not in a hurry to upgrade his accomplishments to five levels of martial arts. After all, he had just made a breakthrough, and his practice was gradual and orderly.


    Black dragon blood brought him benefits, far more than these.


    At the time when Gu Tianyi stabilized his accomplishments at the top of the martial arts master''s four levels, a series of complicated lines appeared on the soul of the purple sky dragon. These lines are completely interwoven by purple fire, like the sky pattern, but there are some differences.


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi only felt a buzz in his mind. In his blood, there was a kind of existence similar to the brand of magic power.


    This is not the original divinity, but it has a similar breath with the original one.


    When consciousness penetrates into it, a large amount of information is immediately transmitted, and then it is gathered into four big words: silence the dragon breath!


    "Die the dragon? Isn''t this the blood power of black dragon Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    He looked at the purple sky dragon, which was more than twice as big as before, and the purple fire was gathering into the shadow of the sky pattern.


    "Kill the dragon!" Gu Tianyi gently spits out these four words.


    In the purple sky, the Dragon sends out a high sounding dragon chant and opens its huge mouth. The sky patterns formed by the purple fire converge in its mouth and become a familiar Dharma array.


    Boom!


    The dark purple dragon breath gushes out from the array, which not only has the blazing purple fire, but also contains a terrifying destructive power.


    This move was once used by black dragon, but it was torn by a sword of Qingming sword immortal.


    It''s not that this move is too weak, but that Qingming sword immortal is too strong.


    When jimie dragon breath was displayed with the help of purple sky, even the Sword Fairy of Qingming was startled.


    "Tianyi boy, when did you learn the most powerful blood power of the black dragon clan?"


    Gu Tianyi just laughed and didn''t answer.


    He didn''t mean to hide it from Qingming sword immortal, but he didn''t know how to explain the divine level plunder system to him. After all, the ability to resist the heaven was too strange for the people in Kyushu.


    "Master, I want to ask you something." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "If it''s not about swordsmanship, you can say it." Qingming sword fairyland.


    This old guy, he still doesn''t let up on this.


    Gu Tianyi''s swordsmanship and martial arts have long been out of expectation.


    "I want to ask, since I can go from the dry word array to the Li character array, can I use this array to return? After all, the trial on the other side of the beast mountain is not over, and luochenfeng is still in a dangerous situation. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Qingming sword immortal was silent for a moment and said: "if you asked this question before, it would be impossible. But now, hehe"What''s the matter now?"


    "The core of the Li Zi array is located in the cave of the black dragon. Due to the particularity of its blood, the array that silences the dragon''s breath can temporarily reverse the altar of the green dragon. With your current ability, it is very difficult to reverse the whole green dragon altar with the dead dragon breath you display. However, it is not a problem to only reverse the dry character array and the Li character array. "


    "It''s just that, you''d better take care of your injury first, or you''ll die when you go back." Qingming sword immortal mercilessly strikes the way.


    "I know about the injury. I''m relieved to know that I can go back to the mountain range of beasts." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "One more thing, by the way." Gu Tianyi continued.


    "You boy, how can you do so much?" Qingming Sword Fairy is a little impatient.


    "It''s not a big deal. You said to me before that there is a treasure in Xingyun sect, which will cause harm to ling''er. I want to know, what is that?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "How to ask this suddenly, you can''t help but want to take that little girl to xingyunzong." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a malicious smile.


    Gu Tianyi smiles and nods.


    "It''s OK to pick it up. The girl is cute and cute. I like her very much. As for the treasure that can hurt her, I haven''t noticed it for a long time. It should be put in the core of Xingyun sect. That is to say, as long as she is not allowed to go to the core of the nebula sect, there won''t be much Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Well? When did you become so talkative? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Cough, I''m always approachable. And check your memory, found that the people of zijizong didn''t seem to be very good to her. Alas, these disciples taught by my sword boy are actually a group of blind idiots. Take it, and let me teach her myself, so as not to waste her excellent talent. "


    "It''s just that ling''er is now a prospective disciple of the leader of zijizong. Is it difficult to pick her up to Xingyun sect?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, you boy, if you want me to help you, just say so. Don''t beat around the bush. Well, it was I who proposed to send her to zijizong at the beginning, and I also had the responsibility to get people back. "


    "What''s more, what about the prospective disciple? Even if I really become a disciple of my own generation, if I want to bring her back, how can I stop her


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 125

    "In other words, what is the treasure that ling''er is afraid of?"


    This matter, Gu Tianyi always wanted to ask.


    "You little boy, always break the casserole and ask the end, some things you can''t touch now. If you know too early, you will only be able to focus on your future." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a tone of education.


    "Master, there is no such treasure at all. You made it up to deceive me." Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "Bah, I don''t know how I exist. How can I cheat you? Stand up your ears and listen. That treasure is a supreme ancient sword from the Gu clan. Its real owner is the one who was suppressed in the Far East, known as the "eternal sinner." Qingming Sword Fairy''s tone is harsh.


    "The supreme ancient sword from the Gu clan?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Yes, after he was defeated in those years, the sword followed him to the land of extreme East, which was acquired by a strong man in the land of extreme East. With this sword, the strong man created Xingyun sect, one of the three schools of Qingming kingdom. Do you know where the name of Xingyun sect came from? "


    "Just say it directly. How can I guess such a thing?"


    "Ha ha, the name of Xingyun sect is because of the sword, which is called Xingyun sword!" Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Star cloud sword!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised. He had heard the name from the elder.


    His father, Gu Yuntian, asked the elder to tell Gu Tianyi before he left. He entered Xingyun sect and got Xingyun sword as much as possible.


    Is it the nebula sword in the mouth of Qingming sword?


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s gaping appearance, Qingming Sword Fairy was proud of himself and said with a smile: "how about Tianyi boy, I was scared by my words. Xingyun sword is an ancient sword. Do you think it''s a treasure


    "The supreme ancient sword What is it? " Gu Tianyi asked a word that was enough to make Qingming sword immortal spit blood.


    In an instant, the laughter of Qingming Sword Fairy stopped suddenly.


    If he has a body, his expression must be as ugly as he can be.


    After a moment''s silence, the voice of Qingming sword immortal beating his chest and feet came: "the frog at the bottom of the well in this wild land has never heard of the name of the supreme ancient sword. What kind of evil has I done? I have to meet such an ignorant younger generation after thousands of years of death


    "Cough, master, it''s very angry to hurt yourself..." Gu Tianyi is very perfunctory comfort way.


    He''s only got his soul. He can''t hurt himself if he wants to.


    "Alas, the Wushang ancient sword was born in the Archaic period. It is not too much to say that it is a fairy sword. It is said that there are 108 swords in total, which can be divided into Tiangang 36 swords and Disha 72 swords."


    "Master, I''m not interested in..." Gu Tianyi was depressed.


    But Qingming sword immortal silk ignored Gu Tianyi''s words and continued to explain:


    "the Xingyun sword ranks 21st among the 36 Tiangang swords, and the Qingming sword I held before my life ranked 56th among the 72 Disha swords. The people who can get the approval of the supreme ancient sword are all the great talents with the ability of heaven and earth. If the Qingming sword was not seriously damaged, the sword spirit was closed, and my sword skill was inherited, how could they be qualified to contact this kind of immortal sword? " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Well? Do you mean that the star cloud sword is a unique sword of Qingming sword Gu Tianyi was excited.


    Gu Tianyi is very clear about the strength of Qingming sword. It is only a broken sword. It is not clear whether the sword spirit is alive or dead. Qingming sword in its heyday is absolutely a fairy sword.


    The star cloud sword, however, has always been in full swing.


    "Master, which is stronger, Xingyun sword or Qingming sword?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Cough, these two swords have their own merits, old man It''s not easy to judge. " The tone of Qingming sword immortal reveals his guilty heart.


    The nebula sword is stronger.


    "Well, my father should have given me such a task. I really look up to me." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The people of Xingyun sect may not know the so-called supreme ancient sword, but for them, the star cloud sword is the magic sword of the first ancestor, and its importance to Xingyun sect is self-evident.


    Such swords are either in the hands of the headmaster or worshipped in the temples as ancestors.


    In this way, as long as you don''t take Gu ling''er to the core of the sect, you will have no worries.


    "Master, we have made an agreement. After the tianbang ranking war, we will go to xingyunzong to rob people together!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No problem, but just in case, you need to prepare me more spiritual essence to nourish the spirits. Otherwise, if I don''t have enough power in the battle, we''ll both have to stop cooking. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "I try to..."


    These are afterwords. The top priority now is still the battle of ranking in the sky list.


    Take good care of the injury, and go back to the beast mountain to help!


    ¡­¡­


    In the mountains of beasts, Yang Yuxin stands by the dry character array.


    She mistakenly thought that this was the distortion of space, and Gu Tianyi fell into it, which was bound to be very dangerous. With Li Hongfeng and Jiang Hong following, it is absolutely safe.In the evening, a confused figure came from afar. It was Zhou Yang.


    With great effort, he led the demon lion to the edge of the secondary area, the mountain path that had just entered the beast mountain range.


    The demon lion''s ferocity has exceeded the limit of the second level area. It has touched the sky pattern spirit array and smashed it to pieces.


    Zhou Yang was able to follow the path of the demon lion when it came to find here.


    See Zhou Yang safe and sound, Yang Yuxin that hanging heart also finally put down.


    Zhou Yang looked at the lonely Yang Yuxin, frowned and said, "Yu Xin, why are you alone? Where is the body of Gu Tianyi? Jiang Hong and Li Hongfeng


    "Elder martial brother, don''t worry. I''ll tell you slowly."


    Yang Yuxin recounted the story. Zhou Yang frowned at the so-called "space distortion" around him.


    "It is not difficult for Jiang Hong and Li Hongfeng to clean up a seriously injured Gu Tianyi. However, under the dangerous situation of space distortion, the most important thing is not strength, but luck. Gu Tianyi is definitely a lucky man. In case he doesn''t die... " Zhou Yang''s expression was congealed.


    "Elder martial brother, then we Do you want to follow? " Yang Yuxin asked.


    "If you can kill Gu Tianyi, it will be enough for them. If you can''t kill Gu Tianyi, it''s useless to add two of us. Well, let''s just say he''s broken. Now it''s getting dark, and the starlight curse on the fierce beast will soon take effect. Those who have got the star sign are more conspicuous. Calculating the time, Wu Jia should also abandon the Luo Chen Feng and get the star light symbol. I''ll find the light of the starlight first, and then I''ll combine it with Wu Jiahui. " Zhou Yangdao.


    The sun sets and night falls.


    All of a sudden, stars were shining under their feet, covering a wide range of tens of feet.


    They looked at each other and frowned.


    "This is Starlight curse? "


    "It''s a fierce beast. It''s a good hiding stab!"


    "No, where''s the cone?"


    Zhou Yang looked around, and the wall formed by the motionless magic power came into his eyes.


    It''s really easy to be ignored.


    "That''s Voldemort''s immobility, like a mountain magic. Someone is trapped in it."


    "Is it..."


    In their eyes, they flashed a wishful look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 126

    Within the motionless wall, Zhuo Zhiwen and Mu Qianqian are pale and motionless.


    "Ha ha ha, no wonder Gu Tianyi wants to go back here. So it is." Zhou Yang saw Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen under the mountain and couldn''t help laughing.


    One thing, either do not do, or do absolutely.


    If he was moved to kill Gu Tianyi, the people around him naturally did not stay.


    "This damned Voldemort stab killed me so badly!" Mu Qianqian said with a sad face.


    Zhuo Zhiwen sighed, his face full of despair.


    Compared with his desperation, Zhou Yang and Yang Yuxin both look happy. In their eyes, Luo CHENFENG has been abandoned and is no different from death. Gu Tianyi fell into the distortion of space, and Li Hongfeng and Jianghong pursued him. He should be a dead man.


    Now kill Zhuo Zhiwen and Mu Qianqian again, and then you can hunt and kill fierce beasts without any worries.


    "It''s a lot smoother than I expected." Yang Yuxin said with a smile.


    Mu Qianqian raised his head, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at two people.


    "Ha ha, little girl, no matter how big your eyes are, no one can save you today!"


    "Kill you first, then take your head to find Luo CHENFENG, let him feel what is called despair before he dies!"


    Yang Yuxin sneered, the scarlet real spirit is released, her smile gradually crazy, the thick scales emerge, covering her body.


    The true Qi condenses into a scarlet claw, which is extremely ferocious. Under the control of Yang Yuxin, it falls from the sky and pours on muqianqian.


    Mu Qianqian slowly closed his eyes, waiting for the arrival of death.


    But after waiting for a moment, the claw didn''t fall. In doubt, he opened his eyes.


    In an instant, a fierce sword spirit roared over the sky, tearing the scarlet claws.


    The next moment, a figure in purple passed by, waving a purple sword, releasing a fierce sword spirit. Yang Yuxin and Zhou Yang are unprepared. They are all hurt by the sword Qi. They step back a few steps.


    It was the "chivalrous woman" violet who helped herbal garden on the Bailian platform.


    Purple orchid a sword, guard in front of the motionless wall, eyes cold, staring at the two people in front.


    Yang Yuxin and Zhou Yang are not weak. Even if they are not hurt by sword Qi for a while, their injuries are not serious and do not affect their combat effectiveness.


    Yang Yuxin looked at the purple orchid and said in a cold voice, "are you sure you want to mind your own business and wade this muddy water?"


    "To be entrusted by others is just a matter of loyalty." Purple orchid tone is flat, can''t hear the slightest emotion.


    "It''s a good thing to be entrusted and loyal to others, but you alone can stop us both? Besides, you see what you shouldn''t see, and we''ll take your life to make sure it''s safe. " Yang Yuxin said.


    "Don''t dream too much at night, do it!" Zhou Yang said, magic sea blood shark Wu soul emerged.


    He was originally the top cultivation of the eight levels of martial arts master. The moment he gathered the spirit of martial arts, his momentum was infinitely close to the Ninth level of martial arts master.


    Yang Yuxin also completed the mania in an instant, and the ghost of bleeding scale mountain appeared behind him.


    Yang Yuxin''s strength is close to the eight peaks of martial arts.


    They join hands to kill the purple orchid.


    Purple orchid momentum a shock, emerged behind a huge purple orchid. Although it is a plant, it gives people a sharp feeling.


    The purple orchid is bathed in the purple Qi, slowly blooming, each petal edge is suffused with cold light, like a combination of sharp weapons.


    The three disciples at the top of the power pyramid of the inner gate bear three kinds of martial spirits. Each move is open and close, and each collision will stir up extraordinary energy ripples.


    The purple orchid fell into the downwind under the joint efforts of the two people, but with the mysterious sword technique and the peculiar martial spirit support, it did not lose.


    The three men fought for dozens of rounds, and the situation got stuck, and there was no trend of winning or losing.


    Zhou Yang is in a bit of a hurry.


    "This Fu Di stab sends out starlight in the range of tens of Zhang. I don''t know for sure that there are a lot of fierce beasts gathering here, and more and more people will gather here. In order to avoid a long night''s dream, we must solve Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen as soon as possible. "


    "As for this meddlesome girl, even if she saw her one side of the story, there will not be too many people believe it!"


    "Yu Xin, you entangle her. I bypass this person and kill Zhuo Zhiwen and Mu Qianqian who have no fighting power first!" Zhou Yang said coldly.


    "Good!"


    "The first magic power, the claw of plunder and kill!"


    Yang Yuxin stepped out in a single step, but the speed increased in vain. Several shadows were separated and swept towards the purple orchid from different directions.


    Purple orchid and Yang Yuxin''s cultivation is similar, in the face of her killing moves, have to be careful.


    Zhou Yang seize the opportunity, the body is very flexible over the purple orchid, set foot on the motionless wall.


    Looking at the imprisoned Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen below, the corners of his mouth grin, showing a gloomy smile."The first magic power, all rivers return to the sea!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a golden light dissipated. Zhou Yang''s first magic power, which was enough to drive the demon lion back several steps, was suddenly blocked by this golden light.


    The fierce vigorous Qi rushed Zhou Yang several meters away, and was almost hurt by the purple orchid who broke free of Yang Yuxin''s attack.


    Yang Yuxin saw this and jumped back. He withdrew from the battle circle. He was back to back with Zhou Yang and looked around with vigilance.


    "I don''t know which martial brother broke my magic power. Can you show up and see it?" Zhou Yang''s expression was congealed.


    Although it was just the other side''s sneak attack that broke his magic power, only a few of the whole inner door could do this.


    Is it possible that in addition to this mysterious purple orchid, there are still people who are willing to help herbal garden and fight against the first Tianshi mansion?


    Not far away, the sound of the Dragon chant came, a figure shining with golden light, especially conspicuous in the night.


    "What''s the ability of two monsters to deceive the less with more?"


    The familiar voice came, Yang Yuxin and Zhou Yang looked at each other with a look of astonishment in their eyes.


    The voice


    "It''s small five, little five is coming!" Mu Qianqian was surprised.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi knew Luo CHENFENG and knew that this boy would be OK!"


    Zhuo Zhiwen, who has always been sedate in his daily life, also burst out laughing at the moment.


    That figure close, three people can see clearly, in the golden light, is carrying seven star Fu Long armor, holding double mace Luo CHENFENG.


    He is majestic and domineering.


    When the distance between Yang Yuxin and Zhou Yang is less than three Zhang, he jumps forward and injects the true Qi into the double mace.


    "The first move of the Dragon mace method, Double Dragons go out to sea!"


    Boom!


    When the double mace suddenly fell down, Yang Yuxin crossed his arms and fought hard.


    All of a sudden, his arms were tingling.


    Luo Chen wind with the help of this anti impact force, light and flexible jump, fell in the purple orchid side.


    "Third Elder martial sister, I came in time." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Looking at the purple orchid beside her, she said with a smile, "sister nvxia, we are really predestined. We can meet each other in such a big mountain range of beasts. It''s a great chance to meet each other from thousands of miles... "


    "Shut up!" Purple orchid and Mu Qianqian scold the same way.


    "Cough, I can''t give me face because I''m a hero who saved your life." Luo CHENFENG was embarrassed.


    Compared with Luo CHENFENG relaxed, Yang Yuxin and Zhou Yang are full of surprise.


    "Did Wu Jia and sun Qing not find the boy?" Zhou Yang''s face was gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 127

    "What do Wu Jia and sun Qing do to eat, two people go after Luochen wind, unexpectedly let him return without damage!" Zhou Yang was angry.


    Seeing his angry and bad appearance, Luo Chen Feng laughed and said, "you have wronged them. They have been chasing me for a long time."


    "What do you mean, if they catch up with you, you can still live now? My younger brother Wu Jianai is the source of all poisons. In his field of ten thousand poisons, even my elder martial brother and I are not good at coping with it, let alone you! " Yang Yuxin said in a cold voice.


    "The source of ten thousand poisons? Don''t be ashamed. Just by a small, poisonous jade toad spirit, dare to say that you are the source of all poisons? It''s ridiculous. " Luo Chen wind laughs.


    "Yu Xin, don''t talk to them. One more Luochen wind has little influence on the war situation." Zhou Yang road.


    Although he was just beaten down by Luochen wind, it was caused by the attack. In his view, the fighting power of Luochen wind was still under the ancient heaven.


    Yesterday, on the Bailian platform, i.e. by the protection of Mu Qianqian, we can have a long time with Yang Yuxin. Now without moqianqian, Li Hongfeng and sun Qing can clean up him.


    The two men burst out of their true spirit and took another hand.


    Violet eyes squint, the hands of the purple exquisite sword out of a sword flower, up a step forward, in front of the Luo Chen wind.


    "You can''t help them when you have to deal with them. I will hold them. You can quickly find a way to break the skill of this ambush sting and let the moqian Qian and zhuozhiwen come out. Only in this way can we win. " The head of violet also does not return to say.


    "Sister, female Xia..."


    Luo Chen wind just wants to open, inside the wall, the voice of moqianqian is crazy:


    small five, listen to her, don''t mess up


    "Ah, in the eyes of sister Xia and elder sister three, am I so unreliable?" Luo Chen wind helpless shake his head, self mocking way.


    He glanced at the three men who were in a war not far away, nodding in the dark.


    With the power of violet, there will be no danger for the moment.


    Then listen to her, first break the ambush.


    Although the fighting power of ambush is not strong, it is also a fourth-order fierce beast, good at hiding and defending. But by night, under the starlight spell, its hidden power was abandoned.


    But defense, but not because of the star spell is not affected.


    But external defense is terrible. Once it starts to disintegrate from inside, even if it is a volley, there is no way to do it.


    "Hey, it''s not only the old people who have been able to get paid." Luo Chen wind smiles, will seven star Fu Long mace and magic sea you dragon mace to close up, left hand slightly raised, chaos Haotian tower emerged.


    "Drug king tower, poison source!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, with the core of Luochen wind, the green breath spread rapidly around, and soon covered the body shape of Luochen wind.


    At the same time, the green air flow is like thousands of poisonous insects, attached to the ambush stabbing body, looking for gaps, and slowly starting to penetrate into the interior.


    This is from the drug king tower, far more powerful than Wu Jia''s field of ten thousand poison, no hole in. Although the ambush stab is like rock, it is not the real rock.


    It is a fierce beast and a living body. Since that, poison must have a role in it.


    Boom!


    The huge body began to shake, and the whole land trembled with it.


    Unlike other means, poison can irritate ambush and cause it to burst out more powerful blood vessels.


    But poison into body, like warm water cooking frog, when the ambush prick feel uncomfortable, it means that the poison has been effective.


    First, it corrodes its blood, then its flesh, and then the huge body is useless. A thick demon force can only be broken slowly.


    Of course, this process is not overnight, and it has lasted a whole time.


    On the other hand, the violet orchid is more and more hard with one enemy and two.


    The movement of Luochen wind and ambush stabbing also attracted the attention of the three of them.


    "That''s Wu Jia''s field of ten thousand poisons? Luochenfeng seems to have been cleaned by the field of ten thousand poisons. Although the result is good, but I can not kill this kid by myself. I am sorry. " Yang said with a sneer.


    Zhou Yang, however, frowned and looked like a heavy saying: "no, although it is also toxic, it has a substantial gap with the field of Wan poison of Wujia. Although the coverage is not large, the toxicity is far beyond the field of ten thousand poisons. "


    "Is Wu Jia''s cultivation refined again? In the whole cloud, I never heard of any poison expert who is better than Wu Jia. " Yang Yuxin said.


    "Or that, anyway, kill the two trapped first." Zhou YANGCHONG Yang Yuxin made an eye, Yang Yuxin understood.


    They are not trying to play a plot, but at most they can only be considered as a conspiracy.


    Yang Yuxin dragged the orchid, Zhou Yang killed Mu Qianqian and zhuozhiwen, so the technique was put into practice.


    Even if violet knew their idea, it was impossible to stop it after this bitter battle.


    When Zhou Yang was once again close to the wall, a sharp and violent wind burst out in the poisonous fog, which condensed into the arrow of the wind and stabbed to the Zhou Yang.Zhou Yang is alert, and the ghost of the blood shark behind him bursts out scarlet ripples of true Qi, which will disperse the wind arrow.


    "Can the people of the first day''s Shifu only engage in sneak attacks?"


    Luo CHENFENG''s voice came from the poisonous fog, and then burst out a golden light. He saw Luo CHENFENG waving the Seven Star Fu Long mace, carrying the terrifying power, and smashed it toward Zhou Yang.


    This mace smashed Zhou Yang back again.


    Zhou Yang is surprised to see his arms, the feeling of numbness is particularly clear.


    This time, he was not attacked by Luo CHENFENG, two people are face-to-face collision.


    "If Wu Jia and sun Qing really meet him, it is estimated that Really like Luo CHENFENG said


    "However, in just one day, why did his strength rise so much?"


    In addition to surprise, more is puzzled.


    Not far away, the poison gas wrapped Voldemort is about to reach its limit, and the motionless fence is also on the verge of falling.


    In this way, less than half a column of incense time, Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen will break the seal.


    "Wu Jia and sun Qing were really killed by you?" Zhou Yang said coldly.


    "Didn''t I say that before? How much do you despise me by sending the two weakest to kill me Luo CHENFENG said with a smile.


    Facing Zhou Yang, he was not a bit nervous.


    "Good, very good. If you dare to kill the people of my first day master''s house, I will make you pay the price!" Zhou Yang not angry but smile, a grin, showing a mouth full of blood red fangs, very terrible.


    "It''s like if I don''t kill them, you''ll let me go." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Zhou Yang had no other words. He had a blood red pill in his hand. What the pill gave out was not the smell of medicine, but a smell of smell.


    Luo CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed, and his face was full of disdain. He said, "if you can''t beat it, do you still have some novel moves for the first day of Shifu?"


    When Zhou Yang took the pills, the scarlet Qi around him turned into dark red, and even tended to be black, and his breath skyrocketed.


    Boom!


    Zhou Yang''s momentum rose, and in the blink of an eye, he passed the eighth division and stepped into the ninth.


    One heavy difference, a big difference!


    Zhou Yang at the moment, strong terror.


    Jump forward, behind the emergence of a bloody shadow, palm like a knife. Luo CHENFENG did not have time to dodge, and the palm knife directly penetrated his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 128

    It is a complicated process to use Yuanshi to provide genuine Qi and open up martial veins with the guidance of ideas.


    However, Zhou Yang borrowed the forbidden medicine and forced his cultivation to be a martial arts teacher jiuzhong, skipping these complicated steps directly.


    After the breakthrough, Zhou Yang became more and more powerful. He raised his hand and pierced Luo CHENFENG''s chest directly. In his cold eyes, Luo CHENFENG''s body gradually turned gray white, into fly ash, dissipated.


    "Death and robbery talisman?" Zhou Yang frowned.


    One move, unexpectedly triggered Luo CHENFENG''s death and robbery aura.


    Without the protection of the talisman, Luo CHENFENG would have been a dead man just now.


    "I throw it away. It''s so damn fierce. You''re so addicted to Chun. Drugs!" In the poisonous fog, came the sound of Luo CHENFENG.


    "If you dare to kill the people in my first day, die!"


    Zhou Yang''s face is crazy, his body surface is wrapped by dark red genuine gas, and he is despairing toward the poisonous fog.


    He can kill Luo CHENFENG once, he can kill him twice, three times, ten million times!


    He would like to see whether it was he who killed more or Luo CHENFENG''s talisman.


    But when he approached, the poisonous fog wrapped on the body of the Voldemort suddenly dispersed, followed by a startling sword meaning. It was like a huge sword interwoven with thousands of purple and blue swords, and it was chopped down towards him.


    At the end of the huge sword, a resolute young man holds a broken sword and displays this shocking sword.


    This broken sword is Qingming sword. This young man is Gu Tianyi.


    He''s back!


    Under the power of ten thousand swords, Zhou Yang was unprepared. He could only cross his hands in front of him. The spirit of the magic sea blood shark was integrated into Zhou Yang''s body, and his blood was more abundant around him.


    Boom!


    When the sword fell, Zhou Yang''s body protecting Qi was shaken away, and the whole person turned into a bloody shadow, falling down rapidly and crashing to the ground.


    His arms, have become bloody, there is a dense small wound, shocking.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are not dead Zhou Yang''s eyes almost burst into fire.


    What kind of monsters are they facing? It''s just that Luo CHENFENG is not dead. Gu Tianyi didn''t die in that situation. What''s more, his momentum at the moment is not under the wind of Luochen.


    Gu Tianyi looks at Zhou Yang, who is in a bad mood. He turns his mouth and brings up a smile.


    Then the wrist trembled, and the sword turned its direction and split into the tottering Voldemort stab.


    If it had been the Voldemort in its heyday, this sword would not have done any substantial damage to it. But now, the Voldemort has already been poisoned and the rocks on its body have become dim.


    Under one sword, the Voldemort stab had no time to scream and was immediately split into two.


    There is little residual blood and flesh in its body, and more of it is green poison gas.


    Gu Tianyi just took a look at it, immediately felt creepy, frowned and glanced at Luo CHENFENG. This kid, how could he hide such a horrible means.


    The ambush stab died in battle, and the immobile wall collapsed and turned into a piece of rubble.


    Under the rubble, there was a loud and clear chant of the dragon, and the spirit of the eastern Black Dragon appeared. Mu Qianqian hands pinch waist, standing on the dragon head, put out her signature action.


    "The damn Voldemort is dead at last, but I''m suffocating!" Mu Qianqian a face relaxed way.


    "Third Elder martial sister, how about the image?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Go to his mother''s image, Zhou Yang, you''re such an ugly person with sharp teeth. You can''t bully my mother and attack me repeatedly. Now my mother is out, you come again, and I won''t beat your shit out! " Mu Qianqian''s small hand in the heaven and earth bag on a pat, you night appears in the hand.


    I can see that she can''t move for a day. She really suffocates the old girl.


    Under the huge body of Dongfang Qinglong, Zhuo Zhiwen carries the spirit of Xuanguang sword beast, which is awe inspiring.


    Although the Xuan lightsaber beast is only ten feet long, it is not as big as a dragon''s whisker in terms of its body shape, but it releases no less prestige than the Oriental Canglong.


    On the other hand, behind Gu Tianyi, there is the spirit of the dragon in the purple sky, which is more than 20 Zhang long. Under the purple fire, it is indistinctly interwoven into the existence similar to the sky pattern. It''s blazing and mysterious.


    Luo CHENFENG carries the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor, one holds the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, and the other holds the magic sea dragon mace. The glittering gold suppressed the light of the star amulet.


    Four people, four kinds of martial spirits, none of them is good stubbornness.


    Although Zhou Yang reached the ninth grade of martial arts relying on forbidden drugs, he was really a little nervous in the face of the four people joining hands.


    The eyes with scarlet light swept around, immediately the spirit of a shock, eyes fell on the purple orchid who was fighting with Yang Yuxin.


    The purple orchid before with one enemy two, the consumption is too big, now faces Yang Yuxin alone, also fell into the inferiority.


    "Well, it''s you!"


    Zhou Yang snorted coldly. He started to work at his feet. His speed was very fast. After a few flashes, he suddenly appeared behind the purple orchid."Well?" Purple orchid is aware of the abnormality behind her, her eyebrows frown slightly, and her purple sword turns and stabs at her back.


    Although the sword was exquisite, its speed was much slower than normal. Zhou Yang dodged easily.


    Then, the palm like a ghost out, holding the Magnolia''s jade hand, gently pinched, removed the joints on her hand.


    Purple orchid jade hand shakes, purple sword falls to the ground.


    Yang Yuxin is very quick to react. She cooperates with Zhou Yang. Taking advantage of the purple orchid defense gap, her claws suddenly come out and buckle directly on her neck.


    The cold and sharp claw touched the purple orchid''s slender white neck and drew several bloodstains.


    Violet, hijacked to be a hostage!


    "If you don''t want her to die, just put away the soul of martial arts honestly!" Zhou Yang said coldly.


    The current situation is very unfavorable to them. They can only hijack the purple orchid as their chips.


    Gu Tianyi and others looked at each other, and their faces were hard to see.


    Whether it is on the refining platform, or in the mountains of beasts, purple orchid has helped them a lot. If she was killed, they could not afford it.


    But at this time, Luo CHENFENG stepped forward and said with a sneer: "are you two mentally ill, hijacking a person who has nothing to do with us, just want to threaten us, are you naive?"


    "We know nothing about her name except violet. Why do we put ourselves in danger for someone we don''t know?"


    The three people around him all looked at him with strange eyes, Luo CHENFENG, this is to use hard to get? It''s just that Yang Yuxin and Zhou Yang are not simple people. How can you fool them with this little trick.


    "Ha ha, is it? Then I will crush her and fight with you four together. There are four of you, but it''s not clear who will win! " Yang Yuxin sneered.


    She''s right. If they really fight for their lives, it''s really hard to say.


    "This is your business. If you kill her, I will be able to kill you openly and rightfully, and kill the clan!"


    "The third way, break the sky!"


    All of a sudden, the temperament of Luo Chen Feng changed greatly.


    "You''re so serious!" Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    Luo CHENFENG has said that once the sky is broken, it is no longer his consciousness that controls his body, but the power of heaven.


    Yang Yuxin''s face was ugly. Just about to shrink her claws, violet suddenly showed a smile:


    "kill me, aren''t you afraid of being revenged by the son of heaven on your first day?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 129

    Yang Yuxin''s delicate body trembled, and a strange look flashed in her eyes.


    In fact, she had doubts on the practice stage yesterday. The strength of purple orchid was not under her at all, and even had it. Such a strong existence, even if it is not under the Tianshi sect, is definitely a famous generation.


    But she never heard of it.


    This only shows that he is not a disciple of Xingyun sect.


    The non inner disciples can participate in the tianbang ranking war. Naturally, her background is not small.


    Just now, purple orchid mentioned the word "Prince" and let Yang Yuxin confirm her identity.


    But at the moment, the situation is extremely grim, and the purple orchid is their chips. Naturally, they will not let her go because of her identity.


    Besides, this is the mountain range of beasts!


    "If you die in the mountains of beasts, even if you are behind him, how can he know that we killed you?" Yang Yuxin said.


    That said, it was a little nervous.


    "Haven''t you heard of Hunyu?" Purple orchid mouth slightly up.


    "Our four swords, namely plum, orchid, bamboo and chrysanthemum, are the same soul jade used by his highness Shizi. When a person dies, the memory before his death will turn into a soul shock and be known by his highness."


    "If you dare to do it, please do it."


    There was no fear on violet''s face.


    On the contrary, Yang Yuxin, who was holding her, was in a dilemma as she clenched her silver teeth.


    Between the two people talking for a moment, Luo CHENFENG holding the Seven Star Fu Long mace is approaching. Zhou Yang''s true Qi erupts and slaps him.


    Gu Tianyi uses a backhand sword to split the palm gang with Qingming sword Qi.


    At that moment, the Fu Long mace in Luo CHENFENG''s hand moved.


    This move, is to affect the trend of the day.


    It seems that there is no fancy, but it contains a wonderful power. Although the speed is not fast, it is difficult to avoid.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen tried their best to attack Zhou Yang.


    Among the two, Zhou Yang, who broke through to the ninth division of martial arts, is undoubtedly the biggest threat.


    And Luo CHENFENG that mace point out, the impartial hit on Yang Yuxin''s claws. A crack sound, accompanied by Yang Yuxin''s scream, a part of the claw was broken.


    Luo CHENFENG''s body is smart, and a flash comes to Yang Yuxin. The magic sea and Youlong mace cleave across the sky, separating her from the purple orchid.


    The soul of the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace is put away and reaches out his right hand to take the weak purple orchid into his arms.


    Then he retreated back several feet, keeping a distance with Yang Yuxin.


    "Sister nvxia, are you ok?" Luo Chen breeze flushes violet a smile, ask a way.


    When the Seven Star Fu Long mace dissipated, his cold and domineering temperament also disappeared and returned to his sunny and optimistic personality.


    At the moment, purple orchid looks as pale as paper. Her true Qi and physical strength are exhausted. She lies in the arms of Luo CHENFENG. On the white and tender jade neck, there are several bloodstains left by sharp claws.


    Although she was dressed up as a valiant female Xia, she was pitied at the moment.


    Purple orchid slowly raised her head, looked at Luo CHENFENG coldly, sneered and said, "if I am not entrusted by others, I don''t care about you ungrateful, ungrateful villains."


    Obviously, she is in for just Luo Chen Feng''s action to be bitter.


    "Sister nvxia, where can I start? I just did that to save you. I was afraid that Yang Yuxin, the ugly monster, would hurt you, and I would violate my original intention and say those unfriendly words Luo CHENFENG explained.


    "Well, to save me? Afraid she''ll hurt me? I think you''re afraid she won''t hurt me Purple orchid is still sneering again and again.


    "Whatever you think, I don''t want to make any more explanation. You are safe and sound, which is my best explanation." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Then let me go." Purple orchid looks at him bitterly.


    "I can''t let go of your present state!"


    "My situation, do not need you this ungrateful villain to manage, let go!"


    "No


    Looking at the two people pushing and shoving, as if they were flirting, Yang Yuxin''s face was more and more gloomy not far away.


    She was hardly taken seriously.


    Not far away, Gu Tianyi and the three of them worked together to deal with Zhou Yang, and no one took advantage of it for the time being.


    Yang Yuxin''s side, with the purple orchid''s present state, has no combat effectiveness to speak of, almost can be ignored. In other words, what she has to deal with is just a Luo Chen Feng.


    Besides, she still has cards to lose.


    "Stinky boy, if you dare to face me alone, don''t you fear that I will tear you alive?" Yang Yuxin said coldly.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good thing to die even if you''re accompanied by your sister. After all, the purple orchid skirt dies, is also romantic to be a ghost. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Pooh, hooligan!" Purple orchid pretty face slightly red, dark spat.


    She really regretted helping people in hundred grass garden, so that now not only was Luo CHENFENG holding tightly in her arms, but also she had to endure this kind of frivolity.If you can still carry the sword, I really want to kill the boy with one sword.


    "Good, then let you have it!"


    "The second magic power, blood scale robbery!"


    Yang Yuxin sneered, scarlet scales covered the whole body, at the moment, she is like a ferocious beast, more brutal than the breath of fierce beast.


    After all, her martial spirit is the blood scale Mountain Ghost, a ferocious spirit in the legend.


    Under the second God''s bloody scale robbery, a scarlet storm rolled up around Yang Yuxin, and the night and fog around him seemed more gloomy under the red light.


    Roar!


    Like the roar of wild animals, the harsh sound came out from the scarlet storm, and a five Zhang high blood scale Mountain Ghost suddenly emerged, emitting a cold and bloody breath.


    Taking a palm from the sky, the scarlet storms are interwoven, and several scarlet palms appear around the Luochen wind. Each of them contains unparalleled terror and prestige. Even the top eight ordinary martial arts masters have to deal with them carefully.


    "Hold me." Luo CHENFENG glanced at the purple orchid.


    Purple orchid sneers a, Tan mouth firm spit out two words: "dream!"


    "If you don''t, you''ll be offended." Luo CHENFENG showed a bad smile.


    "You What do you want? Blood scale robbery is not for fun. You want to die, but I don''t want to die with you. " Violet frowned.


    Luo CHENFENG also did not answer, wrist a shake, a purple ribbon appeared in the hand. Purple orchid only feels a loose willow waist, immediately red face.


    The purple ribbon is the one that girdles her waist.


    "I''ll kill you!" Purple orchid Jiao drinks a way.


    She was a woman of indifferent character, but now Luo CHENFENG''s practice is too much.


    "Kill me? I''ll have to kill this monster first Luo Chen''s fashion.


    His action is very fast, with the ribbon tied purple orchid behind his back, so that he can empty two hands, holding double mace, real Qi burst out.


    "You long mace method, the second type, Panlong shield!"


    Boom!


    The Golden Dragon mask agglomerates, and the palm Gang falls down and roars continuously.


    Purple orchid soft lying on the back of Luo CHENFENG, surrounded by gold and blood light interwoven, reflected in her delicate face, a burst of amazement.


    "This level of attack, even if I am in full swing, should be careful. But this stinky boy is so relaxed. Is his strength... "


    "But he is only sixteen years old."


    Such talent, even if in her heart is like a God''s highness, I''m afraid even less than.


    "Luo CHENFENG, go to hell."


    In the scarlet storm, Yang Yuxin grinned at the corners of her mouth and gave out a touch of blood light in her hands.


    "You should be proud to die under this card!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 130

    That red light is a blood red spirit Rune with dense black sky patterns.


    This is the soul lock rune, the whole extreme East, the limit that the spirit Master can depict, the five grade spirit Rune!


    Its effect, just like the name, locks the soul!


    This soul is not a soul, but a martial spirit.


    If the soul of Wu is locked, even the strong of Wuzong, his combat power will be greatly reduced.


    "I wanted to use it on Gu Tianyi, but now it seems that the biggest threat is Luo CHENFENG." Yang Yuxin''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    Under the injection of genuine Qi, the complex sky pattern on the soul lock symbol seems to be alive, emitting bleeding red light.


    Whoosh sound, like a blood light, tearing the dark night, without warning, into the Golden Dragon hood.


    At that moment, the golden light was dim, and the scarlet palm Gang fell like a rainstorm one after another, drowning Luo CHENFENG and purple orchid.


    "It''s really cheap to die under the five level talisman." Yang Yuxin sneered.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the sound of thunder came from the scarlet vigorous Qi to disperse it.


    "Is this the soul lock as a five level spirit Rune? It''s really mysterious. "


    Luo CHENFENG''s voice came, so that Yang Yuxin was scared.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Yang Yuxin stare big eyes, eyes open to see Luo CHENFENG carrying purple orchid, walk slowly toward her.


    At that moment, in her heart, produced unprecedented fear, unexpectedly subconsciously want to avoid Luo CHENFENG, backward.


    "If you have won the soul lock, your soul should be locked. If you don''t have it, how can you stop my blood scale robbery?" Yang Yuxin was frightened and frightened.


    "You''re just right. I''ve really won the soul lock, and the soul lock has also locked my soul of the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace. But... "


    "Who told you, I only have this one soul!"


    Luo CHENFENG smiles, this smile in Yang Yuxin''s eyes, even more terrifying than the devil.


    See Luo CHENFENG left hand slightly raised, chaos Haotian tower gradually congealed, presented in front of her.


    Although it is only a small tower less than a foot high, it exudes a sense of simplicity, massiness and mystery. Chaos Haotian tower is the soul of the weapon that is far above the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace.


    "Twins Wu Hun... "


    Yang Yuxin trembled and could not speak.


    Luo CHENFENG is a rare twin martial spirit!


    Is this not a legend?


    "You are not the first disciple of tianshifu who died under this tower. Before you die, I will open your eyes."


    "The first magic power, five spirits prison!"


    The first layer of chaohaotian tower is called Wuling tower. The five spirits are wind, fire, water, earth and thunder.


    "Big brother, help me!"


    Under the Wuling prison, Yang Yuxin felt the unprecedented fear. In the Wuling prison like the heaven and earth array, she was supported by the thin blood scale Mountain Ghost.


    The scarlet scales had already turned black, and large scales were broken and bloody.


    Not far away, Zhou Yang, who was fighting with the three men, heard Yang Yuxin''s heartrending cry. He was shocked at first, and then saw the fighting magic power of Wuling town prison.


    He originally planned to fight against the three of Gu Tianyi, let Yang Yuxin solve Luo CHENFENG, and then work together to kill three people.


    But did not expect, Luo Chen wind unexpectedly strong to this point.


    "Yu Xin!"


    Zhou Yang didn''t have time to think about it. He opened Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen, turned around and rushed to Yang Yuxin.


    "Do I agree to go?" Gu Tianyi used the Seven Star Dragon walk and stepped on the seven stars to block Zhou Yang''s body in an instant.


    "Those who stand in my way will die!" Zhou Yang said angrily.


    He smashed the fist with all his strength, and his genuine Qi was integrated into the fist Gang, showing the virtual shadow of the blood shark in the sea of fantasy.


    "The third move, ten thousand sword power!"


    When the Dragon changed, his hands turned into dragon claws, but it didn''t hinder him from using his sword.


    Ten thousand swords, one sword, ten thousand swords!


    Boom!


    Qingming sword Qi tears the magic sea blood shark fist Gang, and Yu Wei shakes them back several steps at the same time.


    Zhou Yang''s eyes were red, emitting a bloody light, his whole body was full of murderous spirit, and he had a desperate posture.


    A pair of blood red eyes stare at Yang Yuxin, who is still clinging to the prison in Wuling town. The ghost of the blood shark in the sea behind him gradually merges with the true Qi like the ocean around, and becomes more and more huge.


    "Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG, you forced me!"


    "The second magic, the sea of blood


    From the beginning to the end, Zhou Yang did not use the second magic power.


    But now, he started.


    The blood shark of magic sea has expanded to several tens of feet. It has surpassed Mu Qianqian''s Dongfang Canglong in body shape. It is full of blood. Many inner disciples who have heard that the movement is approaching here feel this blood and retreat directly.Boom!


    All of a sudden, the magic sea blood shark burst into thousands of light spots, each just the size of a fist.


    Gu Tianyi used his purple dragon pupil to see clearly that there was a small magic sea blood shark in the light spot.


    This move is a kind of attack similar to self exploding martial spirit. Its power must exceed Zhou Yang''s limit. Although it''s not like the way to blow up the soul, it''s also a way to hurt the enemy a thousand times and lose eight hundred.


    The display of Wanhai blood killing shows that Zhou Yang has to go all out.


    As the primary target of Wanhai blood killing, Gu Tianyi looks dignified and abnormal.


    With the help of the Seven Star Dragon walk and purple dragon pupil, you may be able to avoid the main attack, but in this case, it will be borne by Luo Chen Feng.


    What''s more, there is a purple orchid hanging behind Luo CHENFENG.


    Under such circumstances, we can''t retreat, we can only fight.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were firm and resolute, and he put away the green Ming sword, and the purple fire rose around him, interwoven with symbols similar to the patterns of heaven.


    There is destructive power in the blazing breath.


    "Silence Dragon breath


    Gu Tianyi slowly spits out four words.


    The purple heaven dragon and the black dragon gather the Dharma array in their mouth when the dragon is dead, while the ancient Tianyi controls the formation of the array with two claws and condenses in front of the body when the Dragon changes.


    Boom!


    The purple fire, which is full of destructive power, explodes from the array and turns into a flame column several feet wide, just like the breath of a dragon.


    The huge impact of the collision between Sanghai wansha and jimie Longxi makes Gu Tianyi step back several steps.


    However, the small sea magic blood shark, which was in contact with jimie Longxi, did not escape the fate of destruction.


    Under one move, the sea of blood was broken by half.


    "The first magic power, star guiding skill!"


    "The second magic power, Xuanguang chop!"


    Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen arrived, the bright starlight and the pure white dark light bloomed, and broke the sea of blood.


    About 20% of the remaining small magic sea blood sharks surround Zhouyang, still fierce.


    The three men surrounded Zhou Yang from three directions.


    Once again, there was a standoff.


    At this time, Luo CHENFENG''s voice came:


    "Lao Gu, you three are a little weak. My side is almost finished. You three join hands, why haven''t you cleaned up Zhou Yang. Well, it''s hard for those who can. I''ll give you a hand! "


    "The second supernatural power, the two polar realms!"


    Boom!


    The smell of green covered dozens of square feet, and suddenly came down, covering the four people.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 131

    The two poles are the second magic power of luochenfeng chaotic Haotian tower.


    This is the advantage of twin martial spirits. In terms of the number of magical powers, it is twice as many as those with the same accomplishments.


    The first magic power of chaohaotian tower is Wuling Zhenzhen prison, which is based on the first level Wuling tower. Second, the two poles of magic are based on the medicine king tower.


    At the moment of Shi''s expansion, the area of tens of meters around the square was shrouded in green.


    At first glance, the two polar areas are very similar to Wu Jia''s Wandu field. There are indeed similarities between them, that is, poison.


    The field of ten thousand poisons is only poison, while the bipolar field is both poison and medicine.


    It''s poison and medicine. It''s all in the thought of Luo CHENFENG.


    At the moment, the four people are in the bipolar realm at the same time. For Gu Tianyi and others, the bipolar field is a panacea that can heal their wounds at any time.


    But for Zhou Yang, it is more difficult than the field of ten thousand poisons.


    "The boy, after hiding for so long, is willing to show it." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The mystery of the bipolar field, even the purple dragon pupil can not be exhausted, poison and medicine, but the most basic ability.


    Zhou Yang''s face is ugly. His present form is very unfavorable to him. The efficacy of the "breaking barrier pill" is about to run out, and there is only about 20% left in the sea of blood. After this magic power, there will be a period of weakness.


    At that time, under the double weakness, his condition will not be better than the purple orchid now.


    That''s really killing you.


    However, Yang Yuxin, who had already been in the prison of Wuling Town, felt like a needle in his heart.


    Although Zhou Yang is cruel, he is also a human being. If he is a person, he will have feelings.


    Wu Zhan Tianshi, Yang Yuxin, Wu Jia, are Zhou Yang''s few relatives. In his mind, Wu Jia and Yang Yuxin, who are also regarded as monsters, are his younger brothers and sisters.


    "Yu Xin, I will not give up on you!" Zhou Yang clenched his fists and looked at Gu Tianyi and others coldly.


    Yang Yuxin''s eyes collided with Zhou Yang through the two magic powers of the bipolar field and the five spirit prison.


    At that moment, both of them had already understood the situation around them.


    "Elder martial brother, you go, for Wu Jia and me Revenge Yang Yuxin''s eyes are firm.


    Now, her scarlet scales were broken, one of her arms had disappeared, and her long hair was scattered. She was even more embarrassed than a wild animal.


    "Yu Xin..."


    "Let''s go!" Yang Yuxin roared.


    She seems to have exhausted all her strength to condense the spirit of the blood scale Mountain Ghost again, and then the whole body''s true Qi converges towards the martial spirit.


    Let the dark light of Wuling prison bombard her body, tear off a large piece of flesh and blood, all standing like a statue, motionless.


    The spirit of the blood scale Mountain Ghost is constantly climbing, which has already exceeded Yang Yuxin''s limit and reached the Ninth level of martial arts master.


    Gu Tianyi is familiar with this feeling.


    "She''s going to blow herself up!" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Yang Yuxin does not have a divine level plunder system, nor will she plunder the spirit of Wu. The blood scale Mountain Ghost is her only source of martial spirit. To detonate the original martial spirit, the pain to bear is simply worse than death.


    Seeing this scene, Luo CHENFENG moved slightly, holding the left hand of chaos Haotian tower, and tightened a few minutes.


    "Yuxin, don''t..." Zhou Yang panicked.


    "Brother, let''s go!"


    "Luo CHENFENG, even if I am dead, I will pull you to be the back cushion!"


    Under the prison of Wuling Town, Yang Yuxin has already changed her face. She only has a pair of eyes, revealing her cold eyes.


    "The sea of blood Wansha


    Zhou Yangmu''s canthus were cracked, his fists clenched, and his nails pierced into the flesh and blood.


    With the last 20% of the total blood, he swept away the three people around him.


    On the other side, Yang Yuxin rushes to luochenfeng. When the blood scale Mountain Ghost''s momentum climbs to the top of martial arts teacher''s nine levels, it explodes.


    "Luochenfeng!" Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    Gu Tianyi is very clear about the power of blowing up Wuhun. If Yang Yuxin was not in a very bad state at the moment, he would have burst out a blow comparable to that of Wuzong.


    But even if only nine peaks of martial arts, to Luo CHENFENG, is also devastating damage.


    With one hand, he waved the green hell sword, opened the sea of blood and killed thousands of people. With the other hand, he relieved the transformation of the dragon. The soul of the Dragon turned into a purple light, and was entrenched around the Luochen wind.


    Then, silence the dragon!


    Killing the dragon breath is an extremely destructive magic power. With this move, it can offset nearly half of the damage caused by the blast spirit for luochenfeng.


    Then the purple sky dragon ignited the ten thousand fire furnace, turned to defend, protect Luo CHENFENG.


    Even if the purple sky dragon was destroyed by the power of the spirit, Gu Tianyi only suffered some injuries and did not die.


    Zhou Yang took advantage of the power released by Yang Yuxin''s explosion of the spirit of the martial arts to open a way with the sea of blood and wansha. Taking advantage of the effect of the barrier breaking pill, Zhou Yang fled without the side effects of the blood sea wansha.He looked back, the tears had already blurred his vision. At that moment, he was shocked to see that in the scarlet sea of blood, Yang Yuxin''s accomplishments disappeared into nothingness with the disappearance of the martial spirit.


    Five kinds of dark light of Wuling town prison fell, and her broken body was destroyed.


    In the moment before dissipation, the two people''s eyes seemed to look at each other. He saw Yang Yuxin''s mouth rise, which was a happy smile.


    Yang Yuxin''s last words echoed in his ears.


    "Yu Xin, Wu Jia, I will avenge you Zhou Yang looks firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Poof!


    The dragon spirit of purple sky dissipates under the fierce attack, and Gu Tianyi''s face is twisted and spits out blood. The aftereffect of the blow up spirit comes, attacking luochenfeng.


    At that moment, a pagoda more than ten feet high suddenly appeared, covering the shadow of luochenfeng and purple orchid.


    The pagoda has nine floors. Except for the first and second floors, the seven floors above are all gray and indistinct.


    But it is such a pagoda, similar to a "semi-finished product", that resists Yu Wei.


    At the foot of Gu Tianyi''s feet, the two poles moved, and the green breath penetrated into his body, healing his wounds.


    "Little four, little five!"


    Mu Qianqian gathered up the spirit of the Oriental Canglong and trotted all the way to Gu Tianyi. He looked at the chaotic Haotian Pagoda in front of him.


    Obviously, the breath of this pagoda is completely similar to luochenfeng, just like a part of his body.


    "This is Wu''s soul? " Mu Qianqian was surprised.


    "Yes, this boy, I didn''t expect to be a rare twin martial spirit." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Mu Qianqian looked at the chaotic Haotian tower, looked suspiciously at Gu Tianyi and said, "Xiao Si, did you know that Xiaowu was a twin martial spirit, but you kept it from me?"


    "I just knew that..." Gu Tianyi explained.


    "Hum, cheating, little four, in vain I treat you so well, you even hide from me. Return the Seven Star Dragon walk I taught you Mu Qianqian hands pinch waist, frown, unhappy way.


    Gu Tianyi can only look at her helplessly.


    Buzz!


    Chaos Haotian tower scattered, luochenfeng appears with purple orchid in a coma on his back.


    "Lao Gu, you are meddling in your business. Can I help you?" Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "You boy, don''t be coquettish with me. If you don''t have me, how can you hold Yang Yuxin''s self exploding martial spirit?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    He knows Luo CHENFENG. His character is arrogant. The reason why Luo CHENFENG said this is that he didn''t want Gu Tianyi to commit danger for him.


    Mu Qianqian glanced at a comatose purple orchid, eyebrow a pick, way: "she Not dead? "


    "How could she die if I protected her so well." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "It''s good to say that your move broke the sky. Xiao Si has told me about it. You can''t even control yourself when you use it. I think they are right. You are ungrateful Mu Qianqian despises Tao.


    "If you can''t control it, how can it be my Assassin''s mace?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Can you control it? Then why did you tell me before... " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Luo Chen Feng evil spirit smile, looking at Gu Tianyi''s eyes, slowly opened his mouth: "have you ever heard of the hero who likes to kill people in his dream?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 132

    Gu Tianyi himself has two secrets, one is the God level plunder system, the other is the identity of the transgressor.


    Xiao Xiong, who likes to kill people in his dream, is not this the person who only existed in that world? How can Luo CHENFENG know.


    Is


    In Gu Tianyi''s mind, an amazing idea appeared.


    Mu Qianqian frowned and doubted: "Xiao Wu, what are you talking about? How can I not understand it?"


    "I''m sure you understand. Let him explain it to you." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Mu Qianqian looks suspiciously turned his head and looked at the ancient sky Yi.


    "Fourth, is this the code between you two? Good, you even hide a little secret behind my back. Do you still have this elder martial sister in your eyes! Now, the elder martial sister orders you to tell all the secrets quickly. If there is any concealment, let''s see how I deal with you! " Mu Qianqian stares at the big eyes and the small face is full of anger.


    "Ha ha, can''t say, can''t say, ha ha." Luo CHENFENG laughed and untied the purple ribbon tied on her body and put it down.


    Mu Qianqian stomped his feet straight. He wanted to ask Gu Tianyi, but when he saw that he looked dignified and thoughtful, he sighed and gave up.


    Zhuo Zhiwen took up his sword, leaned over, looked at Luo CHENFENG, and said in shock:


    "the hundred grass garden is indeed a place where crouching tigers hide dragons, and a super genius with twin martial spirits has emerged. With the qualification of luochenfeng, in less than ten years, he will surely become the master at the peak of the power pyramid of Qingming state, which is comparable to the eight strong men of Qingming state. "


    The power of the eight kingdoms of the underworld is the peak of the Qing Dynasty.


    Luo CHENFENG took the purple orchid in his arms, chuckled and said, "twin martial spirits have always been my secret. Today''s situation is special and I don''t want to show them. Please keep this secret for me. Otherwise, you will be killed. "


    He said this mainly to Zhuo Zhiwen.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG are their own people, and even if the people in Baicao garden know that it is good for him, they will only try their best to protect him without any other thoughts.


    But it''s hard for others to say.


    Zhuo Zhiwen also understood this truth, and even said, "if you hadn''t sacrificed your life to save us today, I''m afraid Zhuo Zhiwen would have been buried in Zhou Yang''s hands. If you have saved my life, how can I repay the kindness with the hand of the hand. "


    "Don''t worry, what happened tonight will rot in my stomach. If you reveal half a word to the public, the devil will kill the devil! "


    He is a gentleman and does what he says.


    "Brother Zhuo, why do you take this oath? I believe you." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Xiao Wu, what about her? Although she has helped us repeatedly, her origin is unknown. And She doesn''t seem to like you Mu Qianqian frowned.


    "It''s OK. Before releasing the spirit of chaos Haotian tower, I knocked her out with vigorous Qi. So she knows nothing about my twin warrior soul. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Did you do it?" Mu Qianqian looks surprised.


    This guy, it''s the hand that feeds the hand!


    "Eh, the purple ribbon in your hand..."


    "Wow, little five, you stinking rascal


    Mu Qianqian this just realized that purple ribbon, small face became red, a strong curse Luo CHENFENG.


    "There was a lot of noise in the first world war just now. I''m afraid many inner disciples have heard of it. The reputation of our herbal garden in the inner gate is not so good. And to us, but also to please Lin Chen and others, so once encountered, I am afraid there will be a war. "


    "So let''s get out of here."


    Luo Chen Feng Shen is dignified and analyzes the way carefully.


    "What Xiao Wu said is reasonable, but Small five has a star light charm, in the night than the fierce beast star mantra are more conspicuous. No matter where you go, it will attract a lot of people''s attention. " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Ah, if the old one doesn''t go, and the new one doesn''t come, there''s only a bruised Zhou Yang in Shifu on the first day. There''s no need to take this hot potato with you."


    Luo CHENFENG threw the fist sized star amulet beside the corpse of Fu Di stab.


    Although this Fu Di stab is a fourth level fierce beast, there is no star light symbol in its body.


    It can be seen that the distribution of starlight symbols is random, not that the higher the level of fierce beasts, there must be starlight symbols.


    Luo CHENFENG threw away the star light amulet casually. This kind of spirit is not common people can have.


    "Brother Zhuo, do me a favor. Zilan is very heavy. I can''t carry her. I''ll give it to you." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "No problem." Zhuo Zhiwen nods.


    A group of five, Gu Tianyi has purple dragon pupil, walking in the front.


    The scope of the whole assessment area is very large, and the terrain is also very complex. Compared with the whole assessment area, the huge jungle is only one tenth of the total area.


    Ziji Longtong has a great advantage in the range of ten thousand beasts. He can see the field of vision beyond a hundred feet. Therefore, he avoids many fierce beasts and inner disciples and avoids friction.


    In the end, a hidden cave was found among the rugged low mountains.This cave was originally a cave of a third-order ferocious beast. Because this fierce beast did not reach its peak, it had only six levels of cultivation equivalent to a human martial arts master.


    Mu Qianqian was split in two by a sword, and the body was burned to ashes by purple fire.


    Although hidden, but not infallible, Luo CHENFENG took the initiative to take the task of warning, let everyone into the cave, only he guarded outside the cave.


    As soon as the front feet of the four men entered, his face immediately became distorted. With a puff of blood, his breath became disordered.


    "It''s not good to walk so long with it." The voice of Gu Tianyi came.


    Luo CHENFENG quickly wiped the bloodstain from the corner of his mouth and turned around and said, "if the spirit of martial arts is broken, the root will be hurt. If it is serious, it may shake the foundation. If you don''t care about yourself, why do you come out and care about me? "


    "It''s much better than being suppressed by the soul lock amulet, burning blood vessels, and forcibly operating the martial spirit." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "This You see that? " Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "I have purple dragon pupil. How can you hide that little action from me. What''s more, you even give up the great opportunity to take advantage of purple orchid and give her to Zhuo Zhiwen. It''s enough to confess to me that you are in a very poor state now. " Gu Tianyi says, a buttock sits beside Luo CHENFENG.


    Luo Chen wind wry smile, also sat down.


    The moon is dark and the wind is high. At the entrance of the wild mountains and mountains, they sit side by side.


    "In the end, you are the one who knows me best in Kyushu." Luo CHENFENG is no longer strong support, speak in the voice are revealed weak.


    "Now, it''s time to tell me something." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Words? What do you say? "


    "Don''t play silly with me. You once told me that you are too lonely on this Kyushu continent. We are the same kind of people. Now tell me, you are Where did you come from? " Gu Tianyi turned his head and looked at his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you already have the answer in your heart. I''m willing to accept it if I have a signal with you, right?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Yes, it''s OK. But if you dare to say to me, ''odd changes, even changes, do you believe I''ll hammer you to death?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Two people look at each other and smile, everything is in silence.


    He, Luo CHENFENG, is also a traverser, and he and Gu Tianyi come from the same world.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the jungle of the ten thousand beasts mountain, Zhou Yang''s breath was weak, and he staggered to the ground.


    Not far away, a figure like a ghost, out of the dark


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 133

    Outside the cave, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG talked a lot.


    When I meet Luo CHENFENG in the mainland of Kyushu, I feel like I''ve met my old friends in other places.


    Luo CHENFENG is different from Gu Tianyi. He has been in Kyushu for 16 years.


    He was a man in his twenties. After his rebirth, he became the son of Luofeng, the Lord of Tianhuo city.


    Therefore, he had different ideas and thoughts from his peers since he was a child, and what he revealed in his eyes was the maturity completely out of line with his age.


    In these 16 years, all the words that have been revealed unintentionally and related to the original world have been regarded as crazy words. Until the moment he saw Gu Tianyi, he felt a kind of soul wave similar to himself, so he was able to recognize that Gu Tianyi and he were a kind of people!


    He also confessed to Gu Tianyi about his chaotic Haotian tower.


    Chaos Haotian tower, once swallowed up all his accomplishments, as the food for shaping. If Luo Feng had not made great efforts to find a large number of spiritual essence containing five elements of wind, fire, water, earth and thunder, which had activated the first layer of Haotian tower, the five Spirit Pagoda, luochenfeng might have been an ordinary mortal until now.


    Of course, the more you pay, the more you give back when the five spirit pagoda is formed.


    The spirit of the tower, all of which have been melted into the blood tower, have been melted into the spirit of the tower.


    With the awakening of the second medicine King pagoda, luochenfeng''s inside information is more abundant.


    If Gu Tianyi didn''t have the divine level plunder system, he would not be the opponent of luochenfeng just by virtue of the spirit of the purple heaven and the dragon.


    "In recent years in Kyushu mainland, in addition to practicing, I have also noticed many ancient books and books, and have some general understanding of the world."


    "The Kyushu continent has a certain connection with our former world. In a sense, they are similar to the existence of parallel world. There are some similarities in what happened in the world in Kyushu, but there is a big gap. "


    "For example, 582 years ago, when the royal family of Qingqiu was cruel and merciless, a divine stone appeared in the Haihe River. It was written that the stone Man Mo Dao had one eye and provoked the rebellion of Haihe. After that, there were many uprising armies. Among them, the three parties were the most powerful. The surnames of their leaders were Zhang, Chen and Zhu


    Luo CHENFENG talks about it.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi frowned and said, "are you sure you are talking about Qingqiu country in Kyushu


    The more I listen to it, the more I feel wrong.


    Luo CHENFENG mysterious smile, way: "nature is Qingqiu country, you guess, which side wins?"


    "Of course, it''s Zhu." Ancient Tianyi road.


    But Luo Chen Feng shook his head and said: "this is what I said, parallel world, there are similarities, but more is the gap."


    "The winner is the leader surnamed Chen, who is now the royal family of Qingqiu state."


    Gu Tianyi nodded thoughtfully.


    "What''s more, have you ever heard of Qinglong grottoes, the most mysterious forbidden area in the region?" The wind of Luo Chen is mysterious.


    Gu Tianyi was shocked and nodded in a wooden way.


    Luo CHENFENG didn''t pay attention to Gu Tianyi''s abnormality, and continued: "according to the description of an ancestor of the Luo family who has been to Qinglong grottoes, there is a mural about 100 Zhang long in length in the Qinglong cave. It describes a story of the decline of the royal family and the tripartite confrontation. Do you feel very familiar with it?"


    "And the result?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    Perhaps only Gu Tianyi knows what Qinglong Grottoes really mean.


    He was full of interest in everything in the Qinglong grottoes.


    "The murals of the hundred Zhangs depict the magnificent scenes of one immortal fight after another, but the last ten Zhang''s paintings are blank. So I don''t know how the story ends


    "However, there is no record of this event in the local classics, and it is likely to happen outside the territory. If you want to know, you can go abroad. From the perspective of murals, the territory is just a drop in the ocean of Kyushu, and the larger world is outside. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    While they were talking, a man came out of the cave.


    Luo CHENFENG quickly stood up, do not want to be seen by others at the moment of his distress.


    Gu Tianyi glanced at it. What came out was not mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen, but purple orchid.


    Purple orchid passed by two people''s side, no words, just a cold glance at Luo CHENFENG, hurried past.


    "Where are you going?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "It''s none of your business." The purple orchid stops, the head also does not return the way.


    "I saved your life. How can it be none of my business?"


    "That''s why I save you first. I don''t owe you anything. Luo CHENFENG, you''ve been rude to me. Remember this account first. When we get out of the mountain range of beasts, we will calculate with you slowly! " Purple orchid left this sentence, thin figure disappeared in the vast night.


    "It''s not so fast, she''s consuming?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    The purple orchid just full of real gas, rich breath, and before the collapse, there is a world of difference.From entering the cave to now, but a incense time, how can she recover so quickly.


    "At least it''s the four grades of Qi recovery pill that can have such a speed of recovery. You can use such precious four grade miraculous elixir easily. This purple orchid is not small." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "How dare you tease her before?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Hey hey, I''m afraid of luochenfeng, don''t say a little purple orchid, even if it''s the princess of you king, I''ll play with you!" Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    Youwang is the only one among the four princes of Qingming Kingdom who holds heavy troops. It is said that he has a son and a daughter, all of whom are gifted.


    You king''s sons and princesses really contain more energy than those princesses and princesses besides the crown prince.


    However, the princess of the king of you, Gu Tianyi, really knows him. I''m afraid that when he meets, it''s not the princess who is being teased, but Luo CHENFENG.


    Two people talk for a long time, let Gu Tianyi''s idea reach a lot, also have a deeper understanding of Luo CHENFENG.


    In today''s round of fighting, although each of the four has been promoted, the current situation is not very good.


    Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen were suppressed for a long time, and their physical strength was huge. When they fought with Zhou Yang at night, they could obviously feel that they were not able to do what they wanted.


    Gu Tianyi''s martial spirit was broken by force, which hurt the origin. Fortunately, there was still the energy of the black dragon''s blood in his body. After being fully refined, the wound would naturally recover.


    Luo CHENFENG is the worst, but in the final analysis, it is because of the soul lock. Even if the wound is cured, as long as the soul lock symbol does not understand, he can''t make a move.


    However, he seems not to care at all, but gently sighed: "unfortunately, this state is not good, let Qianqian see, missed the opportunity to spend a good night with her."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the jungle, Zhou Yang woke up leisurely, and a figure came into sight.


    "Who are you?" Zhou Yang voice weak way.


    "Hehe, it doesn''t matter who I am. The important thing is that I can avenge you. As long as you Do as I say


    "How can I believe you?"


    The figure sneered: "do you have any choice but to believe me now?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 134

    After a night''s repair, Gu Tianyi not only adjusted his state to the best, but also became more and more mellow, vaguely touching the threshold of the martial arts master''s five levels. It is estimated that in three or five days, we can break through this state.


    But Luo CHENFENG''s problem is much more difficult, that lock soul talisman still firmly imprisons his martial spirit. The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace can''t be used at all. Chaos Haotian tower can be used, but it will be eaten back.


    But he didn''t care at all.


    "Little four and five, follow elder martial sister to hunt and kill fierce animals, and step down the mountain range of beasts!"


    In the cave, came the excited voice of Mu Qianqian.


    She jumped out of the cave, pinched her waist with both hands, and her face was full of air.


    She can be so excited, estimated yesterday''s battle, let her harvest is not small.


    "Elder martial sister orders, younger martial brother to do as you like, old time, what are you still in a daze, come forward to open the way!" Luo CHENFENG stood behind Mu Qianqian and said with a smile.


    "Well? Can you do it? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    He didn''t have much problem, but he could know the current state of Luo CHENFENG. If you want to touch the soul lock symbol, you can''t use the martial spirit. Without the spirit of martial arts, the combat power of luochenfeng will be greatly reduced.


    "What''s this? A real man never says no, sister, do you think I''m a real man?" Luo CHENFENG smiles at Mu Qianqian.


    What do you think of it.


    "Well, for the sake of your good performance yesterday, let''s call it you." Mu Qianqian looks disgusted.


    Luo CHENFENG didn''t care about Mu Qianqian''s expression. Her words were very useful to Luo CHENFENG.


    "Well, let''s go." Gu Tianyi sighs and looks at Luo CHENFENG helplessly.


    Yesterday''s many battles, though arduous, also eliminated most of the hidden dangers in this assessment.


    Now, even if Luo CHENFENG doesn''t make a move, relying on Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen, few people are their opponents.


    Moreover, Luo CHENFENG is a face loving person, especially in front of Mu Qianqian. He does not want to let Mu Qianqian know his current state, which Gu Tianyi also knows.


    A group of four set out, under the leadership of Gu Tianyi Ziji Longtong, they quickly found many fierce beasts. Most of them are third-order beasts, but some are second-order ones.


    In addition to a few second-order ferocious beasts, Luo CHENFENG grabs his hands, the others are taken care of by Gu Tianyi.


    After killing so many fierce beasts, there is only one second-order fierce beast with star light charm.


    "I knew it was so difficult to make a starlight rune. I didn''t pretend to be smart yesterday and lost that one." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "What, regret? Why don''t you go back to the stone forest now and see if the star sign is still there Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Forget it, last night the war caused so much noise that it is estimated that nearly 100 inner disciples who entered the beast mountain were attracted to the past. That stone forest must be cleaner than the dog licks now. Let''s not waste this effort Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Don''t complain, look for it slowly. The whole assessment area is very large, and the number of fierce beasts is not small. Now I can get one. I''m very lucky." Ancient Tianyi road.


    The three nodded.


    But at this time, the listless Luo CHENFENG suddenly raised his head, eyes full of excitement, staring at Gu Tianyi.


    "Why?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "There''s a situation!" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "There is a ghost situation, four did not speak, what is your ghost name." Mu Qianqian dislikes Tao.


    "Anyway, it''s right. Come with me!" Luo CHENFENG walked quickly and even used his body skills to run in one direction.


    "This little five can''t be reliable!" Mu Qianqian does not like Tao.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t complain. Catch up with him first." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Only he knows that the current state of luochenfeng is very poor.


    Seven Star Tour dragon step display, quickly followed up.


    After a distance of dozens of Zhang, I heard a cry for help, as if she was still a girl.


    "I''m so flattered by this boy. You can hear it!" Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of the mountain, a girl in a blue dress holds a light blue short sword in her left hand and a fist sized star symbol in her right hand.


    The girl looks like she is in her twenties, and her face is beautiful. Although it is not thrilling, it has a special flavor.


    In front of her, there are three men in the same dress, two six heavy and one five.


    They are all disciples of the ninth Tianshi mansion.


    It''s not that the ninth Heavenly Master''s house is weaker than other tianshifu''s, but its luck is not very good. In this tianbang ranking battle, the first and second disciples are over their age, and the three younger ones are in their twenties, suffering from the loss of age.


    But three years later, the next day''s ranking battle, these three people are estimated to be the hot to win the championship.


    "Hum, you smelly girl, give us the star light symbol, kneel on the ground and knock a sound for each of us. I''ll spare you. Otherwise, even if you are ruined by those in the wild mountains and mountains and exposed to the dead in the wilderness, you will have no place to cry for injustice One sneered.The other two are also sneering at the girl again and again, without concealing the dirty look in their eyes.


    The girl''s face pale, from time to time issued a few calls for help, tight tight tight clothes.


    "The Third Elder martial brother, this smelly bitch. I don''t know how to flatter her. Let''s not be polite to her. I haven''t tried this kind of thing in the wild One said with a smile.


    "Starlight sign for you. Don''t come here!" The girl''s eyes were full of fear.


    "Now you know, please, it''s too late!"


    "Hey hey, even if you call it broken throat, no one will take care of you in this desolate and uninhabited mountain range of beasts!"


    Three people smile and walk towards the girl.


    "I don''t know where the beast bullied the beautiful woman. It turned out to be the three scum of the ninth Tianshi mansion." With the flash of gold, a powerful but slightly immature voice came.


    Three people follow the prestige to go, only see one foot foot golden light, trot quickly.


    It''s luochenfeng.


    "The stinky boy of the herbal garden, mind your own business and get out of here Cried one.


    "Oh, your ninth and seventh heavenly masters'' houses are birds of a feather. Today, my Luo CHENFENG is really in charge of this business." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Let him go first!" Three people look at one eye, leaving one to watch the girl, the other two to Luo CHENFENG.


    Seeing this, Luo CHENFENG shook his head in secret, but said: "do you really want to fight me? The consequences are serious. "


    "Bravado!" Two six martial arts masters sneered.


    "Good words are hard to persuade damned ghosts. In this case, then..."


    "Close the door and let go of the old!"


    Luo CHENFENG''s voice has not fallen, Gu Tianyi pedals seven stars, holding a purple dragon stick to come, but also swearing. Because of the speed is too fast, no one can hear what is scolded, but it seems to be against the wind of Luo Chen.


    One strike and pull out sword move, sweep them out directly.


    "Go away!" Gu Tianyi yelled, overbearing.


    The two six martial arts masters were not the enemies of Gu Tianyi''s one move. How could the wuchong martial arts master dare to resist? He quickly helped up the two senior brothers and fled.


    Luo CHENFENG pats Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and gives him a look of approval. Gu Tianyi gives him a big white eye.


    Luo CHENFENG also does not care, to the girl, soft voice way: "girl, you all right."


    The girl nodded, walked quickly to Gu Tianyi, plopped and half knelt on the ground:


    "little girl Gu miyin, meet the young patriarch!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 135

    Gu Mi yin? Gu Tianyi is a little impressed.


    Four years ago, she performed excellently in the sky fire competition. She was favored by the elders of the Shengxian Hall of Xingyun sect and joined the Xingyun sect.


    The ancient clan has been handed down for thousands of years, and its branches and leaves are flourishing. The younger generation has many children. But except for the lineage of patriarch and elder, others were classified as collateral and ignored.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi only heard of the name of Gu Mi Yin.


    Gu miyin joined xingyunzong for four years, and his accomplishments were promoted from seven martial arts masters to five martial masters. He was also a genius in the city of Tianhua.


    Only in the assessment of the ten thousand beast mountain range, the ordinary five martial arts masters are just the bottom of the list.


    "This is the Xingyun clan, not the ancient mansion, so you don''t have to call me Shao clan chief, and you don''t have to do this ceremony." Gu Tianyi lifted her up and said in a flat tone.


    Gu miyin shook his head and said firmly: "although miyin lives in xingyunzong temporarily, he is a member of the Gu clan, and his death is the ghost of the Gu clan. The young clan leader is the hope of the ancient clan and the future clan leader. How dare I disrespect him


    "It''s up to you." Gu Tianyi said, "in this assessment, there are too many things that can threaten your life, so if you get the star light rune, you should hide well and stick to it until the end. If you can''t, you can hand in the xingguangfu. It''s important to protect your life."


    With that, he waved his hand at Luo CHENFENG and motioned him to leave.


    "Little clan chief!" Gu Mi Yin shouts.


    "Anything else?"


    "Can I follow you?" Gu Mi Yin shrunk his neck, timid way.


    Gu Tianyi stopped and turned around, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Seeing his reaction, Gu Mi Yin was a little nervous, and even said, "if the young clan leader dislikes Mi Yin as useless, and is afraid that miyin will lag behind, he will be Let''s say that. However, this star light rune, please accept it from the younger patriarch... "


    Said, stretched out a pair of white tender small hands, holding the star light symbol, handed to Gu Tianyi in front of.


    Pale face, full of tension.


    Bright eyes, revealing expectations.


    "Even if I am a young patriarch, I can''t take your things and take them back." Gu Tianyi looks positive.


    He refused simply, let Gu Mi Yin Jiao body tremble, still holding that star light symbol, rigid in place.


    On one side, Luo CHENFENG looks at Gu Tianyi, and puts his eyes on Gu miyin, grinning.


    "Lao Gu, miss miyin is also a member of your clan. In this dangerous place, you should take care of each other. As you can see from the situation just now, once she is discovered, she can''t be safe and sound by handing over the star charm. "


    "Since I helped her once, I just want to help her to the end and take her with me."


    Luo CHENFENG laughs and grabs the star light symbol in the hand of Gu Mi Yin and puts it into the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    Then he said to Gu miyin: "miss miyin, the young patriarch of your family has accepted your star sign, which means that you are allowed to follow."


    "But, the young clan chief, he..." Gu Mi Yin didn''t dare to look into Gu Tianyi''s eyes directly. He could only lower his head and murmur.


    "I said he agreed, and he said yes. If he doesn''t care about you, I''ll protect you on this route. It''s the head office." Luo Chen wind patted chest way.


    "Thank you so much, master Luo!" Gu Mi Yin even busy road.


    At this time, Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen followed up, just want to ask how this is going on, Luo CHENFENG took the initiative to explain to them.


    Zhuo Zhiwen did not say anything, Mu Qianqian frowned.


    "Xiao Wu, how can you make a decision for Xiao Si?" Mu Qianqian reproached the way.


    "It''s just one more person. I can take care of it." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Hum, they are all excuses. I think you have some ideas about others and deliberately use Xiao Si as a shield. All right, this time, no more! " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Hey, you know that elder martial sister is kind."


    ¡­¡­


    The four in a row became five, and the journey was still smooth.


    Gu Tianyi looks for a fierce beast with purple dragon pupil. When he meets a second-order fierce beast, Luo CHENFENG grabs his hand. Once the fierce beast reaches the third level, regardless of the specific strength, Luo CHENFENG hides behind the three people to watch the play.


    At the end of the day, five people killed hundreds of fierce beasts. With the star light symbol brought by Gu miyin, there were only three.


    It''s strange that today, except for the three members of the ninth Tianshi mansion and Gu miyin, none of the inner disciples met.


    "Is it because of the remoteness of this place?" Gu Tianyi can only guess like this.


    As the sun sets and the night falls, the three starlight symbols gather together to shine through the area of 100 Zhang. In order to hide the light, the five had to seek a cave and hide.


    Even so, in the dark night, the location of the hole is still very conspicuous.


    "Little four, if we do this, will the goal be too obvious. If nearly a hundred inner disciples come to us, and Xiao Wu and that Gu miyin can''t help at all, we will be very passive." Mu Qianqian gets close to Gu Tianyi and whispers."Elder martial sister, you can see the situation of Luo CHENFENG?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''m not stupid, of course. If there are fewer people, the three of us can deal with it. If there are more people, we can... " Mu Qianqian road.


    "In this situation, we can''t throw away the star amulet any more. It''s a blessing, not a disaster. Let it be. " Gu Tianyi looks around. There is no Luo Chen Feng and Gu Mi Yin in the cave.


    "And the two of them?" He asked.


    "Oh, Gu Mi Yin is really respectful to you. She said that she would go out and find you something to eat. She did not give up this good opportunity to get along with her alone, so she went with her." Mu Qianqian road.


    While talking, Luo CHENFENG came back, and there was no Gu Mi Yin behind him.


    "Why are you alone? Where''s Gumi yin? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Cough, my sister said I was in a hurry, so I came back first." Luo CHENFENG face embarrassed way.


    "Oh? You didn''t make fun of such a good opportunity? " Mu Qianqian said with a bad smile.


    "Elder martial sister, I am a gentleman!"


    "Fart, I don''t know who you are." Mu Qianqian looked down on his face.


    "Hey, my elder martial sister knows me well and has just flirted with me. However, her psychological bearing capacity is too poor, I just said two words, even draw a sword to chop me. I''m not I''ll be back. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    They were speechless for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cave, the moon is dark and the wind is high. A figure is near here.


    The man was of medium build and had a delicate appearance, with a mouth of bloody red fangs on his grin.


    It was Zhou Yang.


    "How''s the investigation today?" Zhou Yang opened his way towards the front.


    In the dark, a soft female voice came slowly:


    "Mu Qianqian, Zhuo Zhiwen and Gu Tianyi are in full swing, not as you said. It''s just luochenfeng. It seems that there is something wrong with it. "


    "Oh? Is it because of the soul lock? I only know that the soul lock charm can lock the soul, but I didn''t expect that even this twin soul can be locked. Just last night The strength he shows is not simple. "


    "There is only one chance for us. You must make a clear investigation before you can start!"


    Zhou Yang said solemnly.


    "I understand that the fierce beasts they are dealing with today are too weak to show too much. If there are stronger fierce beasts..." Women''s road.


    "Stronger beast?" Zhou Yang was silent for a moment, and suddenly showed a ferocious smile: "good, Gu Tianyi, tonight, I''ll give you a way to treat him, and also treat him!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 136

    "Little clan chief, help!"


    In the dark, came the sound of Gu Mi Yin''s panic.


    When they went out of the cave, they saw a huge object with starlight all over the distance. The ground was shaking slightly.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Under the pupil of Ziji dragon, through the night and white fog, we can see the specific shape of the fierce beast.


    It was a black python with a sharp white corner on top of its head. The sharp corner was cold, which was very conspicuous even under the cover of starlight curse.


    "Isn''t this an extremely cold Python?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    When I was hiding from the demon lion, I met a very cold python. I wanted to drag the demon lion by it, but I didn''t want to be torn into two pieces by the demon lion.


    This doesn''t mean that the extremely cold Python is too weak, but the demon lion is too strong.


    In this secondary area, the extremely cold Python is absolutely the king of fierce beasts!


    "Lao Gu, what are you talking about? Don''t save people quickly!" Luo CHENFENG is a little anxious.


    "Why don''t you ask Xiao Si to do such a dangerous thing?" Mu Qianqian does not have a good way.


    "I..." Luo CHENFENG was speechless.


    He can''t admit his present state with Mu Qianqian.


    Not far away, the distance between Gu Mi Yin and extremely cold Kui Python is getting closer and closer. After all, her accomplishments are just ordinary five level martial arts master, and she does not have any mysterious body skills. Naturally, she is not as fast as this fierce fourth order fierce beast.


    Run too fast, a stagger at the foot, lying on the ground.


    Behind him, the extremely cold Kui Python raised his huge head, opened his mouth and threw himself at her.


    Boom!


    A dark purple flame column hit, extremely cold Kui Python did not have time to respond, was directly hit and flew out.


    The huge body rolled several times on the ground, making bursts of roar.


    Not far away, Gu Tianyi''s big hand in the state of Yan Long changes disperses the Dharma array that extinguishes the dragon breath in front of him. Luo CHENFENG''s feet are very fast, and he helps Gu Mi Yin up.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "This This... " Gu Mi Yin lowered his head and said in a panic.


    "Well, old times, this is the mountain range of beasts. It''s normal to meet fierce animals. Miss miyin is frightened. I''ll take her back to the cave and I''ll give it to you. " Luo CHENFENG patted his shoulder and advised.


    "Brother, this is a fourth level fierce beast. It is as strong as Jiuchong, a martial arts master. I don''t know how many times more powerful than Zhou Yang, who has taken medicine. You look up to me like this. " Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "Hey, I believe you!" Luo Chen Feng, with a smile, went back to the cave with the ancient Mi Yin.


    The extremely cold Kui python, who had just been driven back by the death dragon, stood up, and the scales of the hit parts were broken, revealing bright red flesh and blood. The purple fire, like the maggot of tarsal bone, continues to burn its flesh and blood.


    Hiss!


    The extremely cold Python vomited scarlet snake letters, and the sharp corners of his head sent out a faint chill.


    The cold air swept over the whole body, and the painted black body instantly turned into ice blue. The injured part was also protected by the frost like "armor", and the purple fire was extinguished.


    From a distance, it looks like an exquisite ice sculpture, plus the bright starlight emitted by the starlight curse, just like an exquisite artwork.


    Beautiful as it is, it''s deadly.


    "Tianyi, be careful. This is the blood power of the extremely cold Kui python. The ice and snow melt into evil spirit!" Zhuo Zhiwen reminds.


    He and Mu Qianqian also came forward, each releasing the spirit of martial arts.


    Gu Tianyi nodded his head and said: "under the ice and snow melting evil spirit, the fierce blood of the extremely cold Kui Python was really inspired. Its real strength today is absolutely no worse than that of the top nine of the martial arts master, and even infinitely close to the strength of Wuzong."


    "Hum, this Gu Mi Yin is just a broom star. If you can''t help me, it''s just that she''s attracted. She shouldn''t have promised to take her with her at the beginning." Mu Qianqian complained.


    "Elder martial sister, it''s too late to say that now. It''s better to think about how to deal with the situation in front of you." Ancient Tianyi road.


    As he spoke, the huge body of the extremely cold Python had already moved, rubbing with the ground, making a rumbling sound, and the whole ground was shaking slightly.


    Boom!


    One shock, three people spread back.


    "The first magic power, star guiding skill!"


    The spirit of the Oriental black dragon, which is dozens of feet long, completely crushed the extremely cold Python in its body shape.


    Under the starry night, the star drawing technique can resonate with the stars above the nine days and play a more powerful role.


    The body of Kui and the sword of the seven dragons merge with each other. After a burst of cold air, the Dragon shadow scattered.


    "The first move, pull out the sword!"


    Qingming sword Qi swept, still unable to break the defense under the ice and snow.


    "And the colder it is, the more frightful it will be. The colder the air is, the stronger the ice and snow will melt. If we fight like this, we will have no chance of winning! " Zhuo Zhiwen said."I have purple fire. Maybe I can try to weaken its chill."


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    There was a fierce purple fire around the extremely cold Kui python, and in the blink of an eye it became a sea of fire. The purple fire is like a maggot of tarsal bone. It is attached to the body of the extremely cold Kui python, and for a time, it fights against the cold.


    The two extreme forces of extreme cold and extreme heat collide, making a crackling sound. Although it can not break the ice and snow, it can obviously feel that the power of the extremely cold Python has been weakened.


    This is a good sign.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Gu Tianyi takes advantage of the victory and pursues it. The five colors of fire interweave into a ten foot sized fireball, which smashes the extremely cold Kui Python back.


    "Fourth, go on, there''s hope!" Mu Qianqian excited way.


    Compared with her excitement, Gu Tianyi and Zhuo Zhiwen are frowning and dignified.


    Because they saw that the large purple fire attached to the surface of the extremely cold Python stopped beating, as if frozen in a moment.


    Later, with the single horn of the extremely cold Kui Python as the center, a large amount of cold air was released around, and the fire of refining deficiency purple was sealed in the cold air, forming a large area of strange ice sculptures.


    In the ice sculpture, the seal is not the other, but the purple fire with which the attribute is completely complementary.


    "This is..."


    "Another blood magical power of extremely cold Kui python, ice and snow Holy Land!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the cave, Gu miyin looks solemnly at the scene of the three people fighting with the extremely cold Kui python, while Luo CHENFENG stands behind her, holding her arms, looking like watching a play.


    "Young master Luo, it seems that they are not the opponents of the extremely cold python. Do you want to help?" Gu Mi Yin turns his head and looks at Luochen.


    "Trust Lao Gu, he can." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "I don''t think you believe in the young patriarch, but you want to be lazy." Gu Mi Yin eyes bent into two crescent, said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, miss miyin is so smart that she can''t hide anything from you."


    But at this time, extremely cold Kui mang Shi exhibited the ice and snow spirit realm, the war situation completely reversed, Luo CHENFENG saw it, and the smile on his face solidified.


    He jumped out of the cave and exclaimed, "without me, it''s really difficult for you three to achieve great things."


    "Third Elder martial sister, hold on, I''m here to save the beauty!"


    "Chaos Haotian tower, leave the fire!"


    At that moment, luochenfeng''s face was twisted and a bunch of blood flowered from his mouth. On his left hand, chaos Haotian tower appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 137

    Chaotic Haotian pagoda becomes more than ten Zhang long and stands in the sky. The Wuling pagoda on the first floor is transformed from the original five colors to the only one, fire red!


    Then, all over the sky fire rain!


    Under the control of luochenfeng, half of the blazing fire and rain fell on the three of Gu Tianyi, to offset the cold in the ice and snow spiritual realm, so as to avoid the three people falling into the end of being frozen into popsicles.


    The other half fell to the extremely cold python, curbing the cold from the root.


    "Lao Gu, you are waiting for the food. Let''s go!" Luo Chen wind shouts.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t expect Luochen wind energy to make a move. He was suppressed by the soul lock symbol. Every time he took a hand, he was playing with his life.


    Seeing the war situation turn around, Gu Tianyi again exerts the practice of practicing Xu. The purple fire interweaves with the fire rain all over the sky, vaguely suppressing the cold of the extremely cold Kui python.


    Moreover, its ice and snow melt evil spirit, also gradually recedes disperses.


    If this stalemate goes on, it will definitely consume energy to kill this extremely cold Kui python.


    But in this state of Luo CHENFENG, if consumed, he must be the first to die!


    "Can''t wait!"


    "Third Elder martial sister, lock it with your Canglong Qisu!"


    "Brother Zhuo, you and I attack the injured part before it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Understand!" Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen have the same voice.


    On the spirit of the Oriental Canglong, Mu Qianqian wields the sword of the night, draws the power of the stars, turns into seven beams of light, and pierces the extremely cold and Kui Python to the ground.


    Gu Tianyi used the Seven Star Dragon walk, and under the pupil of Ziji dragon, he quickly found the part where he had injured the extremely cold Kui python with the quench dragon breath.


    After that, his hands turned into an array of fiery and destructive forces, which erupted again.


    Boom!


    Kill the dragon breath, hit the same part twice.


    This time, he directly smashed the large pieces of ice armor formed by the ice snow Huasha, and Yu Wei tore a bigger wound on it, and his flesh and blood were flying.


    "Xuanguang chop!"


    Zhuo Zhiwen followed closely, and at the same time, he combined the spirit of martial arts and chopped it down with one sword.


    Sword gang and Xuanguang interweave. This sword is very powerful.


    Pooh!


    Xuanguang cuts directly along the wound that is blasted out by jimie Longxi, and tears it down, tearing the extremely cold Kui Python into two pieces.


    So heavy damage, let the ice and snow of the extremely cold Kui Python''s whole body dissipate.


    Gu Tianyi stepped on seven stars, and at the moment when the extremely cold Kui Python fell to the ground, he directly inserted the green hell sword into its huge head.


    Later, Wan Jian was launched.


    Tens of thousands of green hell sword Qi directly tears the blood and flesh of extremely cold Kui python, and instantly kills it.


    [dingdong, detected ¡¿


    before the sound of the system was finished, Gu Tianyi sat down on the ground and said:


    "no nonsense, plunder!"


    The extremely cold Kui python that was killed by the demon lion last time contains a trace of real dragon blood, which is of great benefit to the blood of purple sky dragon.


    This one, of course, is no exception.


    The blood of the extremely cold Kui Python is integrated into the body, and the blood of the purple sky dragon is refined. At the same time, a cold breath is produced in the body.


    A magic power appears like a brand.


    This kind of feeling is a little similar to the original control of the death dragon breath.


    The extremely cold Kui Python is a fourth-order fierce beast, and its blood is far lower than that of the black dragon, which is the fifth level fierce beast. Therefore, the blood vessels of two extremely cold Kui Python were refined successively, and the magic brand was formed.


    Gu Tianyi was shocked and tried to contact the magic mark. He was in a trance. He changed his form and changed his image. His consciousness appeared in another mysterious space.


    At the moment, as if in a sea of purple fire, in front of a huge purple dragon. That''s the original martial spirit of ancient Tianyi, purple sky and Yanlong!


    At the moment, there are two rays of light around the body of the dragon, representing the two magic powers, the Dragon change and the fire furnace.


    In the purple sky under the dragon, there are two similar to the life of the magic breath, but not the same brand. One black, one ice blue.


    The black one should be the brand of the magic power of killing the dragon breath, while the ice blue one is the one just obtained from the blood of the extremely cold python.


    But these two brands seem to be different.


    Lacquer black has been interwoven with the surrounding purple fire, and the breath is the same as that of the purple dragon. And the ice blue one, the light is dim, cold and abnormal, and here the sea of fire appears incompatible.


    "The extremely cold Kui Python is Yin and cold. Even if the blood can be used by the purple sky dragon, the magic power is difficult to assimilate." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    But at this time, around the purple sky flame dragon body surface that ten thousand furnace magic mark, five color strange fire gushed out a white flame. Although the attribute is fire, the breath is extremely Yin cold, which is very consistent with the brand formed by the blood of the extremely cold Kui python.


    When the white flame breaks away from the melting pot and melts into the mark of extremely cold python, the original dim brand is bright. The white flame has become a channel bridge between the brand and the sea of fire, which makes the incompatible extremely cold attribute magical power available to ancient Tianyi.In this way, the ten thousand fire furnace from the original five kinds of strange fire, into four kinds of strange fire.


    In terms of power, there has been little change.


    Boom!


    When the brand and the purple fire were completely integrated, a lot of information about the magic power appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    "This magic power is called Cold fire turns evil spirit


    Cold fire? Gu Tianyi remembers that the white strange fire was obtained from Tianbao hall, and it was called cold phosphorous fire.


    Lenghuohuasha and yanlongbian are somewhat similar, both belong to the increasing power.


    The difference is that the growth rate of Yanlong change is relatively balanced, and all aspects have been greatly improved. And cold fire to turn evil spirit, it seems that only in the attack has a great bonus, a move in one form, all contain the power of cold fire.


    "Cold phosphorous fire can only be regarded as the lowest level of strange fire. If it can be replaced by other extremely cold properties of strange fire, the power of cold fire will be greatly improved."


    In other words, cold cremation is also a magic power with great promotion space.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. Gu Tianyi came back to God and quickly got up to help Luo CHENFENG.


    "Thanks to you this time. I''m afraid you''ll be in worse condition this time." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Luo CHENFENG''s face was pale, his lips were bloodless, and his breath was very scattered.


    See Mu Qianqian toward him, subconsciously want to avoid.


    "Little five, don''t hold on, I''ve seen it already!" Mu Qianqian frowned, revealing the color of worry.


    "In fact, it''s because of the soul lock amulet. After I go out, let master remove it for me, and I will be able to live and live." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "That''s not good, little five. I order you not to do it until the soul lock is removed. Otherwise I''ll never pay attention to you Mu Qianqian road.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi again, he said, "Xiao Si, you supervise him, but I do what I say."


    "He knows, but we''re going to change places again." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''ll change it. It''s a mountain. There''s nothing but lots of caves to hide." Mu Qianqian road.


    In the cave not far away, Gu Mi Yin''s eyes narrowed slightly, his eyes fell on the weak Luo Chen Feng, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a gloomy smile.


    "Luochenfeng, it''s not good."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 138

    After being identified by Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG is no longer tenacious, and even deliberately pretends to be seriously injured and is about to die.


    Mu Qianqian ice snow smart, how can''t see that he is pretending, but before Luo CHENFENG fight injury, play to save people''s appearance, let her quite moved, did not break through his small trick.


    "Elder martial sister, I feel pain all over. This damned soul lock is killing me Luo Chen atmosphere if gossamer, but tightly grasp Mu Qianqian''s small hand.


    The other hand lies on the back of Mu Qianqian''s hand and pinches it gently from time to time. It is clear that he is eating tofu.


    "What about that?" Mu Qianqian looks at Luo CHENFENG with a smile and is on the verge of breaking out.


    "Hey, if If elder martial sister can hold me, I won''t feel pain. " Luo Chen Feng ha hey a smile, said a very owe to beat words.


    "You die!"


    Mu Qianqian can''t bear it any longer. He takes his small hand back from Luo CHENFENG''s hands and walks to one side, sitting beside Gu Tianyi.


    Before leaving, don''t forget to give Luo CHENFENG a big white eye.


    This Luo CHENFENG is so stubborn that he even wants to gain more!


    Molestation Mu Qianqian failure, Luo CHENFENG side pain groan. Yin, at the same time, the eyes on the body of the ancient Mi Yin.


    At the moment, Gu Mi Yin embraces her knees and curls up in a corner of the cave, thinking deeply. Luo CHENFENG was so a look, scared Jiao body a tremor, a little hair in the heart.


    "Keke, Gu miyin, you brought the fourth level fierce beast to night, so in the final analysis, you are the culprit for the change of small five." Mu Qianqian noticed the sight of Luo CHENFENG, and then gently coughed.


    "Ah? Elder martial sister mu, I I didn''t mean to. " Gu Mi Yin lowered his head, timid way.


    "Whether it is intentional or not, you should admit it. But for the sake that you and Xiao Si are of the same race, I won''t drive you away. Go over and comfort Xiao Wu and make him shut up. " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Ah? I... " She looked pitifully at Gu Tianyi.


    can''t wait for Gu Tian Yi to speak, Mu Qian Qian again said: "you don''t have to ask for Xiao Si, I''m the biggest here, I has the final say. Xiao Si, you said right


    Mu Qianqian said, eyes slightly narrowed, staring at the ancient day Yi.


    If Gu Tianyi dares to dismantle her platform at this time and return to the herb garden, there will be no good fruit to eat.


    Moreover -


    GU Tianyi didn''t want to manage Gu Mi Yin at all. Although he was a member of the Gu family, the original Gu Mi Yin was similar to that of Gu Mo Yu. To take her out of the mountains of beasts and save her life is the utmost kindness and righteousness.


    Helpless, Gu Mi Yin had to go to Luo Chen Feng.


    After a while, Gu Mi Yin''s voice was very shy and angry:


    "childe Luo, what are you doing? Don''t you say that you just want to hold me, let me go!"


    "Ah, hold back and hold back. Don''t rub around."


    "Mr. Luo, please respect yourself!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Tianyi frowns slightly, and Mu Qianqian is complacent.


    "Elder martial sister, this is not very good. It will damage the reputation of our herbal garden." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Xiao Si, calm down. The reputation of our herbal garden is not so good. What''s more, Xiao Wu has a sense of propriety. At most, he''ll make a joke with her. It''ll be OK. " Mu Qianqian is very calm.


    Gu Tianyi looked at her strangely and said, "elder martial sister, are you two hiding something from me? I always feel that you are a little strange."


    "Did you? Xiao Si, don''t think about it. Well, the elder martial sister is going to have a rest. You must protect the elder martial sister. Don''t let the little five take advantage of me while I''m asleep. "


    "Even if he has the heart of a thief, he doesn''t have the courage to be a thief." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Long night, Gu Tianyi closed his eyes and sat around, familiar with the new magic power of cold cremation.


    On the other side, Luo CHENFENG lies in the arms of Gu Mi Yin, sleeping comfortably.


    Later in the middle of the night, when it was supposed to be in the dead of night, Gu Mi Yin got up quietly and left the cave.


    "Well? She is... " Gu Tianyi opened her eyes and noticed her abnormality.


    Just want to catch up, Luo CHENFENG suddenly got up, stopped Gu Tianyi, and made a gesture to him.


    "There''s something wrong with this ancient Mi Yin. I''ll go out and check it. What do you stop me from doing?" Gu Tianyi was puzzled.


    Luo CHENFENG glance over Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen, a face mysterious way: "come out to say."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night, Zhou Yang''s figure appears again.


    "Well, how is it?" Zhou Yang asked.


    "Just as you expected, luochenfeng is limited by the soul lock talisman. The soul of Fu Long mace cannot be used. Although the spirit of the pagoda can be used, it has to pay a price every time it is used."


    "Plus tonight''s first World War, let his body suffer heavy damage again. If he tries hard, he may still have the strength of the first World War, but it can''t last long."


    "As for Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen, everyone is in control of the excellent means. Gu Tianyi, in particular, has endless cards. I''m afraid it will be the most difficult opponent to deal with. "Gu Mi Yin analyzed everyone''s situation.


    "It''s true that Gu Tianyi can survive under the circumstances that he must die. He must have some good means. We''ve made so many plans that we must be safe and sound. " Zhou Yangdao.


    "It''s nature. Ancient Tianyi and luochenfeng Die Gu Mi Yin''s voice is cold, and his eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    After a night of silence, in the morning, a group of five set out again to hunt the fierce beast.


    Today is the last day of the examination. It seems that the number of fierce beasts is much less. A total of more than a dozen of them have been encountered in one day. And bad luck, not a star rune.


    If you don''t get the star rune, you can''t be promoted to the third match, not to mention the reward. You won''t even have a place.


    Until nightfall, standing high, you can only see a large area, only three or two stars light up.


    In other words, there are not many fierce beasts in the assessment area.


    "Little clan chief, look at that direction, it seems that there are many fierce beasts gathering!" Gu Mi Yin points to a direction.


    That position, it seems to be the jungle when we first came here.


    "Something is wrong. Generally speaking, fierce beasts attach great importance to their territory. They will not give up their territory, nor will they allow other fierce beasts or humans to intrude into their territory. This situation is really strange. " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Anyway, at least one more star rune is needed to ensure that all four of us are promoted at the same time." Mu Qianqian road.


    After all, all four of them contributed a lot in this assessment, and it was unfair not to let anyone advance. As for Gu Mi Yin, it is not in Mu Qianqian''s consideration at all.


    "Those brave enough to support and those who starve to death are cowardly. There must be a lot of starlight charms for so many fierce beasts. Let''s close as soon as we''ve got it, and we''ll take it off when we get the star Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Now that you''ve decided, get ready to go." Ancient Tianyi road.


    On one side, Gu Mi Yin''s mouth rose, and the plan succeeded.


    Just what she didn''t notice, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other, and their plans were proceeding in an orderly manner.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 139

    Both sides are playing a game.


    Gu Mi Yin thinks she is a sure bet, but she is also regarded as a part of the plan by Luo CHENFENG.


    The five people followed the guide of the star incantation and went to the jungle without any delay. They did not meet any one on the way. In addition to the occasional roar of a fierce beast, the night was strangely quiet.


    Such a scene, like the calm before the storm.


    "Tianyi boy, this game of chess seems to be much bigger than you and Luo CHENFENG expected." The voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    "Master, are you worried that I am trapped, not their opponent?" Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    "Well, it''s better to be cautious." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "What are you afraid of? Are you still here? Anyway, you are powerful enough now. If I am really defeated and let you go out and take a sword, no matter how big the game is, it will be a mess."


    "You want to be beautiful. I''ll never interfere with opponents below Wuzong. Even if you are besieged to death, if you say no, you will not help! " Qingming sword fairyland.


    This old man is just a stubborn old man.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi didn''t expect him to help in this mountain range of beasts.


    "Tianyi boy, be careful. There are waves of the sky pattern array around." The sword immortal of Qingming suddenly said.


    "Sky pattern spirit array?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Even if there is a sky pattern spirit array, it should be the power of Xingyun sect to stay in the mountain range of beasts. What''s to be careful about? Even if there is a spirit array master among the inner disciples, it is impossible to arrange a heaven pattern spirit array that threatens one''s life.


    "Look, the beast is there Luo CHENFENG points to a direction.


    We can''t see the specific appearance of the fierce beast, but we can only see a large amount of starlight scattered by the starlight mantra, which will illuminate the surrounding areas and make us feel panic like the day.


    "Come on, chief." Gu Mi Yin Dao.


    "Hum, Gu Mi Yin, how can you look more excited than us? Even if you find the fierce beast, the star light Rune will not be your share." Mu Qianqian sneered.


    "That''s because the young clan leader is the hope of our Gu clan. It is a happy thing for all the Gu clan to be promoted to the third game of tianbang ranking battle. And thanks to your care during this period of time, I can be safe and sound these days. Where can I dare to ask for starlight Gu Mi Yin Dao.


    "Well, Gu Mi Yin, we are all here. Do you still need to put on again?" Luo Chen wind cold smile way.


    From the beginning to the end, he never believed in the ancient maiyin.


    "Mr. Luo, what do you mean by this? Mi Yin can''t understand." Gu Mi Yin frowned, a little flustered in his eyes.


    Although it flashed by, it was captured by the purple dragon pupil of ancient Tianyi.


    "I don''t think you can see the coffin or shed tears. Although I''m a woman who cherishes kindness and cherishes jade, I don''t like women who cheat others'' feelings."


    "You''re forcing me to do it, aren''t you?"


    Luo CHENFENG said that he took out the magic sea Youlong mace from the heaven and earth bag and put it on the neck of Gu Mi Yin.


    The cold touch makes Gu Mi Yin''s body tremble. Under all kinds of helplessness, she can only look at Gu Tianyi pitifully.


    But when she looked at Gu Tianyi, there was a purple dragon shaped mark on her face.


    The highest martial arts skill of the ancient clan is purple fire dragon seal.


    Boom!


    The purple fire dragon seal is scattered, and the flames are flying in all directions. Gu miyin releases a strong vigorous Qi, which shakes the Luochen wind back.


    Then a rune fell off her arm and fell off.


    "Zhenlingfu?" Zhuo Zhiwen frowned slightly and looked at Gu miyin and said, "Sanpin zhenlingfu can suppress the triple cultivation, that is to say, your real cultivation is the eight fold martial arts master."


    "At the age of 20, I have reached the level of eight martial arts masters. I can''t imagine that there are such talented people in my ancient residence." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Knowing that she had been seen through, Gu miyin no longer disguised herself and let go of her eight peak accomplishments.


    At that moment, it was like from a weak rabbit to a powerful tiger.


    The light blue genuine Qi is like a blazing flame. In terms of momentum, she is more terrifying than Zhou Yang before taking the barrier breaking pill.


    At the moment, she was surrounded by four people, not afraid at all, with a relaxed smile on her face.


    "I''m curious, how did you find me? I have done it very carefully and perfectly, and with the identity of the Gu clan, you have no reason to doubt me Gu Mi Yin Dao.


    "Yes, you are so careful that we can''t doubt it. However, you made a mistake from the beginning, and no matter how careful you are later, it will not help. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. " The ancient Mi sound is not tight, not slow.


    Luo CHENFENG goes to Gu Tianyi and takes out the star light symbol from him. This is the one Gu Mi Yin gave them.


    In the full view of the public, Luochen wind mobilized the true Qi and injected into the star light symbol. Besides the bright star light, there was a light thunder pattern."What is this?" Gu Mi Yin frowned.


    "Ha ha, the four of us were injured in the war two days ago. To be on the safe side, I had to throw away the star light amulet. But I know the value of starlight, so I made a small mark on it. This thunder is born from chaos Haotian tower. I have chaos Haotian tower in my hand, and I can sense its position at any time. "


    "I was going to find this star Rune after my injury got better, but I didn''t expect you even sent it to the door."


    "Just imagine that there will be a lot of people flocking to such a big noise that night. Don''t you think it''s suspicious that you''ve got this star light charm as a mere five fold martial arts master? "


    "From here, I can conclude that you either hide your accomplishments, or you have backing behind you. Either way, you will have no intention to mix with us. "


    Luo CHENFENG dispels the thunder lines on the star Rune and returns to Gu Tianyi''s hand.


    "Ha ha ha, that''s a lot of hype, but didn''t you come here with me and become a turtle in a jar?" Gu Mi Yin suddenly said with a smile.


    "Are you crazy all of a sudden, who is like a turtle in a jar between us?" Mu Qianqian road.


    "Well, you''re not always curious about why you haven''t met an inner disciple for such a long time. Don''t worry. I''ll give you the answer now. "


    Boom!


    Gu miyin''s true Qi broke out, and the light blue waves swept around. Under the night, there were blue spots in the jungle.


    These light spots are connected with each other and interweave into a dense net, which covers the area of hundreds of meters.


    More than a dozen figures were moving towards this place.


    These ten people were all inner disciples of Xingyun sect, including three of the ninth Tianshi mansion.


    The first one, emitting the true spirit of scarlet, breath cold. The corner of his mouth grinned, revealing his red fangs.


    It was Zhou Yang.


    "These ten people are your so-called traps?" Gu Tianyi disdains a smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s about to start."


    Hiss!


    In the jungle, there was a real harsh sound. Under the blue light, all the ancient trees within a hundred Zhang radius were broken to pieces.


    In every ancient tree, one person comes out.


    Under the dark moon and high wind, accompanied by the faint blue light, it is extremely penetrating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 140

    The people who came out of the ancient trees can be identified from their clothes. They are all the inner disciples of Xingyun sect.


    But they were slow and stiff, like walking dead. They can not feel any breath of life in them. The only thing similar to the fluctuation of soul is a kind of green aura attached to them. The aura burns with light fire, which is extremely penetrating.


    "They all Dead? " Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    The faces of the group were pale and bloodless, but their faces were still visible. There are many people who are familiar with their faces. They have seen them three days ago.


    But now, all of them are dead, and the bodies are driven by people.


    Gu miyin leaped forward, stood beside Zhou Yang, and said with a smile: "this battle of the ten thousand beast mountains is not a battle of tianbang ranking, but a hunting. Since they don''t want to be hunters with me, they have to be tools in the hands of hunters. "


    Her tone was flat, as if she were recounting a commonplace thing.


    This is a human being. Dozens of living people have no grievances or enmities with her, just because they don''t want to cooperate with her, which has become the present image of no one but ghost.


    "In order to kill me, I would rather do such cruel things. What is the deep hatred between you and me?" Gu Tianyi''s voice is cold and cold.


    Gu Mi Yin sneered and lifted the bangs in front of her forehead, revealing a special symbol.


    The lines of that symbol are very light. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see it at all.


    The sign is: zero!


    Seeing the word "zero" and seeing the scene like hell all around, Gu Tianyi suddenly understood.


    "It seems that only the old villain of the three elders can do such a thing. I thought that the group of dead men under him had already been wiped out, but I didn''t expect that there would be a zero on top of number one. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Shut up!"


    "What the three elders have done is really great and supreme. Can you ordinary people understand it. In this world, the weak are like mole ants. They are humble like dogs. They are numerous and can not be killed completely! The three elders used tens of thousands of weak people to create a strong man like him. How cost-effective it is. "


    "And I, as a child, was chosen by him. He treated me like his own daughter, and he gave me everything I had. In my mind, he is the Supreme God. And you, a humble mortal, killed Mo Yu, Lin Yuan and my God


    "You''ve ruined everything to me, and I''m going to destroy you, and everything you care about, no matter what you pay. The three of them are just the beginning. Without the three elders, the Gu clan will lose their souls and will perish sooner or later. "


    Gu miyin was a little crazy. All of her ten inner disciples, except Zhou Yang, subconsciously avoided her.


    In their hearts, gumiyin is the devil, but if you don''t obey her, you will become a walking corpse. In order to survive, they chose to surrender.


    "How could you regard the vile and shameless animals of the three elders of the ancient mansion as gods? I have to say, you are a madman!"


    "Lao Gu, this time you have to thank me for helping you catch this big fish." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen looked around, a little flustered, but Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG did not show any panic from the beginning to the end.


    It''s about being able to do it with ease.


    Their appearance disgusted Gu Mi Yin.


    "You''re still pretending when you''re dying. Now, let''s let you die completely!"


    "Hell fire devouring soul array, open!"


    Boom!


    The light blue light spots covering hundreds of miles around, each of which burns a blue flame. The flame is the same as that of the spirit Rune of the dead disciple. They are all the martial spirits from ancient miyin, the dark fire green Jiao!


    Her strength is also fed by the three elders with the original blood essence of Tianjiao for many years.


    In the eyes of the three elders, Gu Mi Yin is even more important than his grandson, Gu Linyuan.


    Because, Gu Mi Yin is not only very talented, but also a spiritual array master!


    However, with her means, she could not arrange the real fire soul swallowing array. However, she used hundreds of soul swallowing talismans to replace the eye of the array.


    It is not the souls of the four people in the array, nor the group of walking corpses that are to be devoured by this large array. Her target is the hundreds of ferocious animals sealed in one place!


    This is not only bait, but also nourishment for large array.


    For a time, hundreds of fierce beasts screamed heartrendingly. The quiet night was comparable to the purgatory battlefield of Shura.


    The more soul devouring, the more powerful this large array will be.


    Gradually, the fire burning on the soul eating talisman changed from light blue to dark blue, and became more and more powerful.


    Hundreds of soul swallowing flames converged towards one place, and even condensed into the appearance of a fierce beast.


    This fierce beast is very strange in appearance, which integrates all the characteristics of hundreds of fierce beasts. Because it is composed of soul force, it looks erratic. Every step, it will change a lot.Its momentum, but comparable to the martial arts nine strong.


    In the dark fire soul swallowing array, a light blue light forms a chain to imprison it. The beast has a strong breath, but also sends out endless resentment.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi and others are its vent objects.


    At the same time, dozens of walking corpses, each armed with weapons and with stiff footwork, attacked the four men in the array.


    Although they had no soul, they still had their fighting power under the control of the soul swallowing rune. And compared with ordinary people, they are not afraid of pain and death. Even if the head is cut off, the headless remains will continue to wave weapons and launch attacks.


    This for the opponent, only in the mentality, is a big test.


    Not far away, Gu Mi Yin embraces his arms and looks at the four people in the array coldly. When the eye falls on Luo Chen Feng body, recollects last night''s matter, in the eye reveals disgusting look.


    "I must cut off your hands and feet, devour your martial spirit, refine your original blood essence, and then refine your remnant body into a puppet, torture day and night!"


    After that, Gu miyin leaped forward, and the martial arts master''s eight peak cultivation was released, and he clapped at Luo CHENFENG.


    In her opinion, Luo CHENFENG is undoubtedly a weak one among the four. Taking him first and torturing him to death in front of Gu Tianyi is also a kind of punishment for Gu Tianyi.


    See her attack, Luo Chen wind mouth slightly up, Golden real gas agitation, a dragon chant ring all around.


    "The second magic power, the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor!"


    "The first magic, break the sky!"


    Boom!


    The golden dragon plate body, turns into the majestic armor, the bright red cape in the vigorous wind under the hunting sound. The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace suddenly appears. One mace points it out. It seems random, but it contains an indescribable charm of the way of heaven.


    Gu miyin is surprised and gives a full blow, but he can''t do anything about the Seven Star Fu Long mace.


    With the power of a mace, gumiyin is shaken back.


    Then, Luo CHENFENG raised his left hand slightly, and the spirit of chaos Haotian tower emerged.


    "Five spirits Prison


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 141

    The chaotic Haotian pagoda turns into a pagoda more than ten feet long and rises from the sky.


    The five spirit pagoda on the first floor emits dazzling five colors of light, and the five ultimate forces of wind, fire, water, soil and thunder cover the lower part.


    Puppets are not afraid of cutting with knives, but afraid of the ultimate attribute power.


    Once hit, it will be blown to pieces or ashes. In this case, even the puppet will die.


    On the other hand, Gu Tianyi uses the dragon and cold fire to improve his combat power to the extreme, facing the soul beast which is completely composed of the array.


    Qingming sword Qi seems to have a great impact on the soul power.


    "This How could it be that my soul beast was suppressed by Gu Tianyi, and why could Luo CHENFENG display two great martial spirits and soul lock talisman at the same time? " Gu Mi Yin is shaken back by Luo Chen wind, and looks at the array in surprise.


    Why didn''t she receive the expected results after her careful planning?


    "Ah, since you have been seen through by them from the beginning, they are sure that they will come." Zhou Yang sneered.


    Gu miyin looked at him coldly and said unhappily, "we are grasshoppers on a rope now. If we don''t kill them, we will all die. What you need to do now is not to gloat, but to find a way. "


    "How? What else can we do now? Fight to the death! "


    Zhou Yang said, a big move, scarlet in the true spirit, magic sea blood shark Wu soul emerged. Instead of falling down because of the barrier breaking pill, his cultivation became more horizontal, and he really stepped into jiuzhong, a martial arts master.


    But his spirit of magic sea blood shark seems to be different from before.


    Breath Very mottled.


    He jumped into the battle and went straight to Luo Chen Feng.


    Luo CHENFENG is the one who killed Wu Jia and Yang Yuxin. If Zhou Yang wants revenge, he naturally seeks Luo CHENFENG first.


    "Jiuchong martial arts master? You also used the method of hemolysis, which is totally ungrateful? " Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    He looked at the puppet who had been left with a remnant all around him, and his eyes were cold.


    At the beginning, the three elders of the Gu clan used this method to kill a large number of innocent people in several nearby cities in order to improve their cultivation. He also applied this method to Gu Mo Yu and Gu Linyuan, so that their martial spirits evolved and their accomplishments were greatly improved.


    Gu miyin, as an effective cadre of the three elders, is also a key training person. Naturally, it is not surprising that he can use this method of hemolysis.


    She injected the original essence and blood from dozens of inner disciples she killed into Zhou Yang''s body and refined it to make Zhou Yang stronger now.


    "In order to be able to avenge, I will do anything!" Zhou Yang said angrily.


    Angrily, he blows out a fist, but is easily dissolved by Luo CHENFENG with the Seven Star Fu Long mace.


    "Your accomplishments..." Zhou Yang frowned, a trance.


    "Only if you break through, won''t I be promoted? I have to say, that soul lock charm tastes really good. I suppressed my soul for a long time, and then I had the strength to accumulate and help me break through the five levels of martial arts last night. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Hearing his words, Zhou Yang clenched his teeth with a trace of fear in his anger.


    If there is regret medicine in the world, their first Heavenly Master''s house would never be the enemy of such evil genius in any case.


    Like Gu Tianyi, luochenfeng is a kind of terror that can''t be measured by common sense.


    Maybe today is his last chance to get revenge. Once he leaves the mountain range, the gap between them will be bigger and bigger. When it comes, revenge will be more hopeless.


    On the other side, Gu Mi Yin looked at the scene in the array. She was really angry and fell into madness.


    She looked at a dozen people beside her and said in a cold voice, "what are you still hesitating about? Give it to me! Otherwise, you will all be made into puppets! "


    "Yes More than a dozen people joined the battle in succession.


    They did not dare to approach the soul beast, nor dare to fight against the two monsters, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG. They could only find Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen.


    After all, two of them are more like normal people.


    It''s just Is that really the case?


    Mu Qianqian unfolds the spirit of the Oriental Canglong, which is more powerful and stable in the six levels of martial arts.


    Luo CHENFENG has already explained the plan to her. From last night till now, she is just acting all the time.


    Of the four, only Zhuo Zhiwen was kept in the dark from the beginning to the end.


    However, after several days of fighting, his accomplishments have reached the peak of the eighth division of martial arts, and he is only one foot away from the ninth division.


    In fact, these two so-called "normal people" are not so "normal".


    "Damn it, damn it!" Gu Mi Yin is about to explode.


    Why is none of the three in BaiCaoYuan a normal person!


    "Kill!" Gu Mi Yin seems to be out of his mind and enters the array.


    Maybe Zhou Yang is right. Now, there is no other way but to fight to death.


    Her goal is the most "normal" one of the four, Zhuo Zhiwen.Catch Zhuo Zhiwen and use him to threaten the three people in the garden.


    However, the purple dragon pupil of Gu Tianyi covers all directions, bringing all the wind and grass in the array into your eyes. Want to sneak in under their own eyes, dream!


    "Broken star claw!"


    Boom!


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi, the top martial arts skill of the Yellow level, has been exerted to the extreme by Gu Tianyi, and has directly pulled Gu miyin down from the air. Sharp dragon claws left a few cracks on her pale blue dress.


    "Gu Mi Yin, where do you want to go Gu Tianyi deals with ghosts and beasts with one hand, and smiles at Gu Mi Yin.


    At the moment, with the consumption of Qingming sword, the soul beast''s strength is greatly damaged, leaving only seven levels of combat power equivalent to a martial arts master. Although Gu Tianyi can''t kill him completely for a while, the ghost beast can''t do it.


    Therefore, he was able to separate his energy and fight against kumiyin.


    "I wanted to save you for the last time. This is your own determination to die. Let your legend stop here!" Gu Mi Yin cold voice.


    "This tone sounds familiar to you. At the beginning, Gu Moyu, Gu Linyuan and the three elders were all in the same tone, but later, ha ha." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I want you dead!"


    When he mentions Gu Mo Yu, Gu Linyuan and the three elders, Gu miyin immediately goes crazy, and the ghost of the dark fire green Jiao, which is burning with light blue light, emerges, and its momentum rises.


    No. 0 is quite different from the others.


    If the three elders don''t die, Gu miyin will continue to grow up with the method of hemolysis, and it will be impossible for him to live in the top of Qingming kingdom in the future.


    But in reality, there is no if.


    When the dark fire green jiaowu soul appears, the resentful spirit beast is like a mouse seeing a cat, sending out bursts of strange screams and fleeing backward. However, due to the chain of the hell fire soul swallowing array, it was not able to escape far away.


    "Eat the soul!"


    Gu miyin''s small hand moves gently, and the dark fire green Jiao behind him roars and opens his mouth. The green fire swirls around him and becomes a dragon scroll, swallowing the spirits and beasts.


    Later, Gu miyin''s momentum rose, breaking through the shackles of the martial arts teacher''s eight heavy, directly stepped into the martial arts division nine.


    Although he broke through the forbidden technique, his momentum was even more terrifying than Zhou Yang.


    This is the biggest card of Gu Mi Yin.


    "Gu Tianyi, you must die!" Gu Mi Yin''s voice reveals the cold killing intention.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Tianyi looks calm, his arms slightly open, and within the purple fire, there are two extremely cold Kui Python''s virtual shadow.


    When the two blend in, Gu Tianyi''s momentum is rising.


    Five martial arts masters, it''s just a matter of course!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 142

    After refining the blood of the second extremely cold Kui python, Gu Tianyi can upgrade his accomplishments to Wuzhong as long as he has enough yuan stones.


    Last night, under Luo CHENFENG''s plan to "show the enemy to be weak and lead the snake out of the cave", Gu Tianyi, who had already opened up his fifth military pulse, had to suppress his cultivation.


    "You even hide your accomplishments!" Gu Mi Yin was furious.


    When training becomes so simple, you can break through anytime and anywhere.


    She was 20 years old and had everything she had now. She had suffered a lot and done many things that were harmful to nature. However, Gu Tianyi was just a little martial artist more than a month ago. In more than a month, he even crossed five levels, and his combat power was still so strong.


    This is not a human being at all. It''s a monster that can''t be measured by common sense!


    "Our disciples of herbal garden have always been advancing and retreating together. Elder martial sister and younger martial brother have hidden their cultivation and come to catch you big fish. How can I not keep a hand?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Good, good!" Gu Mi Yin is very angry and laughs instead of anger at last.


    The blue flame soared, and the eyes of the dark fire and the green dragon''s soul spurted out flames, and their body size more than doubled. Look at this posture, Gu Mi Yin is going to work hard.


    The dagger in his hand is stained with green fire, and the sky patterns are shining in the light of the fire, and the momentum of the short sword is also climbing.


    The function of these patterns is to suppress the level of Lingbao. The pattern was dispelled by the fire. Gu Tianyi just saw that it was a four grade spirit treasure.


    Although it is not as quiet as Mu Qianqian''s night, it is also a good weapon.


    When the sword is waved, the green fire and the sword Qi interweave, tearing out a green sword Gang several feet long. It seems that the momentum is frightening, but it is cracked by Gu Tianyi with Qingming sword.


    Although it''s the best of five swords, it can''t be broken.


    "Compare sword, right? The third move, ten thousand sword power!" Gu Tianyi raised his hand and held up his sword. He waved his sword Qi.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand swords of Qingming are flying. With the fall of Gu Tianyi''s sword, thousands of swords fall together.


    Gu miyin''s teeth clenched and his eyes were very firm.


    "The first magic power, the meaning of fire sword!"


    In the sea of fire, a huge sword completely transformed from the blue flame rises into the sky. After solidifying, it is more than ten Zhang long, and then it is cut down with one sword.


    The meaning of Ming fire sword and the power of ten thousand swords collide.


    In an instant, the green fire swept through, and the sword spirit was vertical and horizontal.


    The intention of the fire sword broke up immediately, and Gu miyin and the soul of the dark fire green Jiao were shaken back together.


    With a wave of the green Ming sword in his hand, Gu Tianyi catches up with the Seven Star Dragon step.


    "The second move, the closing sword style!"


    The rest of the sword Qi is cut out at that moment, which is a kind of explosion, and also a kind of self-confidence and calm as a sword holder.


    "Gu Tianyi, how can it be so strong?"


    This is Gu Mi Yin''s only thought at the moment.


    Shocked, puzzled, but the most important thing at the moment is to protect life.


    "The second magic power, qinghuojie!"


    Boom!


    The huge body of Ming Huo Qing Jiao was involved in the sea of blue fire, and the fierce flame completely wrapped the body of Gu miyin.


    As far as Gu Tianyi''s eyes can see, it''s all a sea of blue fire. For a moment, even with the purple dragon pupil, you can''t find the figure of Gu miyin.


    After all, it is her second magic power. How can it be simple.


    Hiss!


    With a sword cut out, the sea of fire in front of you is torn apart from the middle. The whole sea of fire dissipates in the blink of an eye, and the figure of Gu miyin disappears.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Her eyes swept around, and finally, in a position dozens of Zhang away, she was found.


    Where she is, it is the core of the whole hell fire soul swallowing array.


    "Go to hell!"


    Gu miyin looks ferocious and detonates the core of this array with the original fire in his body.


    Although the level of the hell fire soul swallowing array arranged by her is low, and there is not much power to speak of, with hundreds of soul swallowing runes as the eye of the array, it is almost as powerful as the four level spirit array.


    When the array detonates, the soul eating rune that has been integrated into it will also explode.


    There are hundreds of soul swallowing runes, which are powerful enough to tear the souls of ordinary Jiuchong martial arts masters.


    Gu miyin is a No.0 dead man trained by the three elders. She is a woman who does anything to achieve her goal. In a way, she and Xia Jingjing are the same kind of people. It''s just that Xia Jingjing will bear it, and her practice is more direct.


    "Hum, I can''t imagine that there are such people who have lost their conscience in this remote and remote place. Tianyi boy, I''ll make an exception to protect you once!"


    Just then, the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy sounded.


    When the Ming fire soul swallowing array, which is hundreds of feet around, explodes, a burst of blue light emanates from Gu Tianyi''s body, and envelops the three people in BaiCaoYuan and Zhuo Zhiwen.


    Boom!


    Hundreds of soul swallowing charms were detonated at the same time. Under the power of tearing souls, more than a dozen inner disciples collapsed, bleeding their seven orifices, and fell to the ground and died.Zhou Yang''s breath is thick, releasing a sea of blood to protect the whole body.


    Xuehai wansha was more than 90% shattered by the power of the soul swallowing rune. Zhou Yang snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood, and half knelt on the ground.


    Under the protection of Qingming sword immortal, the three people of BaiCaoYuan and Zhuo Zhiwen are safe and sound.


    However, Gu Mi Yin has long disappeared.


    "Thank you very much Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Tianyi boy, you still have some courtesy. I don''t want to waste nearly half of my energy to protect the four of you. Only in this way, I have to sleep for at least three days to stabilize the spirit. Go to zijizong to pick up the little girl of ling''er. I''ll put it off for a few days. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "No problem."


    Let''s talk about this later. What we have to deal with now is the immediate matter.


    Gu Mi Yin escaped, but Zhou Yang stayed.


    Luo CHENFENG stood in front of Zhou Yang, raised his seven star Fu Long mace on his shoulder, and said: "Zhou Yang, you are defeated."


    Zhou Yang wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth, raised his head, glanced at Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, and grinned.


    Now, though he had a grim smile, he was not a bit embarrassed.


    "You''re right. I''m defeated. Maybe from the moment I choose to be your enemy, I''m defeated. Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG, you are both demons that are difficult to measure with common sense. If I lose to you, I will not accept it. "


    "Yu Xin and Wu Jia grew up together. We are all monsters in the eyes of others. They are my younger brother and younger sister. The people who killed them are right in front of me, but I can''t avenge them. They should hate me. "


    Zhou Yang shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Zhou Yang, we have no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent days. Why do you want to join hands with the seventh Tianshi mansion to target our herbal garden. How could Luo CHENFENG have killed Wu Jia and Yang Yuxin without you Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of saying these things now? Everything we have, including life, is given by master. If the master tells us, we never ask why, just do it right. " Zhou Yang smile, eyes in the ancient days Yi, Zhuo Zhiwen and Mu Qianqian body swept, way: "now, I want to ask you three a thing."


    "Say it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Give me a chance to end up with Luo CHENFENG. I don''t want to die like this. I want to avenge Wu Jia and Yu Xin. Even if you die in the hand of Luo CHENFENG, you are worthy of your own heart. " Zhou Yangdao.


    Waiting for three people to open their mouths, Luo CHENFENG helped Zhou Yang up and stepped back a few steps. The Seven Star Fu Long mace slowly lifted up.


    "Let''s go." Luo Chen wind flat way.


    He agreed.


    "The first magic power, all rivers return to the sea!" Zhou Yang''s voice was weak, but his mouth was smiling.


    Luo CHENFENG''s face appeared rare solemnity. With a wave of his hand, the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace turned into a golden dragon, which defeated the scarlet fist Gang, and his remaining power was not reduced. He pierced Zhou Yang''s chest.


    "Yu Xin, Wu Jia, senior brother I''m sorry you... "


    Zhou Yang''s pupils are lax, and the first generation of Xingyun Zong is proud of himself.


    Luo CHENFENG sighed and spoke slowly:


    "elder martial brother, have a good journey


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 143

    The dark night restored the tranquility.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the broken arm and body under his feet. They were Tianjiao, the inner door of Xingyun clan, who would rather die than surrender. However, she was made into a puppet by Gu miyin and became her tool for doing evil.


    This is a great insult to them.


    Gu Tianyi will not hate the dozen people who were shocked to death by the hell fire devouring array.


    They give in just to survive. What''s wrong with that!


    Gu Mi Yin gave them the chance to exchange dignity for life, but in the end he broke his promise and deprived them of their remaining life. Compared with those who were made into puppets, those who succumb are more pitiful.


    As for Zhou Yang, he was a poor man. From his standpoint, there was no other way to choose. They will do it right or wrong.


    And his final choice is admirable.


    The life experience of Wu Jia and Yang Yuxin is a misfortune in their lives. But Zhou Yang, a senior brother, is the two of them. They are lucky in their misfortune.


    Not far away, hundreds of ferocious beasts were forcibly deprived of their souls. The scream before their death was enough to prove their suffering.


    On the hundreds of corpses, there are more than a dozen of them emitting bright light, indicating the existence of starlight symbols in their bodies.


    Gu Tianyi walks over and takes out a star light Rune and throws it to Luo CHENFENG.


    Then, leave in one direction.


    "In ancient times, the star light charm has been obtained. What else do you want to do?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Everyone has the right to live, and those who take their lives as ants should pay the price. Some people do not die, but die, some people deserve to die, but still happy. I can''t stand it, so I''m going to kill the man who should be killed! " The way that Gu Tianyi did not return.


    "Why do you suddenly become compassionate?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    He and Mu Qianqian, Zhuo Zhiwen three people, quickly followed up.


    Gu Tianyi stopped, turned around and looked at the three people seriously:


    "before, I had a lot of things I couldn''t bear to see, but I was weak in strength and low in status, and I couldn''t manage it. But now, God has given me enough ability to be in charge of these "business affairs", so I can''t ignore it


    "I''m not a compassionate virgin, but the actions of gumiyin have reached the point of mutual indignation. Which of the inner disciples who took part in the examination did not step into the mountains of beasts with dreams like us. But now, because of her desire, it''s a heap of meat! "


    His words, let Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen secretly nod.


    Luo CHENFENG chuckled and said, "well said, but do you have three heads and six arms, or a million? The vast land of Kyushu is boundless. If you take care of anything you don''t like, even if you''re tired, you can''t take care of it! "


    "I''m just an ordinary human being. You''re right. Kyushu is so vast that there are so many unfair things that I can''t manage even if I''m exhausted. But now, if you let it go, it will not help my heart. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    On the Xingyun heavenly road, he communicated with many Daoyun stars on his own. The Daoyun contained in each star is Zhongzheng Avenue.


    Almost all the predecessors will have such a sentence: for the past to continue the unique learning, for the world to open peace.


    At the moment, Gu Mi Yin''s behavior aroused the killing intention in Gu Tianyi''s heart.


    "Do you really want to kill?" Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "To kill."


    "Well, this talisman was given to me two days ago, and now it''s back to you. Gu miyin can take out hundreds of soul swallowing runes, and she may have bigger cards in her hand. Don''t be killed when you can''t do it. " Luo CHENFENG said, and handed the death and robbery talisman to Gu Tianyi''s hand.


    "You''re useless?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I''m afraid I can''t afford to use it." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Gu Tianyi raises his head, two people look at each other for a moment, coincidentally showing a smile.


    "Gu Mi Yin, it''s time to kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    At dawn, the East is covered with white fish bellies, and the ancient Mi Yin is dishevelled. He staggers in the jungle and hides carefully.


    When she detonates the fire and devours the soul array, she has to bear a lot of backfire.


    She grinned at the sunrise in the East.


    That''s her hope of survival.


    "As soon as the examination time comes, I will be able to leave this ghost place and return to my ancestral home. Under the protection of Xia Jingjing and Lin Chen, I can''t help Gu Tianyi."


    "What''s more, once the news of luochenfeng''s twin spirits is spread out, the life of those people in BaiCaoYuan will not be easy."


    Gu Mi Yin has a secret way in his heart.


    When the sun rises completely, the examination will be over, which indicates that she has survived.


    She knew that the ancient sky Yi Purple Dragon pupil''s formidable, therefore did not dare to carry the star light symbol, in order to avoid being detected.


    According to the regulations, after the assessment, the starlight symbol in the fierce beast will dissipate by itself. All disciples must leave the mountain in one hour. There are three exits, which are located at three edges of the secondary area.Her location is the entrance, and this is one of the exits.


    "Soon, the time is coming!"


    As the sun rose, she became more and more excited.


    But just then, a figure came from the jungle behind her.


    As a martial arts teacher of Jiuchong, Gu Mi Yin is sensitive and startled by the sudden figure.


    But when she saw it clearly, she was relieved.


    It was not the three of BaiCaoYuan, nor Zhuo Zhiwen, but a woman in a purple dress. He looks like he is in his twenties, wearing a high horse''s tail.


    It''s violet!


    She had the means of concealment, so she escaped the disaster of ancient miyin in the mountain range of beasts.


    Seeing the purple orchid, Gu Mi Yin''s eyes flashed with excitement.


    "Detonating the hell fire and devouring the soul array has caused me a lot of damage. I can''t deal with Gu Tianyi, but I can''t catch this eight heavy martial arts master. Moreover, this person''s martial spirit is special. If you can get her original blood essence and soul and refine it with the method of hemolysis, it will not only help me recover to the peak, but also be good for the improvement of my talent and foundation! "


    "It''s a lot of fat to the door!"


    ¡­¡­


    After a night''s search, Gu miyin''s whereabouts have not been found. Seeing that the assessment of Wanshou mountain is coming to an end, Gu Tianyi suggests that the four soldiers go to three exits in three ways.


    Ancient Tianyi Road, luochenfeng Road, muqianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen all the way.


    Boom!


    At this time, a burst of fighting sound caused Gu Tianyi''s attention.


    "The inner disciples are dead and injured, and there are few survivors. Who will fight at this time?" Gu Tianyi thought about it and quickened his pace.


    Under the purple dragon pupil, two beautiful figures, one green and one purple, fight with each other with swords.


    The purple orchid obviously fell into the downwind, and several wounds were added to the body, each of which had deep visible bones.


    "Hehe, refining your blood, I can achieve Wuzong realm in a month." Gu Mi Yin sneered.


    Waving the short sword in her hand, she saw that she was going to stab the jade neck of purple orchid. The palm gang of purple fire turned to attack and beat the short sword out of her hand.


    "Gu Mi Yin, you Damn it


    The voice full of killing idea rings out, and Gu Tianyi arrives in time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 144

    Yanlongbian and lenghuohuasha were used at the same time, which promoted Gu Tianyi''s combat power to the extreme.


    Foot seven stars, body shape is very fast, into the shadow of the road.


    "Broken star claw!"


    The Yellow level top martial skill, broken star claw, was used to the extreme by Gu Tianyi. Two star dust dragon claws were gathered in the air.


    In a hurry, Gu Mi Yin urges Wu Hun to display his second magic power, qinghuojie.


    But this time, Gu miyin''s strength was greatly damaged. Gu Tianyi was in her heyday, and she was surprised.


    Under this ebb and flow, high and low make judgments!


    Hiss!


    One broken star claw broke through the green fire robbery, and the other left five deep visible bone bloodstains on Gu miyin.


    Gu Mi Yin ate pain, too late to send out a scream, rushed to the direction of the exit to flee.


    She was afraid, and an indescribable fear arose in her heart.


    Once upon a time, she regarded other people''s lives as grass roots, wantonly deprived, just to improve herself. But when Gu Tianyi killed, she had a feeling in her heart. Gu Tianyi killed her, and she usually killed others, it seems that there is no difference.


    The weak are the weeds in the eyes of the strong.


    "No, I don''t want to be a bastard. My destiny is in my own hands." Gu Mi Yin is flustered in the heart, a face frightened way.


    Strong desire for survival, let her burst out of amazing speed, toward the entrance to flee desperately.


    The sun has risen and the test is on the verge of ending.


    The hope of living was just around the corner, how could she give up.


    Behind her, Gu Tianyi''s voice sounded like a magic sound: "well said, you don''t want to be a grass root. Are those people who are deprived of their lives by you at will, are they willing to do it? For yourself, anyone is a mole ant in your eyes. It seems that Not much. "


    Word by word, like a sword, pierced Gu miyin''s heart. Slowly, she became irritable.


    "Gu Tianyi, what right do you have to accuse me? I kill them, you come to kill me. Are you and I not the same kind of people? It''s only fifty steps and a hundred steps. You really regard yourself as a good man! " Gu Mi Yin roared.


    "I never said I was a good man. If you kill them, I''ll kill you. You have no reason, and I don''t have a reason. I just want to kill you because you don''t like it. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, in the assessment area, a large number of sky pattern holy array lights up, and the white fog inside falls into stillness at that moment. In front of the path at the foot of the mountain, the original entrance was torn open with a crack more than one person high.


    This series of changes shows that the second battle of tianbang ranking is over.


    Through the crack is the main peak of the inner gate of xingyunzong.


    Seeing this, Gu miyin was relieved and couldn''t help laughing:


    "ha ha, Gu Tianyi, if you kill me after this assessment, you will break the rules of xingyunzong."


    "That''s the will of God. I can kill a hundred people, and no one is to blame, but you can''t kill me alone."


    Her laughter is a bit crazy, less than three feet from the exit, her speed has slowed down.


    Because she saw the person opposite through the exit.


    Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing are here.


    "Gu Tianyi, you dare not kill me!"


    She laughed and swaggered towards the exit.


    Her voice fell into the ears of Gu Tianyi, which was extremely harsh.


    It was like slapping one after another, hitting Gu Tianyi in the face.


    Through the exit, Gu Tianyi sees Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing on the opposite side. They also see Gu Tianyi.


    Xia Jingjing''s mouth slightly cocked up, eyes full of disdain. This look is as like as two peas in the ten thousand animals'' mountain area, which captured the ancient sky two times ago.


    At that moment, an indescribable anger welled up in my heart.


    "If you don''t kill you, it''s hard for heaven."


    "Pull out the sword!"


    The fiery genuine Qi is madly injected into the Qingming sword, and the cold cremation evil spirit is attached to it. One move of pulling out the sword forms the amazing sword meaning.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes are covered with cold killing intention, murderous, just like killing God!


    With a sword coming out, Qingming sword tears the vigorous Qi and makes a piercing hum.


    The sword spirit is like a dragon. The sword body is wrapped and the broken sword is released. It turns into a streamer.


    Pooh!


    Gu miyin''s front foot has stepped into xingyunzong, and a stream of hot blood splashed on her face, and also on Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing not far away.


    At this moment, the smile on Gu miyin''s face solidified, and he slowly lowered his head and looked at the half of the rusty broken sword that was exposed to his chest. Broken sword, purple Qi is still turbulent, covered with a layer of cold white flame.


    The fierce sword Spirit sent out penetrated into her body and destroyed her vitality.


    Feeling the passing of life and the shadow of death, she turned hard and looked at the ancient Tianyi, who was like a god of death, showing an incredible look."Why Why would you rather break the clan rules and kill me. Is Because of those irrelevant people, you shouldn''t It shouldn''t be... " Gu Mi Yin''s voice is intermittent and his body is tottering.


    Gu Tianyi walked up to her and looked at her coldly:


    "the rules are not in line. What''s the use? I said to kill you, not for anyone, just because I think you should


    After that, he raised his hand to insert the handle of Qingming sword in the heart of Gu miyin, and slowly drew out the broken sword.


    Gu miyin''s eyes widened, and his death was an unbelievable appearance.


    When she fell on the ground that moment, Gu Tianyi looked up, on two pairs of full of gloomy eyes.


    Gu miyin''s blood splashed on their two bodies, and their faces added a bit of ferocity and haze to their faces.


    "Gu Tianyi, how dare you kill the same clan at the entrance of the assessment area in front of the high-level members of the clan. The crime should be punished! " Lin Chen''s voice is cold and contains killing intention.


    Xia Jingjing didn''t open her mouth. She just looked at Gu Tianyi with interest, and her face was full of fun.


    Facing these two people, Gu Tianyi sneered and lifted his sleeve to erase the blood on the Qingming sword. He took it back to the heaven and earth bag and walked out of the examination area.


    His words were ignored, Lin Chen was more angry.


    "Stop! Gu Tianyi, don''t think you can do whatever you want with the protection of the herbal garden! Even if your master is an old man, he can''t protect you. "


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you kill your fellow disciples, you should be punished. The brothers who entered the mountain range of beasts were slaughtered by Gu miyin alone. Isn''t this a crime that will be cut in thousands of pieces? "


    "Nonsense, even if she is guilty, she should be dealt with by the penalty hall. What kind of thing are you?" Lin Chen angry way.


    "Penalty hall? Oh, I can''t believe it


    Gu Tianyi chuckles and walks forward, bypassing Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing.


    "I told you to stop!"


    Boom!


    The blood red Qi stirred from the forest dust body, and a bloody monster sword appeared out of thin air.


    The blood and killing spirit emanating from it are daunting.


    This is the spirit of Lin Chen, the blood killing sword!


    Even though Gu Tianyi has now reached the level of five and crushed the ordinary nine in terms of combat strength, he still felt that he was not able to do what he wanted in front of Lin Chen.


    But at this time, a long blue sword came from another direction, blocking the spirit of Lin Chen''s blood killing sword.


    "Lin Chen, you are just a core disciple. The high-level of the clan has not opened his mouth. What qualifications do you have to judge Gu Tianyi?"


    Not far away, a young man in Tsing Yi walked slowly with his hands on his back.


    "This is..." Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 145

    The comer is a young man in green with bright eyes and bright teeth. Between the delicate eyebrows, reveals perseverance. Although not as ferocious as the forest dust, it also has a kind of inborn domineering spirit, not angry from the prestige.


    He was the man who sent the purple orchid to the beasts mountain three days ago.


    Now Gu Tianyi can be sure that the person in the mouth of Zilan is the young man in front of him.


    What surprised Gu Tianyi even more was the young man''s martial spirit. It was a long sword with a whole body of cyan. It was cold and cold in nature and exuded a sharp sword spirit.


    Its prestige is not in the least under Lin Chen''s blood killing sword, and even has it.


    The appearance of the sword''s soul is surprisingly similar to that of the Qingming sword.


    The only difference is that the sword is complete.


    "Is this man the descendant of Qingming sword immortal?" Gu Tianyi can only guess like this.


    Unfortunately, Qingming sword immortal fell into a deep sleep. Otherwise, you must ask him whether he left a romantic past in the region thousands of years ago. Maybe, more than one


    However, although he is known as Qingming sword immortal, it seems that his martial spirit is not Qingming sword.


    Of course, this is not the time to care.


    When the youth in green came to Gu Tianyi, he nodded and smile at him, and then blocked him in front of him. With a move, the spirit of Qingming sword flew up and hung behind him.


    Lin Chen looks at the young man in Tsing Yi with a trace of fear in his eyes.


    "Jiang Wencheng, you and I have always been well water does not offend the river, is it not today, you want to be a leading bird, care about this matter?" Forest dust cold voice.


    The youth in Tsing Yi, who was called Jiang Wencheng, chuckled and said, "what''s the matter? Hehe, this is my brother-in-law you are going to kill. What do you think is a matter of business? "


    Boom!


    Jiang Wencheng''s words were like a bolt from the blue. Not only Lin Chen and Xia Ningjing were confused, but also Gu Tianyi was at a loss.


    When did he become his brother-in-law?


    "No, his name is Jiang Wencheng. His surname is Jiang!" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The surname Jiang is the surname of the royal family of Qingming state. Apart from the king Qingyun, the only royal family that Gu Tianyi dealt with was Jiang Yunlan.


    Gu Tianyi vaguely remembers that Jiang Yunlan mentioned to him that she had a younger brother who was also in Xingyun sect, and could take care of each other at that time.


    But this sentence was regarded as the wind in the ear by Gu Tianyi and didn''t care.


    In retrospect, I am only surprised.


    She only said that she had a younger brother in xingxingzong, but she didn''t say that her brother was a terror that Lin Chen could fear. This is not mutual care ah, clearly is to let oneself eat a soft meal rhythm.


    "Cough, your sister But Jiang Yunlan? " Gu Tianyi was embarrassed.


    Jiang Wencheng returned to his senses and said with a smile, "of course, otherwise why do I call you brother-in-law?"


    Gu Tianyi is in disorder.


    Hearing the words "Jiang Yunlan", Lin Chen''s face suddenly collapsed.


    The name of Jiang Yunlan is unknown to the younger generation of Qingming kingdom. Princess Youwang, a genius weapon refiner, martial arts genius, casting soldier immortal disciple, Wanbao Pavilion master.


    These names, can have one, will become the existence of the famous. But Jiang Yunlan alone, will all these, such an excellent woman, coupled with a beautiful appearance, which man does not regard it as a dream goddess!


    Why in the dream?


    Just because in reality, I dare not even think about dyeing.


    Lin Chen also had the idea of pursuing her. As a result, she went to the Youwang mansion and ran into a snuff of ashes. She didn''t even see her. She was driven out directly.


    At the moment, Jiang Yunlan''s brother-in-law called Gu Tianyi his brother-in-law in public. It was not a joke at all.


    Lin Chen does not understand, how can Gu Tianyi capture Jiang Yunlan''s heart.


    "Even if he is the sweetheart of Princess Yunlan, as a disciple of Xingyun sect, killing his fellow disciples, so many people have seen it with their own eyes. He can''t help it!" Lin Chen looked at Gu Tianyi coldly.


    "My brother-in-law has said that he killed a traitor and a villain. In the mountains of beasts, nearly 100 disciples of Nei clan were slaughtered by her alone. Such villains are to be punished by everyone. Even if they are handed over to the penalty hall, the result is the same. In this case, whoever kills is not killing her. My brother-in-law will kill her with one sword and save trouble. " Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    "It''s a bunch of nonsense. Gu Tianyi killed his classmates, and the people present saw it with their own eyes. But Gu miyin kills the same clan, is only Gu Tianyi''s one-sided words, who can testify! " Forest dust road.


    "I testify!"


    At this time, a clear sound came from the exit of the mountain range of beasts.


    Purple orchid across the exit, appeared in the eyes of the public.


    She is not in good condition at the moment. She has several sword marks and several deep bones. Red is the blood dyed through the purple dress, like a blossom of blood flowers.


    "I can testify that Gu miyin killed his fellow disciples, even refined other people''s blood essence with forbidden techniques, and refined people into puppets with soul swallowing amulets. Draw out the souls of human beings and fierce beasts, and arrange a great array of ghost fire to devour the soul. The means are ferocious and appalling! " The purple orchid opens a way.In front of the tempering hall, Hong Yunzi and the other heavenly masters in the inner door were all there, but none of them came forward. As a spectator, they watched how the younger generation dealt with each other.


    Although killing is a potential rule in the mountains of beasts, if you really commit such a vicious act as Zilan said, Gu miyin really deserves to die.


    "This girl and Gu Tianyi are the same people. Her words can''t be used as evidence."


    At this time, a star light was shining in the core of the clan gate. An old man with long beard and white robe came down from the sky and stood beside the forest dust.


    Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing clasped hands at the same time and respectfully called master.


    This person is one of the five nebulae, Lin Chen''s master, Xuan Xingzi.


    It''s just When did Xia Jingjing become Xuan Xingzi''s Apprentice.


    "Her words can''t be used as evidence. Is that the place of assessment of the mountain range of beasts, the countless broken arms and bodies in the jungle, and the remains of the hell fire soul devouring array, can they be regarded as evidence?"


    Not far away, Luo CHENFENG, Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen arrived.


    "What''s more, although Gu Mi Yin is dead, the spirit of Wu has not disappeared, and you can clearly feel the mottled breath. Is this evidence? "


    Luo CHENFENG''s voice is loud and clear, but it is enough to make the whole people in front of the hall hear it clearly.


    "What''s more suspicious is that Gu miyin is just an ordinary inner disciple. She doesn''t enter the Heavenly Master''s sect and has no one to protect her. She can take out hundreds of soul swallowing runes in one breath. I''m afraid it remains to be found out where these soul eating Charms came from. "


    Luo CHENFENG said, his eyes fell on Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing, meaning self-evident.


    "What do you mean? Do you think Lin Chen can do this kind of business?" Lin Chen angry way.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Lin, I didn''t say anything. Don''t rush to get your seat." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "You


    "Enough!" Standing in front of the Bailian hall, Hongyun Laozu said in a loud voice: "this matter is of great importance and needs to be investigated slowly. If this person has committed a matter of common indignation between man and God, even if he is not a disciple of Xingyun sect. Gu Tianyi killed him for the sake of doing justice for heaven. Instead of making mistakes, he did meritorious deeds. "


    "But if it is not the case, the five of you will kill people in front of the hall and cover up each other. Their crimes should be punished."


    "The five of you will go to Xingyun prison and stay there before we find out."


    With a big wave of his hand, Hongyun is full of dignity.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 146

    Xingyun prison is a place where Xingyun sect disciples are held after making mistakes, which is divided into three levels.


    The first-class Xingyun prison has a quiet environment, which is no different from the courtyard where ordinary inner disciples live. It mainly deals with the inner disciples who have made minor mistakes and need to be locked up.


    The second-class Nebula prison is an ordinary prison. The environment is a little worse, and the treatment is much worse than that of the first-class one. They mainly deal with the inner disciples who make big mistakes.


    The third-class Xingyun prison is only a rumor. No one knows where it is except the high-rise of the penalty hall. Those who are imprisoned inside are all vicious people. Once they enter the prison, there is only one way to get out of them, that is to become corpses.


    In the third-class Nebula prison, will suffer endless torture and pain.


    Gu Tianyi and others entered the first-class Xingyun prison. It''s not a punishment. It''s just a temporary change of place.


    Send Gu Tianyi to them, but still an acquaintance.


    Holding a white jade brush and wearing white hair, not only does not look old-fashioned, but gives people a sense of vitality. Junlang''s face, with Yushu Linfeng four words to describe it is not too much.


    One of the five nebulae. He once saved Gu Tianyi with xingwenruo, but Gu Tianyi didn''t know his identity.


    Seeing his arrival, the purple orchid was startled. She kept her head down and did not dare to speak.


    "You just have to be aggrieved here for a few days. After all, there are still some superficial processes that should be done in order to make things so big. What''s more, Tianyi''s practice is too loud today. Some people in the clan who are not in the right way are afraid to make hidden obstacles to you. "


    To put it bluntly, letting five people enter here is called imprisonment, but in fact it is protection.


    "Master, why didn''t I see my second elder martial brother in front of the tempering hall today? He should know that today is the end of the assessment of the mountain of beasts. He should wait for us." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    This is also the question of Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian. If there are stars, Lin Chen and Xia Ningjing dare not be so arrogant.


    Hearing this, tianxingzi said with a smile: "this is also a happy event for your herbal garden. Your senior brother Gu Yunfeng has been closed for more than a month. He has realized the charm of heaven and earth, and today he has broken through under the help of Mu Lao. It''s still that sentence. The good and the bad are mixed up in the whole family, and they are afraid of any mistakes. Therefore, Wen Ruo goes back to protect the Dharma for them. "


    "But before leaving, he arranged everything. Although Hong Yun didn''t show his favoritism to you, you should also see his mind."


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly, this is indeed.


    "Well, that''s all. Here is the sky pattern spirit array I set up here. If there is a strong enemy coming, I will know and arrive at the first time. Here, you should be safe and shut up. " Tianxingzi''s voice is light and gentle, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    Looking at the purple orchid again, he said, "little purple orchid, quickly cure the wound on the body, and then take good care of Tianyi and them."


    Although the tone is light and slow, it contains an unquestionable domineering spirit.


    Purple orchid quickly nods to say yes.


    Tianxingzi left with his feet on the starlight, and Mu Qianqian suddenly murmured:


    "this elder seems to be a little handsome, and his cultivation is also good. It should be because of his relationship with the second younger martial brother that he takes care of us in this way. When I go back to the herbal garden, I must ask the second younger martial brother to take me to play with him, hee hee. " Mu Qianqian smiles.


    Luo CHENFENG went up and said with bad intentions: "the Third Elder martial sister, look at your present appearance. I don''t think you like this elder."


    "Stinky little five, don''t talk nonsense. I just think he is very interesting. There is absolutely no strange idea." Mu Qianqian explained.


    "We all know that there is no girl who is not pregnant. Spring." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Don''t run, I''ll kill you!"


    In the spacious courtyard, comes the beautiful drink of Mu Qianqian and the scream of Luo CHENFENG.


    Purple orchid got up and went into the room, ready to heal the wound first.


    "Violet girl, you seem to know this elder." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Purple orchid Dai eyebrow micro Cu, doubt looking at Gu Tianyi, way: "you Don''t know him? "


    "I met him once before, but he didn''t tell me about his identity." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "So it is." Purple orchid nodded and said plainly: "he is one of the five ancestors of Xingyun sect. He is the master of our sons."


    The four words of "Tianxing Laozu" are like thunder on the ground, which makes the four people present in a daze.


    Is chasing Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG also stopped, surprised looking at purple orchid.


    "You''re right. He''s Ancestor of Tianxing Mu Qianqian''s face is full of incredible look.


    Purple orchid did not answer, just nodded, and then went back to the room to heal, leaving four people with shocked eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    The core of xingyunzong, hanging island.


    Xuanxingzi stepped on the starlight and blocked tianxingzi''s way.


    "Something?" Tianxingzi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Why do you want to protect this family scum?" Xuan Xingzi said frankly."A villain of the clan? Who do you mean? "


    "Who else can there be? Naturally, it''s Gu Tianyi who practices magic skills and takes away people''s spirits." Xuan Xingzi''s tone was filled with anger.


    "You and I have not seen it with our own eyes. How can we make such a conclusion. Besides, he is a disciple of the old man. " Tian Xingzi''s tone is firm.


    "Mu Lao is also a human being and can make mistakes. I have been with Ning Jing for several months, and she is the best choice for her temperament and aptitude. Lei Ming is willing to part with pain and transfer Ning Jing to my disciple. Her words are more credible than Gu Tianyi! " Xuanxingzi road.


    Tian Xingzi was silent for a moment and suddenly grinned.


    "Is that your last choice?"


    "Yes, you and I are the ancestors of Xingzong. We should be close. If we join hands, we can cross the herb garden and get rid of this cancer for Xingyun sect." Xuanxingzi road.


    "But I don''t think so. Xingzong and yunzong are all part of xingyunzong. You may be right. Mu Lao is also a human being, and sometimes he makes mistakes, but the probability of his making mistakes is much lower than that of you. You have your own ideas, I will not impose interference, but my ideas, please respect


    "If you want to continue to fight against the disciples of herbal garden, you can try it."


    Tianxingzi snorted coldly and swung his big sleeve around xuanxingzi and left.


    Looking at the distant back of tianxingzi, xuanxingzi''s eyes narrowed.


    "You will pay for your choice today!"


    ¡­¡­


    The core of Xingyun sect is Xuanxing hall.


    Lin Chen''s face was gloomy and his eyes were full of blood.


    In front of him, Xia Jingjing looks like a frightened little white rabbit. She is very pitiful. She lowers her head and keeps silent.


    "Tell me, did you give it to Gu Mi yin Lin Chen opened his mouth and broke the peace.


    Xia Jingjing raised her head, her beautiful eyes twinkled with tears, and looked at Lin Chen pitifully with a cry in her voice:


    "brother Chen, even you don''t believe me?" Two lines of hot tears, down the pink cheek.


    "Gu Mi Yin has always been close to you. Besides you, who can give her so many soul biting charms! Xia Jingjing, I like you, but don''t treat me as a fool. This is the end of the matter. If I find out that you have something to hide from me, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Lin Chen''s voice was cold, and his big sleeve swung out of the Xuanxing hall.


    In the hall, Xia Jingjing stopped her tears, and her eyes were a little more gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 147

    Five people in the first-class Xingyun prison days, but leisurely.


    Purple orchid is one of the four sword maidens of Jiang Wencheng, the son of Youwang. Naturally, there is no lack of panacea to cure the wound. In a short hour, the wound healed and walked out of the room.


    In the spacious courtyard, the three of the herbal garden are lying on their side on cane chairs, enjoying the leisure time of the rest of their lives.


    As for Zhuo Zhiwen, he went back to his room and went to the state of martial arts master jiuzhong.


    Purple orchid stands beside Gu Tianyi, shielding the warm sunshine that should have been shining on him.


    Gu Tianyi opened his eyes and looked at the purple orchid.


    "Something?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Purple orchid nods, nibble pink lip, on indifferent pretty face, appear a sheepish manner unexpectedly.


    This is the first time to see this little woman like purple orchid.


    "That Thank you


    The purple orchid lowered her head, and when she spoke, two blushes appeared on her cheek.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, and quickly got up and said, "thank you for what I do? It''s supposed to be me. Thank you. From the hundred refining platform to the ten thousand beasts mountain range, you have repeatedly helped us in the herb garden. I don''t know what would have happened without you. "


    He said, purple orchid appears more embarrassed, voice light Judo: "I help you, is the son of the prince ordered, you don''t have to thank me. On the contrary, you saved me from the devil Gu miyin, and killed him even if he violated the rules of Xingyun sect. "


    "I was selected by you king when I was young. When I was eight years old, I was sent to be a servant girl to my son. Apart from his highness, I have only three sisters. Apart from them, no one has ever been so kind to me, gu Thank you very much, Gu Tianyi


    With these words, she lowered her head and fled back to the room.


    Left Gu Tianyi, looking at the direction of her departure in amazement.


    "Is she What''s wrong? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    To save her by myself is just a matter of convenience. To kill Gu miyin is because of her various evils. Moreover, Gu miyin is a member of the Gu clan. As the head of the minority clan, Gu Tianyi is also responsible for cleaning up the door.


    But violet seems to have misunderstood it.


    Gu Tianyi sighed helplessly and looked back. Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian sat on the cane chair, stretched their neck, and looked at Gu Tianyi with a bad smile.


    "Lao Gu, you can do it. You are an old hand in Huajian. In the mountains of beasts, when you are separated from such a little time, you can take such a cold and indifferent beauty into your hand. How do you do it? You can teach me when you have time Luo Chen breeze smiles a way.


    "Xiao Si, it seems that I need to reexamine your character. Zilan doesn''t talk about it for the moment. What''s the matter with Jiang Wencheng calling your brother-in-law? Can''t I really say that the last time you went to Wanbao pavilion to help that crazy woman taste the gambling stones, she ate the tender grass by her old cow. " Mu Qianqian also agrees with Tao.


    "Elder martial sister, which crazy woman?" Luo CHENFENG came to be interested and asked in a hurry.


    Mu Qianqian held a small hand and said helplessly, "which crazy woman is there in Wanbao pavilion? It''s Jiang Yunlan. Otherwise, why did Jiang Wencheng call Xiao Si brother-in-law? "


    "Jiang Yunlan! That''s who The princess of you Luo Chen''s wind eyes seemed to flash green light, flattering way: "elder martial sister, you seem to be quite familiar with her. When you have a chance to remember to tell her, the tender grass in the herbal garden is not only an old one, but also a more tender one. Do you want to ask her if she is interested?"


    "Damn you, what do you think of me?" Mu Qianqian white his one eye, a face disdain way.


    These two people chat so happily, Gu Tianyi is completely in the air on one side, a wry smile, also returned to the room.


    But just about to leave, I heard Luo CHENFENG''s humble voice:


    "elder martial sister, you should be careful of Lao Gu. She sent you the night sword before, and she had this idea for you. But she knows that you are not in the pool, so she is prepared to adopt the strategy of slow attack and long-term affection. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just joked with Xiao Si. I believe his character. What''s more, don''t you say that he has a child''s daughter-in-law? Why don''t you tell me about his child''s daughter-in-law? " Mu Qianqian had a look in his eyes.


    "Gu ling''er, that silly girl really has nothing to say. But the elder martial sister wants to listen, I will tell the elder martial sister about this love enemy. "


    "Enemy of love? Xiao Wu, you are itching again, aren''t you? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    These words all fall into Gu Tianyi''s ear, he did not care, just helpless smile.


    These are two living treasures.


    Although the danger of Wanshou mountain is over, Gu Tianyi''s situation is still not optimistic. Xia Jingjing controls the soul grabbing method. Although this magic skill is not as good as the divine level plunder system, it should not be underestimated.


    And today''s various situations show that she seems to have become Xuan Xingzi''s apprentice, that is, the core disciple.


    No matter the status, or the resources, will rise.


    "If you can raise the Seven Star Dragon step to Dacheng, it will be good for me. It''s a pity that there is no secret code for this martial art. Even the Third Elder martial sister learned it by hand. I have to wait until I get out of Xingyun prison and ask my master for advice. " Gu Tianyi said to himself.In the mountain range of beasts, Seven Star Dragon walking is a great help. If Mu Qianqian didn''t teach himself this body skill that night, Gu Tianyi would have died many times.


    "When he was in the mountain range of beasts, Ziji Longtong couldn''t penetrate the green fire of Gu miyin, which led to Gu miyin''s escape from the fatal blow of the combined sword style and detonated the hell fire soul swallowing array."


    "I haven''t thought about Purple Dragon pupil for some time."


    ¡­¡­


    The core of xingyunzong is a suspended Island supported by countless sky patterns array. It was a dense Island, suspended in the air, roughly divided into five regions.


    These five areas are called Xingyun hall, Hongyun hall, Lingyun hall, Tianxing hall and Xuanxing hall.


    They belong to xingyunzi, the leader of xingyunzong and the four ancestors.


    At the moment, in the main hall of Xingyun hall, five people sit in the air on five futons, their eyes slightly closed and motionless like a mountain.


    These five people are regarded as gods in xingyunzong, and each of them is a generation of powerful cultivation and contribution to creation.


    In particular, the one sitting in front of him seems to blend with the surrounding environment and become a part of heaven and earth.


    The man looked more than fifty years old, with white temples, and he did not have the appearance of immortality compared with the four people around him.


    However, he is the strongest of the whole xingyunzong, and the leader of xingyunzong, one of the eight strongmen of Qingming Kingdom, xingyunzi.


    No matter what the name was previously taboo, he should give up and become the Taoist name handed down from generation to generation.


    At the moment, the star cloud son slowly opened his eyes, and there seemed to be stars flashing in the eyes.


    "Hong Yun, there seems to have been some mistakes in the ranking war. Can we investigate this matter clearly?" He spoke at a moderate pace.


    "Back to the headmaster, it has been investigated clearly that the inner disciple Gu miyin was a dead man trained by the three elders of the Gu family. His methods were ferocious, and he controlled the long lost forbidden technique, the hemolysis method, and the soul swallowing amulet refining puppet technique. Most of the 100 disciples who entered the mountain range were poisoned by this man, and only five survived. " Hongyunzi road.


    "How to deal with the ancient Mi yin?" Asked the star cloud son.


    "She He was killed and died in front of the refining hall. The person who killed her is the young patriarch of the Gu clan. " Hongyunzi road.


    "Oh? Was this man killed out of the beasts mountain? That''s interesting. " The star cloud son showed a slight smile.


    "Headmaster, there is something strange about this matter. Gu Tianyi is definitely an accomplice of Gu miyin. Please look carefully!"


    At this time, Xuan Xingzi''s voice came, causing the four people''s side eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 148

    Xuanxingzi''s words attracted the attention of the other four ancestors.


    "What evidence do you have for saying that?" Tianxingzi frowned.


    "The ancient clan has been handed down for thousands of years, and it is natural that ancient zhantian, a powerful man with terror, can possess the lost forbidden technique. Gu Tianyi, as the chief of Shao clan, should be the main master of these forbidden techniques. And Gu Mi Yin is just a small part of his staff. " Xuan Xingzi chuckled.


    "According to what you say, Gu Tianyi and Gu miyin are together? Then why did he kill him in public. In this way, it not only breaks the rules of xingyunzong, but also lacks a right-hand assistant. What''s the benefit for him? " Hong Yunzi''s tone was stiff.


    Xuanxingzi was still light and easy to handle, and continued to explain:


    "Gu Tianyi''s method is to abandon the dead and protect the car. All of the inner disciples who can enter the mountain range are Tianjiao of Xingyun sect. If they can get the blood of Tianjiao, it will be good for Gu Tianyi. But xingyunzong suddenly lost nearly a hundred days, which is not a small matter, so he had to find a scapegoat


    "Gu miyin was his scapegoat, and he deliberately killed him in front of the Bailian hall. Everyone thought that he had nothing to do with him. Imagine that he has the strength that Gu miyin can''t match. How can he not kill Gu miyin in in three days in Wanshou mountain? Why does he have to risk breaking the clan rules and start again at the moment when Gu miyin steps out of the mountain? "


    "As for the evidence, ha ha, the cultivation of Gu Tianyi is the best evidence!"


    "At the beginning, he did not succeed in seizing and condensing his martial spirit. Instead, he was devoured by the magic skill, and his accomplishments were completely destroyed. Later, he was expelled from zongmen and returned to the ancient clan of Tianhuo city. However, in just over a month, he has already possessed the cultivation of the martial arts Jiuchong and returned to xingyunzong


    "Before he entered the beast mountain range, he had already reached the triple level of martial arts. During this period, it was only more than a month. In the three days in the mountains of beasts, his cultivation was promoted to Wuzhong, a martial arts master. How can ordinary people achieve such a terrible speed unless it''s a magic forbidden skill! "


    Xuanxingzi talked about it. Hong Yunzi wanted to excuse Gu Tianyi, but he couldn''t speak for a moment.


    Indeed, this speed is absolutely abnormal.


    Xuanxingzi Yu Guang swept all the people around him, and he could not help but look up at their reactions at the moment. He couldn''t help but smile.


    After thinking for a moment, tianxingzi suddenly said, "master, this ancient Tianyi It''s a disciple of herbal garden. "


    Hearing this, the star cloud son eyebrow a pick, in the eye came the look.


    "He is The apprentice of Murao? " Asked the star cloud son.


    Tianxingzi arched his hand and said, "go back to the headmaster. In addition to Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, who just received from Mu Lao, there are also I admire Qian Qian. "


    Mention Mu Qianqian three words, Gu Jing Bu Bo''s star cloud son, in the eye exposed cannot hide the excitement.


    "Qianqian also entered the mountain range of beasts, so she..." The star cloud son eyebrow is locked, excited way.


    "Headmaster, don''t worry, Mu Qianqian is one of the five survivors, and according to her, she has been with Gu Tianyi from the beginning to the end, and this rescue is mostly due to Gu Tianyi." Tianxingzi road.


    Hearing this, xingyunzi was relieved.


    Ling Yunzi, Hong Yunzi and Xuan Xingzi look at each other. The leader seems to care about this girl named Mu Qianqian. Is it just because she is mu Lao''s granddaughter?


    It doesn''t seem to make sense.


    "In this case, Gu Tianyi is definitely not a traitor and villain who practices magic skills. He has integrity in mind, and even at the risk of being dealt with by the clan, he will kill such evil thieves as Gu miyin. He is really a model of the younger generation. " The voice of the star cloud is bright.


    "Well? Master, how can he be sure that he is not a villain because he is a disciple who admires the old? Is it too hasty. In addition, the disciples of Baicao garden are also human beings. Maybe they all have a share in practicing forbidden arts. They just cover up each other. Please check it carefully, headmaster! " Xuan Xingzi was busy.


    What he said was reasonable, but he did not notice that the face of the star cloud became more and more gloomy.


    "I''d rather believe that all of you here are killers of Xuemei hall, but I don''t believe that Qianqian can practice magic skills. Xuanxing, you don''t have to say anything more." The headmaster looked firm.


    Looking at Hong Yunzi again, he said, "where are they now?"


    "Back to the leader, five survived, all testifying for Gu Tianyi. Therefore, they are all suspected and locked up in the first-class Xingyun prison for the time being."


    "Xingyun prison? How long has it been closed? " The star cloud son frowned.


    "Two days..." Hongyunzi road.


    "It''s ridiculous. If these five people can survive in such circumstances, they must be the proud generation with natural talent and great fortune. In addition, he was upright in nature and envied evil as a foe, and killed the heretics for our xingyunzong. Such a disciple, not only did not get any reward, but was put into Xingyun prison. If it was spread out, would it not be a joke to outsiders! "


    "I ordered the five men to be released immediately and compensated. The disciple who killed Gu miyin gave him a piece of Shenyan fruit, a volume of Xuan level top martial arts skills and a piece of four grade Lingbao as rewards.""In spite of these changes, the battle of ranking in tianbang can not be interrupted. Tomorrow, the third scene will be held in front of the multi exercise hall, and I will be there in person. "


    The leader spoke with great dignity.


    Even if Xuan Xingzi still had something to say, he could only give up when he saw the firm look of xingyunzi and shook his head helplessly.


    ¡­¡­


    For two days, apart from eating and sleeping, Gu Tianyi spent most of his time thinking about Ziji Longtong. He did not continue to learn, but focused on the two magic powers of void and refining.


    Originally, I thought that the magic power of purple dragon pupil would be promoted together with the ascension of purple sky dragon. He didn''t realize that he was wrong until he met Gu miyin in the mountains of beasts.


    Today, the body of zijitianyan dragon is more than 30 Zhang long. It is no exaggeration to say that in the whole territory of Qingming Kingdom, there are no animal spirits that can match it in terms of blood.


    However, he did not have the green fire robbery magic power penetrating Gu miyin, which made Gu Tianyi suffer a blow.


    After these two days, in-depth excavation of these two magic powers, whether it is the hole empty, or refining the void, have a general improvement in quality.


    "I just don''t know. How''s the investigation at zongmen?" Gu Tianyi sighed and said to himself.


    Just thinking about it, tianxingzi came by starlight and landed in the courtyard.


    "Father Tianxing!"


    Luo CHENFENG, Mu Qianqian and Zhuo Zhiwen saluted in a hurry.


    Tianxingzi looked at the purple orchid which was not far away and said with a smile: "it seems that the little purple orchid has told you."


    "Hey, ancestor, did you bring any good news today?" Luo CHENFENG laughs and asks.


    "Ha ha, you''ve guessed it. Gu Tianyi, tell him to come out. The leader''s Nebula has arrived!"


    With a big wave of his hand, a token about the size of a palm appeared under the bright starlight, which caught people''s eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 149

    The leader Nebula command is the leader''s letter. It conveys the command of the leader, and sees the order as if he sees people.


    Ancient Tianyi came out of the room and respectfully gave a gift to the star.


    The nebula suspended in the air, like a bright star, and the stars gradually evolved into a middle-aged man in a seven star robe and a little white temples.


    It is the leader of the cloud.


    "Meet the leader!" Five young men arched at the same time.


    The virtual shadow nodded, glanced over the five and said, "now, to find out, ancient maiyin cultivation forbidden technique, and destroy nearly 100 inner door Tianjiao of nebula sect, and people are angry and live up to the rest of the life. All five of them are the pillars of our star cloud sect, and they are the lucky generation. Special rewards are given to each of the 100 points to compensate for this entry into the nebula prison. "


    "Ancient Tianyi, kill such evil thieves as ancient maiyin. One great skill, one for God Yan fruit, one for four spiritual treasures, and one for Xuanshan peak martial arts. I hope you will always stick to your moral principles and never forget your first heart. "


    "I have the order of the leader!" Five people speak in a different way.


    The voice fell, the stars dissipated, and the leader''s figure disappeared.


    The sky star reaches out his hand and takes back the star cloud.


    "One more thing, the leader asked me to convey on behalf of the world that despite these changes in the beast mountains, the battle of tianbang ranking cannot be delayed. Tomorrow, in front of the palace of 100 refined, we will be in the third game of the tianbang ranking war. You five should be prepared well. "


    "As for the gift of the leader, we will receive them after the end of the ranking war in the tomorrow''s tianbang."


    The sky star tone is gentle.


    Five nodded with a fist.


    "My father, can we go now?" Asked Luo Chen wind.


    "If you can''t give up here, you can stay a little longer, but don''t expect me to send you back." The sky star son smiled, did not have the old ancestor''s shelf at all.


    Luo Chen wind hurriedly smiled and said a few dare not.


    The four men again boxed and left.


    "Little violet, go back with me, smell Cheng seems to have a lot of words to ask you." The sky star road.


    "Yes."


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Tianyi, who wanted to return to the herbal garden, was met by the Emperor Ming Tianshi and took them directly to the third Tianshi mansion.


    If the original Star News has been arranged, Mu Lao and Guyun peak are closed. If the star news is protected, the whole herbal garden is covered by the sky pattern spirit array. The three of them will not go back for a while.


    There is nothing to do with the three. Luochenfeng even wants to stay in the third day Shifu and find ran Ling Xuan to tell him his brave experience in the beast mountain range all night.


    In the night, ancient Tianyi and moqianqian sat on a bench in front of the palace, enjoying the quiet of the night.


    "Xiaosi, I heard Xiao Wu say that you sent your child daughter-in-law to zizizizong. Why? Although purple pole clan is also one of the three major doors, the situation over there is much more complicated than that of our star cloud sect. First, we don''t say that purple immortal, Ziyin and Ziyun are separated from each other, and there are many contradictions. Several core disciples of Ziji sect are not fuel-saving lamps. "


    "Bai Yunfei, the relative disciple of Ziyun, is a very cruel and very good-natured person. As long as the girl he sees, they can''t escape his claws. Those who don''t follow him are going to be miserable. "


    "If you are a little mediocre, your daughter-in-law is not bad. If she is a very good woman, she will be stared at by Baiyun Fei."


    Moqianqian sighs at the airway.


    The eyebrows of ancient Tianyi are locked tightly. Her words make the ancient Tianyi feel like a huge stone in his heart, so depressed. He did not explain to Mu Qianqian that Gu ling''er was his sister, not a child daughter-in-law or something. But back to the last time I met with Gu ling''er, the cold cloud Tianshi once said a word to ancient Tianyi.


    He said, dare to walk so close to guling''er, wait for you to die!


    And, vaguely, he heard what he said "white boy" and so on.


    At that time, ancient Tianyi didn''t care, just as a common threat, now recall, immediately surprised a cold sweat.


    "Linger, maybe at that time, it was already stared at by the white clouds." Ancient days Yi heart secret way.


    But why don''t Guling tell himself?


    She is too sensible, she does not want to worry about ancient Tianyi, nor let it be difficult, so she chose to bear it alone.


    "Elder sister, what is this white cloud flying, what is the identity?" The ancient Tianyi carefully way.


    If it''s just a disciple of real Ziyun, it''s good to say something. After all, real person Ziyun is just a master of this level, only he does the mountain, and Baiyun flying should not be too much.


    After all, Gu ling''er is the leader of Ziji clan and the quasi disciple of Ziji real person.


    "Baiyun flew to the head. His father was one of the four princes of Qingming Kingdom, known as king Bai, and the only king of the four. Because it is a king of a different name, if he is placed outside, I am afraid to have two hearts, so he is left in Qingming city. "


    "Few people know the specific duties of the white king, but the high status is beyond doubt. Besides, it has been in Qingming city all year round, and has a good relationship with the dignitaries and dignitaries in Qingming. White cloud flying is the most intimate with Prince since childhood, so it is so lawless and lawless. " Moqianqian road.Bai Yunfei, the son of Bai Wang, is not his identity the same as Jiang Wencheng?


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s heart is very chaotic, he is very worried about Gu ling''er, for fear that Gu ling''er has been in danger.


    They sat there and were silent for a moment. Gu Tianyi suddenly said:


    "elder martial sister, I want to connect linger to Xingyun Zong."


    Mu Qianqian turned his head and looked at Gu Tianyi. Tian Tian said with a smile: "Xiao Si, what I''m waiting for is your words. Wait for my grandfather and elder martial brother to go to zijizong with you. If they don''t let them go, we''ll rob them. I''m afraid they dare not stop them."


    "In this case, there is no need to trouble master and senior brother, so as not to cause friction between the two schools." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Xiao Si, you think too much. It seems that there is peace between the three sects, but in fact there is constant friction. It''s just a piece of cake to rob people of zijizong. Moreover, zijizong has been inherited for thousands of years, and its patriarch is one of the eight strong men of Qingming state. You can go by yourself, not to mention robbing people. It''s good if you don''t stay. " Mu Qianqian road.


    It''s not that we look down on him, it''s the truth.


    "Are the eight strong ones the realm of King Wu?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Mu Qianqian spread his hand and said, "no, I don''t know what my grandfather is doing now. But I know, grandfather is also one of the eight masters


    "Master is one of the eight masters?" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    It turns out that the so-called eight masters are so close to themselves.


    If there are masters of Wuwang level in zijizong, it is really difficult to take linger away by Qingming sword immortal alone.


    Although he can break out the combat power comparable to King Wu, it can''t last too long. Once the power of the spirit is exhausted, he and Gu Tianyi have to account for being in zijizong.


    "Well, fourth, don''t think about it. My grandfather and elder martial brother don''t know when to go out of the customs. We''ll discuss it with them. What you have to do now is to prepare for tomorrow''s ranking battle. If my opponent is you, I will not be merciful. "


    Mu Qianqian is waving a small pink fist, which is quite lovely.


    Gu Tianyi smiles and leans on the bench.


    Long night, quiet and peaceful.


    "Elder martial sister." Gu Tianyi suddenly called out.


    "Well?"


    "Thank you."


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 150

    In the three-year ranking war, the third game of the previous session was the most lively, but this time, it was very cold.


    Tianjiao, one of the hundred inner disciples, entered the mountain range of beasts, but only five survived.


    Among the five, Zhuo Zhiwen is the only one who really counts as an inner disciple.


    In theory, the three of BaiCaoYuan are miscellaneous servants. As one of Jiang Wencheng''s maidens holding swords, Zilan is a member of the core disciples as a nominal disciple of tianxingzi sect.


    Five people standing under the refining platform, it seems a bit cold.


    There are tens of thousands of onlookers around.


    In front of the hundred refining hall, eleven heavenly masters of the inner gate arrived. Hongyun Laozu stood in the middle, looking at the five people below calmly.


    In the sky above the hundred refined hall, two stars are very shining.


    Gu Tianyi watched with purple dragon pupil. He could only see two figures under the starlight, but could not see the specific shape. This kind of prestige, at least is the level of tianxingzi master.


    Tens of thousands of external and internal disciples saw the five people standing under the platform from a distance, shaking their heads and sighing one by one.


    "Well, I didn''t expect that such a thing would happen in the mountain range of beasts. So many of my inner disciples, Tianjiao, died in one fell swoop. It was the robbery of xingyunzong."


    "I didn''t expect that it would be Gu Tianyi who killed Gu miyin. At the risk of being punished by the zongmen, he put Gu miyin''s hand in front of the high-level of the zongmen. He was so loyal and brave that he could not be the shameless villain who captured the soul of the people in the rumor. "


    "It''s said that it''s illusory, and many of them are groundless. However, we have seen with our own eyes the ancient Tianyi hand blade Gu miyin. No matter what others think, I''m willing to believe in Gu Tianyi. "


    "The reputation of Gu Tianyi was defeated by the Wanshou mountain range and became the Wanshou mountain range, which is a good story."


    "It is said that all the disciples of the herbal garden are geniuses and demons. Although there are not many people today, they can also see some wonderful battles."


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid they''re familiar with each other and refuse to show their real strength."


    The act of killing Gu miyin two days ago has greatly changed Gu Tianyi''s reputation among his inner disciples. This is an unexpected achievement.


    "Silence!"


    At this time, the voice of Hongyun came from the front of the Bailian hall. With the powerful atmosphere, all the voices of private discussion were drowned out. When his voice was gone, there was no sound in front of the hall.


    "Because of the changes in the second battle, the third battle was fought in turn."


    "The first, Gu Tianyi vs. Zilan; the second, Mu Qianqian vs. Luo CHENFENG; the third, Zhuo Zhiwen; the fourth, Zilan vs. luochenfeng; the fifth, Gu Tianyi; the sixth, Gu Tianyi and Zhuo Zhiwen; the seventh, Zilan and muqianqian; the eighth, Zilan and Zhuo Zhiwen; the ninth, Zhuo Zhiwen; the tenth, Gu Tianyi Luo Chen Feng. "


    "Ten battles, four battles for each player, and the final ranking is determined according to the number of games won by each player."


    "The first game begins, the contestant enters the stage! The way of heaven is beneficial but not harmful. I wish you both a prosperous future


    With the voice of Hongyun''s ancestor, Gu Tianyi and Zilan stepped on the refining platform.


    There are only two people on the huge battle platform which is hundreds of feet around, which is empty.


    In such a broad arena, we can display our own means.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the purple orchid in front of him, arched his hand and said, "Girl Purple Orchid, although you have helped us a lot, I will not be merciful to you in this final sky List Ranking war."


    "Three days ago, you rescued me from Gu Mi Yin''s hand, and I knew that I was not your opponent. I wanted to admit defeat directly, but his highness didn''t allow me, so I had to fight with you Purple orchid cover mouth light smile, amorous feelings, and once high cold indifference, very different.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "violet girl, please!"


    "Please!" Purple orchid road.


    Before the words fell, the light purple light flowed on the surface of the purple orchid, and the soul of a sharp orchid slowly emerged. Although it is a plant, it is as sharp as the spirit of a weapon.


    This is the spirit of purple orchid. It''s called the thousand blade orchid!


    With a big wave of his hand, the dark purple Qi is like a blazing flame, and the soul of the dragon in the purple sky emerges. That bathed in the purple fire, carrying the spirit of the dragon, like the arrival of the king.


    Although only the five fold cultivation of martial arts, but in momentum, but to crush the purple orchid martial arts eight.


    "The first magic power, you LAN sword finger!"


    Purple orchid knows that the strength of Gu Tianyi is above herself, and her hand is the first powerful magic power.


    She lifted up her delicate, slender finger like green onion and jade, swung open layers of sword spirit, and pointed out. Behind him, the spirit of the orchid blossoms, and the vigorous wind blows around, which is sharper than the sword spirit.


    At the beginning, she fought against Zhou Yang and Yang Yuxin with the strength of one person. It was enough to show her strength.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and there was no escape of purple vigorous Qi around him. His sword finger, which seemed to be slow, broke out into a fierce sword Qi that could not be captured. It hit the front."Seven Star Tour, dragon walk, go!"


    In the face of the Youlan sword finger, Gu Tianyi did not use any martial arts skills to fight against him. He only relied on the mysterious Seven Star Dragon steps to avoid one sharp sword.


    The layman watched the excitement, the expert looked at the door, and some of the disciples with low accomplishments could only see the purple orchid lightly clicking on the multi exercise platform, and Gu Tianyi dodged from side to side by virtue of his body method and martial arts skills, and could not see anything wonderful.


    But there are no lack of experts on the scene, who were deeply shocked by the practice of Gu Tianyi.


    It would be fine if Gu Tianyi fought against Youlan''s sword finger with his strong fighting power, but he was able to lock in the invisible sword Qi and evade it with simple body skills.


    Many of the strong people in Wuzong shook their heads in secret, and I''m afraid they can''t do it themselves.


    In the sky above the Bailian hall, among the two stars, xingyunzi and tianxingzi, were praised in succession.


    "It''s rare for this ancient Tianyi master to cultivate the Seven Star Dragon step to the level of Xiaocheng in just over a month." Xingyunzi sighed.


    "Headmaster, this ancient Tianyi has not reached the level of Wuzong, so he can not resonate with the four sides of heaven and earth, but he can clearly judge where the invisible sword Qi comes from. This, I am afraid, is more surprising than his understanding. " Tianxingzi road.


    "It''s true. If I''m right, he should be in charge of a very mysterious pupil technique." Xingyunzi road.


    ¡­¡­


    On the refining stage, the battle continues.


    Zilan''s Youlan sword finger is evaded by Gu Tianyi with seven star swimming dragon steps, which makes her feel very shocked.


    "Gu Tianyi, you bully people!" Violet looked at him with a sad face.


    "Miss purple orchid, where can I start Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I know that I''m not your opponent, but you don''t have to humiliate me like this. You can avoid my Youlan sword finger with body skills and martial arts. You can think of it!" Violet glared at him angrily.


    Gu Tianyi was helpless. The reason why he did this was to test the effect of thinking about Purple Dragon pupil in these days.


    "Since the purple orchid girl said so, I have to do my best."


    "The second magic, the furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    Four colors of strange fire interweave, ancient Tianyi momentum skyrocketed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 151

    In the furnace of ten thousand fires, although there is a cold phosphorous fire, it does not have much influence on its power.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and held it high. The purple heaven dragon behind him opened a huge mouth. There were four colors of strange fire gathering in the mouth.


    This is the normal way to display the furnace of ten thousand fires, but under the change of the dragon, we had to use both hands.


    "Violet girl, be careful!" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Boom!


    A fireball three feet in size is just like the hot sun and hot air waves falling from the sky. Even if it is a hundred feet away, you can still feel it clearly.


    As soon as this magic power comes out, it''s like a frying pan underneath.


    "What happened just now? How did the fight suddenly change from pecking each other between vegetables and chickens to fighting between gods?"


    "Wow, Gu Tianyi doesn''t know how to take pity on women and cherish jade. Such a beautiful woman is willing to give up such a heavy hand."


    "Ha ha, that''s exciting."


    On the refining stage, the purple orchid teeth clench, holding up the spirit of the purple orchid. The lavender breath is fierce, and it confronts the furnace of ten thousand fire.


    Boom!


    The ten thousand fire furnace, which is made up of four colors of strange fire, burst out, releasing the destructive power, and directly smashing the soul of the thousand blade orchid.


    The purple orchid''s face was twisted, and the blood gushed out from the mouth and flew backward for several feet.


    Gu Tianyi pedals seven stars, turns into the shadow of Taoism, and catches up.


    A grasp of the purple orchid''s waist, slowly fell on the refining platform.


    At that moment, the purple orchid''s beautiful eyes widened, and two blushes appeared on her pretty face, staring at Gu Tianyi.


    "Violet girl, do you admit defeat?" Gu Tianyi said softly.


    "My son My highness the son of heaven does not allow me to admit defeat... " Purple orchid some embarrassed lowered the head, with thin can''t smell the voice way.


    "I can only offend you." Gu Tianyi grinned, showing a bad smile.


    "Well? What are you doing? "


    "Ah..."


    Accompanied by the purple orchid''s scream, Gu Tianyi''s hands drag her, burst out a gentle force on the palm. Not waiting for the purple orchid to resist, she was directly pushed out of the multiple training platform,


    the purple orchid turned her body, stood on the ground, separated by a distance of dozens of Zhang, her face was red, and she was looking at Gu Tianyi on the stage.


    "How could she do that?"


    Purple orchid this just returned to God, just, Gu Tianyi held her, and then threw her out!


    "The first scene, Gu Tianyi wins


    The voice of Hongyun''s ancestor rang out, and Gu Tianyi jumped off the refining platform.


    Purple orchid looked at the back of Gu Tianyi''s departure and was stunned for a long time.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a big hand patted on the top of the purple orchid''s head. Then she came back to herself, turned around, and quickly lowered her head, respectfully saying, "Your Highness, Prince!"


    "The purple orchid sister not only lost the battle, good luck even soul son was hooked away." A woman in Green said with a smile.


    This is also one of Jiang Wencheng''s maidens, named Qingzhu.


    "Sister Qingzhu, you make fun of me again..." The purple orchid bowed her head, and was ashamed and angry.


    Then he turned to Jiang Wencheng and explained, "Your Highness, Zilan really tried his best, but Gu Tianyi did his best "


    " tianbang ranking war is to make friends with martial arts, so it''s OK to win or lose. Sister purple orchid, quickly adjust your breath. There are three battles to come. " Jiang Wencheng''s smile made him feel like a spring breeze.


    Although they were masters and servants, the four maids, Mei, LAN, Zhu and Ju, grew up with Jiang Wencheng, who treated them like relatives.


    "Yes." Violet nodded.


    This time it''s over, and the second scene is about to start.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG fight, absolutely have a look.


    As soon as they stepped on the practice platform, Luo CHENFENG showed the cheap smile of the signboard nature.


    "Hey, Third Elder martial sister, let me hold you, and I will let you win this battle."


    What he said is not enough.


    Mu Qianqian''s face immediately became cold. He raised his hand and patted the bag of heaven and earth, drew out the sword of the night and cut it towards the wind of Luo Chen.


    Sword across, a wisp of long hair falling with the wind.


    Luo Chen wind swallows mouth saliva, fright cold sweat straight.


    "If you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll hand it in later and stab your mouth first!" Mu Qianqian stares at him one eye, do not have good gas way.


    "No more, elder martial sister, please go ahead." Luo CHENFENG said with a smile.


    "That''s about it."


    Boom!


    The spirit of the Oriental Dragon appeared, and Mu Qianqian stepped on the dragon head in a single jump, which showed the martial arts master''s six fold accomplishments.


    When Luo CHENFENG lifted his hand, the spirit of the Seven Star Fu Long mace appeared, which was very small compared with the Oriental Canglong. But in momentum, it is no worse than the eastern Canglong.


    The two sides fight and are ready to explode.


    A martial arts master has six levels and a martial arts master has five. Such accomplishments can only be regarded as the middle class level in the whole inner school. But at the moment, the two men''s combat power is comparable to the nine strong martial arts.


    In the end, Luo CHENFENG was a little inferior and lost to Mu Qianqian.But mu Qianqian knows that luochenfeng''s biggest base card is chaos Haotian tower. Without chaos Haotian tower, luochenfeng can''t even display half of its real strength.


    But even so, it''s not easy to win.


    "It is worthy of being a senior sister, but she is powerful." Luo CHENFENG threw a look of approval at Mu Qianqian.


    "Glib and glib, go down and cure the wound quickly. Don''t affect the next battle." Mu Qianqian rolled his eyes at him, but for the first time he helped him down to the multiple exercise platform.


    The third is the battle between Zhuo Zhiwen and Mu Qianqian. As Mu Qianqian had just fought a battle, so the two games were separated by half an hour.


    When they stepped on the platform, Zhuo Zhiwen showed his accomplishments at the moment: Martial master jiuzhong!


    It caused many people''s exclamations.


    However, under a fierce battle, the winner was Mu Qianqian.


    Moreover, Mu Qianqian seems to win more relaxed than the last one.


    "The disciples of Baicao garden are really demons!"


    "In this way, even the least favored Luo CHENFENG should be superior to elder martial brother Zhuo."


    "Don''t rush to a conclusion. The battle between brother Zhuo and Luo CHENFENG is still behind."


    ¡­¡­


    The fourth scene, Luo CHENFENG on the purple orchid, no doubt, the two meet on each other.


    I don''t know. I thought they were enemies for many years.


    It seems to be a gamble, Luo CHENFENG condenses the Seven Star Fu Long armor, and the hand is the killer mace of breaking the sky, and one move will defeat the purple orchid.


    Purple orchid stands under the stage, looking at Jiang Wencheng wrongly.


    Jiang Wencheng had no choice but to comfort her with such words as "victory or defeat is a matter of war".


    Next, many people are looking forward to a game, Gu Tianyi to Mu Qianqian.


    Mu Qianqian, as Mu Lao''s granddaughter, is also the eldest sister of the three people in BaiCaoYuan. He also showed his strong strength in just two battles.


    Gu Tianyi''s unique means and endless cards emerge one after another. Three days ago, Gu miyin''s toughness was deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    Who is better than the other two.


    Two people stepped on the stage, Mu Qianqian sweet smile, way: "small four, remember last night''s words, to go all out."


    "If you let the water go, it''s disrespectful to the elder martial sister."


    "Hee hee, that''s right."


    "Then, fight!"


    Boom!


    On the refining stage, with the purple fire and stars shining, two huge dragon spirits emerge.


    This is the first time that the two fight, four eyes against each other, see each other in the eyes of a strong sense of war.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 152

    "The first magic power, star guiding skill!"


    Lead star skill, brilliant heavenly power, lead it with sword!


    The shadow of the Oriental black dragon formed by the combination of starlight and sword is close to Gu Tianyi.


    The fierce vigorous Qi blows the skirt of his clothes and makes hunting sound. Gu Tianyi raises his hand, and the spirit of the purple sky dragon turns into a flash of fire and melts into Gu Tianyi''s body.


    In an instant, the Dragon changed.


    Then he patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and the array circulates, and the green hell sword moves.


    "The third move, pull out the sword!"


    With this sword move, one sword comes out, and ten thousand swords come out.


    Tens of thousands of Qingming sword Qi converges into a huge sword, which collides with the virtual shadow of the eastern Canglong.


    There was a dull sound, accompanied by the loud and clear chant of the dragon. The shadow of the Dragon scattered and the sword spirit soared to the sky. Gu Tianyi''s arms are in front of him, and the purple fire Qi blocks all the scattered energy ripples.


    "Seven Star Dragon walk!"


    Gu Tianyi has seven stars on his feet and his body is flashing. Relying on his flexible body shape, he looks for mu Qianqian''s flaws from all directions with purple dragon pupil.


    "Xiao Si, I taught you the Seven Star Dragon walk. Now you are ready to deal with me?" Mu Qianqian chuckled.


    The body is light and agile. It jumps up and down from the dragon''s head of the Oriental Canglong. It also displays the Seven Star Dragon walking steps, which means to compete with ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi grinned and said: "elder martial sister, when this battle is over, I will go to Tianbao hall and lead the volume of xuanlevel top martial arts skills that the leader gave me. How can you bring it to Xiucheng dragon? "


    "Oh? Xiao Si, are you going to buy off elder martial sister? Even so, the elder martial sister won''t let you have water. " Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    "It''s best." Gu Tianyi slightly raised his left hand, and there was a faint four color fire beating. He continued: "elder martial sister, be careful, ten thousand fire furnace!"


    Boom!


    Under the Seven Star Tour dragon step, Mu Qianqian''s body shape is extremely flexible, and with the reminder of Gu Tianyi, she easily avoids this move, which is not very fast.


    Then, looking at Gu Tianyi complacently.


    But she saw that Gu Tianyi was also smiling at her, and was more proud of it.


    Roar!


    At this time, the eastern Canglong issued a roar, just that a 10000 fire furnace, impartial hit on its body.


    Dongfang Canglong is like a part of Mu Qianqian''s body. She can control this huge thing like her own hands and feet. But just now more attention has been paid to Gu Tianyi''s body. This is just a moment when he doesn''t pay attention to it. He has hit Wu Hun.


    The damage to the soul of the army will also cause great loss to her fighting power.


    "Little four, you are too much!" Mu Qianqian glared at him.


    "Elder martial sister, I just reminded you." Gu Tianyi looks innocent.


    "I..." Mu Qianqian was speechless, looking at Gu Tianyi angrily, and said: "you are so, I will move the real case!"


    Before the words fell, Mu Qianqian made a small move, and the spirit of Dongfang Canglong, which was dozens of Zhang long, turned into a touch of starlight and integrated into her dark night sword.


    For a while, a star shining Dragon shadow appeared on the originally gorgeous Youye sword, which added some mysterious beauty to it.


    "Canglong sword rhyme, seven stars out!"


    It seems that a sword without any fancy, but it has triggered a shocking momentum. With one sword, the stars twinkle and the Dragon chants in bursts, it seems that the power of the whole oriental black dragon''s spirit is instilled in this sword.


    This sword formula is the most powerful method that Mu Qianqian has controlled so far. Luo CHENFENG is defeated by this sword.


    Feeling the fierce atmosphere, Gu Tianyi retreated a few steps backward, a pair of dragon claws raised slightly, and the purple fire turned into a series of complicated patterns, just like the sky pattern.


    These lines evolved rapidly, forming a fiery array.


    "Kill the dragon!"


    This is the most powerful means controlled by Gu Tianyi so far.


    The purple flame column suddenly erupted, instantly engulfed the black dragon sword formula. The Dragon shadow did not disappear, but merged into the flame column.


    "Out!"


    Mu Qianqian looks solemn, accompanied by a light drink, seven light spots on the Dragon shadow. The star light is great, the sword idea is vertical and horizontal, suddenly burst out.


    Boom!


    The shadow of the Dragon scattered, and the sharp sword destroyed the array, but the afterglow of the stillness of the dragon still broke her body protecting Qi, and the whole person flew out of the multiple refining platform like the wind and the remnant leaves.


    The battle has been won or lost!


    Mu Qianqian to fall on the ground, the sky sprinkled a star light, like a gentle hand, will drag her body.


    It''s the two ancestors from above.


    Gu Tianyi gave a gift to the two stars, and quickly jumped off the refining platform and came to Mu Qianqian.


    Tianxingzi frowned and said, "I didn''t expect that the ancient Tianyi method was so powerful. Qianqian even used the Canglong sword formula, but he was still defeated. It seems that he is the strongest of the five"Ha ha, although Gu Tianyi is not weak, it may be a bit exaggerated to say that he is the strongest." Xingyun Zong said with a smile: "that boy called Luo CHENFENG, the strength seems not to be under him."


    "Luochenfeng? He just lost in Qianqian''s Canglong sword formula? " Tianxingzi frowned.


    "Yes, but I always feel that he didn''t use all his strength to deal with Qianqian. Although I don''t know why he wants to hide his strength in the tianbang ranking war, he gives me a feeling that is no worse than Gu Tianyi. "


    "Don''t wait for mu Lao to leave the pass and ask about his disciple?" Tianxingzi road.


    The star cloud son is silent for a moment, suddenly show a touch of helpless bitter smile, way: "still forget, I think, Mu old don''t want to see me very much."


    "Do you still feel sorry for that


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The ranking war is still going on.


    The sixth scene, Gu Tianyi against Zhuo Zhiwen, there is no doubt that Gu Tianyi won.


    The seventh scene, purple orchid against Mu Qianqian, Mu Qianqian win.


    The eighth, purple orchid vs. Zhuo Zhiwen, Zhuo Zhiwen wins.


    In the ninth game, Luo CHENFENG won against Zhuo Zhiwen.


    Nine games are over, poor violet. Four games are lost. When she looked at Jiang Wencheng wrongly, Jiang Wencheng just laughed bitterly and didn''t know how to comfort her.


    Mu Qianqian also ended his four battles, three wins and one defeat.


    Zhuo Zhiwen, one win and three losses.


    The tenth scene is Gu Tianyi''s fight against Luo CHENFENG. It seems that someone specially arranged this order, putting their fight at the end.


    So far, Gu Tianyi has won three games. Luo CHENFENG, two wins and one defeat.


    When they stepped on the platform, the tianxingzi and the leader xingyunzi seemed to be more excited than the two on the stage.


    "Tianxing, would you like to bet on the outcome of this battle?" The star cloud son says with a smile.


    "Ha ha, headmaster, do you still like luochenfeng? Since you have this elegant interest, I will accompany you to see it. However, if it is true as you said, luochenfeng has been hiding its strength from the beginning to the end, I''m afraid this one will not be exposed. " Tianxingzi''s interesting way.


    "Ha ha, everything has a contingency." Xingyunzi road.


    "Let''s wait and see."


    On the refining stage, the two people stood up against each other, revealing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 153

    On the refining stage, two people stand at each other. This scene is familiar.


    "You''re not going to do your best yet, are you?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    If you win the battle, you can''t help but laugh at me. In this way, it will be troublesome again. "


    "You mean..." Gu Tianyi asked again.


    "After all, it''s a battle of ranking in tianbang. Many senior leaders of zongmen pay close attention to it. Let''s fight, but it''s not too much trouble. You and I will win or lose with one move." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Both of them have experienced three battles. Although their true Qi can be recovered with Yuanshi, their physical strength is a little behind.


    One move will win or lose, and it will save you trouble.


    "Yes, it''s up to you." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    The moment of the emergence of the dragon''s spirit in the purple sky is directly integrated into the body of ancient Tianyi, completing the transformation of Yanlong.


    On the other side of luochenfeng, the golden dragon plate body, the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor condenses, and the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace martial spirit appears on the hand.


    For a moment, their momentum soared.


    "What are they doing? It''s like the preparation before the match. "


    "Two martial arts masters, five heavy, what kind of deep master?"


    "Oh, have you ever seen a martial arts teacher five, which can be compared with nine


    There was a lot of discussion on the stage, and the sword was at war on the stage. Although they had not yet made a move, the atmosphere between the two sides had already fought together.


    The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, known as Fu Long, was tied with Gu Tianyi two months ago. Over the past two months, Gu Tianyi''s strength has improved in general. Of course, Luo CHENFENG was not idle and entered the country rapidly.


    "Old time, aren''t you ready to use all your strength?" Luo CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly, smiling at Gu Tianyi.


    What he said refers to Gu Tianyi''s magic power of cold fire and Huasha.


    Although the growth rate of Yanlong change is very strong, it is suitable for long-term and close combat. For a decisive battle like this one move, it is obviously more appropriate to use the magic power of cold fire and Huasha to improve the attack.


    Now, Gu Tianyi didn''t mean to use cold fire to turn evil spirits into evil spirits.


    Gu Tianyi was surrounded by fierce purple fire. On his hands, the four color fire accumulated in the dark.


    Seeing Luo CHENFENG''s inquiry, he reported one with a smile and said: "last time in the sky fire big match, I don''t know you have hidden strength, so naturally you should go all out.". But now, I don''t want to take advantage of you. And I think it''s enough to deal with you in this state of affairs


    His strongest means is to kill the dragon breath.


    "Then Let''s go Luo CHENFENG smiles, full of fighting spirit.


    All of a sudden, the golden light suddenly appears, and a virtual shadow of a golden dragon condenses from the golden light and merges into the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace. At that moment, luochenfeng''s momentum changed from quantitative change to qualitative change. The light was shining under his feet and he displayed his mysterious body skills.


    "The third way, break the sky!"


    A mace points out, the strong force tears the vigorous Qi, and sends out a piercing hum. The supernatural power driven by true Qi should even make way for the spirit of heaven and earth.


    It seems simple and unadorned, but in fact it contains mysterious and mysterious rhyme of heaven.


    Gu Tianyi hands a hand, the two hands in the hands of the magic melting pot into one. Between the electric light and flint, several feet of fireballs converged in front of him.


    Gu Tianyi''s movements are natural and unrestrained, and he pushes forward like clouds and flowing water. With the roar of flames, the sound of dragon singing also rings. Then, in full view of the public, the ten thousand fire furnace evolved into a purple sky dragon.


    The four kinds of dragon made by strange fire collide with the Seven Star Dragon mace under the broken sky.


    Then, the firelight and the golden light fight, the fierce breath and the burning air wave swept around. At the foot of the multiple refining platform, a faint light was emitted, and the sky pattern holy array opened itself to cover them.


    This incident caused many people to exclaim.


    "This This is the inner array of the refining platform! "


    "The inner array, as the name suggests, once opened, the multiple refining platform is equivalent to forming its own boundary and achieving internal space. But Isn''t it that only when the strong men at the level of Wuzong can fight, can the Bailian platform activate the internal array by itself? "


    "Is it that these two martial arts masters with five levels of strength can break out to be comparable to the strength of Wuzong level?"


    "It''s terrible. These two people are not human beings, they are demons!"


    Wuchong, a martial arts master, is comparable to Wuzong. I''m afraid that only in the very ancient classics can there be such a terrible genius.


    Above the sky, xingyunzi and tianxingzi looked at each other with deep meaning in their eyes.


    Chen Luo''s strength is hidden Tianxingzi frowned.


    "Ha ha, what surprised me more is that Gu Tianyi also hid his strength, but I didn''t see it." The star cloud son says with a smile.


    "It''s just that at the moment before the fight, although they were far beyond their own limits, they didn''t seem to be able to reach the level of Wuzong. How can this inner array be excited? " Tianxingzi did not understand.


    Xingyunzi twists his long beard, smiles but does not speak. His eyes are straight at the refining stage.His actions made Tian Xingzi confused and said, "master, the inner array is open. Even the strong king of Wu can''t penetrate it. What are you looking at?"


    "Ha ha, have you forgotten that my Nebula order can control all the array in the star cloud clan?" The star cloud son says with a smile.


    "Well? Did you run the battle? " Tianxingzi seems to understand something.


    Star cloud son did not answer, just pick eyebrows at him.


    But at this time, xingyunzi, who paid close attention to the internal situation of the refining platform, was shocked, and her smile on her face solidified and showed a dignified color.


    "No wonder he wants to hide his strength. That''s why."


    "Master, what do you see?" Asked tianxingzi.


    "Ha ha, you can''t say it, you can''t say it."


    ¡­¡­


    On the refining stage, the sudden rise of the inner array made the two people stand at the same moment.


    Gu Tianyi used the magic power of Ziji Longtong''s hole void to see through the spirit array. After exchanging eyes with Luo CHENFENG, the cold cremation suddenly broke out.


    At the same time, the Qingming sword was suspended in the air, and the ten thousand sword style broke out, and thousands of ways of Qingming sword Qi were released from the Qingming sword.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand to turn into an array, and purple fire turned into a sky pattern, slowly converging.


    Luo CHENFENG is not willing to be outdone. Seeing Gu Tianyi''s action clearly, he raises his left hand slightly. The gray breath condenses from his palm and suddenly becomes solid, and the chaotic Haotian tower emerges.


    At the next moment, with Luochen wind as the center, the Green Qi swept around, releasing the two polar areas. At the same time, the first floor of the five Spirit Pagoda released five different kinds of brilliance, hovering and flying, turning into a pagoda more than ten feet in size.


    Wuling town prison, together with the bipolar field.


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and looked at the five spirits prison which came down like the God''s punishment. His eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Silence Dragon breath


    Boom!


    The dark purple flame column poured out from the array, competing with the divine power of the five spirits prison. The two poles began to spread and spread towards the ancient Tianyi.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    With the general improvement of the quality of refining virtual purple fire, but also tainted with cold cremation evil spirit power, the power is like a tiger.


    Both sides are glued together, Gu Tianyi grins at the corners of his mouth, revealing a smile.


    "Luochenfeng, you are going to lose!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 154

    Jimie Longxi blocked Wuling town prison, refining xuzihuo and two polar areas. Both of them exerted their efforts to suppress the bottom of the box, and the battle fell into a stalemate.


    At the same time, it is a heavy burden for both of them.


    It seems that Luo CHENFENG''s energy has reached the limit, and he can''t give out his hand to display the spirit of Seven Star Fu Long mace.


    However, Gu Tianyi still has a trick.


    At the beginning, when the flying cloud robber attacked the city of fire, Gu Tianyi and Qingming sword immortal returned to the city to save people, and the Qingming sword immortal taught Gu Tianyi a move to resist the sword.


    This is an incomplete version of the sword control skill which has been disassembled by Qingming sword immortal. It can only improve the speed of Lingbao flying sword, and has no other use.


    However, Gu Tianyi is involved in more information from the long memory of Kendo taught by Qingming sword immortal.


    Although it is still not a complete sword fighting skill, it has another ability to resist the sword with Qi!


    At the moment, although the Qingming sword is unmanaged, it is suspended in the air and evolves the style of ten thousand swords. This sword is a card left by Gu Tianyi to deal with this situation.


    Luo CHENFENG was quick and alert, and naturally noticed the trend of Qingming sword. When he raised his eyebrows, he looked at the chaotic Haotian tower which was standing in the air and kept circling. He said softly:


    "the five spirits are killing the prison!"


    Boom!


    The destruction of these five forces was entangled with a very powerful energy shock, which directly shattered the death dragon breath and the array in front of Gu Tianyi. Gu Tianyi hums, his throat is sweet, and his blood overflows from the corner of his mouth.


    Luochenfeng''s side, in the moment before the wanjian style falls, there is a loud noise. The chaotic Haotian tower heavily hits the refining platform, enveloping the luochenfeng in the pagoda more than ten meters high.


    Dang!


    A sound of gold and iron crisscrossed, and the long-standing sword power broke out, and the chaotic Haotian tower with unstable foundation was cut off and flew out.


    The pagoda, which is more than ten feet long, fell with a roar. After the Wuling pagoda and the Yaowang pagoda flickered for a few times, they turned into a gray and chaotic atmosphere and returned to the palm of Luo CHENFENG.


    The two poles, of course, disappeared.


    The residual power of refining the virtual purple fire and the ten thousand sword power is going straight to Luo CHENFENG. Luo CHENFENG, who suffered heavy damage to the soul of chaohaotian tower, can only take out the magic sea and Youlong mace from the heaven and earth bag, wave up the double mace and smash it on the multiple refining platform.


    "You long mace method, the second type, Panlong shield!"


    The two dragons circled and turned into a golden clock, which covered him firmly.


    The sword is fierce, but a sword splits the Panlong cover. The purple fire spreads over luochenfeng''s body protection. The hot air wave, from all directions to Luochen wind.


    Luo CHENFENG''s face was pale. He slowly looked up and saw the purple eyes of Gu Tianyi who were burning the same flame through the gap between the heavy purple fire, and then showed a smile. Tightly clenched hands slowly release, a big hand, the Seven Star Fu Long armor scattered.


    "Lao Gu, you won." Luo Chen Wind God color relaxed way.


    Before the words fell, the inner array on the Bailian stage disappeared, and their figures reappeared in the sight of the public.


    Gu Tianyi waves his hand to disperse the purple fire that surrounds luochenfeng. Qingming sword is recalled and put into the bag of heaven and earth.


    The two men got off the refining platform and went together.


    Talking and laughing, compared with the fierce fighting on the refining stage, it is totally different.


    "Game 10, winner, Gu Tianyi!"


    "The Third Battle of tianbang ranking, all ten battles are over."


    "First place, Gu Tianyi, won four battles."


    "Second place, Mu Qianqian, three wins and one defeat."


    "Third place, Luo CHENFENG, two wins and two losses."


    "Fourth place, Zhuo Zhiwen, one win and three losses."


    "Fifth place, purple orchid, four battles and four losses."


    The voice of Hongyun Laozu reverberated over the whole hundred refining platform.


    At the top of the Bailian hall, among the stars where the star cloud is located, all of a sudden, a fierce sword spirit was aroused and fell on the side of the hundred refining platform. The blank pillars with dozens of Zhang Zhang were engraved with names one by one.


    The pillar, which is the tianbang of the inner gate of Xingyun sect, stands in front of the Bailian hall and is changed every three years.


    In the tianbang ranking war, each session is in the charge of the four ancestors in turn, and the final reading and lettering are completed by the responsible ancestors.


    It is the honor of all the disciples on the list to engrave characters by the ancestors.


    According to the principle, the reader is Hongyun Laozu, and the engraver should also be Hongyun Laozu.


    Who is this person who is in charge of the job?


    They could not help but look up at the two bright stars.


    After the five names were engraved from top to bottom, the light of the two stars suddenly dissipated, and the figures of tianxingzi and xingyunzi came into view.


    "It''s the leader and the ancestor of Tianxing!"


    "Disciple, please see the leader, and the ancestor of Tianxing!"


    "Meet the headmaster and the ancestor of Tianxing!"In front of the refined hall, tens of thousands of people spoke at the same time, and their voices were rolling like thunder.


    Tianxingzi and hongyunzi are masters at the same level. In Qingming, they have already lived in the ranks of the top strong. In the eyes of Xingyun sect disciples, they are like gods.


    But at the moment, standing side by side with the stars and clouds, it is like a green leaf setting off flowers, it seems not so brilliant.


    This does not mean that tomorrow''s star child is weak, but this leader, too strong!


    His eyes swept over the five people, and they all felt a strong pressure.


    He spoke slowly, and his voice revealed his incomparable dignity:


    "it''s my misfortune to encounter such changes in this ranking battle. But it is also a blessing in misfortune that five of you survived. Although there are only ten battles in today''s war, each one is extremely wonderful. I hope you will not forget your original intention and stick to the morality and morality. In the future, you will be the mainstay of Xingyun sect! "


    The praise of the leader is the supreme honor of every Xingyun sect disciple.


    "Thank you, master." Five people hold fist at the same time.


    The star cloud son secretly nods, finally the vision falls on Mu Qianqian''s body, the eye is full of deep meaning.


    Stars twinkle, the shadow of the cloud has disappeared, the sky, only a person.


    Now the battle for ranking the tianbang has officially ended. A large number of disciples have left. Ten masters of the inner sect have congratulated Junming Tianshi, including Wuzhan Tianshi and leiming Tianshi.


    The two of them seem to have forgotten the confrontation with the third Tianshi mansion a few days ago, and that their disciples died in the mountains of beasts.


    And Gu Tianyi''s eyes always fall on the thunder Master. Jiang Hong himself admitted that today, thunder Master is the only survivor among the seven sons of thunder.


    Lei Ming turns around and his eyes collide with Gu Tianyi. In his kind smile, he suddenly has a cold look.


    Bang!


    Just then, a big hand fell on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder.


    Gu Tianyi turns back and sees the hands of tianxingzi, respectively, on his shoulder and luochenfeng''s shoulders, and looks at them with a smile.


    "You two, can you tell me what happened in the inner battle?" Tianxingzi asked with great interest.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and shrugged.


    "Ha ha, you two stinky boys. If you don''t want to say anything, that''s all. Just in this way, the reward of the tianbang ranking war, and the reward that the leader promised you yesterday, find someone else to take you to get it. " Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 155

    Among the five nebulae, tianxingzi has the least frame of its ancestors.


    It''s just who could have thought that Tianxing Laozu would even play rogue with the younger generation.


    Seeing the embarrassed appearance of the five people, Hong Yunzi came over and said with a smile, "Tianxing doesn''t take you. Let me take you. Ha ha. "


    "Well? Hong Yun, how can you dismantle my station Tianxingzi frowned.


    "I really can''t see it. You''re still bullying younger people when you''re old. Don''t forget the rules of the clan. You can''t say, ask, or rumor about things in the inner battle! You not only broke the rules yourself, but also the younger generation. The headmaster thinks highly of these children. " Hongyunzi road.


    "You are so stubborn as you get older. Forget it, I won''t ask. It''s just what the leader told me. It''s better for me to do it myself. " Tian Xingzi waved and said with a smile.


    In addition to the qualifications of the major cultivation sites of xingyunzong, the most direct reward for tianbang ranking war is merit points.


    As a kind of money equivalent to spirit stone in Xingyun sect, as long as there are enough merit points, we can get all kinds of resources from Tianbao hall.


    Elixir, elixir, talisman, array, treasure, quintessence, martial arts, everything.


    As the first place, the reward is the most generous. In addition to the one-time reward of 3000 merit points, you can also get 100 merit points every month for ordinary resource consumption.


    In the second place, 2000 merit points will be awarded at one time, and 80 merit points will be awarded every month.


    In the third place, a one-time reward of 1000 merit points, 50 merit points per month.


    The fourth place was awarded 800 merit points in one time, and 40 merit points per month.


    The fifth place, a one-time reward of 500 merit points, 30 merit points per month.


    Merit points are directly stored in the disciple''s rune, which is responsible for saving merit points. It is the Bailian hall.


    After the party came out of the Bailian hall, Mu Qianqian, Zhuo Zhiwen and Luo CHENFENG went back to the third Tianshi mansion. Tianxingzi took Gu Tianyi to Tianbao hall to collect four kinds of Lingbao, shenyanguo and Xuan level top martial arts skills.


    On the way to Tianbao hall, there were more accompanying people, not others. It was the disciple of tianxingzi, Jiang Wencheng.


    Along the way, he and Gu Tianyi had a word after word conversation, claiming to get acquainted with his future brother-in-law. Although Gu Tianyi repeatedly explained that he had no relationship with Jiang Yunlan, he always gave Gu Tianyi an ambiguous look and said with a smile, I understand!


    Gu Tianyi can''t help feeling depressed. What do you know? You don''t know anything!


    Later, Gu Tianyi didn''t want to spend too much time. He thought what he liked.


    Turning his head and looking at tianxingzi, Gu Tianyi said: "Laozu, I wanted to ask yesterday whether I can replace this one Shenyan fruit with other five essence that nourish the spirit?"


    this is a statement. "Xingxingzi is rather puzzled." with a smile, "Tian Yi, you are not very familiar with the God Yan fruit of our star cloud. The whole of China is just a treasure tree of God''s disease. The God Yan tree itself is a strain of six products, and its fruit is the essence of the magic tree. Although it is listed as the quintessence, its value is extraordinary, and the quintessence can be compared with it. "


    "What''s more, although the spiritual essence that nourishes the spirits is rare, there are not many people who need it. Therefore, as long as there are enough spirit stones, they can be bought in some specific occasions. But this is not the case with shenyanguo. If it is not for the great achievements and rewards from the ancestral clan, ordinary people will not get them all their lives. "


    Jiang Wencheng also echoed: "brother-in-law, my master is right. Shenyan fruit is extremely precious and has a very good effect. And your martial spirit attribute happens to be fire. Shenyan fruit is definitely a treasure you can meet but can''t ask for. "


    Gu Tianyi was also aware of this, but before that, he had refined a Shenyan fruit. This kind of heaven and earth spirit essence, the effect of the first is the best, refining more, but not much effect.


    Gu Tianyi could only smile bitterly and said: "this Shenyan fruit is really a good thing, but in comparison, I need to nourish the spirit of things."


    When they were in the Wanshou mountain range, the four of them, in order to protect Gu Tianyi, resisted Gu miyin''s ghost eating array, which consumed nearly half of the power of the spirits.


    When the time comes to kill zijizong and save Gu ling''er, if you really start, Gu Tianyi''s grasp will be half less.


    The essence that nourishes the spirit soul is the thing to protect life!


    Jiang Wencheng patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder. A shrewd glance flashed in his eyes and said, "brother-in-law, take Shenyan fruit and I''ll take you to my sister''s Wanbao Pavilion for auction. The spirit stone in exchange is absolutely enough for you to buy two or even three quintessence of the five grades that nourish the spirits. "


    "Don''t deceive me. There is no quintessence of five kinds of spirits to nourish spirits in Wanbao Pavilion. The one she gave me last time still took a lot of effort to find." Gu Tianyi disdains the way.


    "It''s natural that you can''t find such a rare treasure in the pavilion alone. But five days later, there will be an auction in the pavilion. This auction is not simple. Most of the strong people in the region will participate in the auction. When the time comes, let alone the essence that nourishes the spirits, maybe even the elixir can be found. " Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    Listen to his words, how to feel a bit unreliable.How can a Wanbao Pavilion attract more than half of the powerful in Qingming?


    As if seeing Gu Tianyi''s doubts, tianxingzi explained: "it''s true. The background of Wanbao Pavilion is Zhubing mountain villa, which has a good relationship with most of the strong people in the region. In Qingming, although Wanbao Pavilion can not compare with Qingyun chamber of Commerce, Qingyun chamber of Commerce symbolizes the royal family of Qingming kingdom. The strong people of Qingqiu state and Qinglong city can''t give such great benefits to the royal family of Qingming state. "


    This makes sense.


    "The auction will be held every three years, and the next one will be held five days later. My brother-in-law, I heard that my sister gave you a seven star spirit jade card. Let me go with you then." Jiang Wencheng said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi looked at him with great interest and said with a smile, "you are even in charge of your sister''s business. You want to take advantage of it."


    "Wan Bao Ge is just in charge of her business, and the profit is not her. Brother in law, let''s make a deal. " Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    He seems to be more excited than Gu Tianyi.


    Speaking, the front is Tianbao hall.


    Qian Yi, the leader of the temple, saw Gu Tianyi from a long distance. He stepped on the golden light and turned into the shadow of the Taoist road. In an instant, he came to the three people and looked at Gu Tianyi with vigilance.


    "You boy, why are you here again?" Qian Yiduo is not angry.


    It seems that I am still worried about the "star old devil incident" last time.


    Gu Tianyi is a little embarrassed, and his eyes float to the tianxingzi around him.


    Tianxingzi coughed gently and said, "Qian Yiduo, this time Tianyi got the master''s order of Xingyun. He came to get the reward of killing Gu miyin. Besides, with me, what''s wrong with you?"


    Qian Yiduo nodded and gave a gift to tianxingzi to make way for him.


    When Gu Tianyi walked past him, Qian Yiduo said stiffly: "a few days ago, I asked master Murong to find a vegetable fruit. If you need to, prepare 800 spirit stones or merit points. Otherwise, if the stars come, I won''t give them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 156

    At the beginning, if Xingwen had made him so miserable, he even helped Gu Tianyi to find the essence to nourish the spirits.


    Su Shenguo, which is several times stronger than Guiyuan fruit, although the same as the five grades, but there is no small gap between them.


    It''s just like the demon lion and the extremely cold python, which are four level ferocious beasts, are not at the same level at all.


    Qian Yiduo, a good man!


    Now he has just won the first place in the tianbang ranking war, and his disciple Fu has 3000 merit points. Gu Tianyi handed his disciple Fu to him without saying a word, and said directly, "Su Shenguo, I''ll take it."


    Qian Yiduo was stunned. His eyes were straight at the disciple Fu in Gu Tianyi''s hands. The light of the 3000 merit points was particularly conspicuous.


    "Are you sure?" Qian Yiduo asked.


    Gu Tianyi nods.


    "No more bargaining or anything?" Qian Yiduo asked again.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head.


    Qian Yiduo then took over Gu Tianyi''s disciple Fu, and ordered the steward of Tianbao hall to go to the storehouse to get the fruit.


    Su Shenguo, for Gu Tianyi, is definitely a timely help.


    Taking advantage of the time when the steward took the vegetable fruit, tianxingzi took Gu Tianyi to the Lingbao Pavilion of Tianbao hall first. This is a huge attic with a hundred Zhangs in circumference. There are complex sky patterns around it. From a distance, it seems that it is covered with a light veil outside the attic.


    Tianxingzi directly took Gu Tianyi to the fourth floor. Here are four kinds of Lingbao.


    A step into one of them, a dazzling array of Lingbao into the eye, let Gu Tianyi suddenly see dazzled. There are also various kinds of spiritual treasures with other increasing properties, such as those of Gu ling''er, which is a cold jade dragon.


    Gu Tianyi shuttles through Lingbao''s "ocean". After half a day''s searching, he finally finds a delicate soft armor.


    This soft armor seems to be made of countless fine silver and white scales. It is also like a small white star shining with dazzling cold light. It feels cold to the touch, and its attribute is Yin cold.


    From afar, it looks like a gorgeous and exquisite work of art.


    The name of this Lingbao is "Hanxing"


    when Gu Tianyi selected Hanxing, tianxingzi and Jiang Wencheng couldn''t help frowning. In any way, it looked like a girl''s. What''s more, they all know that Gu Tianyi''s strong defense and explosive attributes make him unable to use this soft armor, which is cold in nature and extremely soft in temperament.


    Since it''s not for your own use, is it a gift?


    As for that volume of Xuan level peak martial arts, Gu Tianyi didn''t think much about it. He said that he wanted to have a Seven Star Tour of Longbu.


    "Tianyi, do you mean that you want to upgrade the Seven Star Dragon walk to Dacheng?" Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    In the previous ranking battle of tianbang, he clearly saw that Gu Tianyi''s Seven Star Tour dragon step had reached the level of small success.


    "If you want to achieve great success, you need not only talent, but also strict requirements in other aspects. For such a big star cloud sect, there are not a few people who practice the Seven Star Dragon walk, but there are only a few who can enter the realm of Dacheng


    "Even I was still in the state of Xiaocheng at that time. I had no choice but to change my body skills." Tianxingzi road.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I''ve decided to take a Seven Star Dragon walk." Gu Tianyi said firmly.


    "Ha ha, good, ambitious. I hope you can become the fifth person in Xingyun clan to complete the Seven Star Dragon walk. In addition, you may as well tell you that the Seven Star Dragon walking is not the top skill of Xuan level, but a ground level skill that surpasses Xuan level. It''s only because most people stop at the level of little success that they regard it as a mysterious peak. "


    "The Seven Star Dragon walk in Dacheng is no worse than that at the prefecture level."


    Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    Prefecture Level martial arts, in the whole area, are priceless!


    A little martial arts master dares to practice martial arts at the prefecture level. If it is spread out, it will be laughed to death. But if the practice is successful, it can frighten people to death.


    After all, even many high-level martial arts schools may not be able to control the mysterious and mysterious prefecture level martial arts.


    The martial arts, Lingbao and shenyanguo have arrived. The three return to the main hall. Qian Yiduo has been waiting for a long time. Behind him, a steward was holding a delicate wooden box, in which Su Shenguo was located.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi coming out, Qian Yiduo hurriedly stepped forward and said, "Tianyi little friend, you can cut a price."


    "Bargain? Money hall master, this vegetable fruit is sold for 800 spirit stones at a fair price. Why should I bargain? " Gu Tianyi is at a loss.


    After listening to him, Qian Yiduo was a little anxious and hesitated for a long time. Then he began to say, "other people''s words, eight hundred spirit stones are really fair, but you people in hundred grass garden..."


    "I''m afraid I''ll take you eight hundred spirit stones. If you go out with Mu Lao after Xingwen, I won''t be able to protect the whole hall!"


    Not only he, but also a group of stewards of the temple of heaven, were still afraid of Murao and xinglaomo.


    Murao is a bully. He is not only powerful, but also one of the eight strong men in Qingming state. Even his seniority is very high. He has always regarded Tianbao hall as his private storehouse and takes whatever he needs. No one dares to say no.It was not until later that something happened that made Mu old frustrated and seldom stepped out of the herb garden, which made Tianbao hall have a good life for a few days.


    But the good time is not long. Soon after Mu Lao stopped, the star old devil was born. Different from Mr. mu, the star old devil is a soft knife. He kills people without blood. He goes around and takes people in. Not only take your things, but also take your money, finally don''t forget to press your IQ on the ground, crazy friction.


    The operation of bringing Gu Tianyi to Tianbao hall last time is just a small part for xingwenruo.


    Although Gu Tianyi doesn''t have those flowery guts, he is an apprentice who admires the old man and the apprentice of the old star devil.


    Qian Yiduo''s words to Gu Tianyi at the beginning were nothing more than a bluff. He was really afraid to let him collect money at the full price.


    Seeing the pitiful appearance of the head of Tianbao hall and the officials, Gu Tianyi shakes his head and smiles bitterly. It seems that they have been persecuted by herbal garden in recent years.


    No wonder Mu Qianqian always said that the reputation of our herbal garden has never been better in the whole xingyunzong.


    "Cough, money hall master, you can help me to find this vegetable fruit, which is a great help to me. How can I make Tianbao hall lose money again?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    He really appreciates Qian Yiduo.


    "No, Tianyi little friend, if you really appreciate me, you can cut a price. I will never bargain. If you don''t cut it, you''ll do me harm Money is more than money.


    "Hall master..."


    Gu Tianyi wants to explain something more, but seeing Qian Yiduo''s real eyes reveals desolation, which is even more pitiful than the widow who has just died.


    Gu Tianyi sighed and said helplessly:


    "well, how about this vegetable fruit with four hundred merit points


    As soon as he said this, Qian Yiduo and the steward looked at each other, and continued to look at Gu Tianyi, his eyes revealing hope.


    That look, as if to say, continue, you continue!


    "Two hundred!" Gu Tianyi bit his teeth.


    They still look at each other, but soften a lot.


    That means, it has to go on.


    "Fifty!" Gu Tianyi gnaws his teeth and offers a price that even he is ashamed of.


    Qian Yiduo grabbed Gu Tianyi''s hand and said excitedly, "deal


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while. How could they feel happier than themselves.


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Tianyi left, in Tianbao hall, the officials appeared to be happy and had a lot of private discussions.


    "What did Gu Tianyi say at the beginning? He even wanted to buy Su Shenguo at full price. It was so frightening."


    "Don''t tell me. I''ve been sweating since he came into the temple."


    "But the last hard work of bargaining makes people feel much more friendly. This is just like what people in a hundred grass garden can do."


    In front of Tianbao hall, Qian Yiduo stood with his hands down, looking at the 50 merit points recorded in the account, his eyes filled with tears.


    "I never thought that in my lifetime, Qian Yiduo was able to make a deal of herbal garden."


    "Tianyi little friend, what a generous Taoist


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 157

    Out of Tianbao hall, tianxingzi asked Jiang Wencheng to return to Tianxing hall. He sent Gu Tianyi to the third Tianshi mansion.


    Jiang Wencheng made an agreement with Gu Tianyi before leaving. Three days later, he went to Wanbao Pavilion in Tianyou city to participate in the auction.


    On the way back to the third Tianshi mansion, tianxingzi just walked with Gu Tianyi without any communication. Until in front of the third Tianshi mansion, tianxingzi swept the dust in his hand, and a strong spiritual power enveloped them.


    "Lao Zu, you are..." Gu Tianyi doubted.


    Tianxingzi changed his former easygoing manner, looked at Gu Tianyi seriously and said, "Tianyi, you don''t have to be nervous. I''m just giving you a piece of advice."


    "The royal family is not as simple as you think. If you have to, try not to associate with them."


    Among the royal family, Gu Tianyi was only familiar with Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng.


    "Is there something wrong with Jiang Wencheng?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Tianxingzi is Jiang Wencheng''s master. The relationship between them seems to be very harmonious. How could tianxingzi tell Gu Tianyi what is harmful to his disciples?


    With a smile, tianxingzi said, "Wen Cheng is the son of Youwang, but he is kind-hearted and approachable, but he is an upright man. Jiang Yunlan, as the apprentice of the casting soldier immortal, is also a man of integrity. However, as a young patriarch of the Gu clan, this identity is very sensitive to the royal family. "


    "If you are not the young clan chief of the Gu clan, Wen Cheng and Yun LAN are not royal family members. It''s OK for you to walk together."


    "But I was born with an identity that some people would not be friends even if they had similar interests."


    "That''s all I have to say. Tianyi, whether you believe it or not, what I''m telling you today must be hidden in my heart and can''t be told to anyone. Otherwise, it''s not good for you


    The words just finished, the sky star son hands whisk dust, all around spirit power disperses.


    He patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and walked away with the starlight.


    "Tianxing ancestor asked Jiang Wencheng to go back first, just to talk to me about this?" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Just, why did he say these things to himself? Was it just because he was a person of hundred grass garden?


    "But if I don''t get in touch with the royal family, how can I take root in Qingming City, and how can I find my father''s whereabouts?" Gu Tianyi sighed and walked into the third Tianshi mansion.


    Today, the third Heavenly Master''s house is very busy. Master Jun Ming is holding a celebration banquet for Zhuo Zhiwen and the three of BaiCaoYuan.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi went back, he was pulled together by Mu Qianqian and others.


    Busy, some troubles, but also temporarily left behind.


    At night, in the main hall of the third Tianshi mansion, Junming Tianshi, his four disciples, and three people in BaiCaoYuan gathered together. The table was full of delicacies made of spirit essence and fierce animals. Even wine is made from spirit essence. Although it is not as good as that of Mulao, it is also expensive.


    "Come on, let''s raise our glasses to the three goblins in the herbal garden and take the top three in the sky list!" Jun Ming raised his glass and said with a smile.


    It can be seen that he is really happy for the three.


    Eight people raised their glasses and drank the wine in one gulp.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo is also good. I didn''t expect that on the eve of the third scene, he broke through to martial master jiuzhong. Even Zilan, who is the core disciple of his name, was defeated by elder martial brother Zhuo. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Among the laughter, the crowd raised their glasses again.


    If purple orchid is here, she can''t help crying again. She is the strongest among the five in the first game of tianbang ranking war. However, in the final battle, she was defeated four times in a row, and her confidence was greatly damaged.


    After returning to Tianxing hall, Jiang Wencheng and her three sisters took turns to fight and comforted for several hours.


    After two glasses of wine, several girls blushed. Ran lingxuan was the worst. She was lying on the table with a red face and giggling from time to time. She was so cute.


    Tao Feiyu took up his glass, left his seat, went to Gu Tianyi and solemnly said, "Gu Tianyi, I once misunderstood you. Here, I will punish myself and apologize to you."


    Gu Tianyi pressed his glass with a smile and said, "a man, a man, just a few words. It''s nothing. We are friends now. Since we want to drink, we should drink together. Don''t talk about the previous unhappiness. It''s all in this glass of wine. "


    "Dry!"


    Two people will touch the cup jingle, drink down, but give birth to a heroic feeling.


    Luo CHENFENG after drinking, can only use a word to describe, that is, wine strong counsels people''s courage.


    In full view of the public, he grabbed Mu Qianqian''s small hand, pinched ran lingxuan''s red face with the other hand, and said with a smile, "Qianqian, master said that as long as I can get into the top ten of the heaven list, I will agree to be with you. With Ling Xuan, the three of us are happy to be sleeping together... "


    Bang!Before he finished speaking, Mu Qianqian''s little Ba Zhang fell on his face, and his delicate hand broke out with a strong force, which directly knocked Luo CHENFENG to the ground.


    People look, Luo CHENFENG''s face, more than a very obvious palm print.


    For this, no one sympathizes with him, the goods are totally self inflicted!


    "Master, I think you''d better find a reliable mother-in-law for Ling Xuan, so as to save some people from thinking about it." Huo Zhiyao covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "I think so, Ling Xuan. What do you think?" Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "Ah?" Ran lingxuan looked up vaguely and said vaguely: "master, make the decision..."


    Luo CHENFENG got up from the ground and didn''t care about the palm print on his half face. He said to Jun Ming with a smile: "master, you see me fit..."


    Bang!


    Another slap hit the other half of Luo CHENFENG''s face.


    This time, it is still Mu Qianqian.


    After the fight, he murmured in a low voice: "if I knew this guy was so worthless, I should have stopped my grandfather from taking him as a disciple. Well, he has lost all our faces in the garden. "


    "Elder martial sister, why do you hit me again?" Luo CHENFENG gets up and looks innocent.


    "That Symmetry is good. " Mu Qianqian road.


    Poof!


    The crowd couldn''t help laughing.


    At this time, a servant disciple of the third Tianshi mansion approached the hall and reported: "Tianshi, there is a core disciple outside the mansion who asked to see Gu Tianyi."


    "Core disciple? Lin Chen or Jiang Wencheng? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Among the core disciples, Gu Tianyi can think of these two for a while.


    The servant said, "no, it''s a woman. She said her name is Xia Jingjing. "


    "Xia Jingjing!" All of them were surprised.


    Convergence of the smile, eyes on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi, Xia Jingjing has become a disciple of Xuanxing''s ancestor, and she is now one of the core disciples. I''m afraid the purpose of coming to you late at night is not simple. " Jun Ming''s Heavenly Master''s expression is congealed.


    "It''s true." Gu Tianyi nodded, then revealed a smile, and continued: "no matter what her purpose is, it must be to see."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 158

    The dark night sky is dotted with scattered stars, and the cold moonlight sprinkles on the ground, adding a bit of desolation and mystery to the vast mountains.


    Outside the third day master''s mansion, a beautiful woman waited quietly, with a gentle smile on her small face. Thin figure, let people pity.


    If you don''t know her well, you will treat her as a simple, kind, ignorant girl.


    Gu Tianyi saw her from afar. The corners of his mouth rose slightly and outlined a sneer.


    "Xia Jingjing, I''m here. I''ll tell you what you want." Gu Tianyi walks slowly.


    Compared with before, she did not change much, but after Gu Tianyi knew her personality, the more she covered up, the more disgusting.


    When Xia Jingjing saw Gu Tianyi, her bright eyes flashed with excitement. She even said, "Tianyi, Congratulations, you have become the first one in the sky list."


    If there had not been the event of Wanshou mountain, she said this at the moment, Gu Tianyi would hold her in his arms and say a few sweet words. But now, responding to her, it''s just a sneer.


    "Tianyi, are you still worried about that? In fact, there may be some misunderstanding between us." Xia Jingjing blinks her big eyes and looks up at Gu Tianyi pitifully.


    Pure and lovely appearance, people can not help but pity.


    "Xia Jingjing, you came to me just to tell me about these things?" Gu Tianyi''s voice was cold. There seemed to be fire burning in his purple eyes. He looked at Xia Jingjing and said, "what happened between us, I think you know better than me."


    In the face of Gu Tianyi''s Ziji Longtong, an indescribable fear grows from Xia Jingjing''s heart.


    She subconsciously lowered her head. After a moment of silence, she suddenly snorted and said, "it seems that you are not going to reconcile with me?"


    "Reconciliation? Ha ha. " Gu Tianyi suddenly laughed.


    His laughter, in the dark night, seemed to seep.


    Under his laughter, Xia Jingjing''s expression gradually became gloomy.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at when you have become so naive, Xia Jingjing. She robbed me of my soul and ruined my reputation. Even my life almost died in your hands. You''re talking to me about reconciliation now. Why, are you afraid? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Afraid? Gu Tianyi, from beginning to end, you are just a chess piece in my hand. As a chess player, where do you get so much drama? I know you hate me, but you''re also afraid of me, because with what I''m in charge of, it''s still easy to destroy you at all costs. "


    "However, if you promise not to be enemies with me any more, we will write off the gratitude and resentment between us, and I will compensate you for what I have done to you."


    "After all, you have loved me, shouldn''t you pay everything for me and bless me silently?"


    "Besides, there are many good memories between us, aren''t we?"


    Xia Jingjing''s voice is clear and graceful, gentle and pleasant to hear. With her delicate face, she has great attraction to any opposite sex.


    She stretched out like green onion jade finger, in the chest of Gu Tianyi glides slowly, full of temptation.


    In the face of all this, Gu Tianyi just snorted coldly. His true Qi surged, and a fierce vigorous Qi was surging in his body since ancient times. Xia Jingjing, unprepared, retreated a few feet and then stabilized herself.


    At the moment, she looked at Gu Tianyi with a cold look in her eyes. Jiao said, "Gu Tianyi, you don''t want to propose a toast or not to eat or drink. Do you know what Lin Chen is? If you are still stubborn, the killer of Xuemei hall will find you one after another, and you will sleep with one eye open. "


    Her words made Gu Tianyi shake.


    "The killer of Xuemei hall is really related to you!" I''m afraid that the disciple of Gaoyi temple, I''m afraid, is to become the core of all the disciples in the temple of blood


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, Xia Jingjing was stunned at first and then said with a smile: "it seems that you already know the identity of thunder Master. Yes, he is indeed the killer of Xuemei hall and the only survivor among the seven sons of thunder. And I have all this now, thanks to Lin Chen''s arrangement. "


    "And Lin Chen''s identity may as well tell you that he It''s the young master of the whole blood plum hall! Now, are you sure you want to fight against me


    Although Xia''s tone is plain, she is full of threat.


    Lin Chen''s identity, also like a bolt from the blue, let Gu Tianyi Leng for a long time.


    If Xingwen has mentioned that Lin Chen''s origin is very mysterious, but it is certain that he must have other identities besides his core disciple.


    But what this identity is, nobody knows.


    The young master of Xuemei hall, no matter how good your imagination is, I''m afraid you won''t guess.


    Just then, on the third day, a figure came out of the master''s mansion and interrupted their conversation.


    Take a close look, it is luochenfeng.


    In front of the others, Xia immediately changed her face and nodded at Luo CHENFENG with a smile."How did you come out?" Gu Tianyi glanced at him and asked.


    "I''ll come out and have a look, so as not to give you any infatuation by this shameless and mean woman. What''s more, in the middle of the night, you''re not afraid that she''s going to discuss with Lin Chen, the dog thief, to give you a fairy dance or something? " Luo CHENFENG did not shy away from Xia Jingjing.


    Being scolded by Luo CHENFENG pointing at her nose like this, Xia Ningjing can''t hold her no matter how thick she is.


    He just glanced at Luo CHENFENG coldly. His eyes fell back on Gu Tianyi. He said with a smile, "Tianyi, what I told you, you can think about it. Think about it. Give me an answer. "


    With that, he left a message talisman for Gu Tianyi.


    He also gave a gentle smile to Luochen wind and said, "you are the little city master of Tianhuo City, luochenfeng. Oh, I remember you


    "There are so many people who care about my beauty. How old are you Luo CHENFENG''s unfriendly way.


    In terms of bickering, how could she be the opponent of Luo CHENFENG.


    Suppressing her anger, Xia Jingjing is about to turn around and leave when Gu Tianyi suddenly opens her mouth and stops her.


    When Xia Jingjing turns back, Gu Tianyi raises her right hand slightly, and the purple fire rises, burning the message Rune she left to ashes.


    "Don''t think about it, Xia Jingjing. Wash your neck and wait for death."


    "If Lin Chen wants to be nosy, don''t say he is the young master of Xuemei hall. Even if he is the crown prince of Qingming, I will kill him!"


    "Go away!"


    A roar of anger, will Gu Tianyi''s attitude.


    Xia Jingjing''s face was cloudy and sunny, staring at Gu Tianyi, and finally showed a frightening smile.


    "Good, good, Gu Tianyi. I hope you won''t regret it!"


    Her figure, disappeared in the dark.


    After she left, Luo CHENFENG frowned and said strangely: "Hello, old time, Lin dust is really the young master of Xuemei hall?"


    "Why, afraid?" Gu Tianyi raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "Will I be afraid? It''s just exciting


    "It''s just that Lin Chen''s identity should be top secret. Why did she tell you? Although it''s a deterrent to you, it''s not good for Lin Chen to expose his identity. " Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "Ha ha, for Xia Jingjing, Lin Chen is just a chess piece in her hand, just like me. If Lin Chen falls down, she will definitely not hesitate to join others. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 159

    Lin Chen and Gu Tianyi had no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent days. They could not have been enemies. All of this was hindered by Xia Jingjing.


    What Lin Chen did was just to be used by her to clean up the obstacles for her.


    As for the purpose of her coming tonight, Gu Tianyi can''t see clearly.


    "Do you still have an illusion about me that I will still be as naive as before, and that her sweet words can make me dizzy?" Gu Tianyi doubted.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t understand. He didn''t want to think about it. The soldiers came to block him, and the water came and the earth covered it. When she first arrived, Xia didn''t seize the opportunity to eradicate herself. It would be difficult to do it again later.


    The two returned to the third day of the master''s office, and the celebration banquet continued. Xia Jingjing''s arrival was just a small episode.


    During the dinner, Gu Tianyi was absent-minded, and there were many bright minded people present. Naturally, his state could not be concealed from the eyes of the public.


    "Tianyi, are you still thinking about Xia Jingjing''s coming?" Jun Ming asked.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said, "I didn''t care about Xia Jingjing at all. But last night, the third senior sister told me something about zijizong, which made me worry about linger."


    Gu linger''s matter, if Xingwen ever mentioned it to Junming Tianshi, he was clear about it.


    "Lao Gu, you mean to take care of Gu ling''er. Well, my second elder martial brother and I tried to persuade you for a long time. I don''t know how much water we spent. You had to insist on your own opinion and send her to zijizong. Well, I regret it now. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Gu ling''er? Is it Gu Tianyi''s sister? " Ran Ling Xuan wakes up, shakes her head, blinks her big eyes and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s not my sister. It''s the daughter-in-law of the ancient mansion." Luo CHENFENG "corrected" the way.


    Mu Qianqian white his one eye, did not good gas way: "small five, did not see small four is anxious, you don''t help to think of a way to also calculate, how to return a pair of schadenfreude appearance."


    "What else do you need to think about? As far as I know, that silly girl is now the prospective disciple of Ziji immortal. You can take her to xingyunzong for a few days, but if you want to keep her around for a long time, you can only use strong! When master, elder martial brother and second elder martial brother leave the pass, they will call ancestor shangtianxing and Laozu Hongyun and go to zijizong to rob people. I''m sure they don''t dare not give it! " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Gu Tianyi looked at him and said with a wry smile: "you and the Third Elder martial sister are really clever. They even think of the same way, but robbing people is always the worst strategy. It is not necessary to do so unless you have to."


    "What''s more, the master and the elder martial brother have closed down, and even the Tianwen spirit array of Baicao garden has been opened. If there is no accident, it will not be possible to get out of the pass in a short time."


    I can see that Gu Tianyi seems to be worried about Gu ling''er.


    Master Junming pondered for a moment and said, "Tianyi, I have a close friend in zijizong. Now I am the sixth Heavenly Master of zijizong, known as Qingfeng Tianshi. I haven''t seen you for three years, so I''ll take you to zijizong in the name of visiting him. "


    "It happens that the Qingfeng Heavenly Master belongs to the lineage of Ziji immortal. Your sister is the disciple to be of Ziji immortal. It should be easy to get close to her."


    After all, Gu Tianyi is worried that he can''t see Gu ling''er now.


    Moreover, we don''t know the situation of zijizong, and it''s not good to take measures.


    Hearing of Jun Ming''s method, Gu Tianyi''s eyes showed excitement.


    "I think it works. It''s just that, as a Heavenly Master, you make every possible effort. I''m really sorry to have delayed you so long. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, when will you learn to be hypocritical with Xingwen. Now that you agree, it''s settled. We''ll start early tomorrow morning. " Jun Ming said with a smile.


    "Now that there is a solution to this vexation, is it time to continue drinking?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Come on, do it!" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The seventh Heavenly Master''s house, the empty hall, is extremely gloomy.


    Thunder Master sat alone on the top of the big chair, looking at the bottom, his eyes revealed a desolate color.


    When the door of the hall was pushed open, Xia Jingjing''s pretty figure walked into the hall, stretching her figure very long under the moonlight.


    "Shouldn''t you go back to Xuanxing hall?" The thunder of the Heavenly Master''s afterglow swept Xia Ning Jing, and her voice was cold.


    The door of the hall was closed again. Xia Jingjing stepped forward slowly and stood in the center of the hall. She looked up at the thundering Heavenly Master and saluted him.


    "I know you have a grudge against me. If it wasn''t for me, you thunder seven sons would not have taken such a difficult task as Gu Tianyi. What''s more, he won''t be in his hands one after another. Up to now, only you are left alone and become the laughing stock of the whole Xuemei hall." Xia Jingjing''s tone is flat.


    These words reached the ears of the thunder Master, full of irony.


    His face became more and more gloomy, and an invisible pressure was released from his body.


    Xia Jingjing was not afraid in her eyes. Seeing the scene, she laughed and said, "master, I''m just explaining a fact. Why should you be angry?""Ha ha, Xia Jingjing, you know better than me that I am just a stepping stone for you to climb up, just a transition. I am not qualified to be called master by you, but you are not only the wife of the future master of Xuemei hall, but also the disciple of Xingyun Zongxuan star ancestor. You are so beautiful, why go back to the seventh Tianshi mansion and laugh at me as a loser? " The voice of thunder revealed desolation.


    Thunder seven sons, by the blood plum palace Committee with heavy responsibility, placed in the star cloud clan to protect the little Lord.


    He was proud to be one of the seven sons of thunder, but now, six brothers have died in the mission, leaving him alone. Death, for the blood plum hall killer''s liberation, pain, but to leave to live people to bear.


    The thunder at the moment is painful.


    With a faint smile on her face, Xia Jingjing continued: "in any case, you have been my master for a period of time. I still hate nostalgia. To thank you, I''ll bring you a message that you''re absolutely interested in. "


    "In view of the performance of the seven sons of thunder, the Xuemei hall is very disappointed, and your little Lord is about to break through Wuzong. The high-level of Xuemei hall decided that the task of protecting the little Lord should be done by others. You thunder seven sons, no, it should be you alone, for the blood plum hall, has no value


    Xia Jingjing''s words, like a sharp blade, are inserted in the chest of the thunder Master.


    "Who has been entrusted with the task of protecting the young master?" He asked in a trembling voice.


    "Ha ha, it is said that they are the three demons of Xuemei, which are much better than your seven sons of thunder. They are enough to reflect the importance of the bleeding plum hall on your little Lord." Xia Jingjing giggled.


    When the door of the temple opened and the cold moonlight poured into the hall, Xia Jingjing turned to master Lei Ming and said, "waste can be used. Where is the last value of thunder Master?"


    She had walked out of the hall.


    Thunder Master sitting on the big chair, in this short period of time, as if aged dozens of years.


    "Surplus value..."


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    At that moment, in the turbid vision, suddenly showed the astonishing killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 160

    On the third day, after the banquet, everyone went back to their rooms.


    Gu Tianyi has a god level plunder system. All the fine wine brewed with spirit essence is automatically extracted by the system, which turns into pure energy and stores it in the blood, and becomes its own internal details.


    "Tomorrow, I will go to zijizong with Junming Tianshi. I heard from the Third Elder martial sister that the situation in zijizong is complicated, and the high-level groups are divided. What''s more, if ling''er is really targeted by Bai Yunfei, I''m close to ling''er, and I have to fight with this person. "


    "Since he is the son of the white king and a disciple of immortal Ziyun, his strength should be similar to, or even better than, Jiang Wencheng and Lin Chen."


    Gu Tianyi asks himself that although he has become the number one in tianbang, he is only limited to the inner disciples under the age of 25. In the face of Wuzong strongmen or Lin Chen''s core talented disciples, Gu Tianyi is still no match.


    Qingming Sword Fairy hasn''t woken up yet, so he can only rely on himself for the time being.


    In a short time, it is unlikely that you want to improve your cultivation again. Now the only one that can be promoted is the Seven Star Dragon walk.


    "If you can raise the Seven Star Dragon step to Dacheng level, even if you can''t beat it at that time, there''s no problem in running." Gu Tianyi thought.


    According to tianxingzi, the great achievement of the Seven Star Dragon walk is the level of martial arts. The body skills and martial arts of the prefecture level are top-notch in the whole Qingming Kingdom and even in the region.


    Take out the scroll recording the Seven Star Dragon steps, a series of complex symbols, and obscure language, presented in front of you.


    If you don''t have any foundation and directly pick up the scroll to learn this martial art, there is absolutely no clue. But now Gu Tianyi has cultivated the Seven Star Dragon step to the level of Xiaocheng. He combines his own understanding with his pithy formula, and then deduces it. The original obscure words become very thorough.


    I tried to run the true Qi according to the direction of the scroll. When I took a step, I just felt the scenery around me moved backward.


    Boom!


    Knock a big hole in the wall of the room.


    After all, with Gu Tianyi''s current physical strength, even the ordinary defense type erpin Lingbao, can''t withstand such a collision.


    "Let''s go to the arena." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Under the night, the moon is bright and the stars are rare. On the third Tianshi Palace''s martial arts arena, Gu Tianyi tries again and again to promote the Seven Star Dragon walk to Dacheng.


    But the gap between Xiaocheng and Dacheng was too big. Gu Tianyi tried for more than one hour, and his Qi was exhausted four times. There are several times have faintly touched the threshold of the state of Dacheng, but feel something bad, failed.


    "Is this the harsh condition that Tianxing Laozu said Gu Tianyi sits on the martial arts arena and absorbs the real Qi in Yuan Shi.


    "It''s no wonder that there are no more than five people in the whole xingyunzong who can cultivate the Seven Star Dragon step to Dacheng. It''s really not a simple body step."


    Speaking, not far away came a large black cloud, covering the sky.


    At first, Gu Tianyi didn''t care, but when he was ready to get up and continue to try to practice the Seven Star Dragon walk, two beams of light suddenly came out of the dark clouds. Like two lanterns in the dark, with scarlet light.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Under the void of the cave, in the dark clouds, there is a thunderbolt eagle with the size of more than ten feet. The two beams of light were released from its eyes.


    The body of the thunder Eagle seems to be interwoven by colorful divine thunder. It is not an entity, but a martial spirit.


    Above the thunder hawk, there was a man in the Heavenly Master''s robe of xingyunzong, his white hair fluttering in the fierce vigorous air. Old face, turbid eyes, although full of aging, but exudes a strong sense of killing.


    His eyes through the dark clouds, thousands of feet apart, but with Gu Tianyi look up.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    "You are Thunder, master? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    It''s just, how could he be like this.


    Master Lei Ming has no words. His eyes reveal a cold intention to kill. To control the spirit of martial arts, his hand is to kill.


    The thunderbolt Eagle opened its mouth, and thousands of thunder converged towards its mouth. Under the flash of thunder light, it turned into a pillar of ten meters thick and fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    Lei Zhu swept across the martial arts arena, instantly drowning Gu Tianyi''s figure.


    At the moment of touching the pillar, he was like flying ash, annihilated and dissipated.


    But in another place, Gu Tianyi appeared again.


    "Death and robbery talisman?" Thunder master frowned and said in a cold voice, "I''d like to see how many death and robbery talismans you have on your body!"


    "The first magic power, run away the thunder!"


    Boom!


    The terrible pillar of thunder came again, and the training platform was directly under the pillar and was divided into two sections.


    But this time, Gu Tianyi dodged.


    Under the thunder column sweeping, his body shape is ethereal, the star light disappears under his feet, and behind him appears the remnant shadow of the road, which looks like a dragon.This is the great achievement of the Seven Star Dragon walking. It looks like a dragon!


    "Just five heavy martial arts masters, even to avoid my running thunder?" Thunder thundered in his heart.


    Jump up and down from Lei Ying''s spirit, Wu Zong''s five strong accomplishments are fully displayed.


    Among the eleven masters in the inner gate, the thunder Master belongs to the weakest group. But even so, it is not the ancient Tianyi can defeat.


    The invisible pressure, like a big hand, went towards the suppression of Gu Tianyi.


    More than a month ago, on the stage of life and death, Gu Tianyi had no resistance to thunder.


    For more than a month, the master of thunder has not been greatly improved, but Gu Tianyi is not the same as before.


    The soul of the dragon appears in the purple sky, and instantly merges with the ancient Tianyi to complete the transformation of the dragon.


    Then, the white flame attached to the Dragon change, cold fire under the evil spirit, let the ancient days of the momentum, again enhance.


    The influence of the thundering Heavenly Master''s pressure on ancient Tianyi was negligible.


    "In just over a month, you have been able to rise to this level. Sure enough, Gu Tianyi, you can''t stay


    The master of thunder leaped forward, and Wu Zong''s powerful atmosphere broke out. The whole person turned into a ray of thunder and rushed to Gu Tianyi.


    "You''d better wait until you have the ability to kill me."


    "Seven Star Dragon walk!"


    Gu Tianyi leaped lightly and stepped back several steps.


    The thunderclap of Heavenly Master Lei only scattered a large part of the shadow.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi several Zhang away, he couldn''t help frowning and narrowing his eyes. Kill under the diffuse, again.


    Now, in order to make sure that all the masters of Yixing are killed, he is willing to make a big noise. Whether we can kill Gu Tianyi today, he will inevitably die.


    Besides, his time is running out.


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    Thunder Master suddenly drink, the thunder hawk in the sky turns into Dao Dao, Lei mang gets into his body, for a time, the speed suddenly increases.


    Boom!


    A blow down, in the roar of thunder, there is a big pit more than ten feet long.


    Gu Tianyi is still more than ten Zhang away.


    "Gu Tianyi, you must die today!"


    Under the fierce intention of killing, a large amount of thunder poured out from the thunder Master''s body, covering his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 161

    Under the night, two shadows chase on the main peak of the inner gate of xingyunzong.


    The former is graceful and elegant, leaving behind the shadow of the road, just like a dragon. The latter burst in momentum. Although it could be seen that it was a human figure, it was wrapped up in different colors of thunder, emitting a crackling sound.


    It was Gu Tianyi and Lei Ming.


    "The Seven Star Dragon walking is worthy of being a ground level body skill. Even compared with the thunder Master, who is a Wuzong Wuzhong, the speed is not inferior. The old rascal hid himself so well in the daytime. I don''t know what kind of stimulation he got. He didn''t want to kill me in the middle of the night Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    His body is ethereal and easy to handle.


    The two of them had already left the third Heavenly Master''s mansion. Even in the inner gate of Xingyun sect, Lei Ming was not afraid at all. Look at this posture, swear to kill Gu Tianyi tonight!


    "Thunder dog, are you the ancestor of Xingyun clan? Do you eat dry food? If you make such a big noise, don''t say kill me, you can''t protect yourself!" Gu Tianyi spreads his voice with genuine Qi, which is like thunder on the ground. Half of xingyunzong can hear his voice.


    Surrounded by thunder, thunder Master can''t see his expression at the moment, but from the only pair of eyes, you can see the cold bloodthirsty killing intention.


    Blood plum hall top killer, thunder seven of the eldest, his means can not be said to be overbearing.


    But now, he is in a deep depression.


    In principle, Gu Tianyi is only a small five fold martial arts master. Even if he is a monster, his ultimate combat power is only the level of a martial arts master''s nine levels. If master Lei Ming is desperate to kill him, it is absolutely easy.


    However, just after triggering the death and robbery talisman, he was like a different person, sliding like a loach. Compared with the proud thunder Master in terms of speed, he did not fall behind.


    "How can this be possible? He''s just a little five fold martial arts master!"


    However, the fact was in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    This is the difference between mortals and demons.


    In the eyes of evil spirits, ordinary people, who are poor in their whole life, can''t understand the body skills and martial arts, which are just a chance and an epiphany.


    Between the life and death triggered by the death and robbery talisman, Gu Tianyi, who had a deep understanding of the Seven Star Dragon walking, completed his final epiphany, and it came to pass.


    At this point, the master of thunder is a great help.


    "Tonight, it''s a shot in the arm. I have to make it."


    In the eyes of thunder Master, in addition to bloodthirsty and ferocious, but also a touch of firmness.


    "Boy, this is what you forced me to do, the third magic power, the contract of thunder and magic!"


    Roar!


    Suddenly, a magnetic roar came out of the thunder Master''s body, and then a wisp of thunder light emerged from him like a silk cocoon. It soared up and turned into a virtual image of a fierce beast composed of thunder.


    This fierce beast has a terrible momentum. In addition to the power of bursting thunder, it also has a kind of magic.


    This is the thunder devil transformed by the third magic power of thunder Master. You can feel that the momentum of this thunder demon has already exceeded the limit of thunder Master. If there is no accident, this is also a move to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800.


    Compared with Zhou Yang''s blood sea of wansha, there is no less than.


    With the appearance of thunder devil, there was a mysterious power between heaven and earth. The thunder light seeped from the thunder Master. Not only did they gather into the thunder devil, but also some of them got into the body of ancient Tianyi with the rapid thunder power.


    Gu Tianyi did not realize that he had become the "puppet" of the thunder devil.


    The other puppet is the thunder Master who exerts this magic power.


    When the thunder magic contract formed at that moment, Gu Tianyi only felt a stiff body, frozen in place, unable to move.


    When he looked back, a hundred feet away, the thunder devil was powerful. The thunder Master under the thunder demon had a ferocious face and white hair, just like a fierce ghost. At the center of his eyebrows, there appeared the blood colored plum blossom, which is the symbol of him as the killer of blood plum hall!


    "Bold beast, how dare you come to Xingyun Zongxing to kill people and seek death!"


    A sound came, like thunder on the ground. The sound wave contained powerful spiritual power. Just this sound made the thunder Master frown and spat out blood.


    Above the sky, stars twinkle, a graceful figure holding a white jade dusting falls from the sky, the heavenly star ancestor comes!


    He glared at him. His gentle temperament had already disappeared. Instead, he had a cold sense of killing.


    With the arrival of Tianxing ancestor, the thunder that should have been alarmed, instead of being afraid, the Heavenly Master showed a proud smile.


    "Father Tianxing, come on, kill me. I am the killer of Xuemei hall. I have not only successfully mixed into xingyunzong, but also become your Heavenly Master. You say it''s not funny. Ha ha ha. "


    "What''s more, over the years, I did all those mysterious and missing gifted disciples of Xingyun sect. They are all smashed by my thunder, and there is no body left. "


    "It''s ridiculous that you have been so called" the five nebulae "that you have allowed me to be free from justice for so many years under your eyes."He laughs wildly, looks at the sky star ancestor''s eyes, seems to be full of expectation.


    Tianxing Laozu frowned slightly. He recognized thunder Master, but he was puzzled by his behavior at the moment. When he said these words, he was forcing himself to kill him. What was this for? Conscience Discovery? Tianxing is not stupid enough to think so.


    Poof!


    At this time, Gu Tianyi, on the other side, frowned, twisted, and spat out blood. For a while, his face was pale.


    His injury seems to be the same as thunder.


    "Well? Is it the magic power? " Tianxing Laozu was surprised and saw the clue.


    Thunder magic contract, unexpectedly will thunder the Heavenly Master and the ancient day Yi together. One side takes the damage, both sides have to bear the same damage, but Gu Tianyi''s reaction is a little slower.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I stand in front of you and tell me all my actions, but you dare not kill me. It''s funny. It''s funny. My performance today is enough to make the whole blood plum hall proud of me Thunder, the Heavenly Master laughed.


    Raymond is his code name in Xuemei hall.


    Tianxing Laozu looks ugly. He doesn''t want to kill the bloody plum hall killer, but if he doesn''t lift the thunder magic contract, Gu Tianyi will die with him.


    It made him give up.


    "Tianxingzi, since you don''t dare to do it, I can only do it myself!"


    Boom!


    The thunder light is surging, above the thunder demon, his thunder hawk spirit appears again. Wu Zong''s five strong accomplishments are all gathered in the spirit of the thunder eagle.


    The spirit of thunder Hawk is rising, and gradually surpasses the thunder devil. Even the ancestor of Tianxing is afraid.


    His idea is very clear, this is to blow up the soul!


    It is not the exclusive use of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi once killed two of thunder''s seven sons by blowing up his soul. Now, it can be regarded as a kind of cause and effect to deal with him by bombing the soul.


    "I, Lei Mo, have been working hard for the sake of Xuemei hall. Today, I am going to be reduced to waste treatment. I will use my trip today to tell Xuemei hall that the name of thunder devil is enough to make Xuemei hall proud


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s all because of you. Go to death!"


    The terrifying spirit of thunder hawk comes with the power of destruction. However, at this time, a sword with bright stars suddenly appears from the void!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 162

    In such a situation, ancient Tianyi will die.


    Even if the ancestor of Tianxing stopped the power of the bombing of the martial spirit, the anti attack of the spirit was enough to let Lei Ming Tianshi die. Under the thunder demon contract, ancient Tianyi is still like this.


    In the moment of the fall of Lei Ying''s martial spirit, a large sword with bright stars condenses from the empty sky, and directly penetrates the martial spirit of Lei Ying.


    Then, an invisible hand held the sword and swept through the sky, and he cut the silk thread attached to the ancient Tianyi.


    Thunder demon contract, broken!


    The expression of Lei Ming Tianshi became wonderful, from excitement to despair, but in a blink of an eye. When he fell, ancient Tianyi showed seven stars to swim dragon steps, and came to his side and held him.


    "You have been chasing me so long by the seven sons of thunder. I must pay back when you die. You take all your time, but I am safe. This is the first reward. Second, hey, after you die, Lin Chen is the news of the little Lord of the blood plum temple. I will let the whole Nebula clan, as everyone knows! "


    "You die easily, that blame is to fight by forest dust!"


    The words of ancient Tianyi are like magic sound. Lei Ming Tianshi stares his eyes, and stares at the ancient Tianyi with death and dies in peace.


    It seems that Lei Ming Tianshi died is not so easy, and ancient Tianyi is relieved.


    As for Lin Chen''s identity, ancient Tianyi also did not need to publicize it. No matter whether or not people believed it, after beating grass and startling snakes, I am afraid that what he will face will be even more dangerous.


    Gu Tianyi turned around and gave a salute to the dark night sky, and respectfully said, "thank you for your help!"


    Although the man who is not in charge of the star sword can easily deal with the headache of even the ancestors of Tianxing. Except the leader, I am afraid only his master who is still in the closed door.


    The voice reverberated in the night sky, but no one answered.


    "Tianyi, what is this?" The father of Tianxing came and asked.


    Gu Tianyi glanced at the thundering Tianshi who lay on the ground and died in his grave, explaining: "before entering the sect, he was shot by the seven sons of thunder. Fortunately, they did not succeed in the second elder martial brother''s means. Later, the thunder seven son is like tarsal maggot, repeatedly stabbed me. "


    "This thundering Heavenly Master, who is the eldest of the seven sons of thunder, is also one of his disciples Jianghong and one of them. He was killed by me in the beast mountain range." Ancient days Yi Road.


    About the seven sons of thunder, Lei Ming Tianshi also mentioned before dying.


    If not see with his own eyes, the father of Tianxing would not believe it anyway. The inner door Tianshi would be the killer of Xuemei hall.


    "In this way, in the first game of the battle, the killer who mixed into the Bailian stage should be arranged by Lei Ming Tianshi." Heaven star old ancestor way.


    "The old Tianyi hands a stall, smiling:" this matter, who can say it correctly. "


    "You boy, you don''t care at all. They are behind the scenes, you know who it is? " Asked the father of Tianxing.


    "Hey, my father, you know me. I have no other skills in ancient Tianyi, so I will offend people. There are many people who want to kill me, so it is hard to say who has been instructed by the seven sons of thunder. " Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Since you don''t want to say it, I don''t ask. I''ll be careful later. I can''t let the leader help you every time."


    Tianxingzi also ordered a few words, dust a throw, will thunder the body of the Tianshi, walk on the stars to leave.


    "It was a thrilling night!" Ancient Tianyi felt a few words, and set out to return to the third day master''s mansion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the core of the cloud sect, the leader of the cloud sect stands in the cloud hall.


    Not many times, stars came.


    "I can''t imagine that, in a short half day of work, this boy unexpectedly raised the Seven Star Dragon walk to a great level. This is the understanding, absolutely unprecedented ah! " As soon as the star son enters the hall, he can not help but feel the way.


    "Do you think he has the qualification to become the next leader?" Stars speak amazing.


    Tianxingzi was stunned for a while, and then he smiled bitterly: "master, you are going to rob apprentices with Mu Lao. Moreover, he is a member of the ancient family. You are not afraid that the royal family is facing us the trouble of Xingyun clan? "


    "Ha ha, I don''t want to add new revenge to my old and old enemies." The stars turned around and sat on a dandelion.


    The star sat by his side.


    After all, both men were serious.


    "Lei Ming Tianshi has made great efforts to mix with our star cloud sect. The purpose is not to be as simple as a few talented disciples of the inner gate. This matter should not be opened first, and the real intention of the master must be found out in a short time." The stars and clouds are the way.


    Tianxingzi nodded and said, "this matter, ancient Tianyi seems to be the biggest person to know, but he deliberately conceals these things, and I don''t ask much about it."


    "Well, you are right. He doesn''t want to say it. There is a reason he doesn''t want to say, and you don''t have to ask. But the core of the investigation is to be carried out around him, after all, he is the key person who stirred up the dead water. This matter, will not be because thunder Ming God teacher body death and end, exactly the contrary, good play, just started! "Two people look at each other, coincidentally showing a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, Junming Tianshi and his younger generation found Gu Tianyi in the dilapidated arena.


    They rubbed their eyes and looked at the scene in front of them in surprise, wondering whether they were awake?


    "Lao Gu, what happened here last night? How did the martial arts arena become like this?" Luo CHENFENG doubts way.


    Last night, because they were drunk, thunder and Heavenly Master made so much noise that no one noticed.


    Of course, it''s useless for them to realize it. After all, even the celestial ancestor can only stare under the thunder devil contract.


    Gu Tianyi simply narrated what happened last night. Everyone was shocked. However, Gu Tianyi was the same as nobody. It''s like just telling a story that didn''t happen to him.


    "In this case, you can live?" Luo Chen wind swallows mouth saliva, a pair saw ghost''s expression.


    "How to talk? You are looking forward to something happened to Xiao Si." Mu Qianqian white Luo CHENFENG one eye, went to the ancient day Yi side, carefully looked at him.


    "Third Elder martial sister, what are you looking for?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''m looking for the evidence that you lied to us. It''s not so easy to achieve the goal of Seven Star Tour and dragon step." Mu Qianqian road.


    "Oh? Is it? "


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and stepped out. His body was ethereal, and the shadow of Taoism appeared, which was like a dragon.


    This body method is obviously much better than Xiaocheng''s state. Moreover, the body like a dragon has already explained everything.


    "Pervert!" Jun Ming is a disciple of the same way.


    Mu Qianqian small mouth slightly open, looking at the eyes of ancient Tianyi, full of small stars.


    "Elder martial sister, when I come back from zijizong, I''ll teach you the Seven Star Dragon step of Dacheng!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Cough, Lao Gu, how can you say that you must die when you go out." Luo CHENFENG embarrassed way.


    Also attracted Mu Qianqian a big white eye.


    "Tianyi, I have already said hello to master Qingfeng. Let''s start now." Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "Yes


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and looked at the direction of zijizong. The cute and lovely appearance of Gu ling''er appeared in his mind.


    "Ling''er, wait for me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 163

    Ziji sect, together with Xingyun sect and lingxu sect, is the three major gates of Qingming kingdom. The three schools were built around Tianyou City, and the distance between them was not too far.


    Zijizong is not built among mountains like xingyunzong, but on the plain. In the center of zijizong, a towering mountain rises from the ground, just like a giant sword inserted into the plain. Therefore, it is called Ziji sword front!


    The core area of zijizong is built on this Ziji sword front.


    At the top of the mountain is the holy land of zijizong, Ziji hall.


    The patriarch of zijizong, Ziji Zhenren, lived in Ziji hall. Although Ziyun immortal and Ziyin immortal were separated from Ziji immortal, according to the rules, their Ziyun hall and Ziyin hall were only built on the hillside of Ziji sword.


    "Tianyi, when you get to zijizong, you should be more restrained. After all, it''s in people''s territory. It''s not unreasonable for a strong dragon to beat a local villain." The Emperor Ming ordered.


    Along the way, he said it more than five or six times.


    For the first time, Gu Tianyi felt that Junming was so wordy.


    In addition to the instructions, Junming Tianshi also told Gu Tianyi about the general situation of zijizong.


    "Although immortal Ziji is the patriarch, he does not have much jurisdiction over the affairs of the clan. Most of them are in the charge of immortal Ziyun and immortal Ziyin. In addition, Ziji Zhenren was younger than Ziyun Zhenren and Ziyin Zhenren in terms of seniority. Therefore, in the whole Ziji sect, the status of these two ancestors has faintly surpassed that of the patriarch. "


    "Qingfeng Heavenly Master is one of the few heavenly masters in zijizong who supports Ziji immortal. In addition, the five members of Zhenren''s Tianzu division are the biggest. The immortal Ziyin is a little worse. There are four heavenly masters supporting him. "


    "I heard Xingwen Ruo say that Han Yun was in trouble with you. He is one of the loyal lackeys of Ziyun immortal. If you let him know that you have come to zijizong, I''m afraid he will target you


    Jun Ming''s explanation made Gu Tianyi understand the situation of zijizong.


    High level decentralization, Tianshi as the peak of the inner door, naturally also need to stand in line. At this time, Ziji Zhenren, who can still support the potential, are absolutely loyal.


    Qingfeng is a man of integrity when he can be intimate with Junming.


    Zijizong is in front of you. The name of emperor Mingtian is like a universal pass, which is still easy to use even in zijizong.


    Under his leadership, he went all the way to the inner gate of zijizong, the sixth day master''s house.


    Not far away, a young man, dressed in a blue robe, came towards him.


    He seems to be about the same age as Junming Tianshi. He is definitely a legend in zijizong.


    When they met, they first complimented each other, which is commonly known as "business talks".


    Then they do it in the opposite way and make fun of each other.


    After a set of procedures, they look at each other and laugh at each other. Instead, they look like two high spirited youths without the airs of the inner master.


    At this time, Qingfeng Heavenly Master''s eyes fell on Gu Tianyi, slightly surprised.


    "Jun Ming, this young man is a stranger. Is he your new apprentice? Although it''s the five fold cultivation of a martial arts master, it''s full of breath and rich details. I''m afraid it''s not even as good as a martial arts master''s six fold person. Young talent, young talent ah, how to fall into your hands. It''s a pity that good seedlings have been wasted. " Qingfeng praised Gu Tianyi, and finally he did not forget to hurt him.


    "Ha ha, you are talking nonsense again. Besides, my apprentice is at least better than you. My eldest disciple, Zhuo Zhiwen, is the fourth place in the ranking battle of Xingyun sect


    "It''s just the one in front of you. I''m not qualified to be his master. He''s the fourth disciple of Mu Lao in Baicao garden, and he''s also the first one in this tianbang ranking battle." Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    On hearing the three words of BaiCaoYuan, a wonderful look flashed in Qingfeng Tianshi''s eyes and looked up and down at Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s no wonder that he is so dignified and has extraordinary temperament. He is a disciple who admires the old. However, when did your xingyunzong become so bad that the number one in tianbang was actually a disciple of wuchong. Moreover, Zhuo Zhiwen was defeated by him. Jun Ming, are you kidding me Qingfeng said with a smile.


    It''s not a mockery, it''s a matter of fact.


    Hearing this, Jun Ming was not angry. He still had a faint smile on his face and said, "since you don''t believe it, let your disciples come out and fight Tianyi. How about fighting with Tianyi?"


    "Are you serious?" Qingfeng asked, frowning slightly.


    He has only one disciple, named Li Qijian. His talent is superior to Zhuo Zhiwen in terms of talent. Now he is the cultivation of jiuzhong, a martial arts master. Last year, Li Qijian ranked ninth in the tianbang battle of zijizong. He was also a famous genius in zijizong.


    Gu Tianyi and Li Qijian fight each other. Isn''t it clear that Gu Tianyi is bullied.


    "Why, Qingfeng, don''t you dare?" Jun Ming''s Heavenly Master''s way of smiling."Joke, if you are willing to die, I will be willing to bury it. But if this little friend loses, don''t tell Mu Lao that Qingfeng ordered his disciples to bully you. Otherwise, I can''t bear to see Mr. Mu come to the door. " Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    With an embarrassed smile, Gu Tianyi tugged Jun Ming''s clothes and said in a low voice, "Tianshi, we''re here to find linger, not to fight fiercely. And didn''t you tell me to keep a low profile? After all, it''s in someone else''s territory. "


    "It belongs to outsiders, and Qingfeng belongs to himself. If he doesn''t accept it, he will be beaten to his clothes. If Xingwen can tell me, when you three little bunnies came to my third day master''s house, they also followed this principle. This time, do me a favor. " Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Why didn''t Gu Tianyi join the herbal garden in the first place.


    What a tyrannical thing!


    "Yes?" Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded his head and said, "master Qingfeng, you just have a contest. If you stop, you should use martial arts to make friends. After the war, I have to ask Master Qingfeng for help. "


    "It''s easy to say, but your attitude makes me wonder. Are you really a disciple of admiring the old?" Qingfeng said with a smile.


    He has never seen a disciple of herbal garden who is so polite.


    Gu Tianyi just smiles and doesn''t agree.


    In front of the main gate of the sixth Tianshi mansion, a young man with a long sword was leaning against the doorframe, looking at Gu Tianyi without expression.


    He is Li Qijian. He is a sword maniac. In addition to smiling when practicing sword, he is always in facial paralysis.


    "Do you need me to suppress my strength at the level of five levels of martial arts?" Li Qijian looks at Gu Tianyi and asks.


    Master Qingfeng also looks at Gu Tianyi. After all, Gu Tianyi is mu Lao''s disciple. If Gu Tianyi loses too badly, he is really afraid that Mu Lao will come to visit him.


    "Don''t have to. Just do your best. Otherwise, I''m afraid you''ll lose too badly. Master Qingfeng will be disgraced." Gu Tianyi''s tone is plain, but his words are full of rage.


    At this moment, even the Heavenly Master Qingfeng doubted it. Is it that this five fold young martial arts master really has the power to fight Li Qijian?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 164

    The tianshifu of zijizong is similar to that of Xingyun sect.


    On the broad arena, Li Qijian is still the same as it has been for thousands of years. He holds the black sword in his arms and stands opposite to Gu Tianyi.


    Before the fight, Li Qijian looks at Qingfeng Tianshi who is not far away from the battle. Qingfeng Tianshi nods to him, which makes his eyes more excited.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi in front of him, he said calmly: "even if you only have the five fold cultivation of a martial arts master, I will do my best. If you know that you are defeated, you will shout and admit defeat, so as not to lose my sword and hurt you by mistake."


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Just do your best." Ancient Tianyi road.


    He is a little fond of this "facial paralysis" character.


    "In that case, I''m offended!"


    Li Qijian''s words did not fall, raised his hand to hold the sword. At that moment, his mouth slightly rose, and a smile appeared on his calm face.


    The name of sword maniac deserves its reputation.


    Perhaps it is because of maintaining such a pure heart that Li Qijian has such attainments in kendo. If Qingming sword immortal wakes up and sees Li Qijian, I''m afraid he will have to say something like "we who hold swords should be careful and have pure nature".


    The black sword comes out of its sheath, and a fierce sense of sword is aroused. This is a four grade Lingbao with excellent quality.


    "Sword one!"


    Under the light drink, the black sword waved, tearing out a dark sword gang.


    The sword Gang is sharp, penetrates the space and sends out the sharp wind breaking sound.


    Seeing that he wanted to split Gu Tianyi into two sections, Gu Tianyi flashed at the critical moment, his figure was elegant, and the shadow of Taoism appeared, just like a dragon.


    The sword smashes the shadow, but it doesn''t touch Gu Tianyi Fen Fen Fen.


    Qingfeng, who watched the battle in the distance, was in a cold sweat. He thought that Gu Tianyi was going to die under this sword.


    "This little friend''s body method just now is very mysterious." The green wind Heavenly Master tut tut praise way.


    "Ha ha, do you feel familiar with it?" Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    Master Qingfeng nodded and said, "there is a trace of familiarity, but I''m sure this is the first time I''ve seen it."


    "Yes, more than ten years ago, in the war between you and xingwenruo, he only practiced this method to the level of Xiaocheng. And what Tianyi did was to make the Seven Star Dragon walk. " Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, looked proud.


    "Seven Star Dragon walk!" Master Qingfeng was surprised, frowned and said, "the most difficult body skill of Xingyun sect, so far, only four people in Xingyun sect have cultivated it to a great level."


    "With Tianyi, it''s five now." Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    Looking at the ethereal body method of ancient Tianyi in the martial arts arena, master Qingfeng was silent for a long time, and said with emotion: "with this body method alone, he can be invincible."


    In the martial arts arena, Li Qijian is holding a black sword, and constantly displays exquisite sword moves. From sword one to sword three, Gu Tianyi evades them with Seven Star Dragon steps.


    Instead of being angry, Li Qijian has a stronger smile on his face.


    Finally, he found a living target to practice sword. He was too happy to be happy.


    "Sword four!"


    The black sword suddenly turned into a huge sword when the sword came out. Under the control of Li Qi sword, it was still very flexible.


    Even so, it is not difficult for Gu Tianyi to hide.


    But this time, he didn''t hide.


    The purple flame rises, and the dragon spirit of the purple heaven comes, and sits behind the ancient Tianyi, just like a patron saint.


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    Yanlong changed into a perfect fighting machine.


    Cold fire and evil spirit are used together, and the white flame adheres to the blazing purple fire. Cold and hot, not only there is no conflict, but also more complement each other.


    When the black sword swept across, Gu Tianyi didn''t hide. The starlight came from his hands and turned into a pair of Stardust dragon claws.


    "Broken star claw!"


    Dang!


    When the dragon claw collides with the black sword, the sound of gold and iron crisscross. As the top martial skill of the Yellow level, the broken star claw has been used by Gu Tianyi to surpass the limit and resist the attack of Sipin Lingbao.


    In the first frontal collision, the starlight above the dragon claw was scattered, and Gu Tianyi stepped back a few steps to stabilize his body. His arms were shaken by this confrontation, and there was a tiny sword mark on the dark purple dragon claw.


    Li Qijian takes back the black sword and lies behind him. In Gu Jing bubo''s eyes, there is a trace of surprise.


    "You can resist my sword four with pure physical strength. It seems that you didn''t talk big before." Li Qijian has a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    Gu Tianyi approached him, put his hands on his back, bathed in the purple fire, and repaired the wound just cut by the black sword.


    He looked at the sword in Li Qijian''s hand and said with great interest: "it seems that your sword is not an ordinary four grade Lingbao. Even the sword of Junming Tianshi seems to be inferior to its quality."Otherwise, the sword just now would not have left a sword mark on Gu Tianyi''s Dragon claws.


    "You''re right. This sword is a four grade spirit treasure obtained by breaking the casting immortal''s array at the casting army meeting in tianyougu." Li Qijian held the black sword in front of him, and his eyes were a little proud.


    "Ha ha, I see." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Is the four grade spirit treasure that the casting soldier immortal made for him, is it a mortal thing?


    "Continue?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Li Qijian grinned, showing a rare smile, and said: "naturally, but the next three swords, you should be careful."


    "You too." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Then he patted the heaven and earth bag and took out the Qingming sword.


    Li Qijian is also a person who knows the sword. He can see that although Qingming sword is a rusty broken sword, it exudes unparalleled ferocity. It seems that it is not a sword, but a sleeping beast. When it wakes up, all the swords in the world will submit to it.


    This feeling, only in a short moment.


    "Sword five!"


    Hum!


    The black sword spreads its sword Qi. It has five kinds of swords, which are similar to the ten thousand sword style.


    Ancient Tianyi will be green Ming sword horizontal, ten thousand sword style broke out.


    Although there are only two people in the field, there is a potential for thousands of troops to attack each other.


    In this round, the two split equally.


    Li Qijian pulled out a sword flower and slowly spat out two words: "sword six!"


    This sword, which takes on Jian 5, stands thousands of black sword Qi in all directions and surrounds Gu Tianyi. The dense shadow of the sword almost separates Gu Tianyi from the outside world and envelops him in the world of sword Qi.


    This sword is indeed a sword of transformation.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The purple fire ignites out of thin air, separating Gu Tianyi from the thousands of black sword Qi. Although Jian 6 is covetous, it can''t cross the virtual purple fire. For a moment, it''s hard to advance.


    However, sword six is not only a sword to undertake sword five, but more importantly, it leads to the last sword, sword seven!


    The name of Li Qijian is derived from these seven moves.


    "Ha ha ha, sword seven!"


    In the laughter of Li Qijian, the last sword broke out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 165

    Sword seven, the last sword, is not as fancy as the first six swords.


    This sword, simple and unadorned, is a real sword to kill.


    This sword came from the front of Gu Tianyi. Although there was a lot of sword spirit in the sword world in all directions, he only wanted to wait and see and gather his spirit in the last sword.


    The sword looks like the master, and the person is upright and upright, so is the sword. Although this sword is ferocious, it is a real Zhongzheng sword. Frontal attack, no sneak attack.


    It is the eternal principle of swordsmanship to gather the sword spirit and attack one point.


    "Good come, silence the dragon!" Gu Tianyi is also excited.


    The purple fire converges, and the array is in operation. It is the peak of both sides to fight against Li Qi Jian''s Jian Qi by silencing the dragon breath.


    Boom!


    Under that sword, the power of the dead dragon was weakened by half, and the remaining power bombarded him and lifted him out. The black sword came out of his hand and inserted obliquely on the stage.


    When Gu Tianyi walked out of the purple fire, it represented the end of the war.


    "Let''s go." Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    Li Qijian got up and took back the black sword with a wave of his hand. He returned to the expressionless state in front of him. He arched his hand at Gu Tianyi and said, "if you didn''t take back your strength at last, I would be seriously injured under the last move."


    "Ha ha, it''s all our own people. This competition is to make friends with martial arts. It''s up to now." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Put away the sword, Li Qijian won''t laugh, but he still nods at Gu Tianyi.


    Not far away, master Qingfeng was already surprised and speechless. Li Qijian has always been his pride. Now he has been defeated by a five fold martial arts master.


    Fortunately, he heard that Zhuo Zhiwen was defeated by Gu Tianyi because of his martial master''s nine fold cultivation, and he was defeated faster than Li Qijian. In this way, he felt better.


    "The master of the herbal garden is indeed a monster." Qingfeng said with emotion.


    The four of them had a chat, and Qingfeng Tianshi also made friends with the earth and arranged a banquet.


    During the dinner, Qingfeng Tianshi said: "Jun Ming, since you became the Heavenly Master of Xingyun sect, every day everything is going on. I know you, boy. I don''t want to go to the Sanbao hall. This time, I don''t want to take this little monster to frighten me. Say it, or that sentence, as long as I can do, never refuse. If you can''t, you won''t come to me, hahaha. "


    "You really wronged me this time. I didn''t come to you for help." Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    Just as master Qingfeng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, master Junming continued: "it''s Tianyi who wants to ask you for help."


    "I knew that." Qingfeng Heavenly Master set his eyes on Gu Tianyi.


    Qingfeng is a straightforward gentleman.


    "Master, there is nothing else. I just want to see my sister." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Your sister?" Master Qingfeng frowned and said, "is it a disciple of zijizong? Are you here for me to find someone for you


    At this guess, he was very close to ten.


    "Almost. My sister''s name is Gu ling''er. She joined the zijizong more than a month ago. I met with her some time ago. I heard her say that I was the disciple to be of the patriarch. As a member of the outer sect, it''s hard for me to walk on the edge of Ziji sword, so I came to ask the Heavenly Master for help. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Guling''er is your sister?" Li Qijian, who has been silent, suddenly says.


    Qingfeng heavenly master frowned slightly, and his face was hard to see.


    Seeing the reaction of the two masters and apprentices, Gu Tianyi''s heart thumped for a moment, and the secret channel was not good.


    Is there something wrong with Gu ling''er?


    "Qingfeng, is there any difficulty? There is no outsider here. Just tell me." Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    Before Qingfeng could open his mouth, Li Qijian said: "this Gu ling''er is a poor girl. She came to zijizong when she was young. Although she is the expected disciple of Ziji immortal, she doesn''t ask about the world affairs in ordinary days. Even if her own disciples don''t care about it, how can you take care of one of her prospective disciples?"


    "Because of her outstanding appearance, temperament and excellent talent, she was noticed by Bai Yunfei. However, the little girl was so fierce that she refused to give in. In order to avoid Bai Yunfei, she had to hide in the two holy places, Qilin cave and Ziyin mountain every day. Even so, she has been hit by Bai Yunfei several times. Some people say that this little girl has been given by Bai Yunfei... "


    Speaking of this, he looked up and saw Gu Tianyi''s eyes. He no longer dared to say anything.


    "Where is ling''er now?" Gu Tianyi stares at Li Qijian and asks.


    "During the day, she would stay in the Qilin grottoes and try to communicate with the deities and beasts protecting the ancestry. It''s early morning. If there''s no accident, you should be out of the training room of Ziyin mountain and leave for Qilin cave. " Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    Gu Tianyi stood up and walked out.


    Li Qijian jumped up, raised his hand and stopped Gu Tianyi. He said, "where are you going? You are not calm enough now. If you leave the sixth day master''s office, you will make trouble. "


    " I went to Ziyin mountain to find linger. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You don''t know the way." Li Qi kendo.


    "What do you want to say?""I want to say, I''ll take you." Li Qijian''s calm eyes reveal sincerity.


    Gu Tianyi looked back and saw Junming and Qingfeng nodded to him.


    Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming sword immortal once said that when he came to the region a thousand years ago, he brought a sword boy and a demon with the blood of a Dark Jade unicorn. Later, the sword boy became the first Ziji immortal and created one of the three zijizongs. That demon, with a long life, has been living till now, and has become the holy beast of zijizong.


    Qilin cave is where the Dark Jade Qilin is located.


    Only Ziji immortal can enter the Qilin cave and communicate with the Dark Jade Qilin.


    Therefore, it has become one of the main shelters for Gu ling''er to avoid the flying clouds.


    but Kirin grotto can only enter the day by day. The night is the time when Mo Yu Kirin absorbs the essence of the cold moon essence. Even if it is purple, it can not enter it.


    Therefore, in the evening, Gu ling''er can only hide in another holy land of zijizong, Ziyin mountain.


    In Ziyin mountain, there are many gates. The gate contains the sky pattern spirit array. After entering at night, the sky pattern spirit array is opened to isolate the door from the outside world. It is of great benefit to the disciples who have a cold system.


    Li Qijian leads the way. Gu Tianyi follows him. His face is very gloomy and he doesn''t say a word.


    "No matter who you are or what you are, if you dare to hurt ling''er, I will definitely chop you up and feed the dog!" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    After a while, I came to Ziyin mountain. From a distance, it was a mountain full of caves. The whole body is covered with purple lines. It is connected with the local veins and coincides with the trend of the sky. It is worthy of being a holy land for cultivation.


    At this moment, it was early morning. Many disciples finished the night''s practice and walked out of Ziyin mountain.


    Gu Tianyi''s heart is anxious, directly unfolds the purple pole dragon pupil, seeks in the crowd.


    All of a sudden, the thin figure came into his eyes.


    Gu ling''er, some absent-minded walking, around the disciples are keeping a few feet away from her.


    "Ling''er is OK..."


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help smiling. The big stone hanging in his heart finally fell down.


    "Ling''er!"


    Familiar voice came, Gu Ling Er raised his head, a face dazed looking around.


    Suddenly, the road appeared in front of my eyes, often meeting in my dream.


    At that moment, the crystal clear tears, in the orbit of the circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 166

    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Looking at the figure that kept coming to her, tears were swirling in her eyes. She quickly met her and threw herself into Gu Tianyi''s arms regardless of the image. A pair of small hands around Gu Tianyi''s neck, like a koala hanging on Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Their actions attracted the attention of the people around them.


    They all looked at Gu Tianyi as if they had seen a ghost, and their eyes showed an incredible look.


    Gu Tianyi is also embarrassed. He didn''t expect Gu ling''er to be so excited. It seems that she has suffered a lot in these days.


    Today''s Gu ling''er is no longer a child who knows nothing. A girl of fifteen or sixteen years old already has the characteristics of the opposite sex. The delicate and boneless body, with its faint body fragrance, is very attractive to the opposite sex.


    Before that, Gu Tianyi could still regard her as her sister, pretending to turn a blind eye to all this. However, since Luo CHENFENG always talked about the three words "child adopted daughter" and realized that he had no blood relationship with Gu linger, some things had to be avoided.


    Now, for example.


    "Ling''er, I know you''re happy to see me, but do you want to come down first? There are many people watching around." Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    However, he didn''t know who was pushing.


    He whispered: "don''t let go of linger. Every time you let go, brother Tianyi will slip away from linger''s dream. Anyway, it''s a dream. Ling''er needs to hold Tianyi elder brother for a while more! "


    "Dream?" Gu Tianyi has a headache and holds Gu Ling er''s pink cheek.


    "Ah, it hurts!"


    "Brother Tianyi, what are you doing?"


    Gu ling''er raises her small face, and her big eyes are full of resentment.


    "Or is it not a dream?" Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    "Well?"


    Gu ling''er was stunned immediately, let go of Gu Tianyi, raised his little hand and pinched it fiercely on his face, almost without tears.


    After a moment''s silence, he fell into ecstasy.


    "This is not a dream, brother Tianyi. You really came to see ling''er!"


    Gu ling''er once again threw himself into the arms of Gu Tianyi, but this time he was more reserved, and his small head rubbed against his chest.


    This scene has attracted a lot of discussion.


    "Who is this man? I don''t want to die. I dare to go so close to Gu ling''er."


    "Judging from his disciple Fu, it seems that he is not a disciple of zijizong."


    "Elder martial brother Bai said that no matter who he is, a man who dares to Approach Gu ling''er will not come to a good end."


    "Oh, this man, miserable."


    In the voice of discussion, Gu Tianyi frowned and said, "ling''er, this is not the place to speak. I''ll take you to another place, and we can talk well."


    "Well, all linger listen to brother Tianyi." Gu ling''er nodded his head cleverly and held Gu Tianyi''s arm.


    Meeting Gu Tianyi in zijizong is enough to make Gu ling''er forget all his troubles.


    "Go to the sixth heaven master''s mansion. Bai Yunfei dare not make trouble there." Li Qijian said plainly.


    "Senior brother Li Qijian?" Gu ling''er frowns slightly.


    In the past two months of zijizong, Gu ling''er has heard of Li Qijian''s fame. But when did Li Qijian and Gu Tianyi get together? The relationship seems to be good.


    "It won''t cause any trouble to master Qingfeng." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You look down on my master. My master is one of the few people in the whole zijizong that Bai Yunfei is afraid of." Li Qi kendo.


    This is to Gu Tianyi''s surprise. Is the master Qingfeng so fierce? Those heavenly masters in Xingyun sect are eager to serve as lackeys for Lin Chen.


    "Then Thank you very much Ancient Tianyi road.


    Holding Gu ling''er''s hand, zijizong''s disciples around him offered a way for the three.


    Bai Yunfei was not there. He thought that there would be no trouble for the time being. However, not far away, a few people stood in a line, blocking their way.


    Li Qijian was still expressionless, holding that black lacquer sword, and said coldly, "Chu River war, haven''t you heard that a good dog can''t block the way?"


    The one standing at the front stepped forward slowly, glanced at Gu ling''er and Gu Tianyi behind Li Qijian, and sneered: "when does the sixth day master''s house like to meddle in business? You should know that Gu ling''er is the woman of elder martial brother Bai, and any man close to her will not die easily."


    "Nonsense, I have never promised Bai Yunfei. All this is his wishful thinking. What''s more, it''s my own business who I like to be with. Why should he confine my freedom? " Gu ling''er is not happy with the way.


    "Ha ha, Gu ling''er, you are so bold today that you dare to challenge me? Who doesn''t know the whole zijizong? You don''t know how many times you''ve been played by elder martial brother Bai. It''s ridiculous to still pretend to be chaste Known as the Chu River war, the man sneered.As soon as this word came out, all the disciples behind him showed the same lewd and evil smile.


    "No, there is no such thing!" Gu ling''er quickly explained.


    Like a helpless child, she looked at Gu Tianyi innocently and said pitifully, "brother Tianyi, they are all nonsense. Linger really doesn''t..."


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and stroked her small face, doted on a smile and said, "I believe you, ling''er."


    Seeing that they were so intimate, Chu Jiang Zhan''s face was gloomy. He glanced at Li Qijian and said in a cold voice, "do you want to mind your own business today?"


    In his eyes, Gu Tianyi is just a small five fold martial arts master, where is his opponent. Guling''er also dealt with him, and he was his defeated general. The only real threat is Li Qijian.


    Li Qijian exchanged his eyes with Gu Tianyi, holding the black sword and retreating to one side. The meaning is self-evident.


    Chujiang war sneered and walked forward slowly, showing the powerful momentum of Jiuchong.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi and said in a cold voice, "boy, do you want to abandon your cultivation and follow us, or let me do it myself?"


    Gu ling''er''s small face was full of tension. She knew the terror of the Chu River war. She pulled Gu Tianyi''s clothes and said in a low voice, "brother Tianyi, I''ll help you..."


    "No, ling''er, remember, as long as I have Gu Tianyi, no one can bully you. Those who bully you will pay for it


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the real Qi in Gu Tianyi''s body broke out. Only the martial arts master''s five fold cultivation, at that moment, even the Chu River war felt a trace of fear.


    When the Seven Star Dragon step is displayed, the shadow of ancient Tianyi appears in front of the battle of Chu River. High arm, not waiting for him to react to come over, a palm swing down!


    Bang!


    A clear sound resounded all around. Chu Jiang Zhan staggered and fell on the ground with a bright red palm print on his face. Half of his face swelled up and two bloody teeth came out of his mouth.


    All the people present, except Li Qijian, were surprised to see Gu Tianyi.


    This slap, is it him?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 167

    One year ago, the most important reward for Nei Fei''s battle with Wu Bai was the eighth day of the battle.


    Now he doesn''t even pay attention to Li Qijian.


    But at the moment, he was slapped to the ground by Gu Tianyi.


    This contrast, so many people did not respond, they prefer to believe that the Chu River war is their own fall.


    "You slapped me?" Chu River battle raised his head and looked at Gu Tianyi with a ferocious face.


    In response to him, it was a purple fire dragon seal.


    The purple fire dragon seal is the highest martial skill of the ancient clan. However, Gu Tianyi exerts the power beyond the limit. With the sound of the fire roaring, Chu Jiang fights in a hurry to resist.


    With a roar, the whole person rolled out a few feet like a rolling gourd. Hair and clothing in the purple fire was burned off more than half, like a dog lost.


    "I''ll let you talk nonsense and slander my spirit son!"


    Seven Star Tour dragon step again, step out, catch up with the Chu River war which has not yet been freed from the purple fire, a punch hit his face.


    "I''ll let you be a running dog for Bai Yunfei!"


    Bang!


    Another blow, containing the strength of the stone, suddenly fell down.


    Although these two fists are not martial arts skills, they contain all the real Qi and physical strength of Gu Tianyi, and their power can not be underestimated.


    The Chu River battle began to belittle the enemy, and now he was directly hit by these two fists.


    After two punches, Gu Tianyi still didn''t intend to let him go. He jumped up and rode on him. His fist fell like a storm.


    "Dirty words can only bully my family


    A few punches hit the mouth of Chu Jiang battle and knocked down all his teeth.


    "Stop it, stop it!" The battle mouth of Chu River is full of blood and indistinct road.


    "Oh, if you want me to stop, I''ll stop. Tell me, what are you!" Gu Tianyi sneered, not only did not stop, but intensified.


    When he saw Gu ling''er for the first time, he was distressed by the appearance of losing his soul. Similarly, the bully Gu ling''er is full of resentment.


    "I I''m the legitimate son of the Chu family. You dare to beat me, I I will destroy you Chu River Battle Road.


    Chu family, my son?


    Gu Tian Yi Leng for a moment, stopped the action on the hand, Chu River war can be relieved.


    "Chu River breeze, what does it have to do with you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "He He''s my brother. " The Chu River was panting.


    Brother?


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and raised his hand. The soul of the Dragon suddenly appeared. The fire dragon, which is more than 30 meters long, shocked the audience as soon as it appeared.


    Then, the purple sky dragon into the body of ancient Tianyi, completed the Yan Long change.


    "You What are you going to do? " Chu Jiang was afraid of the war.


    Just now I heard that I was the legitimate son of the Chu family. How could he exert his martial spirit and his own magic power?


    "The Chu family, a group of hypocrites, Tianhuo City, countless innocent and tragic people, this account will start from you!"


    At first, Chu Jiangfeng failed to hire Feiyun robbers to kill Gu Tianyi. Soon after, a large number of Feiyun robbers appeared in Tianhuo city. They wanted to destroy the Gu clan and kill all the people in the city.


    The chief culprit of all this is the Chu River breeze!


    Gu Tianyi naturally doesn''t think that a small Chu River wind can mobilize the whole flying cloud thief. Chu family, absolutely involved in this matter.


    The nine clans who just claimed to destroy Gu Tianyi in the battle of Chu River aroused his anger at the bottom of his heart.


    The dragon''s claw fell down and pierced the arm of Chu River battle. The whole arm was directly torn apart by pulling. Chu River is too late to scream, his mouth is directly pinched by another dragon claw.


    People are frightened. Gu Tianyi''s posture is going to kill people.


    The disciples of zijizong brought by the battle of Chu River, seeing that Gu Tianyi was so fierce, they had already run away without a trace. It is estimated that they had moved to rescue the soldiers.


    "Why..." Chu Jiang Zhan''s eyes widened. He looked at Gu Tianyi in front of him like a god of death.


    Is it just because his words teased Gu ling''er?


    "Chu people, damn it!"


    Gu Tianyi''s tone is cold and full of killing intention.


    "Who is so bold to kill people in zijizong?"


    At this time, a pale light came down from the sky, turned into a big hand, and photographed it towards Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, be careful!"


    Li Qijian''s secret way is not good. He raises his hand to hold the sword and displays his sword four. The huge sword is broken under the palm Gang, but it also offsets most of its power.


    Gu Tianyi suddenly raised his head, and the Seven Star Dragon step was displayed. He became the shadow of the Taoist Road, and retreated a few feet backward.


    Boom!


    Zhang Gang is impartial and falls on the Chu River battle.


    At the moment, the battle of Chu River has already lost its resistance under Gu Tianyi''s "torture". How can the flesh and blood of the body bear this record of Zhang Gang.His body, in the roar, the flesh and blood, into a pool of meat.


    Not far away, a young man in white with a strange temperament came in the crowd.


    See this person, Li Qijian and Gu ling''er''s eyes, have a touch of fear.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu Ling Er subconsciously hugs Gu Tianyi''s arm. She seems to be very afraid of this strange young man in front of her.


    "He''s just a white cloud." Li Qijian.


    "White clouds fly..." Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed.


    This young man who can be compared with Jiang Wencheng and Lin Chen is the one who makes Gu ling''er afraid every day and hides in Tibet.


    Bai Yunfei looks at the mess all over the place. Chu jiangzhan has already been under his palm Gang, and there is no body left. Gu ling''er is like a frightened little white rabbit, hiding behind Gu Tianyi.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest, revealing a creepy smile and saying, "did you kill the Chu River war?"


    "Didn''t Chu Jiang battle die under your hand? With so many people around watching, do you still want to plant booty and blame?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    The disciples around the temple looked at each other. Gu Tianyi was right. Although he had seriously injured the Chu River battle, Bai Yunfei was still the one who killed him.


    This is a clear fact, whether it is by mistake or by intention.


    However, in zijizong, Bai Yunfei is an existence that cannot be restricted by Dharma. He is the law.


    "If I say you killed it, you killed it. If others say it, I will do it!" Bai Yunfei grinned and pointed to Gu ling''er beside Gu Tianyi, and said to her, "you, come here."


    Gu ling''er''s body trembled, but her eyes showed a firm look. She said, "I don''t want it. What I like is brother Tianyi. You should die of this heart!"


    After finishing this sentence, he lowered his head in silence.


    Gu Tianyi looks back and looks at Gu ling''er in amazement. She just said Like yourself?


    "Is that what Luo CHENFENG said is true?" Such a doubt flashed through Gu Tianyi''s heart.


    However, no matter who Gu linger likes, Gu Tianyi does not allow anyone to bully her.


    "Ha ha, OK, so this is the brother Tianyi you talk about every day. If he died, would you stop thinking about it? " Bai Yunfei smiles instead of anger.


    The next moment, he moved, his body like a ghost, in an instant appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    A fierce intention to kill, hit head-on.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 168

    "The furnace of fire!"


    Gu Tianyi pushes out with one hand, and the four color fire turns into a dragon shape and shoots toward the white cloud flying towards the head-on.


    Bai Yunfei sneered, and his pale palm reached out and turned his fist into a fist, facing the front of the furnace.


    Boom!


    In an instant, the magic power of the furnace of ten thousand fires did not hurt Bai Yunfei, but shook him back.


    However, at this time, there was a sharp killing behind him. In a trance, I could clearly feel that it was the breath of white clouds flying.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi''s reaction, a heavy hand falls on his back heart. Gu Tianyi''s face is twisted, his eyebrows are locked, and a string of bloodstains erupts from his mouth.


    Without any precaution, the palm made Gu Tianyi''s Qi and blood roll.


    "What happened just now? Bai Yunfei has already retired!" Gu Tianyi body a soft, half kneeling on the ground, said to himself.


    "It''s Bai Yunfei''s" suicidal ghost. " Li Qi kendo.


    "Ghost of death?"


    Gu Tianyi looked up and saw a shocking scene.


    Bai Yunfei is surrounded by a "person" who is exactly the same as him in body shape, appearance and temperament. However, from this "person", we can not feel any fluctuation of life.


    This is a special method of Bai Yunfei. It''s a ghost made by secret arts. By surprise, it can lure the soul and kill the soul.


    The suicidal ghost is completely equivalent to the second baiyunfei. It can exert all the means of baiyunfei, but its comprehensive combat power is slightly inferior to that of baiyunfei.


    But even so, it is enough to deal with the present Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Ling Er holds up Gu Tianyi and sees him injured. His face is full of worry.


    "Boy, I''ll give you two choices. First, leave Gu ling''er and you can go. Second, ha ha, leave your life behind. You and Gu ling''er can''t leave! " Bai Yunfei looks at Gu Tianyi with a smile.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er is also struggling in his eyes.


    Gu Tianyi holds her small hand. At that moment, Gu ling''er''s disordered mood calms down.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, holding Qingming sword in his hand and lying in front of him.


    "Want me to give up linger, dream!" Gu Tianyi looks firm.


    "Ha ha, well, you chose one, and I hope you choose the answer. In that case, die! "


    Before the words fall, Bai Yunfei and the ghost killed him at the same time. The momentum released by his full effort seems to be on top of Jiang Wencheng and Lin Chen.


    Two white figures, one left and one right, attack Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi looks dignified. On the basis of the change of the dragon, there is a layer of forest white cold fire. Although Li Qijian didn''t speak much, he quietly grasped the black sword in his arms and was ready to go.


    Gu ling''er raised his hand slightly, and the jade pendant named Mo Yu Pan Long was held in the palm of his hand.


    Li Qijian and Gu ling''er both fight side by side for Gu Tianyi against Bai Yunfei.


    But when the two white figures approached the three, less than a foot apart, they burst out a golden light, directly flicking away the white cloud flying and the ghost.


    Bai Yunfei withdrew several feet and was quite in a mess.


    He looked around with a flash of anger in his eyes.


    "Who dares to stop me from flying, don''t hide your head and tail, and get out of here quickly!" He cried.


    Boom!


    A golden light fell from the sky, and the white clouds flew, and his face coagulated and retreated violently. Golden light fell to the ground, where he stood before, a big pit appeared.


    Not far away, the disciples of zijizong made a way, and they came together.


    It''s no one else. It''s Junming and Qingfeng.


    Seeing their arrival, Gu Tianyi was relieved. With Jun Ming, the teacher, he and Gu ling''er were safe. As for Li Qijian, he is the only disciple of Qingfeng Heavenly Master. Bai Yunfei is afraid of Qingfeng Tianshi and dare not move him.


    Bai Yunfei looked at them, frowned slightly, and said, "Heavenly Master Qingfeng, what do you mean? You should turn your elbow out at this time and deal with me together with the people of the outer clan? It''s not a good reputation for being picky when it comes out. "


    "Ha ha, I don''t have to worry about my reputation. No matter how bad I am, it will be better than the reputation of your master and apprentice." Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    Bai Yunfei just sneered at Qingfeng''s words, but did not respond. His eyes fell on Jun Ming.


    Bai Yunfei can feel that Junming''s strength is not under Qingfeng. Moreover, their ages are similar. Judging from the token on his waist, Jun Ming is a member of Xingyun sect.


    "You should be the youngest and most promising master in the inner gate of Xingyun sect." White clouds fly in a cold voice.


    Although it is honorific, but there is no respect in the tone, but very perfunctory.


    Compared with him, Junming, the Heavenly Master, was more cruel. He just glanced at him coldly, and his eyes were filled with disdain. He walked quickly to Gu Tianyi, looked at him carefully, and said, "Tianyi, has not been broken by others. Tell me about you, how can you not have a long memory. How did I tell you when I came here? I''d rather provoke a gentleman than a villain. Now, how can you get into such a thing? "When he spoke, he glanced at Bai Yunfei again. The meaning was self-evident.


    However, his face is not the same as Tianfeng. If we make trouble now, we will suffer.


    As the son of the white king, he still understood the word "forbearance".


    "This is the child''s daughter-in-law you miss. I don''t think you can leave her in the wolf''s nest for more than a month without asking. Tianyi, why is your heart so big? " Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "Not a child bride..."


    Gu Tianyi wants to explain, but when he sees the ambiguous eyes of Junming and Qingfeng, even Li Qijian laughs without pulling out his sword. Gu Tianyi didn''t even think about it. He nodded his head, grabbed Gu ling''er''s little hand and walked up to Bai Yun and said, "ling''er is my Gu Tianyi''s daughter-in-law. You, stay away from her in the future. Don''t be a toad trying to eat swan meat!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hear this, Gu Ling er''s small face Shua becomes red, in the heart small deer bumps. Raise hand to touch small face, very hot!


    Bai Yunfei looks gloomy and cold. He looks like a poisonous snake under his strange face. He looks at Gu Tianyi coldly.


    "Gu Tianyi, I remember you." He burst out laughing.


    "Just remember, for fear you can''t remember." Gu Tianyi said with a smile: "today you this palm, and you usually bully Ling son''s account, I will calculate with you slowly."


    They looked at each other, and the green wind master coughed and said, "Tianyi, you and linger haven''t seen each other for a long time. There must be a lot to say. Go to my sixth day master''s house. There won''t be any disturbance. "


    The so-called idle people have already taken their seats.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, holding Gu ling''er''s hand, swaggered past in front of Baiyun Fei.


    Looking at the back of the five people leaving, Bai Yunfei looks as cold as ice.


    "Gu Tianyi, how do you feel a little familiar with this name?"


    In the crowd, came such a sound, attracted Bai Yunfei''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 169

    Along the way, Gu ling''er always lowers her head and allows Gu Tianyi to lead her small hand and follow her silently without saying a word.


    Qingfeng Tianshi, Junming Tianshi and Li Qijian deliberately quickened their pace to keep a distance of ten meters away from Gu Tianyi and Gu linger.


    Back to the sixth Tianshi mansion, Qingfeng Tianshi mentioned intentionally or unintentionally that there is a pavilion in the lake in the mansion, which is quite poetic and picturesque.


    Whether Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er agree or not, they take them to the lake directly. There is a beautiful Pavilion in the center of the lake, which is connected with the land through a small bridge. The breeze comes slowly, bringing a trace of coolness.


    Seeing this, Gu ling''er looks down and says nothing. Gu Tianyi just smiles bitterly.


    "Tianyi, don''t you have a lot of things to say to ling''er. There is no one to disturb you there. Go." Jun Ming said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi wanted to explain it again, but he saw that Gu ling''er''s pretty face was flushed and his eyes were full of expectation. No matter how stupid he was, he understood the mind of guling''er.


    "Thank you, master Qingfeng." Gu Tianyi arched his hand and said with a smile.


    Qingfeng, however, waved with disdain on his face and said, "with the blessing of Laozi, go away. Don''t let a group of bachelors get upset."


    Li Qijian is still holding the sword with a plain look and no words.


    With a smile, Gu Tianyi stepped on the bridge and went to the pavilion in the lake.


    Looking at the two people''s backs, they are as romantic as poetry and painting. Master Jun Ming can''t help but say: "Qingfeng, I''ve been asking you for so many years. Why should you build such a" romantic land "in the sixth Tianshi''s mansion? Isn''t it a bad idea to look at it?"


    Master Qingfeng glanced at him and said, "I''m happy. Can you manage it?"


    "I don''t care. You can be happy." Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, restrained his smile on his face and said, "it''s just that such a disturbance today won''t bother you. Bai Yunfei is the son of the white king. There are countless masters under him. If you want to make a stumbling block on you, you can''t defend yourself. "


    "You don''t have to worry about me, let alone Bai Yunfei. Even his master, Ziyun, dare not do anything to me. But you and Tianyi, you and Tianyi, have made plans in advance, so as to prevent them from jumping over the wall and attacking you. Here, after all, it''s still zijizong. " Master Qingfeng is also serious.


    ¡­¡­


    In the exquisite Pavilion, it is surrounded by a sparkling lake. The water is clear, and a few Koi appear on the surface. The breeze comes slowly, bringing a bit of coolness.


    Gu ling''er sits beside Gu Tianyi, holding his arm and leaning against him. Small face is still red, very attractive.


    "Brother Tianyi, everything now is like a dream. If this is really a dream, linger hopes never to wake up. " The voice of Gu ling''er is soft and cute.


    Gu Tianyi looked at her, a bit distressed, sighed and said, "silly girl, you are so tired in zijizong, why don''t you tell me?"


    "Because Brother Tianyi asked linger to stay in zijizong. There must be some reason for him. Linger doesn''t want to embarrass him. What''s more, ling''er is also very good. She plays hide and seek with those bad guys every day. She feels that she is much smarter. She is no longer the little girl who only knows to hide behind brother Tianyi. " Guling''er road.


    "Well, you don''t want to know why I let you stay here?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What brother Tianyi wants me to know, he will take the initiative to tell me."


    "It seems that Luo CHENFENG is right. You are a silly girl." Gu Tianyi whispered.


    Apart from this more than a month of time, once again together, two people''s mood have undergone some subtle changes. In the past, even if holding Gu ling''er, there would be no messy ideas in my heart. I just took her as my sister. But now, perhaps because of knowing Gu ling''er''s Thoughts on himself, when touching her small body, I feel a strange feeling in my heart.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er raises her small head, and her big eyes are pitifully looking at Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi''s heart was almost sprouted.


    "Ling''er, say it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It is Those rumors about me and Bai Yunfei were spread by Bai Yunfei. In fact, nothing happened to me and him. He just wanted to use this method to make everyone feel that ling''er is already in ruins. Frustrated and broken, I might agree to him


    "But I''m not so stupid. I always believe that brother Tianyi will come to see me."


    Gu ling''er wrinkled her small nose, and she looked good.


    "When you say this, you think I''m not as smart as you are. You can''t think of it here, do you?" Gu Tianyi pretended to be serious and glared at her.


    She quickly shook her head and explained, "no, ling''er says these things for fear that brother Tianyi won''t believe it. After all, as brother Tianyi The child''s daughter-in-law can only belong to brother Tianyi... "


    Her voice became smaller and smaller, and the blush on her face became more and more obvious. When she said these three words, the little blush would drip out of the water.¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Brother Tianyi, can you stay a few more days in zijizong and accompany linger more Guling''er said again.


    "No Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    Gu ling''er''s body was stiff, and there was a slight loss in his eyes, but he tried to cover up and showed a very reluctant smile.


    "In fact, brother Tianyi can see ling''er, and ling''er is already satisfied..." Gu ling''er''s tone seems to be comforting Gu Tianyi.


    This silly girl is too sensible.


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t bear to bully her again. He said with a smile, "I don''t want to tease you. I''m here to take you to xingyunzong. We don''t want to be a disciple of Ziji sect leader. I''ll take you to Baicao garden. I''ll take you with me and take care of you all my life. "


    After saying this, Gu ling''er looks at Gu Tianyi stupidly. After a while, he frowns and says, "brother Tianyi, you are not joking with ling''er. What you said Is it true? "


    "Of course, it''s true. When did I cheat you?" With a smile, Gu Tianyi raised his finger and scraped it gently on Gu ling''er''s small nose.


    "Long live brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er cheers and pours into Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    Now, guling''er believes that this is not a dream. Because, even in a dream, it is impossible to have such a beautiful thing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, zijizong, Ziji sword front of Ziyun hall, Bai Yunfei returned with a gloomy face.


    In the hall, an old man with white hair and hair, like a fairy, sits on a futon.


    This person is one of the three real people of zijizong, Ziji immortal!


    "Back? The three green dragon associations are just around the corner. Now you are stuck in the top nine of the martial arts master. If you can upgrade to the level of Wuzong, you will have more opportunities to join the three green dragon clubs this time. " Ziji Zhenren said.


    "Shifu is right, but before that, I would like to ask Shifu to go with me to the sixth day Shifu." White clouds fly.


    "The sixth Tianshi mansion?" Ziji immortal suddenly opened his eyes, and his eyes burst out with light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 170

    Boom!


    With a strong energy shock


    Soon after Bai Yunfei and Ziyun Zhenren entered the sixth Tianshi mansion, Qingfeng Tianshi and Li Qijian met them.


    "Immortal Ziyun, what do you mean?" Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    "Qingfeng, you are my zijizong''s Heavenly Master, but today you turn your elbows and cover up the people of the outer sect and kill our tianbang disciples. Hehe, this crime can be treated as treason. " Ziyun immortal''s white hair is fluttering, and he is like a judge when he talks.


    "After all, the dispute between Gu Tianyi and the battle of Chu River is just a contradiction between his disciples. It is your apprentice Bai Yunfei who killed the battle of Chu River. All the disciples present can testify to this! Immortal Ziyun, if you are really selfless, you should send Bai Yunfei to the penalty hall. As for whether I am rebellious or not, you have to decide whether I am rebellious or not, but only if the LORD says so! " You are welcome.


    Immortal Ziyun flashed a cruel color in his eyes, but he still said with a smile: "OK, how do you deal with Qingfeng? Let''s wait until the leader leaves the pass. But the boy named Gu Tianyi must hand him over. And the little girl named guling''er, who is also a witness, must be present together. "


    "What if I don''t?" Qingfeng''s voice turns cold.


    Qingfeng is a famous person in Ziji sect, and he is close to Ziji immortal. He is not used to all kinds of practices of Ziyun immortal.


    Today, the immortal Ziyun broke into the sixth Tianshi mansion to rob people, which he had never expected.


    Ziyun immortal and Bai Yunfei looked at each other, and both of them showed a sneer.


    "Since master Qingfeng wants to continue to cover up such criminals, we can only do it ourselves." Ziyun Zhenren said.


    "Dare you Although Li Qijian was a disciple, he drew out his sword and pointed at them.


    "You''re just a little kid. You dare to tell me what to do. Qingfeng is really not well educated to you." Ziyun immortal''s voice did not fall. He raised his hand and pointed to Li Qijian.


    He made a sudden move. When Qingfeng was aware of it, it was too late.


    Bang!


    Li Qijian subconsciously held the sword in front of him, but waited for a moment, and the power of this finger never fell.


    Not far away, a line of three people came. Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, walked in front of him, holding a majestic golden sword in his hand.


    This sword is called Junlin.


    Just now, he blocked the finger of Ziyun immortal with sword gang.


    "Xingyun Zong, the Emperor Ming Tianshi?" Ziji immortal slightly frowned.


    Master Junming took out a sword flower, laid Jun Lin''s sword behind his back, chuckled and said, "I can''t believe that immortal Ziyun would even attack a younger generation. It would have been unbelievable if it hadn''t been seen with your own eyes. "


    This sentence is full of irony.


    Bai Yunfei''s eyes crossed Junming Tianshi and landed on Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "Master, that''s Gu Tianyi." White clouds fly.


    Immortal Ziyun looked at Gu Tianyi, and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    The suicidal ghost who fought the battle of Chu River to the point where he had no strength to fight back against Bai Yunfei was only slightly injured. He was actually a young man with five levels of martial arts?


    "There are such monsters in the world!" Ziyun immortal heart sigh.


    It is a pity that such evil spirits stand on the opposite side.


    Immortal Ziyun put his eyes back on Junming Tianshi and said with a smile: "Junming Tianshi, even if you are the inner master of xingyunzong, you are not qualified to interfere with our zijizong punishment hall to deal with matters."


    "Can you represent the hall of punishment?" Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "Ha ha, I am one of the ancestors of zijizong. The patriarch closed down and entrusted everything to me. The matter of penalty hall is naturally under my jurisdiction. How can it not be represented? " Ziyun immortal laughs.


    "Master, we don''t have to explain so much to these people. Let''s go ahead and do it." White clouds fly.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er standing together, he can''t wait to start.


    "Dare you Green wind Heavenly Master angry way.


    "Ha ha, how dare I keep the order of the clan?"


    Ziyun real man sneered, step out, the powerful pressure of the release.


    Just this pressure, if it comes to Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, it will crush them to death.


    However, What immortal Ziyun has to deal with is only the Heavenly Master Qingfeng and the Heavenly Master Junming.


    Bai Yunfei is enough for the other three.


    In this way, no one will say that he bullies the younger generation.


    "Shameless!"


    Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, gnaws his teeth and mobilizes his spiritual power in an attempt to break through the tyranny of immortal Ziyun.


    On the other side, Bai Yunfei and his ghost have already shot.


    The Sorcerer''s body is like a ghost. He has found Li Qijian, while Bai Yunfei''s original master is attacking Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "Ling''er, back off!"


    Gu Tianyi shows his dragon change, protecting Gu ling''er with one hand, and evolving the array with the other hand, killing the dragon breath and breaking out.Bai Yunfei frowned slightly, and a look of fear flashed in his eyes.


    His arms are crossed, and the powerful Qi of the nine peaks of the martial arts turns into a shield, which resists the death of the dragon.


    There was a loud noise, and the power of the dead dragon broke Bai Yunfei''s body protecting Qi, and also knocked him out for several feet. But its remaining power is absorbed by the soft armor of Baiyun flying body.


    "Gu Tianyi, he came for you. Once you and Gu ling''er fall into the hands of Bai Yunfei, the consequences will be unimaginable. Now, let''s go Li Qijian cried.


    He drove the ghost back with his sword four. Behind him, a pure white sword appeared slowly.


    This sword is his soul. He didn''t use it when he was fighting with Gu Tianyi. It''s not that he didn''t do his best, but his spirit seemed a little special.


    When he condenses his martial spirit, his brows are locked, his face is ferocious, and he seems to be in pain.


    But there is no doubt that his strength will certainly soar if he uses his martial spirit.


    The combination of the white sword and the black sword not only drove back the ghost, but also became more and more fierce, killing Bai Yunfei with the sword.


    "Sword seven!"


    The moment before the sword came out, he looked back at Gu Tianyi. With an exchange of eyes, Gu Tianyi understood his meaning.


    He breaks out with all his strength to stop Bai Yunfei and fight for time to let Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er leave.


    Gu Tianyi is in a complicated mood. He and Li Qijian are just acquaintances, but Li Qijian helps him.


    Between friends, the most important thing is to make friends.


    At the moment, he seemed to have tens of thousands of words of thanks to Li Qijian. At the moment, it was a sentence.


    Thank you very much


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 171

    "Want to run? "The devil!" Bai Yunfei angrily exclaimed.


    The suicidal ghost is not inferior to Baiyun flying in speed. He leaps over Li Qijian and pounces on Gu Tianyi.


    "Your opponent is me!"


    Li Qijian swept the black sword in his hand and stopped the ghost while he entangled Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei looked at Li Qijian, frowned and said angrily, "Li Qijian, you are looking for death!"


    "Don''t say whether you have the ability to kill me, even if you have, do you dare?" Li Qijian smiles.


    Not far away, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er have already left the sixth Tianshi mansion.


    Seeing this, Bai Yunfei was even more furious.


    With a wave of his big hand, the cold breath was released from his body. Under the gusts of wind, a pale figure of five Zhang high appeared from behind the white clouds.


    This figure is a human figure, wearing a broad white robe and a high hat, holding a white mourning stick in one hand and a lacquered black chain in the other. The scarlet tongue stuck out and hung over her chest.


    Bai Yunfei''s martial spirit is actually the legendary soul and life-threatening impermanence.


    When this fateful and impermanent spirit is released, Bai Yunfei''s momentum soars.


    With a wave of the hand, the mourning stick will be waved down, and the sword will be scattered all around.


    Black chain out, heavy hit Li Qijian''s chest.


    Li Qijian snorted and flew out with his sword. A bunch of blood flowered out of his mouth.


    One move, serious injury.


    "Master, there''s no need to spend time with them. Let''s chase them!" White clouds fly.


    Immortal Ziyun nodded his head and waved his big hand. The powerful pressure was dispersed, and he turned to go.


    "Ziyun old ghost, where do you think my sixth heaven master''s house is? Come and go if you want. It''s not so easy. Stay! "


    "There is no great array in the breeze, open it!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, there was a green vigorous wind around, covering the whole sixth Tianshi mansion.


    Immortal Ziyun just sneered. In his opinion, the breeze of the sixth heaven master''s mansion is not a great array. How can we stop him.


    When he ran his whole body full of spiritual power and rushed to the qingfengwuda formation, he was severely bounced back by the big array.


    At that moment, he had a feeling, facing the breeze without great array, like facing an insurmountable peak. Even now he has been regarded as the peak strong in the whole Qingming country, but in the face of this big battle, he is still powerless.


    What''s more, he was surprised that Bai Yunfei went through the qingfengwuda array without any hindrance.


    "This formation How strange? " Ziyun immortal frowned.


    "Hehe, the Qingfeng Wuda array is a six step heavenly pattern array, and it has been blessed by the sixth Tianshi mansion in the past dynasties. If you put it into practice, anyone who has achieved martial arts will be stopped by the array. Unless you are King Wu''s realm, you can''t expect to fight in three hours Qingfeng said with a sneer.


    "Qingfeng, are you too simple to think that if you trap me, those two people will be safe and sound? To deal with them, Yunfei alone is enough. " Ziyun Zhenren said.


    Bai Yunfei naturally heard the voice of the array. He threw a fist at Ziyun immortal, displayed his body skills and pursued Gu Tianyi in the direction of escape.


    ¡­¡­


    In zijizong, Gu Tianyi comes out of the sixth Tianshi mansion, holds Gu ling''er in his arms, and displays his seven star dragon walking steps, turning him into a shadow of Taoism.


    "Brother Tianyi, elder martial brother Li Qijian and the two heavenly masters will be OK." Gu ling''er worried.


    "Li Qijian and Qingfeng Tianshi are the purple immortal sect. Immortal Ziyun dare not touch them. As for Jun Ming, he is one of the eleven heavenly masters of Xingyun sect, and he is the youngest one with unlimited future. As long as immortal Ziyun is not a madman, it will not be harmful to him. "


    "All three of them knew that. The target of Bai Yunfei and Ziyun immortal is just the two of us. Although we are out of the sixth heaven master''s house now, Li Qijian can''t wait too long. We must go to a safe hiding place. " Gu Tianyi road


    "safe hiding place? Brother Tianyi, go to the Qilin cave. I can communicate with master Mo Yu Qilin. For my sake, it should allow brother Tianyi to go in. " Guling''er road.


    "Should?" Gu Tianyi felt a burst of sweat.


    In other words, Gu ling''er is not quite sure?


    If you don''t, you should pay for it.


    "Hee hee, it''s funny. I''m not sure. How can I let brother Tianyi take risks?" Gu Ling Er hugs Gu Tianyi''s neck and smiles sweetly.


    "Ling''er, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You''ve learned to make fun of me." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Under the Seven Star Tour dragon step, where can the white cloud fly catch up.


    Soon, the Qilin cave is right in front of you.


    The so-called Qilin cave is located at the foot of the mountain at the edge of Ziji sword. On both sides are mountain walls. There is a narrow gap in the middle that only one person can pass through. Through the gap is the Qilin cave, where the Dark Jade Qilin lives all year round.They stop outside the Qilin cave. Gu linger gets down from Gu Tianyi, walks to the narrow gap, and shouts to the inside: "elder Qilin, we are in trouble. Can we take refuge in the Qilin cave?"


    "For once, never again!"


    A moment later, there was a thick, rough voice.


    "Thank you very much, master Qilin."


    Gu ling''er smiles happily and quickly takes Gu Tianyi''s hand and walks into the Qilin cave.


    Through the narrow gap, there is another Universe inside. Under the vast white fog, there is a paradise like paradise.


    Not far away, there is a quiet pool with chilly air. For Gu ling''er, it is absolutely good to practice in such an environment.


    Gu Tianyi still wants to go inside, but is stopped by Gu ling''er.


    "Brother Tianyi, you can''t go inside. Elder Qilin is afraid to see strangers. If you scare it, it won''t let you in next time. " Gu ling''er cautiously said.


    Gu Tianyi looks astonished. The reason why Mo Yu Qilin doesn''t let outsiders in is because he is afraid of meeting strangers?


    Roar!


    The voice did not fall, there was a roar from inside, the sound wave mixed with the air wave, and they were disordered in the wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Hey, elder Qilin won''t let me talk about it." Guling''er spat out his little tongue.


    Next, the roar of Mo Yu Qilin came again.


    "Ling''er, I heard I can''t stay here at night, can I?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    , nodding his head, said, "at night, the cold pools here will absorb the essence of the cold moon automatically. The Kirin predecessors will also help them to practice with the essence of the cold moon. Even if it does not drive us away, it will never bear the chill of the essence of the cold moon.


    Listen to her explanation, Gu Tianyi''s forehead suddenly appeared three black lines.


    Can''t stay at night, in case Bai Yunfei knows that he is here, he will wait for a rabbit outside. What can I do? Gu ling''er brought himself to this place. Didn''t he get into his pocket and wait for others to catch him?


    saw that the ancient heaven was anxious, and the ancient Ling Er showed a bad smile and dragged the clothes of ancient Tian Yi. The way was: "hee hee, Tian Yi brother, though we can not bear the essence of the cold moon, if we want to take refuge here, the Kirin predecessors can use their blood force to suppress the cold pools and absorb the essence of the cold moon."


    "Can be suppressed?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Gu ling''er nodded, tilted his head and asked, "why not?"


    "Frighten me, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "Brother Tianyi didn''t ask." Gu Ling Er blinks big eyes and looks at Gu Tianyi naively.


    Gu Tianyi just reacted and was played by the little girl again.


    "Ling''er, I haven''t seen you for more than a month. You''ve failed to learn. Come here and see how I teach you. " Gu Tianyi stepped out one step and turned into the shadow of the road. In an instant, he appeared in front of Gu ling''er.


    Hold her wrist with one hand, raise the other hand high, and you''re about to shoot.


    Roar!


    In the Qilin cave, there is the roar of the Dark Jade Qilin.


    It''s in protest?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 172

    The cold pools in the Kirin cave are a very cold place. At night, they can take the initiative to absorb the essence of the cold moon. As a demon with high blood level and cold attribute, the Dark Jade Kirin is definitely a paradise for cultivation.


    And let it suppress the cold pool with its own blood, not only is not beneficial to cultivation, but also has a great consumption of its own Demon power. But under Gu ling''er''s coquetry, he even nodded and agreed.


    It can be seen that the ink jade Qilin likes Gu ling''er very much. This kind of love is similar to the elder''s care and love for the younger generation. When Gu Tianyi wants to bully Gu ling''er, he will protect him.


    "Although there are Qilin Grottoes as amulets, our situation is still dangerous. Ling''er, are you sure that Baiyun can''t come here?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The first disciple of Zhenzong is connected with Zitian array. No one is allowed to enter Ziji sect except for Ziji immortal. Brother Tianyi is not a zijizong disciple, so he will not be affected by the array. " Guling''er road.


    "Well Did the ghost of Bai Yunfei come in? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Gu ling''er was stunned. The ghost was not a disciple of zijizong or even a human being. Naturally, the sky pattern spirit array would not work.


    "Elder Kirin should stop it..." Gu linger''s timid way.


    "Little girl, since you want me to help you suppress the cold pool, don''t expect me to help you. The power of the cold pool is not what you can imagine. Before the night falls, I can''t lose any Demon power. Otherwise, the cold pool can not be suppressed, you and this boy will be frozen to death The voice of Mo Yu Qilin came.


    The tone was serious, not a joke at all.


    "Master Qilin, Bai Yunfei is just a little nine heavy martial arts master, and his killing ghost''s fighting power is under his own master. To you, it''s just a matter of breathing. How much Demon power can it consume? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You boy, you don''t have backache when you stand talking. If you want to be frozen into popsicles, I can do it for you once." The tone of the Dark Jade Qilin is stiff.


    Although we can''t see its original dignity, we can imagine his dislike of Gu Tianyi at the moment.


    It''s good to make an exception to let you come in and take refuge. Dare you tell me what to do? If it was not for the face of Gu ling''er, he would have breathed his breath and killed you first.


    "Brother Tianyi, anyway, this is the holy land of zijizong. Bai Yunfei, I don''t think he can do such a thing. " Guling''er road.


    "We all underestimated the thick skin of their masters and apprentices. They even dare to break into the sixth day''s Shifu, let alone a holy land without any one?"


    "Forget it, it''s better to ask for others than yourself. You can only spell it out!" Gu Tianyi looks firm.


    "Brother Tianyi, what do you want?" Asked guling''er.


    "If you reach the level of martial arts master six, even if you are still not Bai Yunfei''s opponent, you can''t help me at least."


    "But Is it time? "


    "Try it. It''s better than sitting here waiting to die." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Tianyi clearly knows that with the character of Bai Yunfei, he must hate himself deeply at the moment. If he is not strong enough, he will never show mercy.


    As for Gu ling''er, without her own protection, how can she escape the clutches of Bai Yunfei?


    "The lives of ling''er and I depend on you." Gu Tianyi talks to himself and takes out a Shenyan fruit from the heaven and earth bag.


    Although taking the second Shenyan fruit, the effect will be greatly reduced, but after all, this is the spirit of the super five grades, and the attributes are very consistent with themselves. Even if it can only play a general effect, it is enough to support themselves to break through the shackles and step into the martial arts six.


    It seemed that he was aware of the blazing breath of shenyanguo. He murmured: "it''s really outrageous to use this kind of treasure to impact the martial arts master''s realm."


    It''s true, but it can''t be done.


    The soul of the dragon in the purple sky appears, opens its mouth and swallows up the Shenyan fruit. A blazing breath wanders around the ancient Tianyi.


    This breath came into his blood and blended with the true Qi, stirring up a whirlpool of true Qi in Gu Tianyi''s body. Later, he developed his own school and opened up the sixth military vein.


    A large number of Yuan stone statues are absorbed without money, opening up the sixth martial vein and providing enough Qi.


    Gu ling''er stood by Gu Tianyi, holding a small pink fist. In his clear eyes, the purple fire leaped and nervously looked at Gu Tianyi as if he were in the sea of fire.


    Deep in the Qilin grottoes, two huge eyes stare at the purple dragon standing behind Gu Tianyi, lost in thought.


    ¡­¡­


    "Master Hanyun!"


    In front of the seventh Heavenly Master''s house, Bai Yunfei ran his true Qi and drank it violently. The sound was so loud that only half of zijizong could hear it clearly.


    Soon, a figure came in a hurry. It was the cold cloud master who had once met Gu Tianyi.


    At the sight of Bai Yunfei, the master of Hanyun knelt down in front of him and said respectfully, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"Like Qingfeng, Hanyun is one of the twelve heavenly masters of zijizong. Why is the gap so big?


    Bai Yunfei was not surprised at this and said in a cold voice: "start your disciples, servants. In one hour, I want to know the whereabouts of Gu Tianyi and Gu linger''s dog and man!"


    "Yes Hanyun Tianshi even busy road.


    Bai Yunfei wants to find Gu Tianyi, which makes the whole Ziji clan well known. He even asks Han Yun''s disciples to talk. Who can provide the accurate clues of Gu Tianyi and reward a four grade spiritual treasure.


    Who can lead him to find Gu Tianyi and reward him with five hundred spirit stones.


    The son of the white king was really rich.


    The whole zijizong disciples know Bai Yunfei''s character. Although Gu Tianyi is a disciple of Xingyun sect, what''s wrong with protecting his sister and child''s daughter-in-law?


    However, there are always a few people who are open-minded and open-minded, providing Bai Yunfei with the route of ancient Tianyi.


    Although he didn''t know Gu Tianyi, he was obviously holding Gu ling''er.


    Bai Yunfei is a smart man. By summing up the clues of several people, he quickly identifies the exact location of Gu Tianyi and Gu linger - Qilin cave!


    "Oh, this little girl is so silly and lovely. With such a big zijizong, the hiding places she can think of are only Qilin grottoes and Ziyin mountain." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    "Your Highness, they both hid in the Qilin cave and had to come out at night. I''ll take people to wait for a rabbit outside the Qilin grottoes and take them down as soon as they show up! " Han Yun Tianshi Dao.


    "At night? I can''t wait that long. I''ll go now! " White clouds fly.


    Master Hanyun frowned slightly and said, "Your Highness, the Qilin cave, apart from Ziji immortal, nobody can get close to it. What''s more, it''s a big taboo of the clan! "


    "If I don''t go in, I''ll get rid of them both. As for what taboo? It''s just a word that the old ghost has died. Now, who is the champion of this world? Who has the final say? Bai Yunfei sneered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 173

    In the Qilin cave, the Dark Jade Qilin suddenly raises his huge head. In his copper bell like eyes, he feels cold.


    "Little girl, here they are." Mo Yu Qilin reminds me.


    "Ah? But Brother Tianyi is still breaking through. " Gu ling''er was frightened and frowned.


    Gu Tianyi''s Seven Star Dragon walk has already got rid of Bai Yunfei, but how can they find here so quickly?


    "You little girl, you are so simple and lovely. In the past month of zijizong, your hiding place is nothing more than my Qilin cave and that Ziyin mountain. They''re only here now. They''re slow. " Dark Jade Qilin road.


    Gu ling''er was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Looking at the Qilin cave, he said pitifully, "elder Qilin, don''t make sarcastic remarks. Help me quickly."


    "Little girl, if I do it now, you and this boy don''t want to stay here till night. If you need my help or not, you''ll have to decide. " Dark Jade Qilin road.


    Once they leave the Qilin grottoes, they will definitely die without life in their present state.


    If you stay in the Qilin grottoes, there is still a chance of survival.


    "Hum, brother Tianyi is right. It''s better to ask for others than yourself. I can solve it myself!" Gu ling''er threw a big white eye in the direction of the Dark Jade Qilin, and then he was angry.


    Mo Yu Qilin shook his head helplessly. It was really powerless.


    But when it heard Gu ling''er say that he would solve the problem, he was worried.


    "What do you want to do, little girl?" It asked.


    "I''ll go out and buy some time for brother Tianyi." Guling''er road.


    "I''m afraid you''ll never come back if you beat a dog with meat buns."


    "You look down on people? Wait, I''ll prove it to you! " Gu Ling er''s angry way.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi, who was bathed in the purple fire and rising momentum, she showed a sweet smile and said, "brother Tianyi, you used to protect linger. Today, let linger protect you once."


    After that, he walked outside the Qilin grottoes.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Qilin grottoes, Bai Yunfei arrives with Hanyun Tianshi and his disciples.


    In the face of the holy land of zijizong and the place where the sacred animal of the protection sect is located, Hanyun Tianshi is terrified.


    When he got here, he even made a taboo.


    On the contrary, white clouds fly, but a face of light.


    "Your Highness, there are some mythical animals of zijizong. If we disturb it, we will not have good fruit to eat. I''m a rotten man, and I''ll just die. But your highness is a thousand gold. You''d better be careful. " Han Yun''s "painstaking" advice.


    Bai Yunfei disdained a smile and said, "protect the sacred beast? What happened a thousand years ago is still alive. This is just a cemetery. Gu ling''er is just a tomb keeper selected by Ziji immortal. My soul is not afraid of ghosts and monsters


    "Master Hanyun, if you are afraid, take your people away."


    Although Bai Yunfei said so, but where did Han Yun master dare to leave, he quickly claimed that he would protect his royal highness.


    "Your Highness, although the life and death of the guardian beast is unknown, the sky pattern spirit array here actually exists. Although you are the core disciple, you are not the same as Ziji. How can you get in? " Han Yun Tianshi Dao.


    "I said, I have a way." Bai Yunfei showed a sneer.


    With a move of his hand, the ghost appeared in the crowd silently. All of them shivered and gave way.


    The master of cold cloud was startled. He seemed to have guessed what Bai Yunfei had said. He was suddenly in a cold sweat.


    "Your Highness, did you let the ghost enter the Qilin cave and force them out?" Han Yun''s cautious way.


    It''s a total perversion.


    Bai Yunfei did not answer, because he saw that Gu ling''er came out alone in the narrow gap of the Qilin cave.


    "They are in it, but guling''er is going to sing?" Han Yun Tianshi Dao.


    "No matter what she sings, since she comes to the door, don''t blame me for being rude!" Bai Yunfei sneered.


    With a wave of his big hand, the ghost turned into a white light and went straight to Gu ling''er.


    As soon as Gu ling''er walked out of the Qilin cave, before she could speak, she saw the pale faced ghost attacking her.


    "Bai Yunfei, I I have something to tell you! " Cried Guling.


    The ghost was equivalent to a part of Bai Yunfei''s body. He opened his mouth and made a voice of Bai Yunfei. He said, "if you have any words, I''ll catch you back to Ziyun hall, and then tell me slowly."


    The ghost came, the wind was blowing, and the old ling''er was sweating.


    It''s not exactly what she expected.


    In the blink of an eye, the ghost had come to her, stretched out two pale hands without blood, and rushed at Gu ling''er.


    But at this time, has been a big hand out, from behind Gu Ling er''s Willow waist, the other hand evolves ten thousand fire furnace, will kill the ghost.Hot and cold interweave, into vigorous wind, Gu ling''er''s long hair is blown disorderly.


    Feeling the warm embrace, Gu Ling Er beamed and said excitedly, "brother Tianyi, you have succeeded!"


    Behind her, Gu Tianyi did not answer. He looked at Bai Yunfei and Han Yun Tianshi outside the Tianwen Lingzhen array.


    After the ghost was repulsed, except the sleeves on his arms were burned to ashes, there was no big problem.


    Under the control of Bai Yunfei, he pounces on them again.


    Gu Tianyi retreats with Gu ling''er in his arms, holding Qingming sword in his other hand, and constantly releases his sword Qi to block the progress of the ghost.


    Gu ling''er enjoys the embrace of Gu Tianyi and looks at the sword gang. Although he has his back to Gu Tianyi, his eyes are still full of small stars.


    "Pull out the sword!"


    Boom!


    With this sword, the ghost was forced back several Zhang. He was able to take Gu linger through the narrow gap and return to the Qilin cave.


    Gu ling''er has just been let go, and quickly turns around and looks at Gu Tianyi excitedly.


    Just wanted to say a few words like "brother Tianyi is so fierce", but he met two cold and dignified eyes.


    "Who let you out?" Gu Tianyi''s tone is stiff.


    Gu ling''er''s face was fixed with a smile and her head lowered. She was like a child who had made a mistake. She held her skirt in her small hands and said in a low voice: "it was the elder Qilin who told me that Bai Yunfei was here. I just wanted to buy some time for brother Tianyi..."


    "Who is Bai Yunfei? Can you win time in his hands with your IQ? You''re beating the dog Ancient Tianyi road.


    I wanted to say some cruel words, but when I saw Gu ling''er''s pitiful and lovely appearance, most of her anger was gone.


    "Ah? Why do you say ling''er like that? Does ling''er look like a meat bun Gu Ling Er Du small face way.


    This appearance made Gu Tianyi laugh.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi smile, Gu ling''er also smiles, embraces Gu Tianyi''s arm and starts to act coquettish.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi did not say angry, and would like to hold her in the palm of his hand and take care of her.


    "Brother Tianyi, in fact, you can''t blame ling''er for this. If you want to blame it, you should blame elder Qilin. It is it who told ling''er that Bai Yunfei had arrived. What''s more, it despises linger, so... " Gu ling''er wrinkled her small nose.


    "Yes, it''s all to blame." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Listening to the conversation between the two, from the depths of the Qilin cave, Mo Yu Qilin said: "I thought it was a good play, but I didn''t want it to be cold dog food. I slapped it on my face."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the rock broke and a white figure entered the Qilin cave.


    "Have you forgotten me, you dog man and woman?" The ghost said with the voice of white clouds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 174

    It''s really not affected by the sky pattern array here.


    What it sees will be presented in Bai Yunfei''s vision, and what Bai Yunfei wants to say will be conveyed by the suicidal ghost.


    This secret skill, like the legendary "second God", is quite mysterious.


    Gu Tianyi looked at it calmly, but subconsciously held the ancient spirit behind him.


    The ghost frowned and said in a cold voice, "are you not afraid of me?"


    "Afraid? Ha ha, have you ever heard of four words, called "close the door and beat the dog". If I break it, will it be a heavy blow to you? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You, too, want to break my ghost?" The ghost disdains to say.


    "How do you know if you don''t try." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Then he turned around and said to Gu ling''er, "ling''er, hide beside the elder Qilin. Don''t get hurt. Today, I''ll teach you what it is to shut the door and beat the dog. "


    Gu ling''er nodded his head cleverly and trotted to the depths of the Qilin grottoes. As he walked, he muttered: "shut the door and beat the dog? Dog again? Then I''m still a meat bun... "


    ¡­¡­


    In the moment of Gu Tianyi''s turning back, the ghost angrily moves out.


    Although it is not as powerful as Bai Yunfei, the gust of Yin wind is extremely cold and fierce, which is also a challenge to people''s mentality.


    "Sneak attack? What else would you do with all this rubbish? " Gu Tianyi chuckles and shakes his wrist. Qingming''s sword Qi is surging, which directly pierces the palm of the ghost.


    But it''s not human, and it doesn''t feel pain. It''s pierced by a sword and doesn''t bleed a drop of blood.


    And the cold palm of the hand against the Qingming sword kept moving forward, a palm clapped on the hand of Gu Tianyi holding the sword.


    All of a sudden, the whole arm is like falling into the ice cellar, even the blood will coagulate.


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly, and the soul of the dragon appears in the purple sky, completing the transformation of the dragon. At this time, the cold air on the arm was dispelled.


    "Cold fire turns evil spirit away!"


    Just a face-to-face, Gu Tianyi suffered a lot. In the face of this killer, he did not dare to be careless. Yanlongbian and lenghuohuasha are used together to enhance their combat power to the extreme.


    Being rolled up by the purple fire, the ghost retreated two steps and slowly raised the hand pierced by Gu Tianyi. The wound healed quickly with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    In a short period of time, I couldn''t see the injury.


    "Your breath seems to be much stronger than before. It should be a breakthrough. In such a desperate situation, he can improve his cultivation, but he is a talent. Bai Yunfei is also a talented person. As long as you give Gu linger to me and swear to be loyal to me, I will not only spare your life, but also give you enough cultivation resources to help you become a strong man! How about it? Do you want to think about it? "


    The ghost looked at Gu Tianyi with interest and put forward a series of conditions.


    Gu Tianyi disdained to smile and said: "Bai Yunfei, I think you are also a talent, or give your mother to me, and then recognize me as a father. For the sake of you being my son, I''ll leave you with a whole body, OK? "


    As soon as he said this, the ghost was stunned and angry.


    From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to insult him like this.


    "You missed the last chance!" The ghost''s eyes are full of cold killing intention.


    Compared with him, Gu Tianyi looked indifferent, spread his hands and said, "you, too, missed the only chance to be my son."


    "You want to die!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ghost was surrounded by wind, and a pale figure appeared behind it. It is homologous with Bai Yunfei. The spirit of Bai Yunfei can be used naturally.


    The five Zhang tall ghost appears, and the temperature suddenly drops in the Qilin cave, which is already very cold. This kind of cold is essentially different from cold.


    "The first magic power, ghosts eat souls!"


    It is behind the life of impermanence, waving the lacquer black chain, each iron ring, there is a white figure. These white figures loomed and made a terrible sound.


    Under these sounds, Gu Tianyi felt dizzy and irritable.


    "It''s an attack on the soul..." Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    The soul is the source of all life, is the most important, but also the most vulnerable place.


    Qingming sword immortal once said that even if you reach the realm of King Wu, except for some people who have special cultivation methods, the soul of most of the powerful people of King Wu is not much different from ordinary people.


    But Bai Yunfei''s first magic power is soul attack, unless the strength crush him. Under the same cultivation, there are few opponents.


    "Soul, ice and snow!"


    At this time, Gu Tianyi faintly heard Gu ling''er''s drinking. The snow and ice came, and the noisy ghost crying and Howling disappeared.


    Gu Tianyi slowly looked up and saw himself in a thin ice cover. Not far away, Guling Er is waving to him."This girl, who hasn''t been seen for more than a month, actually controls this mysterious means." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Soul of the ice snow world, the end of the white cloud flying ghost phagocytic soul.


    Now, it''s Gu Tianyi''s turn to fight back.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    With the blessing of the Dragon changing and the cold cremation, the power of the ten thousand fire furnace has more than doubled. The huge flame dragon pours on the ghost, sending out a huge roar.


    The flames spread, and in the wildly burning light, two figures, one big and one small, flew upside down and hit the wall of the Qilin cave.


    When the light of the fire dissipated, Gu Tianyi was stunned, and all the clothes of the ghost were burned away, completely exposed to Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    This is also normal. After all, the suicidal ghost does not rely on the true Qi to fight as ordinary people do. Naturally, it does not have the true Qi to protect the body. Under the furnace of ten thousand fires, even Sanpin Lingbao is estimated to be reduced to ashes.


    This ugly picture, as long as it is not seen by Gu ling''er.


    The ghost was full of anger, which was also the performance of Bai Yunfei at the moment.


    The next moment, the fatless impermanence behind him changes his body shape and turns into the size of an ordinary person and floats forward. The ghost retreated two steps, and the two were completely integrated.


    In the wind of Yin, the voice of the ghost who asked for life came: "the second magic power, heaven and ghost change!"


    Under the change of the ghost, the ghost''s momentum became more and more bleak. His body was covered with white light, and his claws were a foot long. His eyes were bloodshot, one with a mourning stick and the other with a chain.


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    "Kill and enchant the soul!"


    The lacquered black chain and mourning stick were waved at the same time and smashed down towards Gu Tianyi.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The purple fire rises and turns into a sea of fire, separating the ancient Tianyi from the ghost.


    Whether it''s a life-threatening and changeable soul, or a ghost, it''s a cold thing. He was forced to retreat directly under the fire of Yang.


    Seeing that the situation was good, Gu Tianyi pursued the victory.


    Both hands control the array and gather in front of the body. The breath of the dead dragon erupts from the sea of fire.


    "Well?" The murderer''s brow is locked.


    The chain and mourning stick are in front of the body and collide with the death dragon.


    Boom!


    The power of silencing the dragon''s breath directly scattered the two objects, and the remaining power fell on the ghost, whose body dissipated in the light of fire.


    Only a head, eyes full of panic color, toward the narrow gap run.


    "Is this Qilin cave a place where you can come and go if you want?" The voice of Gu Tianyi rings behind it.


    A blue light flashed by and nailed it to the ground.


    At the same time, outside the Qilin grottoes, Bai Yunfei, with a twisted face and a big mouth of blood, sits on the ground.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 175

    Bai Yunfei''s accident scared the cold cloud master and others around him.


    The ghost who asked for his life entered the Qilin cave. Was it detected and destroyed by the guardian beast?


    No one dares to think about what kind of terrifying state the power of the sacred beast has been around for thousands of years.


    Afraid to return to fear, but we still have to do.


    Han Yun master quickly helped Bai Yunfei, a look of concern: "prince, what''s the matter?"


    "The ghost, my ghost It was destroyed by Gu Tianyi... " Bai Yunfei, weak voice, intermittent way.


    Han Yun, who was shocked? Gu Tianyi?


    When he met Gu Tianyi more than a month ago, Gu Tianyi was just a small double martial arts master. If it wasn''t for the help of high-ranking people, he would have decided the life and death of Gu Tianyi. Although Bai Yunfei''s ghost is not as powerful as his father, he is not much weaker. How can it be destroyed by Gu Tianyi? It''s just a fantastic dream.


    Compared with this result, he preferred to believe that it was destroyed by the protectionist beast.


    "Your Highness, it''s not a small matter for you to be killed. I''ll send someone to guard here. You should go back to the Ziyun hall to heal. Don''t hurt the foundation because of a small ancient Tianyi. " Han Yun''s "sincere" advice.


    As an inner master of heaven, he made taboos when he came to Qilin cave. But now he has committed all kinds of crimes. Let''s make a good performance. If you make your highness happy, you will surely make great progress in the future.


    His words are very useful to the white clouds.


    Bai Yunfei patted master Hanyun on the shoulder, and said in a weak voice: "this man broke through in a desperate situation. He killed me with the martial arts master''s six heavy repairs. He must not be allowed to live."


    "You should send someone to inform the other four heavenly masters, and let them lead all the fighting power they can mobilize to come here and surround the Qilin grottoes and make a perfect plan!"


    Han Yun''s master was in a cold sweat. It seems that the White King''s son is really worried. In order to have a small ancient Tianyi, he has to transfer five Tianshi''s houses to Qilin grottoes and other holy places.


    However, it is a good thing for Hanyun.


    When the time comes to kill Gu Tianyi, he is the first merit. And the family blame down, but also everyone to bear together, there are hundred profits and no harm.


    "Don''t worry, your highness. It''s absolutely impossible for this pair of dogs to escape." Master Hanyun patted his chest.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong, the sixth Tianshi mansion.


    Three hours passed quickly, and Qingfeng Wuda formation was relieved by itself. Immortal Ziyun did not have much words. He just glanced at master Qingfeng and master Junming coldly, and left angrily.


    When immortal Ziyun was far away, Emperor Ming said anxiously: "Qingfeng, although we have trapped the old Ziyun ghost, Bai Yunfei has a great appeal in zijizong. Tianyi and linger are still in danger."


    Master Qingfeng pondered for a moment and said, "Jun Ming, you should go back to xingyunzong and tell xingyunzi about this. Gu Tianyi is such a young Tianjiao, he will certainly attach importance to it, and naturally will bring people to negotiate. Don''t tell Mu Lao, otherwise, you will kill zijizong with the nature of admiring the old man. You must kill Ziyun old ghost. In this way, it is bound to stir up disputes between the two cases, which is extremely detrimental to both cases. "


    "Ziyun old ghost has left. I''m afraid it''s too late for me to go now." Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "Don''t worry about it. Leave the rest to me. Now the patriarch is closed, only Ziyin immortal can restrict Ziyun old ghost. Although the immortal Ziyin is separated from the patriarch, he is more sensible than Ziyun''s old ghost. I will tell him what''s in it. He will not sit back and ignore it. "


    "The two children will be saved as long as xingyunzi takes people there."


    Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    "It''s not too late. We''re going to do it separately!" Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, nodded.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Qilin grottoes, experts from the five heavenly masters'' houses came, headed by the five heavenly masters. There were nearly a hundred strong masters of Wuzong alone, including the elders of zijizong.


    They are reluctant to come. After all, Qilin cave is a holy land, and their deep-rooted fear makes them afraid to approach. But now they dare not, and they also have to be willing. Bai Yunfei orders that if they dare not, they will not even say whether they can live or not.


    It''s really aggrieved to be a Heavenly Master.


    Compared with the fierce preparations outside the Qilin grottoes, the interior of Qilin Grottoes is quite leisurely.


    Gu Tianyi is sitting on a jade bed. Gu ling''er is sitting beside him. They tell each other about their experiences during this period of time.


    In this fairyland like Qilin grottoes, it is also a kind of enjoyment.


    But at this time, from the depths of the Qilin grottoes, a young man in white came out. His face was beautiful and his temperament was sharp. He was like a cold and resolute sword.


    See this person, Gu Tian Yi Leng for a moment, subconsciously way: "Qingming sword immortal?"


    At first glance, this man seems to have been carved from the same mold as Qingming sword immortal. However, under close observation, there is still some gap in temperament.


    Qingming sword immortal is obviously higher and deeper than the one in front of him.However, Gu Tianyi immediately reflected that this was the Qilin cave. Apart from the demon known as the Dark Jade Qilin, there was no other existence.


    Is this the Dark Jade Qilin? Transformation is also a kind of ability of the demon.


    "Boy, what did you just say?" The young man in white frowned and looked at Gu Tianyi coldly.


    Gu ling''er got up in a hurry, frowned and said, "elder Qilin, what''s the matter with you? Why are you so fierce?"


    "Little girl, be quiet. I have something to tell him." The tone of the Dark Jade Qilin is stiff.


    Gu ling''er is in a daze. She hasn''t spoken to her in this tone since she knew her.


    Just want to speak, but saw Gu Tianyi to her make a look, hurriedly bow head not language.


    "You look like an old man I know, who called himself Qingming sword immortal." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Qingming Sword Fairy... "


    The body of Mo Yu Qilin trembles, and his eyes show a strange look.


    After a moment''s silence, the Dark Jade Qilin''s eyes suddenly became cold. He looked at Gu Tianyi with a bad look and said, "you lied to me. My master is just a human being. How can he live for thousands of years?"


    "Master?" Gu Tianyi smiles, all of which are expected.


    "Although he can''t live for a thousand years, he can keep the spirit in the treasure and pass it on. I am his successor. " Gu Tianyi is neither humble nor arrogant.


    While saying this, he took out the Qingming sword from the heaven and earth bag and said, "you should know this sword."


    At the moment, there are only remnant swords left in the Qingming sword, but when the Dark Jade Qilin sees it, tears appear in his eyes.


    He knelt down in front of Gu Tianyi with a thump, holding the rusty green Ming sword in both hands. His mouth was full of confusion: "it''s Qingming sword. It''s a thousand years old. Things are different..."


    Then, he suddenly raised his head, looked at Gu Tianyi, and respectfully presented the Qingming sword.


    "The little Lord is on top of me, and I will be worshipped by the ink jade!"


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Junming Tianshi is out of the range of zijizong and is preparing to report back to Xingyun sect.


    Not far away, however, there was a teenager like man who blocked his way.


    "Master Ming, I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 176

    Although the man looked like a teenager, his voice and tone of voice were old-fashioned.


    If you only hear the voice, but not see the person, you will think that he is an old man with white hair.


    Seeing this man, Jun Ming''s heavenly master frowned slightly.


    He couldn''t see through the cultivation of this man, but he could feel his horror. It seems to blend with the surrounding heaven and earth and become a part of the world.


    "Who is the elder and why do you want to stop me?" Jun Ming, the master of martial arts.


    The man touched his bare chin and said with a smile, "I am a real Ziyin. I have seen what happened in zijizong."


    "Immortal Ziyin!" Jun Ming was surprised.


    Zijizong is different from Xingyun sect in that it has only been handed down for thousands of years and its foundation is still shallow. Therefore, the whole sect is very low-key. In addition to the fact that immortal Ziyun often appears in people''s eyes, Ziyin immortal and Ziji immortal are both very mysterious people.


    Even Junming, the Heavenly Master, has only heard of their reputation, but never seen the real one.


    Now this young man calls himself Ziyin immortal, but Junming does not doubt his authenticity at all. After all, this level of master is rare in the whole Qingming kingdom.


    Ziyin immortal gives him the feeling that he is even more powerful than Ziyun immortal.


    If the other party really wants to stop him, he can''t make it.


    Since the hard is not good, it can only be soft.


    "Since you know what happened in Ziji sect, you should let me go. Tianyi is not only a person valued by our patriarch, but also a disciple of Baicao garden. If there is something wrong with him, I''m afraid it will stir up conflicts between the two schools. In this way, it will not be good for both of us Jun Mingtian Shidao.


    "Ha ha, I know what you said. But you still can''t go. " Ziyin Zhenren said.


    "Why?"


    "Ha ha, you can''t say it, you can''t say it. Master Junming, you should be here for a few days. " Ziyin immortal laughs.


    The immortal Ziyin raised his hand and shot it in the air. The powerful spiritual power turned into an invisible big hand in the surrounding space, and Shengsheng pressed Junming Tianshi down from the sky.


    In the face of such a top strongman of Qingming Kingdom, Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, had no resistance at all. He fell down rapidly, slowing down and slowly falling to the ground when he was less than 10 Zhang away from the ground.


    At the moment when the feet touch the ground, waves of purple light appear within the three Zhang range of the whole body, which is the meaning of painting the ground as a prison.


    The immortal Ziyin fell in front of Junming Tianshi and sat on the ground regardless of his image. He said with a smile, "master Junming, I have an old man to talk with you. You won''t be too bored these days. Ha ha."


    Jun Ming sighed. Even if he was in a hurry, he could do nothing now.


    "It seems that we can only hope that Murao and brother Yunfeng will leave the customs as soon as possible to rescue Tianyi. But if Mu Lao is here, how can the whole zijizong live


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong, Ziji Jianfeng, Ziyin hall.


    Qingfeng Heavenly Master rushed to visit Ziyin immortal.


    When he walked into the hall, the door suddenly closed, and there was a figure on the top of the hall facing him. This figure is not a real person of Ziyin, but a woman with excellent figure and outstanding temperament.


    Even with his back to Qingfeng, he can still feel his incomparable hegemony and dignity.


    Compared with the leader of xingyunzong, xingyunzi is not far behind this momentum.


    "Lord!" The green wind Heavenly Master exclaimed.


    Who could have thought that the leader of zijizong was a woman, still so young.


    Ziji immortal is different from Ziyin immortal. She is really young, and unlike Ziyin immortal, she has changed her appearance with secret arts.


    "Lord, are you out of the customs?" Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    Ziji immortal nodded and said, "Qingfeng, I already know the purpose of your coming here. Sit down quietly. It''s not your business. "


    "Well?" Qingfeng was stunned, and the smile on his face solidified.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qilin cave, the Dark Jade Kirin stands respectfully in front of Gu Tianyi, his eyes full of respect.


    It is a demon that has existed for thousands of years, and it is also very clear about things that happened thousands of years ago.


    Now Qingming sword immortal is in a deep sleep. Gu Tianyi''s doubts happen to ask him.


    "In other words, did Qingming sword immortal have some romantic past in Qingming Gu Tianyi asked with interest.


    This question made Mo Yu Qilin very embarrassed, and Gu ling''er couldn''t help rolling his eyes at him. How could he be interested in gossip thousands of years ago?


    "To tell you the truth, I really don''t know. When I came to Jidong with my master, I was separated before I entered the Qinglong grottoes. I always followed Lingwei and established this zijizong. " Dark Jade Qilin road.


    Lingwei is the sword boy who came to the region with Qingming Sword Fairy.


    "Well, you should know what the green hell sword immortal was at first." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The master is the ancient family''s Tianjian, and its soul is the cold sky sword. Although there are not a few people who own the cold sky sword in the same vein of the sky sword, there have been few pure blood veins of the cold sky sword like the master for thousands of years. And it is very consistent with Qingming sword, one of the most ancient swords, and this is how to control it. " Dark Jade Qilin road.Is the soul of Qingming sword immortal called cold sky sword? What''s more, the cold sky sword is a kind of martial spirit?


    "Then, the purple sky and the dragon should also be a kind of martial spirit." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mo Yu Qilin nodded and said, "yes, the purple heaven dragon is the martial spirit of the ancient family. The genius who first arrived in the extreme East before the master controlled the spirit of the purple heaven dragon."


    The genius of Tianlong should be ancient zhantian.


    "Well, is there a soul like Qingming sword among the Gu clan?" Gu Tianyi asked again.


    "Little Lord, Qingming sword is one of the supreme ancient swords. How can the supreme treasure born from heaven and earth become the soul of martial arts?" Dark Jade Qilin road.


    "as like as two peas," I saw with myself that a warrior of the kingdom of the Ming Dynasty is exactly the same as the sword of the green. Gu Tianyi recalled Jiang Wencheng''s martial spirit and frowned: "I still wonder what is the relationship between Qingming Kingdom and Qingming sword?"


    "The royal family? The Jiang family? " Dark Jade Qilin road.


    "Yes." Gu Tianyi nods.


    The Dark Jade Qilin was silent for a moment. A complex look flashed in his eyes, and he said slowly, "little Lord, there is one thing you may not know. Thousands of years ago, there was no Qingming kingdom in the region. A country ruled by the Jiang family is called Qingyun state. "


    "I don''t know when I heard the word" Qingyun kingdom "from the people who entered the Qilin cave. More and more people call it Qingming kingdom. "


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi frowned and raised a lot of questions in his heart.


    Qingyun kingdom? Why have never seen similar records in ancient books?


    For thousands of years, these things should not be forgotten.


    Is thinking, not far from the cold pool, flashing bright silver.


    night falls, the cold pool absorbs the essence of the cold moon and begins.


    "Elder Kirin, come on Gu ling''er brandishes a small powder fist at the Dark Jade Qilin.


    Mo Yu Qilin nods to her and says to Gu Tianyi, "little master, Mo Yu is gone."


    Seeing the Dark Jade Qilin walking to the cold pool, Gu ling''er patted her chest and said, "it''s gone at last. Brother Tianyi, you''ve been talking to Qilin for a long time. Leave linger aside. Linger should make good compensation!"


    "What compensation?"


    "Ling''er also has a lot of questions to ask. Brother Tianyi must be like the elder Qilin. He knows everything and says everything." Guling''er road.


    "You ask." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Gu ling''er showed a strange look in his beautiful eyes. He slowly opened his mouth and said, "brother Tianyi, what is linger in your heart?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 177

    Gu ling''er is so direct that he has to pierce this layer of window paper when he opens his mouth?


    Girls are so active, Gu Tianyi, as a man, how can he counsellor.


    Looking at the color of expectation in Gu ling''er''s beautiful eyes, Gu Tianyi put his arm around her jade neck and leaned his head slowly towards her. On her white forehead, he gave a kiss like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    The moment her lips touch Gu ling''er''s forehead, Gu Tianyi can detect her delicate body shaking violently, just like electric shock.


    Although Gu Tianyi didn''t answer her question with words, her practical action was far more sincere and direct than her words.


    Gu ling''er had more questions to ask, but at that moment, her brain was blank. Her pink cheeks were hot like a small stove. She wanted to get into the cold pool with Mo Yu Qilin.


    "The first question has been answered. Please go to the next one." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er, with a red face, gently shook his head and said, "no No more. "


    "No more? Ling''er, seize the opportunity. After this village, there will be no shop. " Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    "No more..."


    Gu Ling er said, rushed into Gu Tianyi''s arms, small head pressed tightly on his chest.


    At night, the cool wind is blowing, and the clouds are around. The cold pool not far away is shining with bright silver. All this seems to be natural and full of poetic and picturesque flavor.


    Guling''er nestled in his arms and was already asleep.


    All this is so quiet and peaceful, if he can, he is willing to stay in this moment.


    However, the cruel reality has to be faced.


    Bai Yunfei''s ghost was destroyed, and his vitality was greatly damaged. However, in the whole zijizong, there were too many who could pose a threat to Gu Tianyi.


    When he went out of the Qilin cave to save Gu ling''er in the daytime, he saw Han Yun Tianshi beside the white cloud flying body.


    "Maybe now, the outside of Qilin cave has been surrounded by people for a long time. Although Ziyun old ghost was restrained by Qingfeng and Junming, they could not support it for a long time. Once Ziyun old ghost breaks free, he will definitely join up with Bai Yunfei. Maybe now he is hiding in the invisible corner, waiting for me and ling''er to go out. "


    It is not easy to practice.


    Fighting with heaven and people is the only way.


    "Only by being strong can these difficulties be solved."


    Gu Tianyi looks firm. He takes out an animal skin roll from the heaven and earth bag. On it, it is the record of the dragon in the purple sky left by the ancestors of ancient zhantian.


    It includes the innate power of each realm and the cultivation method of Ziji Longtong.


    Ziji Longtong, the first move is called Dongxu. Although it has no attack power, it can penetrate the void. Whether in actual combat or in other aspects, they play an important role.


    The second form is called Lian Xu, where the eyes reach, they are all fields. Lianxu purple fire is used rapidly and has strong attack power. It is a big unexpected card of Gu Tianyi.


    What Gu Tianyi is thinking about now is the third form.


    The third form is still the magic power of attack, but the target of attack is very special, which is the most vulnerable place of all living creatures - soul.


    This form is called zhenhun!


    How powerful the soul is depends on the strength of Gu Tianyi''s soul.


    If Gu Tianyi''s soul is strong, under this magical power, the enemy''s soul can be directly shattered. No soul, no matter how strong the body will become decadent.


    Of course, if the other party''s soul strength is far above their own, then this move is like a mayfly shaking a tree, without any effect.


    "With this magical power, do I not also need a lot of spiritual essence and pills to nourish the spirits?" Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    Looking at the fruit in the bag of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi swallowed his mouth.


    Like talking to himself or telling others, he said in a low voice: "Qingming sword immortal, why do you fall into a deep sleep every time you need you. It seems that the Dark Jade Kirin of your family can only support this night at most. If you don''t wake up tomorrow, I can only refine this vegetable fruit, and then compete with those bastards outside. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the Qilin grottoes, the two are leisurely.


    Outside the Qilin grottoes, hundreds of people surrounded it. Immortal Ziyun, five heavenly masters and dozens of elders are staring at the exit.


    Later in the night, the cold was more intense here. Some of the disciples who could not reach Wuzong were sent away.


    "Grandfather, the two of them It''s not going to run away from other exports. How can ordinary people withstand the power of the essence of the cold moon? Cold cloud master''s trembling way.


    Immortal Ziyun said stiffly, "no way. I''ve lived for nearly a hundred years, and I''ve never heard of other exits in the Qilin cave. Stay here, I don''t believe they can hide in it for a lifetime


    Kirin, who can make complaints about Ziyun''s real life, is also secretly tucking in the heart of the people:


    has lived for a hundred years, and you are not purple, but you have not entered the kylin cave. How do you know there are no second exits?


    Complaining is to complain. If Ziyun is real, you should abide by it.I can only hope that what immortal Ziyun said is true, and that these two people came out of it earlier.


    It was a long night. Gu Tianyi was not idle. He continued to consolidate the cultivation of the martial arts master''s six fold cultivation, and looked for the opportunity to open up the seventh martial vein and step into the seventh martial arts.


    The realm of martial arts is similar to that of ordinary people, but the only difference is that there are more martial veins. Running genuine Qi can counteract fatigue and nourish energy.


    Until the next morning, when Gu ling''er woke up leisurely, Gu Tianyi was still practicing and full of spirit.


    The Dark Jade Qilin comes out of the cold pool, sends out a trace of cold air, and staggers back to the depths of the Qilin cave and begins to recuperate.


    "Ling''er, this dark jade Qilin is a demon that has lived for thousands of years, and its strength should be very strong. What do you think if you let it come forward and help us solve the problems outside?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    I didn''t dare to have this idea before, but now I am its little master, so I can command it naturally.


    Gu ling''er shook his head and said, "elder Qilin is not as strong as you think, brother Tianyi, and It can''t leave Qilin cave without Ziji immortal''s purple extreme order. "


    The inside can''t go out, and the outside can''t come in. The Dark Jade Qilin can''t be expected.


    "Well, I can only hope that the old man will wake up early." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What old man?" Gu Ling Er tilted his small head, confused eyes, sleepy way.


    She''s not fully awake.


    Gu Tianyi pinched her small nose and continued to practice regardless of her bitter eyes.


    But at this time, a voice was heard that could make Gu Tianyi jump three feet high:


    "Tianyi boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days, so I miss my husband?"


    This is the voice of Qingming sword immortal.


    "Crouch, if you don''t wake up, you''ll have to collect my corpse!" Gu Tianyi can''t help but burst a rude sentence, scared Gu Ling Er Jiao body a shudder, straight Leng Leng''s looking at him.


    Is Gu Tianyi blaming her for sleeping?


    "Tianyi boy, have you forgotten what I taught you? When we cultivate swords, we should be careful of our peaceful nature and be calm when dealing with changes... "


    Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Tianyi throws out the Su Shenguo in the heaven and earth bag, and Qingming sword immortal immediately changes his tone:


    "crouching, isn''t this Su Shenguo? You''ve done really well. How beautiful your mother is!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sky pattern holy array shrouded outside the herb garden slowly dispersed.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, who had been waiting outside the garden for a long time, looked at each other and walked towards the garden


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 178

    The people who spent the night outside the Qilin cave did not notice the danger.


    In the Qilin grottoes, the Qingming sword immortal appeared as a soul and floated in the air, refining the vegetable fruit that was bitten off.


    beside him, Gu Tian Yi also sat down and absorbed and absorbed the poor little fruit essence.


    After about a stick of incense, they opened their eyes.


    Su Shenguo is the best of the five spiritual quintessence. Its effect is far from the comparison of returning to the original fruit. It''s just refining. Gu Tianyi only feels refreshed, and even the hole deficiency of Ziji Longtong has been improved a lot.


    After being absorbed by Qingming sword immortal, his soul becomes more and more solid. It is estimated that there will be a few more pure divine fruits, and the soul body will be able to achieve the effect of solidifying as ordinary people.


    When he stepped forward, he opened his eyes. He stretched out his faint palm and stroked the huge head of the Dark Jade Kirin.


    "In the past thousand years, you have not improved your points, but your accomplishments have been greatly damaged by the curse power of the extreme East. If I have a chance to rejuvenate, I will take you back with me, and I won''t be tortured here any more. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Thank you, master The voice of the Dark Jade unicorn is thick and heavy.


    Qingming Sword Fairy looks back to Gu Tianyi. They look at each other and nod their heads.


    It''s time to get revenge after being suppressed for so long in zijizong!


    "Ling''er, hold me tight, I''ll take you out of zijizong!" Gu Tianyi holds the green Ming sword and is full of energy.


    Qingming Sword Fairy walked slowly towards him, and their bodies collided with each other. Then, they fused.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s momentum became cold and fierce.


    The whole person is like a sharp ancient sword. His eyes are full of depth, like a pool of deep water, which can never be penetrated.


    Boom!


    In the narrow gap of the Qilin cave, there is a sense of startling the heaven. The nearest lower level Wuzong, with the sword idea, is covered with blood and his eyes turn over and faints.


    Nearly 100 strong Wuzong, as if in the face of a major enemy, each released their soul, took out weapons, and stood by.


    In full view of the public, Gu Tianyi and Gu linger walk out of the Qilin cave.


    Among the nearly 100 people, most of them have never seen Gu Tianyi except Han Yun Tianshi and Ziyun immortal. At the moment, Gu Tianyi gave them the feeling that they were not a teenager at all, but an old monster who borrowed a corpse to revive his soul.


    It is from him that this amazing sword meaning is released from him.


    And Han Yun Tianshi and Ziyun real man looked at each other and frowned at each other.


    Is this special? Is it Gu Tianyi? It doesn''t feel the same.


    However, after a day and a night of prey finally came out, how can we let it go?


    "Go on, take them alive!" Ziyun Zhenren said.


    Several Wuzong who stood in the front looked at each other and mobilized their spiritual power to attack Gu Tianyi.


    But without waiting for him to get close, he was killed by Gu Tianyi''s fierce sword and flew out.


    From the beginning to the end, no one saw Gu Tianyi.


    "What exactly did he experience in the Qilin Grottoes?" Immortal Ziyun''s brow was locked, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi holds Gu ling''er in his arms with one hand, and points to Ziyun immortal through the crowd with the other holding the Qingming sword.


    "I only kill Ziyun old ghost today. All others who don''t want to die get out of my way!" Although Gu Tianyi''s voice did not change, his tone was extremely cold.


    He stepped forward slowly, and everyone made way for him. Therefore, he was able to stand several feet away from the real Ziyun.


    "Ziyun old ghost, die!" His eyes were cold.


    Gu Tianyi cuts out a sword, and the startling sword idea reappears. With a big wave of his hand, immortal Ziyun takes out a nine ring sword with purple lines from the heaven and earth bag and cuts it off.


    Boom!


    The collision between Jian gang and Dao Gang is fierce and fierce. The Yu Wei is scattered in all directions. More than a dozen Wuzong nearby are directly injured by the shock and fall to the ground.


    Immortal Ziyun was shaken back by the sword Gang, and his eyes were more dignified.


    Seeing this, who dares to come forward? It''s just a fight between gods and immortals. Whoever approaches them will suffer.


    After this round, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and murmured in his mouth: "this old ghost, has reached the level of half step King Wu?"


    This is the words of Qingming sword immortal''s consciousness.


    "King banbu? You can''t handle it? " Gu Tianyi''s awareness.


    The two senses, in a body, seem to outsiders to be talking to themselves.


    "Although my sword is powerful, I don''t have a soul, and I don''t have enough spiritual power. This is a short board. If you do your best in a short time, you may have a chance to kill the old ghost. But after a long time, or if there is another half step King Wu level master to reinforce, I''m afraid it will not be able to do it Qingming sword fairyland.


    "After killing the old ghost, you can leave zijizong immediately." Gu Tianyi made up his mind.


    "Ha ha, just what I want!"


    Boom!It looks like a sword, but it seems to contain thousands of swords. The ten thousand swords converged into a sword. The power of this sword changed the look of Ziyun immortal.


    It''s a big sword full of purple air.


    There are also nine rings on it, making a jingling sound. It is ferocious and despotic.


    "The first magic power, the nine fold sword area!"


    Wuhun dagger and Wupin Lingbao dagger in Ziyun Zhenren''s hand are fused. They hold the sword in both hands and wave them angrily.


    Under a knife, there are nine blade shadows, each of which contains the great power of breaking stones.


    Boom, boom


    The sword Gang is surging, and the sword Qi breaks up.


    But without waiting for immortal Ziyun to breathe a sigh of relief, Gu Tianyi''s figure appeared behind him like a ghost, and raised his hand to be a sword.


    Sword Gang roars, close at hand.


    The immortal Ziyun flashed a fierce color in his eyes and said angrily:


    "the second magic power is the unity of man and sword!"


    At that moment, the purple light on the big knife was spreading towards his body. Under the package of Dao Gang, the whole person also integrated into the Dao gang and turned into a big sword several feet long.


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, people and swords are united to resist the sword of Qingming sword immortal, and all the swords are broken. The face of Ziyun real person is twisted, and his mouth spurts blood, and his white beard is dyed red.


    "This sword is a killing!" Gu Tianyi opened his mouth with a cold tone.


    At the moment, the whole Baizhang area outside the Qilin cave seems to be shrouded in a huge sword field. If this sword is cut off, it will affect the power of heaven and earth around us. It is going to be killed!


    When this unique sword fell, Ziyun''s face showed despair, and her eyes were fixed on nearly a hundred people watching the battle not far away.


    There are five heavenly masters in the inner gate of zijizong, dozens of elders and Tianshi''s disciples. Without exception, they all reached the level of Wu Zong Xiuwei.


    "Come on


    Immortal Ziyun gave a big drink, and his powerful spiritual power turned into a big hand. He grabbed dozens of people who were close to him and blocked him in front of him.


    The five heavenly masters of the inner gate are all among them.


    Puff, puff, puff


    How can a group of people with the highest accomplishments but not the seven levels of Wuzong be able to stop the sword which can kill half step King Wu. The fierce sword Qi blocked the throat. For a moment, blood splashed and blood flowed in front of the Qilin cave.


    Dozens of people, including the five heavenly masters, fell into a pool of blood with frightened and desperate eyes.


    They also fantasized about the future of glory and wealth, and at this moment, everything disappeared.


    Gu Tianyi raises his head and Ziji immortal controls Lingbao and runs away in confusion.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qilin''s sword turns to be very cold, and the sky is full of purple light.


    Jump and leave.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 179

    After replacing himself with dozens of Wuzong''s lives, Ziyun immortal controls Lingbao to flee in confusion. He is as frightened as a dog who has lost his family. Where is there any dignity of zijizong.


    Behind him, Gu Tianyi, holding the green Ming sword in one hand and Gu ling''er in the other, rushed to the sky.


    "Ziyun old ghost, die!"


    Gu Tianyi''s body is controlled by Qingming sword immortal. Naturally, his sword fighting skill is much better than Ziyun immortal''s, and soon he catches up with immortal Ziyun and cuts out a sword again.


    "Ah Immortal Ziyun shouts and dodges in a hurry.


    The sword ran against his neck, and though it did not cut off his head, it cut off all his long white beard.


    When he surrounded the Qilin Grottoes with people, he never thought of the changes at the moment.


    Immortal Ziyun is being chased by a younger generation. If it is passed on, how can he still claim to be a strong man?


    "Tianyi boy, I can''t chase you any more. Otherwise, with the power of my remaining spirits, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with Xingyun Zong." The sword immortal of Qingming suddenly said.


    This move must have alarmed the strong in zijizong. They must be chasing after them. Without the protection of Qingming sword immortal, Gu Tianyi could not return to xingyunzong.


    Gu Tianyi was silent for a moment. He looked at the Ziyun immortal who was running away in a hurry. He sighed helplessly: "it''s really cheap. This old ghost."


    Gu ling''er, in his arms, hugged Gu Tianyi tightly and listened to him talking to himself. But now the special situation, she dare not speak, for fear of disturbing Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi turns his direction and prepares to leave zijizong.


    But at this time, in the sky in the distance, there was a figure like a young man stepping into the sky. The speed was so fast that it was not under the ancient sky at the moment.


    Although he looks a little immature, he exudes more momentum than immortal Ziyun.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and murmured to himself: "he is a strong man of banbu king. He is not Ziyin immortal, or Ziji immortal, the patriarch of Ziji clan. Boy Tianyi, we seem to be in trouble. "


    "Oh, who dares to make trouble in zijizong?" Ziyin immortal roared and a purple stick appeared in his hand.


    The stick was as thick as a bowl and several feet long, which did not match his figure.


    But it was this seemingly young and thin body that suddenly smashed the stick towards Gu Tianyi.


    Bang!


    Although a part of the sword of Mingwei is discharged from his throat, a part of it is discharged from his throat.


    He looked at Gu ling''er in his arms. Fortunately, the power of this stick was blocked by himself and did not hurt Gu ling''er.


    Otherwise, with her body strength, even if she was rubbed by the half step king of Wu, she would be seriously injured and dying.


    Seeing that immortal Ziyin suppresses Gu Tianyi, immortal Ziyun returns and kills him with a knife.


    "Ziyun, what''s the matter? Why are you so bloody at the Qilin cave?" Ziyin Zhenren said.


    Immortal Ziyun wanted to touch his long beard, but he was cut off by Gu Tianyi with a sword. He couldn''t help but be angry. He looked at Gu Tianyi coldly and said, "this man is a devil''s road disciple. He pretends to be a disciple of Xingyun sect and seduces the master''s prospective disciple into the Qilin cave of zijizong holy land."


    "I don''t know why our strength has been raised to such a terrible state. I killed the five heavenly masters of zijizong, dozens of elders and their followers. I was not strong enough, so I was pursued by him. "


    "Ziyin, you and I will join hands to kill this evil devil on the spot!"


    To kill those dozens of people, immortal Ziyun will naturally shift his responsibility.


    The immortal Ziyin looks at Gu Tianyi. Although the Qingming sword in his hand is rusty, it is full of blood.


    He only knew about Gu Tianyi and Gu linger''s escape to Qilin cave, but he didn''t know anything about it. Seeing this scene, he listened to immortal Ziyun''s words, waving a stick in his hand and pointing to Gu Tianyi.


    "Is it true that you killed five heavenly masters and dozens of elders of zijizong?" Ziyin asked.


    Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "old ghost, you are old enough to pretend to be a grandson. Lingwei''s girl is not strict in discipline. There are some unworthy descendants in Ziji clan. You and Ziyun old ghost are birds of a feather. If you want to kill me, you can go together


    Who is Lingwei? That''s the founder of zijizong. Ziji Zhenren, the patriarch, still calls her Lingwei. It''s disrespectful that Gu Tianyi calls her a girl.


    Immortal Ziyin is not a good tempered man. He is very angry when he hears this.


    "No matter whether all this is done or not, I will take you and kneel in front of the ancestral tablet for three days and three nights!" Purple Yin immortal anger way.


    "Kill!" The immortal Ziyun drank coldly and attacked with a big knife.


    The strength of immortal Ziyin is obviously stronger than that of immortal Ziyun. With the power of a stick, Gu Tianyi needs all his strength to block it completely without affecting Gu ling''er.


    Seeing the immortal Ziyun approaching, Gu Tianyi had to cut out another sword and force Ziyin immortal back.The next moment, Ziyun immortal''s knife fell down angrily.


    "The first magic power, the nine fold sword area!"


    His eyes were ferocious when he showed his magic power, and the moment of cutting was slightly deviated by a few inches.


    Gu Tianyi is shocked. The target of Ziyun immortal is not Gu Tianyi, but Gu ling''er in his arms.


    "You are mean, old man!"


    In the sound of fury, the sword Qi is surging, which smashes the nine heavy Dao Gang heavily.


    The last one is less than three inches away from Gu ling''er. Gu Tianyi clenches his teeth, turns his body, and uses his back to carry the knife for guling''er.


    Pooh!


    The blood is raging.


    At the same time, the remaining power of Qingming sword also pierced Ziyun immortal''s arm and suddenly burst into blood.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi grimly and said with a grin: "there are many people who want to kill me in this world, but which one can succeed? Today, I will let you die under my knife


    Gu Tianyi felt the burning pain on his back, biting his teeth and saying in a cold voice, "you are such a despicable and shameless person who is not qualified to be a human being. Have you become the ancestor of zijizong? It''s a pity that I can''t kill you myself and clean the door for Lingwei


    These words were all uttered by the consciousness of Qingming sword immortal.


    Then, Gu Tianyi looks changed, looking at Gu ling''er in his arms, his face is full of doting.


    "Ling''er, I broke my promise. I didn''t take you to xingyunzong. Instead, I implicated you. Don''t blame me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er shakes her head. Her bright and clear eyes are covered with crystal clear tears. She raises her face and kisses Gu Tianyi''s face gently. She says in a gentle tone: "brother Tianyi, linger doesn''t blame you. In this day when you are with linger, it''s the happiest time in her life. What''s more, knowing that brother Tianyi likes linger, linger''s life That''s enough. "


    "There''s a sweet talk in my heart when I die." Ziyun immortal sneered.


    Thinking of the tragic situation when he was just chased, his eyes filled with killing intention.


    He exchanged his eyes with Ziyin and nodded at the same time.


    The next moment, at the same time to kill Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi boy, I didn''t expect that I could still enjoy such a hearty battle a thousand years after my death. I really owe it to you."


    "Master, let''s join hands to kill these two old thieves who cheat on the world''s reputation!"


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, the will of Gu Tianyi and Qingming sword immortal was highly consistent, as if the light was shining back, and the momentum was greatly increased.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, two figures of zijizong came down from the sky and appeared in front of Junming Tianshi.


    When he saw them, Jun Ming, whose face was as gray as death, wept with joy.


    These two people are just Mu Lao and Gu Yunfeng who are waiting for him.


    "Jun Ming, what''s going on here? Who dares to imprison you here?" Gu Yunfeng frowned.


    "Leave me alone and go to zijizong to save Tianyi!" Jun Ming said excitedly.


    "What''s wrong with Tianyi?" In Mu Lao Gu Jing Bu Bo''s eyes, there is a trace of panic.


    "I don''t have time to explain to you. If you go late, his life will be in danger..."


    Before Jun Ming finished, Mu Lao''s body turned into a sword light and disappeared in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 180

    On the sky, Gu Tianyi fought with Ziyin and Ziyun.


    Although the sword is sharp, the movement is more and more slow, and some of its strength is not enough.


    Immortal Ziyun''s methods are cruel. The target of each shot is Gu ling''er. Gu Tianyi adds many wounds to her body in order to protect her.


    "Brother Tianyi, put down linger. Linger doesn''t want to drag him down." Guling''er cried.


    Gu Tianyi glared at her and said stiffly, "shut up, ling''er, have you forgotten what I said? If you are in danger, you must be elder brother!"


    "Oh, if you want to be a hero when you are dying, I will help you!"


    "The second magic power, the unity of man and sword!"


    The whole person merges with Dao Gang, and the strong and horizontal cultivation of half step King Wu breaks out. He cuts off with one knife and takes Gu Tianyi''s head directly.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is at the end of his power, and the power of Qingming sword immortal''s spirit is still very small. Facing Ziyun immortal''s knife, he can''t resist it.


    When he was ready to accept the reality, a bright starlight flashed in front of his eyes, containing a sharp and incomparable sword meaning. Although the meaning of the sword is not as mysterious as that of Qingming sword immortal, it is powerful. One sword breaks the second magic power of immortal Ziyun.


    The knife Gang all disperses, Ziyun immortal one staggers to fly backward to fly out, spurts out the big mouth blood again.


    He looked around in horror, only to see a star falling from the sky and descending on Gu Tianyi''s side.


    "Two old men, don''t have a little face, and join hands to bully my disciples. Do you really think that there is no one in my herbal garden?"


    Before the stars had dissipated, there was a thunderous sound from the plain.


    "King Wu is strong." The voice of Qingming sword immortal sounded in the depth of ancient Tianyi''s consciousness.


    After that, there was no movement.


    His spirit power was almost exhausted in this war. If we don''t find more drugs to nourish the spirit as soon as possible, the consciousness of Qingming sword immortal will disappear forever.


    As the stars dispersed, the figure of Mu Lao appeared.


    This ugly crazy old man, at the moment, broke out the momentum of the world''s strongest. Compared with him, Ziyun immortal and Ziyin immortal are like stars than bright moon, streams are more than the sea.


    This is the difference between a half step king and a real king.


    Murao is one of the eight strong men in Qingming kingdom.


    "Master!" Gu Tianyi looked at the old man tired and showed a very reluctant smile.


    "You boy, try your best to bear hardships. Why don''t you wait for master to go out?" Although he pretended to be serious, he was indulged in his eyes.


    Gu Tianyi smiles in embarrassment.


    Not far away, Jun Ming and Gu Yunfeng arrived.


    Mu Lao glanced at both of them and said seriously, "take good care of Tianyi. I will solve the situation here."


    "Yes Gu Yunfeng and Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, arch their hands.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er take Gu Yunfeng''s flying sword, but Gu Tianyi doesn''t mean to let go. Under their gaze, they still hold Gu linger tightly.


    In this way, Gu ling''er was blushing with shame and was not easy to break free. He could only lower his head and hide his small head in his arms.


    On the other side, Mu Lao stands in the air and goes to Ziyun immortal and Ziyin immortal.


    The two ancestors of zijizong looked at each other and gave a gift to Mu Lao.


    In terms of seniority, Mu Lao should be above them.


    Seeing Mu Lao''s cold eyes, Ziyun real man''s face was pale and trembling: "Mu Lao, I don''t know that this young man is your disciple, otherwise I will certainly not be the enemy of him."


    "Mr. mu, there must be some misunderstanding. Let''s make an investigation and give your disciples justice." Ziyin Zhenren said.


    "Misunderstanding? Fair? It''s OK to deceive those young people. I don''t believe your lies. I only believe what I see with my eyes. "


    "As for justice, I am not guilty if I am not attacked. Killing my disciples is like killing me. I will kill them myself. This is my justice


    Murao''s momentum was like a rainbow, and his voice was loud like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which exploded in their ears. The killing intention in the eyes makes people feel cold.


    Seeing the cold murderous spirit in Mu Lao''s eyes, it is very pure with the intention of Jingtian sword. The body of immortal Ziyun is shaking like chaff, sweating like rain, and his former majesty is not at all.


    The more people stand at the top, the more afraid of death, Ziyun immortal is like this.


    At the moment, full of fear let his brain a blank, all of which is between the electric light and flint. He controls Lingbao, turns around and runs.


    The direction is the core of zijizong, Ziji sword front.


    Murao''s eyes narrowed. The unsophisticated sword in his hand did not come out of its sheath. He just raised his hand and waved it gently, tearing out a bright sword gang. Sword Gang is like a star river falling over the nine days. Even now the bright sun is in the sky, but it is also covered by the stars.


    Under the sword Gang, the immortal Ziyun, thousands of feet away, screamed. Under the bright sword Gang, it exploded into a blood mist.


    When those present reacted, Ziyun immortal, one of the three great ancestors of zijizong, was already dead!The dead are clean and clean, and there are no bones left.


    And the old man who killed him kept a calm look from the beginning to the end, as if he had only done a common thing.


    On the other side, Ziyin immortal''s face was cloudy and sunny. He looked at him strangely, and said in a hard voice: "Mu Lao, what do you mean, break into my zijizong and kill the zijizong''s ancestor. Even if you are one of the eight strong men in Qingming Kingdom, don''t you think it''s too much to do so? "


    Mu Lao''s cold eyes fell on Ziyin real man, which made him shiver all over.


    "It seems that you have your share in my disciple just now." Murao said coldly.


    "He killed the five heavenly masters of Ziji sect and dozens of powerful Wuzong masters. He also spoke ill of Lingwei. I just want to capture him and bring him back to Ziji sword for the master to deal with." The purple Yin real person is stubborn scalp way.


    In the previous battle, he did not really have the intention to kill, and his hand was also important. Otherwise, with the end of Qingming sword immortal''s strong crossbow, it will not be able to support the arrival of Mu Lao.


    This, Mu old also sees in the eye.


    Therefore, he did not fight against Ziyin.


    "I don''t care what happened. If my disciple has any problems, I will certainly let tens of thousands of people from all over the zijizong to be buried with him!" Mu Lao snorted coldly and drew back his sword.


    Just about to turn around and leave, Ziyin real man stepped forward and stopped him in front of him.


    "Why, are you trying to stop me?" Mr. Mu raised his eyebrows.


    "I know I''m not an opponent of my predecessors, but if you killed my ancestor of zijizong, you must give me an account. Otherwise, even if you know that you are not the enemy, you should stop it! " Ziyin Zhenren said.


    "I don''t know how to live or die!"


    Boom!


    The powerful pressure of King Wu''s realm was dispersed, and Ziyin immortal was shocked and retreated in a hurry.


    I don''t want to stabilize my body shape. I just feel a shadow passing by like a dragon.


    Dacheng''s Seven Star Tour dragon step was performed to the extreme in Murao''s hands, and instantly appeared behind Ziyin immortal.


    "Tiangang purple ape, now!"


    In the face of the powerful King Wu, Ziyin immortal did not dare to be big and directly released his own martial spirit,


    that was a violent purple ape, standing on the sky.


    Holding a stick with dense patterns in his hand, it looks like the one in Ziyin''s hands.


    One stick fell, sending out the terrifying power of shaking the world.


    "Stop it, both of you. It''s all a misunderstanding!"


    At this time, a man in the distance rushed to the imperial air and called to the two people''s Congress.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 181

    Ziyin immortal is known as the strongest one under King Wu. Naturally, this title is not groundless.


    Although not enemy Mu old, but also won''t like Ziyun immortal that by one move second kill.


    When the two top players in the region fight each other, it''s a fight between gods and immortals. Ordinary people dare not get close to them.


    Those who dare to shout at them are naturally very human.


    He was of medium build, dressed in a lavender robe, with white temples, and looked like he was in his fifties and sixties. The breath is rich, and his cultivation has reached the level of Wuzong jiuzhong.


    Zhenzi Yin was forced back by Mu Lao''s sword. After just a few rounds, he turned red, panted and consumed a lot. On the contrary, it is still light and light.


    "Both of you, please stop. It''s all a misunderstanding!" The visitor hastily advised.


    Immortal Ziyin glanced at the man and said angrily, "Zhang Hengyu, he killed immortal Ziyun. You still say it''s a misunderstanding. Where is the Lord, and does she know about it? "


    The man named Zhang Hengyu nodded repeatedly and said, "the patriarch has already known the whole story of this incident. He ordered me to hold Ziji order and persuade Ziyin to return to Ziji sword."


    Zijiling, in the position of zijizong, is equivalent to the nebula order of Xingyun sect.


    "But..." Ziyin real man frowned.


    What else did he want to say? Zhang Hengyu raised his eyebrows and seemed to be a little unhappy. He said, "why, Ziyin ancestor wants to disobey the Ziji order of the patriarch?"


    "I dare not..." Ziyin Laozu bowed his head.


    Momentum convergence, Tiangang purple ape spirit also dissipated, coldly looked at the old man mu, big sleeve a swing, angrily left.


    Zhang Hengyu came forward and clasped his fist at Mu Lao and said, "master mu, the mistake is Ziyun Laozu. You almost lost your lover. Our Lord specially offered a small gift to show his apology


    Then he handed out a delicate bag of heaven and earth.


    The heaven and earth bag also has different levels. The material used in this bag is very good. The array is mysterious and complex. If you look at the whole area, it exists at the level of treasure.


    Mr. Mu also didn''t mention it. He took the bag of heaven and earth directly and showed a faint smile.


    "This matter is over. I hope you don''t have a grudge against me." Zhang Hengyu said.


    "I''m not a fussy person. As a younger generation, your patriarch has such a mind. If I hold a grudge, I won''t be laughed at." Mu Lao points the way.


    "I''m so generous. I''ll go back to you." Zhang Hengyu clasped his fist again and left Yukong.


    All this, Gu Tianyi all see in the eye.


    "Only when we are strong can we be respected by others and control our own destiny..."


    Mu Lao Yujian came to Gu Tianyi, raised his hand and threw the bag of heaven and earth to him. The rest of his eyes glanced at Gu ling''er in his arms, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly.


    "Yunfeng, inform Wenruo to prepare" Wanyao bath "in advance." Murao''s voice was flat, and he left with flying sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong, Ziji Jianfeng, Ziji hall.


    Ziji immortal stands at the top of the hall, and Qingfeng Tianshi stands beside her with a dignified expression.


    The immortal Ziyin rushed to see the green wind master in the corner, but he didn''t care. He respectfully saluted the patriarch.


    This is to let Qingfeng Tianshi a little confused, Ziyin immortal, Ziyun immortal and the patriarch separation of power, this is the matter that everyone knows. Although the immortal Ziyin was upright, he never showed respect for the patriarch.


    Today, why is it abnormal?


    "Ziyun is dead?" Ziji Zhenren''s tone is flat.


    "Yes." Immortal Ziyin nodded and said: "master, Ziyun is the ancestor of Ziji clan after all. Now he died at the hands of others. You don''t want to ask for justice, but also cover up the murderer. I don''t understand that. "


    "You said the same thing yesterday when I asked you to go outside and wait for Emperor Ming. I haven''t told you before. Now Ziyun is dead. I can untie any doubts in your heart. Ziyun Ming is the ancestor of zijizong, but secretly he is the White King''s running dog. If he doesn''t die, do you want to watch the whole zijizong nibbled by the royal family of Qingming kingdom? " Ziji Zhenren said.


    "But if you want to suppress Ziyun''s idea of not being a minister, there are many ways. Why do you have to rely on other people''s hands. In this way, where is the face of zijizong and how can we see me in the whole region? " Ziyin Zhenren said.


    The old ancestor was killed, not only did not investigate, but also apologized to the other party. If this matter is spread out, the people of zijizong will not be able to raise their heads.


    "If we just try to stop it, we can''t solve this problem fundamentally. On the contrary, we will get more and more troubles, and eventually we will end up with a long way to go. Immortal Ziyun has been operating in the clan for decades, and has been deeply rooted. If you don''t take this opportunity, how can you dig out all the people who are attached to him. "


    "Indestructible, a weak but brand-new zijizong is far more powerful than a dilapidated behemoth. Among the three, zijizong has the shallowest foundation. If you don''t want to be the first vassal of the royal family, this is the best way. "


    Although Ziji Zhenren is a woman, the hegemonic meaning revealed in his words even Ziyin immortal will be suppressed by her.He slowly raised his head, looked at the thin but majestic figure above, and asked, "what about the rest of the people outside the Qilin cave?"


    "Ziyin, you should understand the principle of eliminating evil. In addition to the fact that the white clouds can''t fly, none of those who have been to the Qilin Grottoes in the past two days should not be let go. " Ziji Zhenren said.


    "Gu Tianyi, he took away your prospective disciple Gu linger. Gu linger is intelligent and is the only one who can resonate with the holy beast so quickly in a thousand years. Is it that she is allowed to leave Ziyin Zhenren said.


    Once this was said, the palace fell into silence.


    After a moment, Ziji immortal opened his mouth and said, "since you have left, let her go. In this way, there is not much less than a person who can talk to relieve boredom in our guardian beast."


    "I don''t know if I have a word." Ziyin Zhenren said.


    "Say it."


    "Although your plan is for the prosperity of zijizong, it seems that Too partial to Gu Tianyi. Is it just because his surname is Gu? " Ziyin immortal frowned.


    Boom!


    At that moment, a terrible pressure was released from Ziji immortal''s body. Under this pressure, even Ziyin immortal felt a trace of suffocation.


    "Is that not enough?"


    "Go away!"


    She spoke slowly, indifferently and without anger.


    Ziyin immortal gave a gift and left in a hurry.


    In the main hall, only Ziji immortal and Qingfeng Tianshi are left.


    "Qingfeng, do you have many questions? Now there is no purple cloud, I don''t need to cover up any more. If you have any words, you can say it. " Ziji Zhenren''s tone has slowed down a lot.


    "Patriarch, Ziyin ancestor, he..." Qingfeng Tianshi road.


    "Ziyin never wanted to separate power from me. What he did was my secret inspiration. Its purpose is to let Ziyun have no scruple to win over people''s hearts. Under such circumstances, it is clear at a glance who is loyal and who is treacherous. " Ziji Zhenren said.


    Qingfeng Heavenly Master heard the words, and was surprised in his heart. At the same time, he felt that although the patriarch was a woman, his courage was not inferior to that of men.


    "Who will take over the vacant position of immortal Ziyun?" Qingfeng asked.


    The voice did not fall, a figure walked into the purple pole hall, stepped forward slowly, and presented the purple pole order with both hands.


    "Master of penalty hall, Zhang Hengyu?" The green wind master frowned.


    Zhang Hengyu raised his head slightly, smiling at Qingfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 182

    Back in the herbal garden, Mu Lao can''t help but take Gu Tianyi to the back mountain and throw him into a pool of green medicine. All of a sudden, a cool and comfortable feeling permeated the whole body, and the wound was healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    This is what Mr. Mu called the "ten thousand medicine bath.".


    The name of herbal garden is not taken at random. In the fields and gardens all over the mountains, all the things planted are miraculous herbs and spiritual essence. There are tens of thousands of kinds of them, and there are even many rare five kinds of miraculous herbs. The


    bath is also worthy of the name. It is the essence of mixing thousands of kinds of elixir and spirit essence into the soul spring of this party. Enough to achieve the effect of living dead, flesh and bones.


    In addition, Lingquan can refine the body, purify blood vessels and accelerate the absorption of medicine. For Gu Tianyi, this medicine bath is definitely a fortune.


    Here, in addition to Gu Tianyi, there are only Gu ling''er, Xing Wen Ruo and Mu Lao.


    Entering the Lingquan, Gu Tianyi''s clothes were all wet and attached to his body to outline his symmetrical figure. Gu ling''er stood by the spring and looked at it eagerly. There was a blush on her pretty face.


    Seeing this, Xingwen coughed softly and said: "it is conceivable that the ferocity of the battle can make Tianyi hurt like this. Little girl body in which, the injury is not light. Anyway, Tianyi can''t absorb all the medicine of the ten thousand medicine baths. You two should come together. "


    "Ah? Elder star, I I''m ok. Brother Tianyi has protected me well... " Gu ling''er''s delicate body trembled, lowered her head, and was timid.


    Come into Lingquan together? Isn''t that a mandarin duck. A bath?


    Although she likes Gu Tianyi, her progress is too fast.


    If Xingwen shakes his head and says, "that''s not true. Some injuries that you can''t feel are the most fatal. What''s more, little girl, if you blush, you won''t have a ghost in your heart. "


    "No No.... " Gu ling''er''s face is more red.


    "Then go down. Even if there is no injury, the medicine bath is a good thing. Such a monster as Tianyi can be described as ferocious in his cultivation. If you give up this good opportunity and the gap between you and him is widening in the future, how can you stay with him for a long time


    "You say, master?"


    Xingwen Ruo winked at a serious old man.


    Murao eyebrows a pick, calm face actually showed a touch of light smile, Chong Gu Ling Er slightly nodded.


    Seeing Gu ling''er''s indecisive appearance, Xingwen no longer teases her, but gives a gift to Mu Lao and says, "master, it''s enough to have a little girl here to take care of Tianyi. I''d like to ask Shifu for advice on some practical problems these days."


    Admiring the old man and becoming a fine man, he did not know what xingwenruo was thinking. His face showed a smile of disrespect for the old. He waved to xingwenruo and they left.


    After a while, a sky pattern spirit array rose and wrapped around the spirit spring.


    Here into a closed, and only two people, Gu Ling Er can not help hesitating up, a pair of small hands tightly pinched skirt, in the heart of the deer.


    "Perhaps, elder star and the elder are right. In case of internal injury..."


    "Besides, there is no ghost in ling''er''s heart!"


    Gu ling''er secretly cheers himself up, and a jade foot tries to slowly immerse himself in the spirit spring. His action is slow and seems to be hesitating.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi, who had closed his eyes and was silent in the Lingquan, opened his eyes and took a big hand out of the green liquid. He grabbed Gu ling''er''s ankle and exerted a little force.


    Just a pop!


    Gu ling''er''s brain is blank. Her delicate face is hot like a small stove. Her body stumbles and falls into the spiritual spring. Then she is held up by a warm and familiar embrace.


    When she looked up, she saw Gu Tianyi staring at her with a bad smile.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger didn''t want to come in on purpose. It was for..." Gu ling''er looks flustered.


    Without waiting for her to finish, Gu Tianyi''s big hand was placed on her small head, and his face was spoiled and said: "ling''er, quiet, calm and calm, resonate with the spirit spring here, and induce the medicine to enter the body."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ling''er is speechless for a while. How can this situation be quiet!


    Although I think so, I still follow what Gu Tianyi said. His eyes are slightly closed, his face is still red, and his long eyelashes are slightly shaking. This scene is as beautiful as in the painting.


    ¡­¡­


    Xing Wen Ruo and Mu Lao left the mountain, and they chatted while walking.


    "Master, you really killed the old Ziyun ghost?" The star hears if surprised way.


    Immortal Ziyun, that''s the ancestor of zijizong!


    "It''s just an old dog who bullies others. I''m still polite to him?" Murao looked calm.


    If Xingwen is a burst of sweat, his master''s performance is too calm.


    "Why don''t you think I should have cut him off?" Murao raised his eyebrows and asked.


    "It''s time to chop it. It''s a good cut, master. Please criticize it!" The star hears if smile way.


    Murao then showed a little smile. He looked up slowly, as if he remembered something. He said, "although Tianyi and CHENFENG are my disciples, I don''t know much about them. Before that, I didn''t know anything about Chen Feng''s twin spirits and Tian Yi''s hidden fighting power. ""Indeed, these two boys always like to surprise us. I thought that the best weapon of twins, the spirit of martial arts, was shocking enough. I didn''t expect that Tianyi could have the secret skill to enhance the combat power to the level comparable to King Wu. If it wasn''t for what you said, Shifu, I couldn''t believe it. " Xingwen, if you hold your arms behind your head, is a leisurely way.


    "By the way, master, what about the little girl Gu linger? Do you want to include her in our herbal garden and become your sixth disciple?" If the news of the stars continues.


    Murao frowned slightly and shook his head gently. He said, "this girl, I can''t accept it."


    "Well? Why? Although her talent is not as good as Tianyi and CHENFENG, she can keep pace with Qianqian. Can''t such a genius enter your eyes? " Stars are like Tao.


    "She''s a genius. It''s nice, but I don''t know why. At the first sight I saw her, I felt a little strange. I can''t tell you exactly


    "But I can''t take her as a disciple, but she can live in the herbal garden at any time. Later, you and Yunfeng will build a cottage for her


    Mu Lao sighed and said.


    "Master, what kind of cottage to build? Let her live with Tianyi." The star hears if smile way.


    "They live together and will not delay their practice?" The old man frowned.


    "Hey, master, we should also pay attention to the combination of work and rest."


    "You boy..." Murao shook his head and grinned bitterly, but he also acquiesced to it.


    ¡­¡­


    After half an hour''s immersion, a pool of green medicine turned clear and transparent. The deep visible bone scars on Gu Tianyi disappeared completely, and even no scar was left.


    In addition, it absorbed a lot of medicine, and was quenched by Lingquan. The momentum rose and reached the level of the sixth peak of martial arts. A lot of medicine is not refined, but stored in the blood.


    Gu ling''er, on the other hand, directly broke through Yizhong and stepped into the level of martial arts teacher''s six levels.


    Seeing the end of the medicine bath, she was relieved. At the same time, she felt a little lost.


    They went to the shore and steamed the clothes dry with genuine Qi, and the sky pattern spirit array around them also dispersed.


    "Ling''er, your cheap master is good to you. Not only didn''t blame us for killing the Ziyun old ghost, but also gave us gifts. This Is it a dowry for you Gu Tianyi was holding that delicate bag of heaven and earth, smiling.


    "Brother Tianyi is bullying linger again." Gu ling''er was a little embarrassed, but he was curious about the things in the heaven and earth bag. He couldn''t help but say, "brother Tianyi, look what''s inside?"


    "I''ll bet on a four grade Lingbao, which is the dowry." Gu Tianyi smiles and opens the bag of heaven and earth.


    Seeing what was in it, his smile froze and his face was filled with surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 183

    This treasure in the heaven and earth bag made Gu Tianyi look at it for a while.


    The first thing he saw was the spirit stone piled up into a hill. The purple dragon pupil swept through it, and there were tens of thousands of them!


    There are also a large number of miraculous drugs and spiritual essence, most of which are from grade 2 to grade 4. There is no one, but there are three quintessence.


    One guiyuanguo, one Yuanhun fruit and one XuanHuo.


    Both guiyuanguo and yuanhunguo are drugs to nourish the spirit. XuanHuo, though not as good as Shenyan fruit, is also a quintessence containing powerful flame energy.


    As for others, most of them are panacea.


    The third hill, at first glance, looks like a pile of paper, but the light flowing on the sky pattern is actually a pile of magic charms!


    From one to four, there are all kinds of talismans, at least tens of thousands.


    In addition, there are two things in the corner, emitting a blazing breath.


    It is a pure white sword with purple flame lines on its blade. A crystal clear lamp, with a touch of pure white flame beating inside, this is a glass lamp full of extraordinary fire!


    "Brother Tianyi, I know this sword. It''s the sword of the third Ziji immortal of zijizong. It seems to be called" Purple Dragon. " Guling''er road.


    The sword of the third ancestor of zijizong, how about it?


    At least Wupin Lingbao!


    And the treasures in the whole bag of heaven and earth are just like those specially prepared for Gu Tianyi. The people who prepare these things must know him very well.


    "Why does Ziji know me so well? I don''t know her at all. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    But whatever he is, the treasure is delivered to the door and digested first.


    At this time, Gu ling''er said: "brother Tianyi, it''s not ling''er''s dowry."


    Originally, it could not be a dowry, just that sentence was just for fun.


    Gu Tianyi looked at her and said with a smile, "well, I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Said, from their own bag of heaven and earth, took out a delicate soft armor. It is just the four grade Lingbao that I got from Tianbao Pavilion some time ago, cold star.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi take out such a magic treasure from the bag of heaven and earth like magic, it is obvious that he had "premeditated" for a long time.


    "Brother Tianyi, you just did it on purpose." Gu ling''er moved.


    It seems that from the beginning, Gu Tianyi gave her spiritual treasures, which were all defensive.


    How afraid she would be hurt!


    About these, Gu ling''er is also silently in mind, gently hugs Gu Tianyi, stands on tiptoe and kisses him on the face like a dragonfly.


    But this scene was not far away from Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG to see.


    "Cough, elder martial sister, is it the right time for us to come..." Luo CHENFENG raised his voice deliberately.


    Seen by them, Gu ling''er leaves Gu Tianyi''s arms, blushes and lowers his head.


    Mu Qianqian came up carelessly, grabbed Gu ling''er''s little hand, excitedly looked at Gu Tianyi beside him, and said, "Xiao Si, is this your child''s daughter-in-law? She looks so good."


    "It''s my sister..." Gu Tianyi explained.


    Gu ling''er raised his head, glanced at him, whispered: "do you want to admit it again?"


    Gu Tianyi scratched his head and said with a smile, "it''s also a child bride..."


    Gu ling''er is satisfied.


    "Elder martial sister, what can I do for you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Today is the day for my grandfather and elder brother to leave the customs, and it''s also the day when this younger sister comes here for the first time. Of course, I''m going to help her. Grandfather estimated that the time of the ten thousand medicine bath had passed, so let me call you. Xiao Wu came with her, and she can''t even throw it away. " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Then go." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Go, sister, I heard Xiao Wu say that your name is Gu ling''er, and my name is mu Qianqian. I am their third senior sister. After entering the herbal garden, I will be a family. Let me introduce you to our herbal garden. " Mu Qianqian can''t help but pull the ancient spirit son to go.


    Gu ling''er looks back and looks at Gu Tianyi pitifully. She still wants to go with him.


    Gu Tianyi hands a spread, for his elder martial sister, he also has no way.


    That four grade Lingbao cold star has not been sent out, can only be taken back in the heaven and earth bag.


    "Ling''er is so difficult in zijizong. It seems that he doesn''t even have a bag of heaven and earth. It''s really irresponsible to be a master of Ziji." Gu Tianyi shook his head and said in his heart.


    Now there is a super large heaven and earth bag sent by zijizong. The one you used before will be given to Gu ling''er.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi can''t just send a heaven and earth bag, spirit stone, four grade spirit treasure, spirit talisman, miraculous medicine and spirit essence. Almost filled the bag of heaven and earth, leaving only about 10% of the free space for Gu ling''er to put some of his own things.


    Seeing Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian go far away, Luo CHENFENG mysteriously walks to Gu Tianyi, puts up his shoulder, and says, "Lao Gu, does Qianqian like you?""Don''t talk nonsense. This is senior sister!" Gu Tianyi is busy.


    If this is heard by Gu ling''er, is that ok?


    "Don''t be excited. I''ll talk about it casually. Let''s go. Gu ling''er is still waiting for you." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    ¡­¡­


    In the cottage, seven people gathered together, talking and laughing.


    The dishes seem ordinary, but in fact, they are all spiritual creatures grown in the herb garden. All the dishes that can be served are more than three grades. Gu Tianyi can also taste the old wine again.


    Gu ling''er is pulled by Mu Qianqian and sits beside her. Gu Tianyi sits on the other side of her. At the beginning, she is still a little restrained, and slowly gets familiar with her.


    During the dinner, Gu Yunfeng looked at Gu linger and said, "master, I think linger''s talent is good, but it lacks experience. If you can let her follow Tianyi and they participate in the three green dragon associations, it will be of great benefit to her. "


    "Three Green Dragon associations?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Xiao Si, haven''t you heard of it? The three green dragon clubs are the most grand gathering among the three major gates. As long as you become the top ten of the three green dragon societies, you are entitled to enter the most mysterious place of creation in the region, Qinglong Grottoes Mu Qianqian road.


    "Qinglong Grottoes!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were filled with excitement, but he knew what was in the Qinglong Grottoes!


    "Tianyi, don''t get excited. Listen to the master." Stars are like Tao.


    "The three green dragon clubs are a battle between the top talent of three major schools, with limited number of places. In Xingyun sect, only the core disciples and the top ten of tianbang can participate. That''s one of the reasons why I let you win the top ten in the top ten. " Murao said.


    "That is to say, linger does not meet the requirements?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mr. Mu nodded and continued: "it is reasonable to say that the tianbang ranking war has just ended, so we should have a good rest for a few days, but we still have less than two months to go before the three green dragon associations. Therefore, there is not enough time."


    "For this grand event, I don''t ask for more from you. I will do my best." I admire the old way.


    "Yes Three of them are Boxing at the same time.


    Three green dragon clubs, ancient Tianyi will win!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 184

    At the entrance of the Qinglong grottoes, there is a very mysterious sky pattern spirit array, which requires the entrants to reach the level of martial arts cultivation and be under the age of 25.


    The strong Wuzong people under 25 years old are already top talents in the whole region.


    Those who can participate in the three schools of Qinglong association are at least the strong ones of the martial arts division Jiuchong, and the eight heavy martial arts masters are just the existence of the make-up numbers. It will be more than a month before the opening of Qinglong Grottoes after the completion of the three green dragon associations.


    Over the past month, those in the top 10 who did not reach Wuzong had a chance to go to a holy land called "wudaoyan" in Qingming city to realize the realm and improve their accomplishments.


    Of course, if you haven''t upgraded the realm to Wuzong when the Qinglong grottoes are opened, you can only give up the chance to go to Qinglong grottoes.


    "In other words, it is less than three months before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. I must upgrade my accomplishments to the realm of Wuzong in these three months. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    It''s a long way to go.


    After dinner, Luo CHENFENG said that he had occasional insights and went back to the closed door without any accident. He would soon catch up with Gu Tianyi and reach martial arts master Liuchong.


    Mu Qianqian then took Gu ling''er''s hand and said, "ling''er, can you lend me Xiao Si for two days? I have great use!"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi almost didn''t spout the imported tea.


    Third Elder martial sister, do you have something to say? It''s easy to be misunderstood.


    Gu Tianyi sighed and thought of the night before entering the beast mountain. Mu Qianqian, in the bright moonlight, wore a fresh and elegant long skirt and asked him vividly: Xiao Si, are you fast?


    Sure enough, Gu Ling Er frowned and looked suspiciously at Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian.


    "Elder martial sister, you directly tell Ling Er, let me teach you seven star dragon walking." Gu Tianyi''s head was covered with sweat.


    "Seven Star Dragon walk?" Asked guling''er.


    "It was in zijizong that she used the body skills when she was holding you for your life. At first, the Third Elder martial sister was afraid that I could not escape, so she taught me. But at that time, I only learned about Xiaocheng state. Later, I got the classics to control the Seven Star youlongbu of Dacheng state. I promised the Third Elder martial sister that I would teach her when I brought you back. " Gu Tianyi explained.


    With such a saying, Gu ling''er''s look relaxed.


    "Brother Tianyi, come on, sister Qianqian!" She''s waving little pink boxing.


    Gu Tianyi laughed and wiped the rice grains sticking to the corner of his mouth for Gu ling''er and said with a smile: "learn together. You can control more means, and I''m also at ease."


    "No, if I learn how to escape next time, brother Tianyi will have a reason not to hold me." Gu Ling Er cleverly holds Gu Tianyi''s arm way.


    This sweet to toothache scene, fell in other people''s eyes, in addition to envy, or envy.


    After several younger generations left, Mu Lao looked at Gu Yunfeng, the elder apprentice, and said: "after the three green dragon associations are over, Tianyi is bound to go to Qingming city. If you want to protect him comprehensively, you may not have enough strength now."


    "I understand, but if Wen wants to go at that time, his present state seems to be too low." Gu Yunfeng looked at the star and said with a smile.


    If Xingwen just laughs bitterly, he says helplessly: "the elder martial brother always takes me when he comes to this kind of suffering. Well, I''m afraid you''ll be lonely by yourself. As a younger martial brother, I''ll try my best to accompany you. "


    "Ha ha, you boy." Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    As the most difficult body skill of xingyunzong, it''s not unreasonable.


    Gu Tianyi simplified the pithy formula to Mu Qianqian as much as possible, and repeatedly demonstrated it to her. The rich Qi in his body was exhausted three times, and he failed to make Mu Qianqian touch the threshold of success.


    I thought Mu Qianqian would be lost, but I didn''t expect that she was quite contented. She patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder with satisfaction and said, "Xiao Si, you taught me well. I feel that my seven star dragon walking has been improved a lot. If it goes on like this, it will be almost the same in a few days. "


    Looking up at the night sky, he continued: "it''s not too early. Go back to accompany ling''er quickly. I''ve occupied you all afternoon. If you don''t go back, she should be angry."


    "By the way, linger is still young. You should know what should be done and what should not be done." Mu Qianqian ordered.


    Gu Ling Er Xiao? Mu Qianqian is not big enough. Although Gu Tianyi calls her the Third Elder martial sister, she is only 16 years old, two years younger than Gu Tianyi.


    But these things, Gu Tianyi naturally clear.


    From sister to sweetheart, this role change, still have to adapt for a period of time.


    Walking towards the cottage, Gu Tianyi sees Gu Ling Er lying on the crack of the door.


    "This girl, should not have watched like this all afternoon." Gu Tianyi smiles bitterly.


    Aware that Gu Tianyi is approaching, Gu ling''er quickly steps back and closes the door.


    When Gu Tianyi pushed the door to come in, she rushed to meet her and said, "brother Tianyi is back. How did sister Qianqian learn today?"


    Gu Tianyi smiles in his heart. Don''t you see all of them and ask?To think back, or answer: "OK, according to this progress, should learn in three or five days."


    "Oh." The quiet nodding of Guling.


    "What, jealous?" "The old days Yi laughs.


    Gu linger shook his head, still plain: "no, linger is not so careful eyes. Sister Qianqian is your elder sister, she has helped you a lot. You should teach her seven star dragon walk. "


    But the voice did not fall, Gu ling''er continued to say: "even if sister Qianqian is going to fall, Tian Yi brother to embrace her, linger will not care."


    Poof!


    Ancient days Yi has a kind of the impulse to spray old blood, so strong vinegar flavor, also said not to eat vinegar?


    But guling''er still stressed: "really, linger is not jealous."


    She was lovely in the hard mouth.


    "Compensate you." Ancient Tianyi took the heaven and earth bag from his waist and handed it to the ancient ling''er.


    This is the heaven and earth bag used by ancient Tianyi. It has been filled with full contents.


    "I used the heaven and earth bag, don''t abandon it." Ancient days Yi Road.


    Of course, Gu ling''er would not abandon it, but looked up at him, took over the heaven and earth bag, and put it into it consciously, and was shocked to say nothing.


    "Tianyi brother, these are the purple immortal gave you, the spirit can not..." The ancient linger handed back the heaven and earth bag again.


    Ancient Tianyi sat by her, hung the bag on her waist and said, "this bag has a small capacity, only so many can be plugged. I have a large part left, which is enough for me. And that cold star, also in it, to protect you, more than anything. "


    "Tianyi brother..." The eyes of the old ling''er suddenly burst into tears.


    "What, so easy to move?"


    "No, you compensate so much, have you really done something sorry for linger?" She cried with her voice.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What brain circuit, girl!


    ¡­¡­


    The family of nebulae, the inner hall of the nebula, where the five nebulae gather.


    "There was news from Ziji Zong. In order to save the beloved, Mu Lao broke into the Qilin cave, his holy place with Guyun peak, and killed five inner door Tianshi teachers, nearly 100 powerful martial arts men, even real Ziyun, died in Murou''s hands. This matter, to our star cloud Zong trouble is not small. " The way of xuanxingzi.


    "Anyway, they are wrong first, even if purple extremely Zong to come to the door, it is also our reason." The sky star road.


    "Tianxing, I say trouble, is not purple. Almost everyone knows that the purple immortal is on the mountain, but the white king. The old man killed all the white king in the purple pole clan. In this account, Bai Wang would not find the old man to count, but our whole purple emperor. " Xuanxingzi sighed and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 185

    "For thousands of years, the three sects have been restricting each other with the royal family of Qingming state, so that the imperial power of Qingming state will not be the highest in Qingqiu. The imperial power is supreme, and the desire of the royal family will be expanded infinitely, which will lead to the people''s hardship and the loss of life. "


    "In Ziji sect, the new patriarch took office only a few years ago. He is still young, and his strength is not as strong as Ziyin and Ziyun. Ziyun immortal relied on his high position and weight in the clan, and with the support of the white king, he had no scruple to win over the hearts of the people. For such a large zijizong, nearly half of its high-level subordinated to him. "


    "If it goes on like this, within ten years, the whole zijizong will be in the hands of the white king. This time, Murao quickly cut the mess, not only saved Tianyi, but also destroyed Bai Wang''s decades of business. Today, although zijizong''s combat effectiveness has been greatly damaged, the real core high-level leaders have no loss except Ziji Zhenren. It is estimated that this situation is what Ziji would like to see. "


    "Perhaps, it is precisely because Mu Lao helped them by accident that purple really didn''t come to the door to ask for an explanation."


    Talk about your own ideas.


    The two ancestors of yunzong nodded frequently, but xuanxingzi sneered.


    "Immortal Ziyun took Bai Wang''s son as his apprentice, and he relied on Bai Wang''s backing. But in our Nebula sect, some people used the same method, but because of the master''s power, they didn''t dare to have other thoughts. But who is sure what will happen in a few decades? " Xuanxingzi Yin and Yang strange airway.


    His meaning is very obvious, the spearhead is pointed at the Celestial Star son.


    After all, tianxingzi''s apprentice is the son of Youwang.


    The influence of Youwang in the whole Qingming kingdom is far from that of the white king.


    "Xuanxing, what do you mean? Youwang and I have made friends with xingyunzong for generations. At the beginning, Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng were supposed to be disciples of the leader. Only because I am a member of the royal family, sensitive in identity, and afraid of being criticized as a leader''s disciple, I became my disciple. You don''t know these things. " Tianxingzi road.


    Xingyunzi waved his hand and said, "both of you are loyal to xingyunzong. Why should we suspect each other? Let''s continue to talk about zijizong."


    "Hong Yun, most of the intelligence work of zongmen is in your charge. You know the most about it. Tell me your opinion." Xingyunzi road.


    Hong Yunzi clasped his fists and said, "headmaster, three, from the information I have received, I always feel that this is not a kind of crooked old man, but more like someone plotting in secret."


    "Oh? Who do you think is the schemer? " Asked the star cloud son.


    "Leader, whoever is the biggest beneficiary will be the most suspect." Hong Yunzi smiles.


    The biggest beneficiary? It must be Ziji. However, for the five of them, Ziji is just a junior who has not been in office for a long time. Can he have such great courage to set up this bureau?


    If there is a mistake, not only can''t eliminate Ziyun Zhenren and other white king''s lackeys, but also hurt Gu Tianyi, Mu Lao and Xingyun Zong''s senior officials will not give up.


    "Do you have proof of that?" Asked Xuan Xingzi.


    "Yes." Hong Yunzi nodded and continued: "soon after immortal Ziyun fell, someone came forward to take over. The successor was Zhang Hengyu, the leader of the penalty Hall of zijizong."


    "Zhang Hengyu? How could it be him? "


    "This man was a coward, and he was more obedient to the words of immortal Ziyun. Therefore, Ziyun Zhenren''s party ran roughshod in zijizong without any restriction. Don''t talk about being an ancestor. Being an elder is a big use. " Said Ling Yunzi, who was silent for a long time.


    What he said is also the common view of several others.


    With a playful smile on his face, Hongyun said, "but this is a man who changed his body after the death of Ziji immortal, just like a changed person. His accomplishments have reached the peak of Wu Zong''s nine levels, which is not far from the realm of half step King Wu. What''s more, they are more capable than all of us here. "


    "There is only one reason for this. Before that, Zhang Hengyu had been forbearing. The person he really obeys is not the real Ziyun, but the person behind the game. " Hongyun Laozu road.


    "But If it''s true as you said, this game has been set up many years ago. But at that time, how could she expect the appearance of Tianyi? " Tianxingzi frowned.


    "Ha ha, Tianxing, haven''t you heard a word that everything is ready, only the east wind. Tianyi is the most important event that triggered this game. Without him, there will be other opportunities, just waiting for a while. "


    "I''m not as brave as she is." Xingyunzi sincerely sighed.


    "The White King''s side..." Asked Xuan Xingzi.


    "This time, it was the other side who was superior in skills and asked Murao to make her gun. Now that the matter has come to this point, there is nothing to say. When soldiers come to block us, water and earth cover up. Our star cloud clan has inherited for thousands of years. If the white king wants to move us, he has to weigh his own weight. " The star cloud son''s eyes narrowed, a strong and powerful pressure rippled open.


    ¡­¡­Since returning to BaiCaoYuan, Gu Tianyi''s life is comfortable.


    He placed the Yuanhun fruit beside the jade slips where the Qingming sword immortal was, and the breath flowed into the jade slips. After a period of time, Qingming sword immortal will be able to wake up.


    During the day, he taught Mu Qianqian Seven Star Dragon walking and practiced many times, which made him have a higher understanding of his martial arts.


    In the evening, go back to accompany Gu ling''er, and Gu ling''er together. If you can''t practice, you will feel sleepy. There was only one bed in the cottage. On the first night, the two people were still embarrassed. They put forward one bed and one underground.


    But on the second night, under the temptation of Gu ling''er, who was both coquettish and cute, Gu Tianyi was not as good as an animal when he went to sleep on the ground.


    But after sleeping together, Gu Tianyi regretted.


    I don''t know if Gu ling''er intentionally went to Gu Tianyi''s arms when he was confused. Although they were dressed up, they were not children any more. In the middle of the night, Jiao body in the arms, but Fangu Tianyi is a normal man, will not be unresponsive.


    Long night, Gu ling''er breathes evenly and sleeps sweetly, but Gu Tianyi is beside her, just like suffering.


    "How do you feel? This bed is narrow..." Gu Tianyi sighed and said to himself.


    On the third day, it was still the same.


    During the day, Luo CHENFENG went out of the pass and successfully broke through to the sixth division of martial arts.


    At night, when Gu Tianyi was sleeping with Gu ling''er in his arms, Gu ling''er had a cold attack and almost didn''t freeze him to death.


    With Hongmeng''s cold spirit, Gu linger successfully promoted his cultivation to seven levels of martial arts. For this, Gu Tianyi envied as well as envied.


    When she succeeded in breaking through, she saw Gu Tianyi, who was wrapped in the quilt and only showed his head. Her lips turned purple and she shivered all over. She gave a sweet smile to Gu Tianyi, came to the bedside, opened her small hand, put her small hand around Gu Tianyi''s neck, and got into his arms.


    In the early morning, the day was bright, and Mu Qianqian''s voice came from outside the cottage:


    "fourth, your Highness the prince is visiting you!"


    Your highness? Jiang Wencheng?


    Gu Tianyi immediately responded. Today, he made an appointment with Jiang Wencheng to go to the Wanbao Pavilion auction.


    "It seems that ling''er has never been to such a grand gathering." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Why don''t you take her with you?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 186

    At this auction, most of the strong people in the region will be present, and many rare treasures will also appear at the auction.


    "Maybe I can get some more drugs to nourish the spirit, which will not only enhance the power of Qingming sword immortal''s spirit, but also greatly improve my soul level." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The third form of Ziji Longtong, named zhenhun, requires a higher level of soul.


    "Ling''er, I''m going to Wanbao Pavilion today. Do you want to go with me?" Gu Tianyi lies in the ear of Gu Ling ER and says softly.


    Before the voice fell, Gu ling''er immediately opened her eyes and was sleepless.


    Wanbao Pavilion, it is Jiang Yunlan''s territory.


    Gu ling''er sat up, rubbed his sleepy eyes, and arranged his long hair. He said, "brother Tianyi, why do you go to Wanbao pavilion? If you need resources, why don''t you go to Tianbao Hall of Xingyun sect


    "There is an auction meeting in Wanbao Pavilion. I need many things that Tianbao hall does not have. There, you can take a chance. " Gu Tianyi raised her hand and deliberately rubbed her long hair, which attracted a burst of white eyes from Gu ling''er.


    "Go or not?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Go!" Gu Ling Er got out of bed barefoot and trotted to wash.


    Outside the cottage, Mu Qianqian and Jiang Wencheng talk, Luo CHENFENG is with purple orchid big eye stare small eye. Gu Yunfeng and Xingwen, if they leave the pass temporarily, will stay by the four men.


    Gu Tian Yi and Gu Ling Er push the door to go out, see six people in front of them, a burst of consternation.


    Jiang Wencheng and Zi Lan see Gu Ling Er behind Gu Tianyi with different looks in their eyes.


    "Brother in law, you are Is the house full of beauty Jiang Wencheng frowned.


    Purple orchid bit pink lips, looking at the eyes of Gu Tianyi, there is a bit of bitterness.


    "Brother Tianyi, why does he call your brother-in-law?" Gu ling''er looks suspicious.


    What''s more, there is something wrong with the eyes of the girl in purple.


    For a moment, Gu Tianyi felt that he was the first two big.


    "Ling''er, it''s a little complicated to talk about. I''ll explain it to you slowly." Mu Qianqian saw this, took Gu ling''er''s small hand, took her to one side, shared part of the pressure of the ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi was relieved. After all, Gu ling''er, who was jealous, was not so easy to deal with.


    "Big brother, second elder brother, are you closed?" Gu Tianyi looked at them and asked.


    "It''s a rare opportunity for Wanbao pavilion''s auction. If Tianyi says that you have a seven star spirit jade card in Wanbao Pavilion, how can you miss such a good thing. What''s more, at this special time, we''ll both go to protect you. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    "When does the auction begin?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Now it''s not light, he still plans to hold Gu Ling Er to sleep in the cage.


    "It''s more than one hour before the auction. However, brother-in-law, don''t you have another Shenyan fruit to sell. All the treasures sold should be reported to Wanbao Pavilion at least one hour in advance. " Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    "I wanted to sell it a few days ago, but in some special circumstances these days, I used up the Shenyan fruit." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Used up?


    This is the quintessence of super five grades, so you can use it casually?


    "Since there is nothing to sell, there is plenty of time." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What are you doing?" Violet frowned.


    "When I went to the Bailian hall, all the merit points in disciple Fu were converted into spirit stones. After all, Wanbao Pavilion did not recognize the merit points of xingyunzong." Gu Tianyi waved and called Gu ling''er to go with him.


    On the way, Gu Tianyi explained Jiang Yunlan and Zilan to Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er also knows that if Gu Tianyi has a ghost in his heart, how can he take her to Wanbao pavilion?


    After exchanging merit points, he returns to the thatched cottage to refine the wonderful fire given by Ziji immortal. The attribute of this strange fire is similar to that of cold phosphorous fire. Although it is fire, it is extremely Yin cold.


    The name of this strange fire is recorded outside the glazed lamp, which is called Youming fire. After refining the netherworld fire, it was directly integrated into the magic power of cold fire and evil spirit, and pushed the cold phosphorous fire which had been in the dominant position to one side.


    This change is enough to show that the quality of Youming fire is far above the cold phosphorous fire.


    In addition, he also controlled the Wupin Lingbao named "Purple Dragon".


    This is the sword of the third generation of Ziji immortal of zijizong. In terms of comprehensive attributes, it is more powerful than the greedy wolf star bow of xingwenruo.


    Everything is ready, eight people set out for the Wanbao Pavilion.


    Wanbaoge''s auction is held every five years. Many people want to go in and see the world. But in the face of high ticket prices, most people are deterred.


    A group of eight people entered Tianyou city. Gu linger saw this kind of lively and extraordinary scene for the first time. He was dazzled. A pair of small hands tightly hold Gu Tianyi''s arm for fear of being scattered by the crowd.


    Soon, when I came to Wanbao Pavilion, other businesses in the pavilion would be suspended due to the auction. Dozens of Wuzong strongmen gathered from Zhubing mountain villa stood in front of the main hall. They were majestic, which deterred some people who were lucky and wanted to get involved.As soon as the eight people were about to enter the Wanbao Pavilion, a strange voice was heard:


    "isn''t this Gu Tianyi who wants to cheat again? Hehe, this is an auction, not a floor stand. I''m afraid you can''t even afford the admission tickets. "


    Gu Tianyi followed the reputation, not far away, surrounded by people, Chu Jiangfeng and Liu Yue came.


    Since Liu Yue joined lingxuzong, she has been climbing the Chu River wind with her own beauty. She knows that Chu River wind only treats her as a plaything, but what about this?


    It''s enough to be able to enjoy the scenery for a while and get what you want.


    When Chu Jiangfeng gets tired of it, she can make almost the same profit. When she comes back to Tianhuo City, she can be regarded as a strong one. Her pursuers can still row from the east gate to the west gate.


    For a woman like Liu Yue, Gu Tianyi has never paid attention to her. To him, Liu Yue is just a clown.


    Chu River breeze sees Gu linger in Gu Tianyi''s arms, his eyes are straight, how can there be such a delicate girl in the world? Now it looks a bit green and astringent. In a few years, I''m afraid that even Jiang Yunlan will be eclipsed in front of her.


    Just, why is such a girl so close to Gu Tianyi?


    "Hum, a few days ago, a message came from zijizong that my brother died because of Gu Tianyi. Today, I will revenge him for my brother."


    "Come on, give me Gu Tianyi and send him back to the Chu family for disposal. Others, who dares to obstruct, will end up like him


    Chu River wind cold smile way.


    From the beginning to the end, his greedy eyes have never left guling''er.


    At his command, more than a dozen followers of the powerful Wuzong came forward.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yunfeng and Xingwen are holding their arms and looking like watching a play. They have no intention to make a move.


    However, Wuzong, who was outside the Wanbao Pavilion, came forward and said, "today is a big event in Wanbao Pavilion. You can''t do it here."


    Liu Yue and Chu River breeze show a sneer, only to see Chu River wind from the arms of a green token. The circulation of the sky pattern on it is shining with five stars like light spots, which is extraordinary at a glance.


    This is a five-star glazed card given to the Chu family by Zhubing villa.


    Seeing this card, the strong man of Wanbao pavilion looks at each other, and his face shows a difficult look.


    "Brother in law, don''t waste time with these crazy dogs." Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and waved to dozens of powerful Wuzong in Wanbao Pavilion and said, "throw them away. I''m upset when I see them."


    "Gu Tianyi, are you crazy? What I have in my hand is a five-star glazed card. Do you know what it means? " Chu River wind cold smile way.


    But the next moment, he couldn''t laugh.


    Gu Tianyi took out a delicate light blue jade card from the heaven and earth bag.


    See this card, dozens of strong Wuzong awe.


    It was Seven Star spirit jade card!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 187

    What does the Seven Star spirit jade card mean?


    Even today''s three patriarchs, four princes, hold only six-star Tianyuan card.


    Since the founding of Zhubing mountain villa, no more than 30 people have won the Seven Star spirit jade card. Each of them is a powerful person standing at the top of the pyramid of Qingming kingdom. After the death of each owner, the Seven Star spirit jade card will be taken back.


    Now, there are only four pieces of the Seven Star spirit jade card, enough to show its dignity.


    Holding the Seven Star spirit jade card, you can enjoy 30% discount in all the industries of Zhubing mountain villa. In addition, it can mobilize all the experts below wuchongwuzong in Zhubing mountain villa.


    Dozens of powerful Wuzong people saluted Gu Tianyi and looked at the wind of Chu River and the moon of Liu, but they didn''t look good.


    "It''s impossible. How could Gu Tianyi have a seven star spirit jade card? It must be fake. This is fake!" The wind of Chu River yelled.


    These dozens of Wuzong strongmen grew up in Zhubing mountain villa. How could they know if the Seven Star spirit jade card was true or not.


    Even if Chu Jiangfeng holds a five-star glass card, under the command of Gu Tianyi, he can''t help but be thrown out.


    More than a dozen attendants, including Liu Yue, were thrown on the street like rags.


    Shame, shame never seen before!


    "Isn''t this brother Chu? Why are you sitting on the ground?" A voice came.


    Chu Jiangfeng looked back and was immediately surprised.


    He quickly got up from the ground and said respectfully, "Your Highness, Prince!"


    It is not Jiang Wencheng and Bai Yunfei who are called his royal highness, but a gentle young man in his twenties, wearing a light blue robe and holding a folding fan.


    At first glance, this man looks harmless to human beings and animals, but after a close look, he can see that there is something evil between his eyebrows.


    His name is Jiang Chenyu, the son of Qingyun king.


    There are also two people around him. They are Gu Tianyi''s old enemies, Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing.


    The one who just called brother Chu is Lin Chen.


    "Sister Ning Jing?" Liu Yue smiles when she sees Xia Jingjing.


    "Liu Yue? What''s the matter with you? " Xia Jingjing asked with a frown.


    At the beginning, Xia Jingjing, Liu Yue and Gu ling''er were called the three beauties of Tianhua city. Liu Yue is convinced of Xia Ningjing, especially when she knows that she is with Lin Chen, the core disciple of Xingyun sect, and has become a core disciple. She only respects her and has no other meaning.


    Liu Yue said everything just now. Jiang Chenyu, Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing looked at each other.


    "Did Gu Tianyi not have any other status besides the young clan leader of the Gu family? You should know that the other three who have the Seven Star spirit jade card are the big people in Qingming that no one dares to offend Lin Chen frowned.


    He looked at Xia Jingjing, only she knew Gu Tianyi best.


    Before Xia Jingjing could open her mouth, Jiang Chenyu said, "forget it. It''s just a brand. It''s nothing. What''s more, Ning Jing has already broken up with Gu Tianyi for a long time. Lin Chen, are you trying to expose her pain by asking her these questions? "


    "It''s OK, brother. I''m not that vulnerable." Xia Jingjing said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you always like to think about others. Lin Chen, if I know you bully Ning Jing in the future, I won''t let you off. " Jiang Chenyu said with a smile.


    Lin Chen just laughed, no words.


    "Go in. It''s almost time. Chu Jiangfeng, would you like to join us?" Jiang Chenyu road.


    "It''s my great honor to invite you from your highness." Chu River wind even busy road.


    Xia Ningjing took Liu Yue''s arm and said with a smile, "Liu Yue, we haven''t seen each other for a long time. From childhood to adulthood, you are the only sister. If you are not around, I have no one to whisper."


    "Sister Ning Jing..." Liu Yue''s face was moving and her eyes were moved.


    This group of people, led by Jiang Chenyu holding the six-star Tianyuan card, entered the Wanbao Pavilion.


    ¡­¡­


    The person who owns the Seven Star spirit jade brand has a special guide in every industry of Zhubing mountain villa. Entering the Wanbao Pavilion, a girl with a pure face and a good figure comes forward and respectfully says, "old master, the little girl''s name is Xin''er. In the Wanbao Pavilion, Xin''er serves only Gu Gongzi."


    After seeing Gu linger''s bad eyes, Gu Tianyi''s light coughed and said, "can you Another one? "


    "Well?" Xin''er is stunned, the smile on her face solidifies.


    Or the first time I met a guest who disliked her.


    "Another man." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Xin''er raised her head and noticed Gu ling''er. Only then did she understand the meaning of Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi, you don''t need to change it." Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    "Little girl, I believe you are a ghost!" Gu Tianyi muttered.


    Gu ling''er spits out her little tongue playfully, holding Gu Tianyi''s arm tighter.


    Not long ago, a young man who called himself Xiaofeng came forward to lead the way to a private room with excellent vision and quiet environment. Even if eight people are here, it''s not crowded at all."Your Highness, look over there. It''s your highness." Purple orchid suddenly pointed to the window.


    All of them looked at the same time and saw that on the central platform of the auction hall, Jiang Yanxin could be said to be in full dress. Pure face, enchanting body posture, and noble temperament revealed between the behavior, attracted the attention of many opposite sex.


    Gu Tianyi secretly made a comparison between her and Gu ling''er. Now it seems that, in terms of beauty, they can hardly be separated from each other. But physically


    "But Jiang Yunlan is now in her twenties, and ling''er is only 15 years old. In a few years'' time, linger will definitely win!" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    If his idea is known by the girls present, he will be called a hooligan again.


    "It seems that there is a lot of treasure in this auction, and my sister personally took part in hosting it." Jiang Wencheng said in his heart.


    As time went on, more and more people were on the auction floor. The main hall where the auction was located was the one at the last stone gambling meeting, which was divided into two floors. The first floor is a common seat. You can get in by paying the ticket. The second floor is the VIP room. At least those with five-star glass brand are eligible to enter.


    In the private room not far from Gu Tianyi, Xia Jingjing and Liu Yue are chatting and laughing. When talking about Gu Tianyi, Liu Yue can''t help gnashing her teeth.


    "This Gu Tianyi is a little too much. Sister Liu Yue, you have no injustice or hatred against him. He even let someone throw you out in public. It''s too bullying." Xia Jingjing sighed and said.


    "He''s a villain who gets his way!" Liu Yue was indignant.


    "No matter what it is, I don''t want to see you bullied by him. I have a Wupin elixir here. After taking it, I can promote my cultivation to the top nine of martial arts in an hour. Sister Liu Yue, take it first, in case you need it. " Xia Jingjing tried to keep her voice down.


    Then secretly put a fist size jade box into Liu Yue''s hands.


    "Wupin Lingdan! Sister Ning Jing, you are so kind to me... "


    "Who makes us sisters?" Xia Jingjing gave her a sweet smile.


    But at the moment when she turned around, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, and the smile was a bit gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 188

    On the central platform of the auction hall, Jiang Yunlan stepped forward with a light step.


    "Thank you for your trust and support to the Wanbao Pavilion of Zhubing mountain villa to participate in this auction. Now I declare that the auction is officially open Jiang Yunlan''s voice reverberated in the venue, setting off a burst of high tide.


    This woman, on the other hand, can change the atmosphere.


    Gu Tianyi even suspected that some people entered the venue not for the auction, but for a glimpse of Jiang Yunlan''s face.


    "We don''t have much to say. Now please bring the first treasure."


    With Jiang Yunlan''s voice, a stone platform slowly rises on the central platform, on which is placed a yellowing book. This book looks ugly, but the material is not ordinary.


    Even after thousands of years, it will not decay. The internal fonts and symbols are still visible.


    On the cover, there are three big characters: wind step!


    People eagerly look at the secret script of "tianfengbu", waiting for Jiang Yunlan to tell.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, this" wind step "is a kind of martial art between body method and leg technique. It can greatly improve one''s own speed in a short distance and burst out with amazing power when used when facing the enemy. More importantly, this is a local level primary martial art. The starting price is 300 spirit stones, and each bidding shall not be lower than 100 spirit stones. "


    "Everybody, bid!"


    The whole meeting room was like a frying pan.


    "This is a big opening move. At the beginning, it was prefecture level martial arts. In previous years, prefecture level martial arts skills were sold at the end of the auction!"


    "No wonder the master of Jiang Pavilion will personally preside over the auction. It seems that there are many treasures."


    "If you can buy a prefecture level martial art with 300 spirit stones, it''s definitely a cost-effective thing."


    "Don''t be too happy too early. This is just the starting price. Heaven knows what kind of priceless treasure like prefecture level martial arts will cost."


    In the private room, Gu Tianyi is eager in his eyes.


    "If I can practice this day''s wind step, plus the Seven Star Dragon walk, I will have the greatest advantage in terms of speed. Even with speed, we can be invincible. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Throughout the hall, the bidding voice rose one after another, and soon increased from 300 spirit stones to 1100 spirit stones.


    This is only the first level bidding.


    "It''s true that the rest of us are not at the fair. This is the first treasure that can raise the price to more than 1000 spirit stones. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    "What Mr. Gu said is that the only admission ticket for this auction is fifty spirit stones. At this price, you can buy a four grade Lingbao. Those who can afford this price are not ordinary people. " Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    Of course, some of them have the ancient Tianyi Seven Star spirit jade card, naturally can not pay for this ticket.


    "I give 1500 spirit stones." Gu Tianyi raises his cards.


    But before the voice fell, a voice came out of the private room next to him: "1600 spirit stones."


    Hearing this, Jiang Wencheng frowned slightly and said, "it''s Jiang Chenyu!"


    "Jiang Chenyu?"


    This name is quite strange.


    "Prince Qingyun." Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    Another prince, your highness.


    "Whatever he is, I''ve been killed by Qingyun king, not to mention his son."


    "1700 spirit stone!" Gu Tianyi continues to raise his cards.


    "1800 spirit stones." Jiang Chenyu''s tone was flat, and without waiting for Gu Tianyi to finish, he raised his cards.


    Obviously, he is deliberately targeting Gu Tianyi.


    "Did you know that last time I gave Jiang Yunlan an idea to pit the king of Qingyun and specially came to me?" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "Two thousand spirit stones."


    All of a sudden, in a private room, came a sound full of air.


    After this voice, Jiang Chenyu did not continue bidding.


    Although the ground level primary martial arts skills are precious, the price of two thousand spirit stones seems to be a little too high.


    "Are there any other VIPs who want to continue bidding?"


    "Two thousand spirit stones once!"


    "Two thousand spirit stones twice!"


    "Two thousand spirit stones..."


    Just about to drop the hammer, Gu Tianyi suddenly raised his card and said, "2100 spirit stones!"


    "Small four, this price is high!" Mu Qianqian was worried.


    But soon, Jiang Chenyu''s voice came again: "two thousand two hundred spirit stones!"


    "Two thousand three hundred spirit stones!" Ancient Tianyi also said.


    "2400 spirit stones!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi is speechless. This Jiang Chenyu has fallen in love with himself.


    "Brother Tianyi, forget it..." Gu ling''er advised.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and put down the brand in his hand.


    Tianfengbu was finally photographed by Jiang Chenyu with 2400 spirit stones.In the private room next door, Xia Ningjing frowned and said, "brother Chenyu, would it be a bit uneconomical to shoot this martial art with 2400 spirit stones? Moreover, as the son of Qingyun king, you seem to have no lack of martial arts skills. "


    "If you have a six star Tianyuan card in hand, you only need to pay 60%. Although I don''t lack martial arts skills, I can make Gu Tianyi uncomfortable. I''m angry for Ning Jing. " Jiang Chenyu said with a smile.


    "Brother Chen Yu, thank you..." Xia Jingjing lowered her head.


    "It''s both brother and sister. Thank you." Jiang Chenyu waved his hand and said, "next, I will let Gu Tianyi not get a treasure!"


    ¡­¡­


    The next auction is not bad, but Gu Tianyi is not interested in it.


    But also occasionally raised the brand, no accident, Jiang Chenyu will follow the price up.


    "The son of Qingyun king is really rich and powerful. If we go on like this, we''ll go for nothing." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At this time, the sixth treasure appeared, which attracted the attention of Gu Tianyi.


    It''s a vegetable fruit!


    As the spirit essence that nourishes the spirits of super five products, the normal price is around 800 spirit stones.


    Without saying a word, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and said, "2700 spirit stones!"


    Anyway, if you have a Seven Star Jade card, you can only get 810 spirit stones by 30% discount.


    Poof!


    This sudden sound, Jiang Chenyu scared, just drink imported tea all spray out.


    "Is this boy crazy?" Chu River wind frowned.


    Lin Chen shook his head and said, "he has a seven star spirit jade card. He only needs to pay 810 spirit stones. Eight hundred spirit stone is the normal price of Su Shen fruit. "


    "I heard that Gu Tianyi has been looking for drugs to nourish the spirit since he joined the star cloud sect. Therefore, he should be determined to get the fruit. " Xia Jingjing said.


    "In that case, he can''t get it!" Jiang Chenyu''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    He raised his hand and called out, "2800 spirit stones!"


    "Three thousand spirit stones!" Gu Tianyi followed him directly.


    Jiang Chenyu clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    Just ready to put down the sign, Gu Tianyi''s voice came from the side:


    "Jiang Chenyu, the son of Qingyun king and the young owner of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, dare not call up after only 3000 Lingshi? It seems that Qingyun chamber of Commerce has not benefited much from such a small amount of spirit stone to participate in the auction


    "Gu Tianyi, insult me too much!" Jiang Chenyu gnawed his teeth.


    However, he was measured and did not continue to shout.


    In the end, Gu Tianyi took Su Shenguo with 3000 Lingshi.


    "Tianyi boy, I didn''t expect you would sacrifice so much for me. I''m very moved." In the ear of Gu Tianyi, the voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    After sweeping the consciousness, the Yuanhun fruit beside the jade slips has been completely absorbed by him.


    "You are moved to have a fart to use, still do not have to rely on me to support you." Gu Tianyi is not angry.


    "Ha ha, it''s naturally useful. For your good performance, I''ll make an exception and teach you some martial arts skills." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned. The happiness came too suddenly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 189

    Nine hundred spirit stone, buy a vegetable God fruit, a little loss.


    But with the martial arts skills taught by Qingming sword immortal, it''s really a big profit.


    "Today, the sun comes out in the West. You old guy is willing to teach me martial arts?" Gu Tianyi joked.


    "You boy, do you want to learn? If you don''t learn, I don''t want to teach. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Learn, of course. Is there any martial art similar to tianfengbu?" Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    "What steps?"


    "Check my memory." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Anyway, he had no privacy in front of Qingming sword immortal, so he gave up resistance.


    After checking his memory, Qingming Sword Fairy was not happy to say, "I tried to make an exception once. I wanted to pass you some swordsmanship, but you asked me for this unworthy skill?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense, have you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "There is no wind step in the sky, but there is a sword step in the hell fire. Do you want to learn it?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Hell fire sword step, what grade?"


    "The advanced martial arts skills of the earth level can be used to make the footwork as ethereal as fire. His feet burst like thunder. It can also be regarded as a kind of sword technique. Its power is 100 times stronger than that of tianfengbu. The grade is a little high for you, but you have my sword skill inheritance. It should not be a problem if you use it to Xiaocheng. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "I learn, teach me!" Gu Tianyi is busy.


    At the next moment, a large amount of information appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind, and many symbols turned into continuous pictures, which gradually integrated with the memory inheritance of Qingming sword immortal.


    For the next few treasures, Gu Tianyi was not interested in it. He simply closed his eyes and realized the dark thunder sword step.


    During this period, Mu Qianqian takes a fancy to a short sword of Wupin Lingbao, but it is taken away by Lin Chen and sent to Xia Jingjing. Luo CHENFENG takes a fancy to a very poisonous fifth level fierce beast''s core, and is captured by the Chu River wind.


    Several of them together, is the iron heart and Gu Tianyi they can not get along.


    Soon, half of the auction was over. Except for Gu Tianyi, who had sold Su Shenguo with 3000 Lingshi, the rest of the people in this room had no harvest.


    On the central platform, Jiang Yunlan continued to preside.


    "Distinguished guests, the following treasure can be said to be the most mysterious one in this conference." Jiang Yunlan said, with a wave of her little hand, she raised a stone platform with a broken sword on it.


    This broken sword is about two feet long. It is rusty and looks fragile. It seems that it will break if you are not careful.


    There is no trace of Tianwen on the broken sword, that is to say, it is not a Lingbao when it is complete.


    In this way, it''s no different from rags.


    But when Gu Tianyi saw it, he was shocked and excited.


    "This This is... " Gu Tianyi''s voice trembled.


    "Yes, it''s Qingming sword!" Qingming sword immortal is more excited than Gu Tianyi.


    The other half of Qingming sword, if you get it, you may have hope to repair it!


    "Xiao Si, the material of this broken sword seems to be very similar to the one you usually use. Isn''t it the same one?" Mu Qianqian noticed the abnormality.


    Gu Tianyi had the handle and a small blade in his hand, but on the auction floor, there were all the remaining blades.


    Luo CHENFENG can''t help but see a few more eyes, but he has seen Gu Tianyi''s vigour when he wields Qingming sword. It''s just a broken sword. If you repair the Qingming sword, it''s definitely a magic weapon that surpasses the five level spirit treasure.


    "Tianyi, does anyone else know the secret of your sword?" Asked Gu Yunfeng.


    Gu Tianyi looked dignified, nodded and said: "Chu River wind and Liu Yue, they both know."


    As it happens, these two people are next door.


    This seems to be a bit difficult to handle.


    On the central platform, Jiang Yunlan continued to introduce:


    "this sword looks broken, but it is extremely sharp, cutting iron like mud. When it is complete, it is absolutely a magic weapon blade. Even if there is only a remnant blade, its value is immeasurable. "


    "The starting price is 500 spirit stones, and each bidding shall not be lower than 100 spirit stones!"


    Before the words fell, Gu Tianyi directly raised his card and called out, "I''ll give you five thousand spirit stones."


    As soon as the words were said, the audience was silent.


    Just when everyone hesitated whether the broken sword was worth 500 spirit stones, Gu Tianyi directly called out a high and terrible price.


    "This person should not be wanbaoge invited to drag it, from the beginning of disorderly bidding, deliberately raise the price."


    "But it''s too high to be thrown into your hands?"


    "It''s estimated that the broken sword was thrown up by Wanbao pavilion to make a fortune. If you''re not lucky, it''s all your own people, and it''s not a loss. "


    People who don''t know why gave up bidding, which is exactly what Gu Tianyi wants to see.


    The supreme ancient sword is the immortal sword born from heaven and earth. Let alone the five thousand spirit stones, even if the fifty thousand spirit stones can be taken down, it will make a lot of money.


    "Six thousand spirit stones!"Suddenly, the sound of Chu River wind came from the private room next door.


    Sure enough, he didn''t want to miss the opportunity.


    At the beginning, when Gu Tianyi got that piece of Qingming sword, Jiang Yunlan was present. She just said that the sword was very sharp, but she didn''t say how sharp it was.


    Chu River wind has seen, Gu Tianyi holding the Qingming sword, a sword split cold moon gold scene. Even if the complete six pin Lingbao estimates can not do.


    He firmly believes that this broken sword is absolutely not simple. Even if all the spirit stones he has with him, he will only buy such a treasure in the whole auction, and it will be a great achievement to return to the family.


    "Chu River wind, in addition to being sharp, are you aware of anything special about this sword?" Jiang Chenyu frowned.


    Otherwise, Chu Jiangfeng is not a fool. How could he be willing to spend 6000 spirit stones to buy such a broken sword?


    "Your Highness, you can''t even see the peculiarity of this sword. How can I detect it. I just feel that this sword is very similar to the sword held by one of my ancestors of Chu family. How can we let the sword be left out of the world Chu Jiangfeng explained.


    "I see. But how could Gu Tianyi be interested in the remnant swords of the ancestors of the Chu family?" Jiang Chenyu said with a smile.


    That smile, a little infiltration.


    "This..." Chu Jiangfeng was speechless.


    Seeing his appearance, Jiang Chenyu laughed at him, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "since it''s your Chu family''s thing, no matter how mysterious it is, I won''t have any pictures. Don''t worry about bidding. If the spirit stone is not enough, I will lend it to you. "


    "Thank you, your highness!" The wind of Chu River is very grateful.


    With Jiang Chenyu''s support, he is more confident.


    "Seven thousand spirit stones!" Gu Tianyi offers again.


    "Eight thousand spirit stone!" Chu River breeze shows no weakness.


    "Nine thousand..."


    ¡­¡­


    Two people quoted prices one after another, as if the spirit stone had fallen from the sky. It soon exceeded the high price of ten thousand spirit stones.


    "Tianyi, forget it. Now the auction is only halfway through. If you run out of spirit stones, it will be difficult to handle the treasures behind." Gu Yunfeng advised.


    "Elder martial brother, this broken sword is very important to me. I can''t give it to Chu Jiangfeng." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Xing Wen Ruo smiles and pats Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and says, "Tianyi, the elder martial brother means to let Chu Jiangfeng keep it for you for a while. He once sent someone to intercept you and Qianqian in an attempt to kill people and steal goods. Today, let''s give him a way to treat him! "


    Gu Tianyi was stunned and looked at Gu Yunfeng. He saw that Gu Yunfeng''s calm face showed a very unruly smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 190

    Gu Tianyi now thinks that he takes the herbal garden too simply.


    Everyone in BaiCaoYuan is not an oil-saving lamp. Gu Yunfeng seems to be upright and upright, but sometimes he is even more ruthless than the star old devil.


    "It''s just that Chu Jiangfeng spent tens of thousands of Lingshi to buy this broken sword. He will definitely inform the Chu family and send more experts to escort him. Will it be difficult for us to rob? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Even if the ancestors of the Chu family come, I will not miss it. When the time comes, there will be revenge and revenge. Tianyi, at the beginning, Chu Jiangfeng hired Feiyun thief to intercept you and Qianqian. Let''s forget it. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    The senior brother of BaiCaoYuan is domineering.


    In the face of these, Jiang Wencheng was not surprised.


    "I''ll call for the last time." With a smile, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and said, "fourteen thousand spirit stones."


    Before the words fell, Chu Jiangfeng directly followed him and called, "fifteen thousand spirit stones!"


    After shouting, there was no following.


    There was no sound, but Gu Tianyi sighed: "last time, King Qingyun bought a pile of broken stones with 15000 spirit stones. Today, Chu Jiangfeng bought a broken sword with 15000 spirit stones. I don''t know if you are rich or stupid. If you have a chance, you two can exchange views. Cerebral palsy is a disease and needs to be treated. "


    "It''s you who cheated my father into buying that broken stone!" Jiang Chenyu suddenly angry way.


    This words a, pour is Gu Tianyi to wonder, he just knows?


    Gu Tianyi was too lazy to say anything to him. He put down the sign and waited for the next treasure to come on the stage.


    The competition among several people in the private room next door is too fierce, and the spirit stone in their hands should be almost spent.


    Soon, the next treasure comes.


    From a distance, it is a delicate garland, which mainly consists of two kinds of flowers, one is pure white, the other is lacquer black. White warm, black ferocious, the two interweave, sending out a mysterious meaning.


    Under the pupil of Ziji dragon, you can see the complicated sky patterns on it, which is actually a magic treasure. Its momentum should be on top of the "Purple Dragon" presented by Ziji immortal.


    "It''s called the eternal wreath. It was made by a top five level craftsman thousands of years ago. The materials used are rare seven grade spirit essence, immortal flower and Hades flower. Through thousands of years, the eternal garland has formed a very independent consciousness. After recognizing the Lord, he can communicate with his master and launch his own defense and attack. "


    " the starting price is one thousand spirit stones, and each bidding shall not be lower than 500 spirit stones. "


    Jiang Yunlan''s voice did not fall, bidding voice one after another.


    The level of this eternal garland has exceeded the limit of making Lingbao in today''s domain. In addition, it is an invaluable treasure due to its special materials.


    "It should be quite appropriate to give it to ling''er." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At this time, the price has risen to 3000 spirit stone.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and called out, "five thousand spirit stones."


    All of a sudden, it caused a lot of people below.


    "Crouching trough, it''s this boy again. Do you understand the rules? I''m talking about so much at one breath!"


    "What to do, follow or not?"


    "What a fart! That''s 5000 spirit stones. It''s not worth so much to sell me!"


    After the complaints, it gradually became calm.


    Liu Yue''s beautiful eyes flow, looking to the wind of Chu River, hoping that the wind power of Chu River will buy it for her. But she thought too much. The spirit stone of Chu Jiangfeng had already overdrawn when she bought the broken sword. I borrowed some from Lin Chen and Jiang Chenyu, but it was not enough. I could only contact the family and send someone to send more.


    As for Lin Chen, he has already sent Xia Jingjing a sword of five grade Lingbao. The price of this eternal wreath is so high that it is impossible to sell it again.


    Jiang Chenyu is even more so. He suppressed Gu Tianyi not only to please Xia Jingjing, but also to use those things themselves.


    But such an eternal wreath, how can a man wear it.


    Send someone? Even his mother is not worth the stone.


    Jiang Yunlan settled the tone with one stroke, and the eternal wreath belongs to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er raised her small face, looked at Gu Tianyi, and said in a reproachful way: "brother Tianyi, why do you spend so many spirit stones? Linger has the protection of brother Tianyi, and doesn''t need this kind of thing."


    "I didn''t say it was for you. I can''t wear it myself." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Gu ling''er was stunned and lost in his eyes.


    Several people around him looked strange at him, it seems that the brain has made up for the appearance of Gu Tianyi wearing an eternal wreath, and can''t help but feel a chill.


    What a hot eye!


    Seeing their disdainful appearance, Gu Tianyi quickly explained: "I''m joking with ling''er. I don''t give it to her."


    "I thought you were going to give it to my sister..." Jiang Wencheng whispered.


    As soon as this word comes out, Gu ling''er''s malicious eyes are attracted.


    ¡­¡­


    After shooting the eternal wreath, Gu Tianyi successively bought a drop of star spirit liquid for mu Qianqian, took a bottle of purple thunder Lingyun for Luo CHENFENG, a red flame dragon spear for Gu Yunfeng, and a star fruit for xingwenruo.As for Jiang Wencheng and purple orchid, due to Gu ling''er''s malice, they had to bid by themselves.


    After all, the son of Youwang is also very rich.


    When the last bottle of "red fire Longyan liquid" was sold by Gu Tianyi with 6000 spirit stones, the auction was also successfully completed.


    In front of Gu Tianyi, Jiang Chenyu, after giving a few vicious warnings, leaves with his entourage, Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing.


    Chu Jiangfeng and Liu Yue were temporarily detained in the Wanbao Pavilion due to the lack of spirit stones on them, waiting for the Chu family to send them.


    Gu Tianyi and others went to the back hall of Wanbao pavilion under the leadership of "waiter Xiaofeng". Jiang Yunlan was already waiting in the hall.


    "Brother Tianyi, come here and see what good things my sister has prepared for you."


    As soon as we met, Jiang Yunlan took Gu Tianyi''s hand and pulled him to his side.


    Seeing this scene, Gu ling''er''s small face was full of anger. He quickly followed him, hugged Gu Tianyi''s arm, and looked at Jiang Yunlan with a bad look.


    Jiang Yunlan didn''t care, opened the box on the table, and a breath of fragrance escaped from it.


    "Su Shen Guo!" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    Four veggies!


    "In Qinglong City, there is a vegetable God fruit tree. Knowing that I need the treasure to nourish the spirit, they specially sent someone to attend the auction. You said you are really, spend 3000 spirit stone to buy that one vegetable God fruit, don''t you believe elder sister so? If you don''t feed your little guy first, how can you be willing to sell what you are thinking of! "


    Jiang Yunlan''s voice is gentle and soft, and the gusts of fragrant wind blowing between his words make Gu Tianyi feel deeply. What a demon!


    "What''s more, my sister, you''re very interested in the martial arts of tianfengbu. I''d like someone to copy it during the auction."


    Then she took out a book from her arms. The faint ink fragrance mixed with her body fragrance. On it, there is still her residual temperature.


    Mu Qianqian and others are stunned. Jiang Yunlan is also very good to Gu Tianyi.


    Say two people do not have a situation, really beat to death do not believe!


    Gu Tianyi grinned bitterly and realized that Gu ling''er, who was wronged by him, almost cried out. He stretched out his hand and pushed the book back gently.


    "Thank you, elder martial sister Jiang. I''ll take it. This tianfengbu It''s better to destroy it. Otherwise, it will damage the reputation of Wanbao Pavilion. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 191

    Su Shenguo is what Jiang Yunlan promised herself, and it is reasonable to accept it.


    As for the copy of tianfengbu secret script, it was given by Jiang Yunlan personally. If this story is spread out, it will have a great impact on the reputation of Wanbao Pavilion. Gu Tianyi doesn''t want to owe her so much gratitude.


    "You want to be a gentleman in front of your sister?" Jiang Yunlan is very interested.


    This word a, is let Gu Ling Er face show suspicious color.


    There''s something in it.


    Gu Tianyi just scratched his head and grinned bitterly, without answering.


    "There''s another thing you asked me to do. We''ll talk about it alone." Jiang Yunlan said.


    Before the words fell, Gu Tianyi felt the pain in his arm. Looking down, Gu ling''er was looking at him with a very aggrieved look. That slender jade hand is like a small pincers, mercilessly pinches Gu Tianyi''s arm. This girl, pour is not merciful at all.


    From the beginning of entering the door, Jiang Yunlan''s actions and just those words were misunderstood by Gu ling''er.


    "Take her with you She has the right to know. " Gu Tianyi tried to endure the pain on his arm.


    So, Gu Ling Er just let go.


    Jiang Yunlan nodded her head and clasped her fist toward Xingwen Ruo and others. She said, "everybody, excuse me for a moment."


    Then with Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, he walked into the side hall.


    "I feel there is a drama to watch. Elder martial brother, you have the highest cultivation here. You should have insight into the situation next door." Mu Qianqian excited way.


    "Goodbye. It''s the secret between her and Tianyi. Tianyi doesn''t want us to know. There''s absolutely his reason. Qianqian, you''d better stop playing nonsense. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    Luo CHENFENG showed a rare seriousness, and said: "Gu ling''er has also followed in. It should not be a matter of the Gu family."


    "Chen Feng, don''t guess." Gu Yunfeng glared at him.


    ¡­¡­


    In the side hall, Jiang Yunlan is sitting on a chair, her long thighs are playful and full of temptation. Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er are huddled in a chair with no squint.


    "As for Gu Yuntian, he was brought into Qingming city by" Dark Phoenix "three months ago. Since then, he has lived in the imperial palace for more than a month. It was about a few days after you entered Xingyun Zong that he was sent to Qinglong city as a mission. "


    "These are the information I have inquired about. I hope it will be useful to you." Jiang Yunlan said.


    "Dark Phoenix, what is it?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Dark Phoenix is a very special army, which is as famous as red dragon and white Lin. There are only a few hundred of them, but each of them is a strong one against one hundred. They don''t belong to any army. Even my father you king can''t command them. They only obey one person, holy one. " Jiang Yunlan sighed and said.


    Dark Phoenix, red dragon, white Lin!


    These three branches can be described as the forbidden army of the forbidden army, the elite of the elite.


    "What did my father do in Qinglong city?" Gu Tianyi frowned and said, "is it related to the three Qinglong clubs two months later and the opening of Qinglong Grottoes?"


    Jiang Yunlan shook her head and said, "the one who went with Gu Yuntian is Yi Wang, one of the four princes. He is the leader of the Dark Phoenix. Even if he is my father, it''s not good to continue to listen to the news of elder Gu Yuntian. Moreover, although Qinglong city is a city, it is a real treasure land of creation. Even the Qing Ming Kingdom doesn''t dare to provoke her with her accumulated information for many years. "


    "When you enter the Qinglong City, all news will be cut off. If you want to know more about the elder Gu Yuntian, the only way is to become the top ten of the three green dragon associations. And then Before the opening of Qinglong grottoes, we should reach the realm of Wuzong. Only in this way can we have a chance to enter Qinglong city. "


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly, but there is no other way.


    "Sister, there''s nothing I can do for you. This is the map near Tianyou city. The red line marked on it is the route from Wanbao pavilion to Chu''s home. There is a jiuchongwuzong and two bachongwuzong in the Chu family. You can do as you can. But one thing, don''t take Wen Cheng with you. The Chu family is also a well-known family in the Qingming kingdom. It''s not very good to hear that they come out. " Jiang Yunlan said and handed over a volume of map.


    Gu Tianyi looks surprised at Jiang Yunlan and frowns slightly.


    "How do you know what I''m going to do?"


    Jiang Yunlan covered her mouth and chuckled: "I can see that the broken sword and the half you hold are the same sword. For you, the importance is self-evident. How can you bear to give it to others?"


    Gu Tianyi holds that volume of map and looks at Jiang Yunlan with a smile in front of him. His heart is complicated.


    She seemed too kind to herself.


    "Well, I don''t want to keep you either. Just go. A little later, it''s time to catch up with the Chu family. " Jiang Yunlan said.


    Gu Tianyi nods and turns away with Gu ling''er.


    He came to the door and stopped suddenly.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang..."


    "Well?"


    Thank you very much


    "Well."¡­¡­


    Gu Yunfeng, xingwenruo, Gu Tianyi, Gu linger, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian, follow the route designated by Jiang Yunlan to catch up with the Chu family.


    Jiang Wencheng and Zi Lan stayed.


    As soon as we met, Jiang Wencheng began to complain:


    "elder sister, you seem to be a little too good for Gu Tianyi. I''m your brother, and I haven''t seen you so warm to me."


    He looked up, but saw Jiang Yunlan''s beautiful eyes revealed a light of loss.


    "I do this just to make myself feel better. I don''t want to I owe him too much. " Jiang Yunlan sighed and said.


    "Sister, don''t you really like him?" Jiang Wencheng''s smile on his face solidified and frowned.


    When he asked, Jiang Yunlan was stunned.


    After a moment of silence, Jiang Yunlan sighed and said, "Wen Cheng, you go back. I want to be alone."


    Jiang Wencheng also sighed and took the purple orchid out of the hall.


    "Your Highness, the princess has just been..." Purple orchid just want to open an inquiry, but met Jiang Wen Cheng''s cold eyes, let her will not export the words, all swallow back.


    "Don''t ask what you shouldn''t ask!"


    After Jiang Wencheng dropped this sentence, he swung his sleeve and drove Lingbao to leave.


    Purple orchid is in a trance, Jiang Wencheng has never been so indifferent to her.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, a group of experts of Chu family urged a boat flying Lingbao, shuttling between the sea of clouds.


    Chu Jiangfeng stood on the deck with his hands on his back. From time to time, I glanced at the cabin and saw the rusty broken sword in the treasure box. I was more and more proud.


    Liu Yue stands behind him, holding a delicate box with a complicated look. Among them, the one in full bloom is the "five grade elixir" given to her by Xia Jingjing.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a big hand, which was completely condensed by spiritual power, appeared out of thin air. With one hand, the flying spirit treasure was broken into two pieces from the middle.


    The sky pattern array was broken, and more than a dozen strong Wuzong men on board joined hands to stabilize the broken Lingbao and slowly land.


    In front of him, six figures came, and the first one was Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi?" Chu Jiangfeng frowned and doubted, "what do you mean?"


    "What do you mean? Oh, Chu River breeze, we still have a book account to settle. " Gu Tianyi snorted coldly.


    Behind him, Gu Yunfeng and Xingwen Ruo have already taken out Lingbao, and their eyes are full of fighting spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 192

    Gu Tianyi and they are here to rob the road?


    Chu Jiangfeng laughed directly. There were more than a dozen strong Wuzong masters behind him, including one Wuzong jiuzhong and two Wuzong eighties. If he doesn''t, he will find his own trouble.


    "Gu Tianyi, are you burning your brain, bringing a group of scum to death? It happens that you have photographed a lot of treasures, and I will take them all according to the order. " Chu River breeze laughs way.


    With a wave of his hand, more than a dozen strong men of Wuzong came forward. Liu Yue nestled in his arms, tightly holding the box that Xia Jingjing had given her. There is a chill in his beautiful eyes, staring at Gu Tianyi.


    It seems that the "five grade elixir" that can temporarily improve their own strength is no longer needed.


    "Catch Gu Tianyi first, so that he doesn''t jump over the wall and blow up the bag of heaven and earth." Chu River wind cold smile way.


    Boom!


    The eight heavy Wuzong around him broke out powerful spiritual power, turned into the shadow of Taoism and attacked Gu Tianyi.


    Raise your hand and turn your claws. It''s powerful.


    But when the distance between the palm and Gu Tianyi was less than one foot, it suddenly stopped and could not inch in.


    Gu Yunfeng firmly held the neck of this eight heavy Wuzong. With a little force, his feet were off the ground and his face turned red.


    Bachongwuzong is a top expert in Qingming, but he has no strength to resist in Gu Yunfeng''s hands. It''s like a chicken in my hand.


    "The second elder martial brother, the broken sword and the core of a fifth level fierce beast were all put in the heaven and earth bag of Chu River wind just after it fell." Gu Tianyi looks back and hears the stars like Tao.


    The star hears if nod, the corner of the mouth rises slightly, show a touch of smile.


    When you move at your feet, you look like a dragon. Wuzong''s Seven Star Dragon walk is also a state of great success, and its speed is much faster than that of ancient Tianyi.


    Before all the powerful Wuzong people of Chu family had reflected on what was going on, they saw a cold light flash through the waist of Chu River wind. The next moment, xingwenruo stands beside Gu Tianyi, with a delicate bag of heaven and earth on the tip of Tianxing overlord gun.


    The wind of Chu River touched his waist, and it was empty.


    "My bag of heaven and earth!"


    "Give it all to me, and give them up to me. This time, they are the first to challenge. Even if the old man in Baicao garden comes to visit, they are the ones to blame!"


    The wind of Chu River was furious, and that animal''s core was just that, but the broken sword cost 15000 spirit stone to buy. If it''s lost, the top officials of the Chu family will have to peel off his skin.


    All of a sudden, more than a dozen Wuzong released their martial spirits and took out their Lingbao. Their eyes were filled with killing intention.


    "Wenruo, protect the four of them, and give me these scum!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Yunfeng threw the eight heavy Wuzong out. Wrist a shake, five goods Lingbao red flame dragon gun pick up, tear out a blazing flame vigorous gas.


    Boom!


    A Wuzong who came in the face was directly hit by gang Qi and turned into a fireman. He flew backward in the scream and fell on the ground without any movement.


    The Jiuchong Wuzong holds a pagoda and the spirit of Wu. It is somewhat similar to the chaotic Haotian tower of luochenfeng, but it is far from chaos Haotian tower in terms of hierarchy.


    With the spiritual power running, the pagoda was reduced to a size of more than ten Zhang meters. It fell from the sky and was suppressed towards Gu Yunfeng.


    Whoosh!


    When the wind broke, a starlight arrow flashed past and hit the bottom of the pagoda.


    The pagoda is staggering and unstable.


    Gu Yunfeng''s red flaming dragon gun suddenly pokes out. The two collide and make a crisp sound. It''s so powerful that it will fly out of the pagoda.


    With a roar, the pagoda of more than ten feet fell on the ground, and the earth was shaking with it. A burst of light from the pagoda became illusory and dissipated.


    The nine heavy Wu Zong''s brow was locked, and his mouth was full of blood. His face was pale and his breath was low.


    "The dragon is angry!" Gu Yunfeng said coldly.


    Boom!


    The red flame dragon spear sweeps across, where the gun tip passes, all turn into a sea of fire.


    The hot air wave, the more than ten strong Wuzong can not resist, was washed back step by step.


    Under the control of Gu Yunfeng, the sea of fire bypassed the Chu River wind and Liu Yue.


    Later, Gu Yunfeng followed up and divided this place into two battle circles with dragon fury.


    Gu Yunfeng and a number of strong Wuzong are in one battle circle, while Liu Yue and Chu Jiangfeng are in another. These two people are left for Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian.


    Their accounts should be settled by the two of them.


    "Ling''er, help me." Mu Qianqian road.


    Gu ling''er nodded and covered Mu Qianqian with the ice and snow world of huntian. He could resist the blazing heat of dragon fury and enter the battle circle. Gu Tianyi directly uses the Dragon change, but the sea of fire can''t help him.


    Soon, the four met face to face.


    At this time, the Chu River wind is really afraid.


    "Gu Tianyi, I I am a member of the Chu family. If you dare to touch me, the Chu family will not let you go... "


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, Gu Tianyi slapped him in the face.With the scream of the Chu River wind, several bloody teeth flew out of the mouth, rotated in place for a circle and a half, then plopped down on the ground.


    "Chu Jiangfeng, can''t you think of two creative lines? They are always these lines every time. I''m tired of hearing what you say." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What do you want to do?" Chu River wind channel.


    "I, Gu Tianyi, have always been people who don''t attack me. I don''t commit crimes. You hired the flying cloud robber to intercept me, and then you had to abolish my cultivation and bring it back to the Chu family to torture me slowly. How can this matter be done? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    A look of fear flashed through the eyes of Chu River, and he stepped back two steps.


    "You What evidence do you have that I hired the burglar? " Chu River wind channel.


    "Joke, it''s enough for me to know it myself. To kill you, I need to show you evidence?" Gu Tianyi''s Dragon claws are like ghosts, holding the neck of Chu River wind.


    With a little force, she lifted him up.


    "Gu Tianyi, you can''t kill me..." Chu Jiangfeng''s face rose red, his hands tightly grasped Gu Tianyi''s dragon claw, but could not shake it.


    "If I had not been lucky at the beginning, I had succeeded in condensing the martial arts pulse and stepping into the martial arts realm when the elixir field was broken. I''m afraid that he died in that forest for a long time, and there is no body left. If you want to kill others, you should be prepared to be killed in advance. " Gu Tianyi''s eyes were cold, just like killing God.


    "Xiao Si, don''t talk nonsense with him. This kind of scum has a relationship with the ferocious cloud thief. I don''t know how many people died because of offending him. Kill him, kill the people Mu Qianqian road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, and there was a faint purple fire burning in his eyes.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    Lian Xu purple fire broke out, for a time, the Chu River wind into a fire man.


    The crackling sound of burning, accompanied by the scream of Chu River wind, makes people''s scalp numb.


    This process lasted more than ten minutes. Under the purple fire, the wind of Chu River had been burned to ashes and dispersed with the wind.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes swept past Liu Yue, who had already been scared pale, and disdained to smile.


    "Fourth, what will she do?" Mu Qianqian road.


    "It doesn''t matter if you kill a flamboyant clown." Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    Gu Tianyi turns around, but at this moment, Liu Yue''s voice comes from behind:


    "Gu Tianyi, what qualification do you have to say about me like that, clown?"


    She opened the box in her eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 193

    "This This is alchemy! " Mu Qianqian exclaimed.


    But by this time, Liu Yue had swallowed the black pill in the box.


    The next moment, she felt a very full force in her body. It was a feeling she had never had before. Looking at Gu Tianyi, she couldn''t help but smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, I''d like to see who is the clown!"


    Liu Yue''s speed has increased several times, hitting Gu Tianyi with a fist.


    "Little four, she took magic alchemy, do not have positive contact with her!" Mu Qianqian reminds way.


    "Magic alchemy?" Gu Tianyi murmured.


    He seems to have seen this name in the classics of xingyunzong.


    Magic alchemy is a kind of extremely insane pill refined by the devil way. Once taken, the blood, essence and soul of the body will be in a state of quenching. Once in direct contact with the opponent, the force will detonate in a very short time.


    The power of the explosion is comparable to that of the bomb spirit.


    Alchemy is a kind of suicidal pill.


    In the face of Liu Yue''s face-to-face blow, Gu Tianyi''s body method is sharp and easily evades. A backhand slap on Mu Qianqian''s body, repel it from the sea of fire.


    In this battle circle, only Gu Tianyi and Liu Yue were left.


    With the passage of time, the efficacy of magic alchemy was stimulated, and the strength of Liu Yue was more and more powerful.


    Gu Tianyi could only keep dodging and frowning: "just for a word of contention, I will let you not hesitate to take the magic alchemy pill and die with me. Why do you suffer?"


    "What kind of magic alchemy, what die together, it''s nonsense. I want to thank sister Ning Jing. If it wasn''t for the five grade elixir she gave me, how could I have the strength to crush you now? " Liu Yue laughs a little crazy.


    "It''s Xia Jingjing again..." Gu Tianyi''s face was gloomy.


    Liu Yue is just used by Xia Jingjing.


    Although Liu Yue is sometimes sharp and mean, she only plays with some careful thinking. On Chengfu, Xia Ningjing dumped her more than ten blocks.


    "Gu Tianyi, why are you always hiding and have the ability to fight me head-on!" Liu Yue''s voice changes, is no longer once crisp and pleasant, but as dry as bark friction.


    The black magic flame had seeped out from her eyes. It not only hardened the blood vessels in her body, but also withered rapidly.


    "You look like a madman now." Gu Tianyi sneered.


    Liu Yue was even more furious.


    "Shut up, Gu Tianyi. Everyone in the world can scold me and accuse me. You are the only one who is not qualified!"


    "In those days, I was as innocent as a child, admiring you and loving you. You rejected me, and you taught me that only good people can get what they want. "


    "If you had promised me to stay with me, I would have been your man even if you would have captured the soul of the warrior."


    "But you won''t even give me the chance!"


    Her speed is faster and faster, the spirit, vitality, even the soul has been tempered. Her momentum, too, was more and more terrifying.


    "Since I can''t get you, I''ll destroy you!" Liu Yue said angrily.


    At that moment, the effect of magic alchemy reached the extreme. Her body was completely wrapped by the magic flame. A force of terror compresses and then explodes!


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    At the same time, the voice of Gu ling''er came to her ear. She went through the Dragon fury and threw herself into the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The alchemy broke out.


    "Ling''er!"


    Gu Tianyi brain a blank, Gu Ling Er tightly in his arms, with his body to protect her.


    The destructive power dissipated, but the surrounding of Gu Tianyi was very calm.


    He saw that at the moment of the explosion of alchemy, luochenfeng''s chaotic Haotian tower fell from the sky and enveloped them. The eternal wreath on Gu ling''er''s head, emitting white light, wrapped them up.


    Under the dual protection, even if it is the magic alchemy, also did not hurt two people.


    The chaotic Haotian tower disappears. Gu Tianyi looks at Gu ling''er in his arms and uses a kind of blame language way: "who let you in? Do you know how dangerous it is here?"


    "Ling''er I just want to protect brother Tianyi. " Gu ling''er blinks his big, watery eyes and looks at Gu Tianyi pathetically.


    She shows this appearance, Gu Tianyi really can''t bear to continue to scold.


    He just sighed and said plainly, "what is this white light? Are you sure you can protect both of us? "


    "Ling''er is sure that this is the eternal world of eternal garland, and its defense is amazing. Even if Even if you can''t carry it, you can reduce some damage for brother Tianyi. " Guling''er road.


    Immortality?


    Gu Tianyi looks at the eternal wreath. The immortal flowers on it light up a large sky pattern, supporting the existence of this kind of heaven pattern spirit array."Don''t be so rash in the future." Gu Tianyi gently shaved her small nose, a face doting way.


    Gu ling''er spat out his little tongue and said playfully, "I know, dare you next time!"


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    In the middle of the battle, the other one is as strong as a gun.


    More than a dozen powerful Wuzong''s bags of heaven and earth also fell into the hands of Gu Tianyi and began to "divide the spoils.".


    "Killing people and stealing goods is really the fastest way." Luo CHENFENG sighed and attracted several people''s white eyes.


    However, there seems to be some truth in what he said.


    Gu Tianyi only took the broken sword and left the rest to them.


    Later, he burned all the bodies of the Chu family with the purple fire, and burned the Qiankun bag and the symbolic things in the Qiankun bag.


    The whole process is extremely skilled, people can not help but think that Gu Tianyi is an expert in this field.


    In the face of their several questioning eyes, Gu Tianyi just laughed and said: "nothing, only hand familiar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Xingyun sect, Jiang Chenyu, Xia Jingjing and Lin Chen stop here.


    "Brother Chenyu, I have been thinking all the way that Chu Jiangfeng is not a fool. What is the broken sword that he willingly bought with 15000 spirit stones? What''s more, Gu Tianyi is also fighting with him, which shows that this thing is not vulgar. " Xia Jingjing frowned.


    Jiang Yuchen nodded and said with a smile: "Ning Jing is really smart. That broken sword is not vulgar. If you can buy 15000 spirit stones, you can make a lot of money. "


    "Brother Jiang, in this case, why didn''t you explain it earlier. If this sword is really a treasure, wouldn''t it be better for us to buy it? " Forest dust road.


    "Ha ha, Lin Chen, if this sword is in our hands, how dare Gu Tianyi grab it?" Jiang Chenyu road.


    "What do you mean?" Lin Chen and Xia Jingjing have the same voice.


    "It''s too much to tell you so much. Both of you should prepare well for the three green dragon associations. The chance to enter Qinglong Grottoes is very rare. It will be a great creation. " Jiang Chenyu road.


    "Yes." They nodded.


    Jiang Chenyu said goodbye to the two, and Xia Ningjing''s eyes flashed with doubts.


    "Is it true that Gu Tianyi had other identities besides the elder of the Gu family?" She said in her heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 194

    The three green dragon associations are imminent. What Gu Tianyi has to face is still dangerous.


    After returning to BaiCaoYuan, Gu Tianyi reduced the time of teaching Mu Qianqian''s Seven Star Dragon walk to one morning. In the afternoon, he will go to Xingyun Tianlu and realize Daoyun stars.


    After becoming number one in the sky list, you can spend five hours every day in the nebula sky.


    After returning to the garden, it was already late at night.


    Gu ling''er is like a little daughter-in-law who is looking forward to her husband''s coming home every day. When Gu Tianyi pushes the door in, she will jump into Gu Tianyi''s arms and tell some interesting things happened in Baicao garden when he is not in the daytime.


    Every time she talked, her sleepiness hit, Gu Tianyi would coax her to sleep.


    Occasionally, when she is sleeping, Gu Tianyi stealthily gets out of bed and realizes the rhyme of Dao which has not been digested during the day. However, she was aware of it, staring at Gu Tianyi wrongly.


    Helpless, can only continue to climb to the bed, holding her to sleep.


    "I can only hope that the Third Elder martial sister can learn the Seven Star Dragon walking as soon as possible, so that I can have more time."


    "However, how do I feel that this bed is a little narrower, is it because linger has become fat these days?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    As for the five Su Shenguo and one Guiyuan fruit, he was separated from Qingming sword immortal.


    Qingming Sword Fairy needs more medicine to nourish the spirit, so let him absorb four vegetable fruits. Gu Tianyi left only one vegetable fruit and one Guiyuan fruit, which were refined and absorbed.


    After refining it, the soul has been greatly improved, and the consciousness is much stronger. In the night, even if you don''t make use of the emptiness of the cave, the wind and grass in the area of ten Zhang can''t hide Gu Tianyi''s perception.


    The half of Qingming sword was put in the bag of heaven and earth. There is no way to repair it for the time being.


    In the end, Gu Tianyi was not in a hurry to use the "fiery dragon Yan liquid" photographed with 6000 spirit stones. This world spirit has extremely strong fire attribute energy, and contains a trace of real dragon blood, which is definitely the most precious treasure for ancient Tianyi.


    It''s just now that it''s just broken through. Even if it''s refined, it''s not likely to break through to martial arts seven. It''s better to accumulate some details and then use this treasure. The improvement of cultivation is natural.


    "Qingming sword immortal, I remember you said that you would guide ling''er personally when I brought her back. If there is any suitable cultivation method, don''t hide it. " Gu Tianyi communicated with Qingming sword immortal with consciousness.


    "Hey, Tianyi boy, you want to ask me for some martial arts skills in the name of this little girl." Qingming sword immortal said with a smile.


    Even though he had seen through his mind, Gu Tianyi''s face was not red and his heart didn''t jump. His tone was serious: "who knows if you''re giving ling''er a baby or a rag. If I don''t try for ling''er first, if I can''t make mistakes in practice, can I expect you to be unreliable?"


    "You boy, when did I teach you something wrong?"


    "This time, you are not afraid to know the skills and martial arts, because even if you do, you can''t practice."


    Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    Soon, a lot of information appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind, which was actually a complete set of cultivation methods.


    "Xuanyin cold day rhyme?" Gu Tianyi sorted out the memory and murmured.


    "Under cultivation, you can absorb the Yin to cold Qi between heaven and earth, and integrate with your own cold body to enhance the power of cold Qi?"


    In this way, it seems to be somewhat similar to his own melting pot, but there is a big gap.


    The furnace of ten thousand fires is just a kind of magic power. To put it bluntly, it is a means. The Xuanyin cold sky formula can absorb the Yin to cold Qi into the blood vessels, which has achieved the purpose of improving all abilities.


    "Where did you get such abnormal martial arts skills?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "This is the secret of the ancient family, which is the same as the cold sky sword. Strictly speaking, it is not martial arts, but a kind of skill. As early as before the end of the law era, everyone could achieve a series of purposes such as improving the quality of true Qi or spiritual power, and speeding up the cultivation and entering the country. But after the end of the law era, most of them have disappeared, and only a few are incomplete. "


    "This Xuanyin cold sky formula is just one of the few complete skills left in the world, which is enough to benefit the little girl all her life." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Such a precious thing, if you want to take it out, do you have any intention to my linger?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Then I''ll erase the Xuanyin cold formula from your memory?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    "There''s no reason to go back to what you send out. And martial arts, right? Pass it on to me Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You boy, thanks to you have just refined Su Shen Guo and Gui Yuan Guo. Otherwise, your soul can''t bear the frequent transmission of spirits."


    The voice did not fall, but another martial art appeared.


    The name of martial arts is: cold sky sword finger.


    Gu Tianyi scolded the Qingming sword immortal countless times in his heart. The old guy had no way to choose the martial arts and skills!


    "Go to Xingyun Tianlu later tomorrow, and point out the Xuanyin cold sky formula and cold sky sword to ling''er and copy them. How can I make myself so tired every day, I have to find something to do for ling''er. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.Long night, delicate body in the arms, although separated by clothing, but also an excellent enjoyment.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, he taught Mu Qianqian seven stars to take a long walk. In the afternoon, he went to Xingyun Tianlu. In the evening, he went back to Caolu to accompany Gu ling''er. These days lasted for three days.


    Three days later, Mu Qianqian became the sixth person to control Dacheng''s Seven Star Dragon walking.


    In these days, Gu Tianyi also absorbed a lot of Daoyun stars, which needed to be digested for a period of time.


    Guling''er, as the source of Hongmeng, has unique advantages in cultivating the skills and skills of extremely cold attributes. In just three days, the cold sky sword finger at the top of the prefecture level has already displayed its model.


    It''s just that the level of the cold sky sword is too high. If it is used once, it will exhaust all the genuine Qi in her body. This martial art was also used as her strongest card, not to be used as a last resort.


    In contrast, Xuanyin cold sky formula is much more complex. In order to achieve the entry level, nine "cold sources" need to be formed in the body. This requires not only savvy, but also a lot of resources.


    "When you have time to take ling''er to Shengxian hall to get disciple Rune and become a disciple of Xingyun sect, then take her to Tianbao hall to buy some things you need." Gu Tianyi calculated.


    "Tianyi boy, how have you learned the hell fire sword step I taught you a few days ago?" The sword immortal of Qingming suddenly said.


    "I have some insights. It''s not a problem to display them. It''s just that there is a lack of actual combat in these days, and the number of practice is too few." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Actual combat? This is not simple. Isn''t there a task to hunt and kill fierce beasts in the refining hall? When you enter the mountain range of beasts, hunt and kill the fierce beasts to get the core. You can exchange merit points. In this way, will it not kill two birds with one stone? " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good idea. You can bring ling''er with you." Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a scene of deja vu took place outside the mountain range of beasts.


    "Ning Jing, I''ve been waiting for a long time. The three green dragon associations are imminent. Let''s get in quickly." Lin Chen Yujian falls from the sky and walks quickly to Xia Jingjing.


    Xia Ningjing nodded. A fierce color flashed in her eyes as she turned around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 195

    Gu Tianyi went to the third Tianshi mansion before going to the hundred refining hall.


    After all, Mu Lao didn''t accept Gu ling''er, so he could only let her be a nominal disciple of Junming.


    After obtaining the permission of emperor Junming, he took her to Shengxian hall and went through a series of procedures such as disciple Fu.


    Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian know that Gu Tianyi is going to take Gu ling''er to the mountain range of beasts to hunt fierce animals. They follow with great interest, making the original world of two more than two super bright light bulbs.


    Entering the mountain range of beasts, the dark and thick evil spirit came to his face, which made Gu Tianyi a little uncomfortable.


    "With our present strength, we can be regarded as invincible below Wuzong. We can go directly to the intersection of the second and third level regions, where the fierce beast strength is just right." Ancient Tianyi road.


    The three nodded in agreement.


    "Brother Tianyi, hold me!" Gu ling''er stretched out her little hand, looking forward to it.


    "Cough, Gu ling''er, you should be restrained. We are still here. You don''t treat us as human beings." Luo CHENFENG glared at her way.


    As if Gu linger didn''t hear what he said, he still held out his hand to Gu Tianyi and said pitifully, "brother Tianyi, ling''er has not learned body skills and martial arts skills. He will certainly lag behind when he is on his way. Time is pressing, we must cherish time, so we can only let brother Tianyi hold it. "


    "I knew that." Gu Tianyi helpless smile way.


    A will Gu Ling Er horizontal hold up, her body is very light, even if holding will not affect the speed of Gu Tianyi.


    Luo Chen wind see the situation, also learn from the appearance of ancient linger, look to Mu Qianqian.


    "Elder martial sister, I didn''t learn the Seven Star Dragon walk either. You and old Gu have a double life and double flight. How can I catch up with you?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "So?" Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    "So, elder martial sister, hold me!" Luo CHENFENG reaches out his hand.


    Bang!


    Mu Qianqian did not hesitate to slap him on the back of his head, and could not help whispering a sentence: "hooligan."


    Poor Luo CHENFENG can only rely on his family''s martial arts skills to catch up with Dacheng''s Seven Star Dragon walking. If not Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian deliberately wait for him, he would not have known how many times he was thrown away.


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi directly released the dragon power of his own purple sky dragon, and scared some weak and fierce beasts back directly, saving a lot of trouble.


    Soon, the four arrived at the junction of the secondary and tertiary regions.


    Even close to noon, the thick fog here still does not disperse.


    Fortunately, the white fog here is not as obscure as the second trial of tianbang ranking battle, and its influence is not great.


    Gu Tianyi used his purple dragon pupil and quickly locked in a young fourth level fierce beast.


    It was a huge thing hanging upside down on an ancient tree. It was dark and ten feet in size. It looks a bit like a bat, with a pair of meat wings wrapped around the body, eyes closed like copper bells.


    This is the fourth level fierce beast in the blood level of a higher level of existence, called the blood devil bat, extremely fast, and highly toxic. At present, this one is only in its infancy. The adult blood demon bat can reach more than 30 Zhang in length, which is a great visual impact only in terms of body size.


    Now, this bloody bat is infinitely close to Wuzong, but it can''t reach the level of Wuzong. It''s the best target for four people to practice.


    "That''s it. Get ready to do it!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    The three nodded and immediately dispersed.


    Four people, from four directions towards the blood devil bat.


    With the blessing of the netherworld fire, this magical power was strengthened. What he held was not Qingming sword, but zilongjian, a five grade Lingbao.


    Mu Qianqian''s body surface emits a light star light, and the body shape of the Oriental Canglong looms behind. After refining that drop of star spirit liquid, the momentum is more powerful. In the hand, it is still the Sipin Lingbao Youye sword.


    Luo CHENFENG carries the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor, one holds the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, and the other holds the chaotic Haotian tower. After refining all the treasures obtained at the auction, the cultivation reached the sixth peak of martial arts.


    Gu ling''er, as the highest cultivation of the four, is the least impressive one. The delicate body exudes a trace of cold air, holding a black jade dragon on the slender jade hand. On the head of the eternal wreath lingering pure white and lacquer black two kinds of luster, complex sky patterns flow on it.


    "Do it!"


    At the command of Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian took the lead.


    After her, she saw the eastern Canglong dragon, which was dozens of feet long. She jumped up and stepped on the head of the dragon. Waving in the dark night, you can directly use the second magic power, Canglong seven nights.


    Seven beams of light came down from the sky, directly nailing the bloody bat to its original place.


    "Wuling prison!"


    The Luochen wind holds up the chaotic Haotian tower, and the five ultimate elements come down, interweave, and bombard the blood demon bat.


    The blood demon bat sends out bursts of screams, a pair of flesh wings spread enough to be more than ten Zhang in size, wrapping its body tightly.


    The fleshy wings, which seem as thin as paper, emit blood red light. At this moment, they become indestructible and block the impact of Wuling town prison."Purple Dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    Boom!


    For the first time, Gu Tianyi''s soul also shook violently for a moment, and he felt dizzy. I shook my head and woke up.


    At the same time, the huge body of the blood demon bat was also trembling. The blood red on the meat wings was scattered. Under the five spirits prison, the flesh and blood were blurred.


    "Underworld!"


    Gu Ling Er Jiao drinks, a lacquer black light releases from the eternal wreath on her head, enveloping all around her.


    The two magic skills of the eternal wreath, immortality and Hades, one defense and one attack.


    Under the netherworld, the body of blood demon bat is covered with a layer of black ice crystal. These ice crystals, like acupuncture, have penetrated into the flesh and blood of the blood demon bat.


    At that moment, the blood demon bat seemed to go mad, and his eyes became blood red.


    A large amount of blood color light is released from its body surface and attacks around.


    "It''s blood demon poison. Under Wu Zong, you must die if you touch it. Even if Wu Zong is strong, it is very troublesome. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You continue to attack, this blood demon poison to me."


    "Bipolar field!"


    Luo CHENFENG clenched his teeth, and in the realm of the underworld, there was a bipolar field.


    Although the poison in the two poles is not as powerful as the blood demon poison, the medicine king tower has a natural suppression effect on the blood demon poison. For a time, the blood red light continued to sink into the two poles.


    "Ling''er!" Gu Tianyi looks at Gu ling''er.


    Two people tacit understanding is full, one eye contact is enough to know each other''s mind.


    "Soul, ice and snow!" Guling''er Jiao said.


    Suddenly, the whole body of Gu Tianyi is covered with white light. In a short period of time, even if he is in close contact with the blood demon bat, he will not be infected with the blood demon poison.


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and looked at the bloodstained bat with a firm look in his eyes.


    His steps are ethereal and his body is like a dragon. Under the Seven Star Dragon steps, Gu Tianyi quickly approaches the blood demon bat.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The purple fire of refining deficiency breaks out and envelops the blood demon bat.


    Later, at the foot of Gu Tianyi, there was a faint blue fire.


    "Hell fire Sword step


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi, who had already turned into a shadow, increased his speed again!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 196

    Under the dark fire sword step, Gu Tianyi''s speed increases again.


    From a distance, you can only see a purple fire and green fire interwoven into the fire, even the shadow can not be captured.


    The fire fell, like a meteor falling to the ground, a large purple sea of fire to make way for it.


    At the foot of Gu Tianyi, the green fire changes into a virtual shadow of a sword.


    Bang!


    This foot fell on the huge head of the blood demon bat, only a short contact. The blood demon poison penetrated into the soul sky, ice and snow world and the body protecting Qi, spreading towards the ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi blocked the road with purple fire and withdrew in a hurry.


    At the moment of leaving, the head of the blood demon bat was directly exploded, and the flesh and blood were flying. Touch the moment of purple fire, was burned to ashes.


    "Back!" Gu Tianyi shouts.


    Standing on the dragon''s head of the Oriental Canglong, Mu Qianqian saw with her own eyes the scene of the head of the blood demon bat exploding. A large amount of blood demon poison spread around, and she quickly left to fly back.


    Gu Tianyi comes to Gu ling''er and embraces her. He shows his seven star dragon steps, far away from here.


    Luochen wind does not advance but retreats. He raises his hand and holds up the chaotic Haotian tower. The second layer of medicine king tower is full of light, absorbing all the blood demons and poisons.


    Within the two poles of turquoise green, there are more blood red silk threads, and the momentum is even more frightening.


    Including the remains of the blood demon bat, the core, are all refined and absorbed by the medicine king tower.


    Luo Chen wind momentum, and a little stronger.


    Gu Ling Er tilted his small head, looked at the chaotic Haotian tower in the hand of Luo CHENFENG and frowned: "there are two martial spirits in luochenfeng?"


    "Hey, I''m good." Luo Chen Feng flushed her with a smile.


    Gu Ling Er flattened his mouth and looked at Gu Tianyi with adoring eyes. He said, "brother Tianyi is the most powerful one."


    Attracted a burst of white eyes of Luochen wind.


    Mu Qianqian put away the spirit of the Oriental Canglong and walked quickly.


    "Xiao Si, what kind of martial arts skill did you just display? At the moment of exertion, you actually increased the speed to a level that the naked eye could not catch. And kill the blood devil bat with one foot, which is too strong Mu Qianqian road.


    "Oh? Lao Gu, be honest and tell us. What kind of magic skill have you practiced secretly on your back? Don''t hand it in as soon as possible! " Luo CHENFENG is also interested.


    "It is said by an elder that it is called the hell fire sword step, which is similar to the wind step on that day at the auction." Ancient Tianyi road.


    He used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal: "master, if I pass it on to others, do you mind?"


    "The martial arts skills taught to you are your own. You can handle them as you like." Qingming sword immortal is very generous.


    Gu Tianyi can see that he is generous to everyone except Gu Tianyi.


    "If you are interested, I can copy down the secret formula." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian''s eyes twinkled with small stars and nodded quickly.


    Luo CHENFENG was disdainful. After all, he still felt that a real man didn''t practice swords, and those related to swords didn''t practice!


    "Brother Tianyi, I want to learn too!" Gu Ling Er raises small hand, excited way.


    "Oh? My linger has asked for something to learn. The sun is coming out in the West. " Gu Tianyi joked.


    "Anyway, I can''t use it to catch up on the road after learning, which will not hinder brother Tianyi to hold me." Gu Ling Er is proud of the way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Boom! Boom!


    Suddenly, bursts of roar came from the distance, and the earth was shaking slightly.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, and Ziji Longtong showed off. Suddenly, he saw a huge object coming from a mountain and a fallen tree in the distance.


    "Four level fierce beast, watch the moon rhinoceros?" When Gu Tianyi saw the white rhinoceros, he couldn''t help exclaiming.


    Although the blood level of the moon watching rhinoceros is not as good as that of the blood demon bat, the adult rhinoceros is definitely the strong one in Wuzong level. In front of us, this one is obviously adult.


    "This is the intersection of secondary and tertiary regions. It''s normal to have adult moon watching rhinoceros. But I don''t know if the four of us are rivals of this fierce beast comparable to Wuzong?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Luo CHENFENG carried the Seven Star Fu Long mace on his shoulder and said with a soft smile: "some things, if you don''t try, you can''t know. Besides, even if you can''t fight, there''s no problem running away with the two of you who control Dacheng''s Seven Star Dragon walk. It''s just that when the time comes, I''ll have to ask elder martial sister to carry me. "


    "Go to you. You want to take advantage of me at this time." Mu Qianqian gave him a white look, but he didn''t have a good airway.


    Gu Tianyi looked at Gu ling''er and asked, "linger, are you afraid?"


    "One day, I''m not afraid of it!" Gu ling''er is clever.


    "In that case, let''s try and fight one." Gu Tianyi is full of fighting spirit.


    This is absolutely a crazy decision. The top nine martial arts masters are one step away from Wuzong. But this step is a big difference.


    No matter how strong a martial arts master is, he also uses genuine Qi. Once he becomes a Wuzong, he will be able to have a preliminary blend with heaven and earth. The process of absorbing weather aura and transforming it into one''s own spiritual power is a qualitative change.Generally speaking, there is no comparability between genuine Qi and spiritual power.


    Of course, we can''t rule out the evil spirits of ancient Tianyi and luochenfeng.


    But once they become Wuzong, the spiritual power transformed by blood will be more powerful.


    The moon watching rhinoceros keeps approaching. The four people are relaxed on the surface and like playing drums in their hearts. After all, they are as fierce as Wuzong. Although the fierce beast can''t be divided into true Qi and spiritual power, after reaching the threshold of Wuzong, the Demon power in the body will change qualitatively. This change is somewhat similar to the transformation of true Qi into spiritual power.


    However, there seems to be something wrong with the moon watching rhinoceros.


    On the pure white body, there is a faint blood color.


    "It''s hurt!" Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    This is undoubtedly good news, the wounded moon rhinoceros, the combat power will be greatly reduced.


    Mu Qianqian just wanted to release the Oriental Canglong and display the magic power of Canglong seven nights, but was stopped by Gu Tianyi.


    The moon watching rhinoceros is not like the blood demon bat. It is a kind of fierce beast with partial strength. Canglong Qisu can not control it, but is easily broken by it. It is also a kind of damage to Mu Qianqian.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The fire will spread all around.


    The moon watching rhinoceros is Yin cold, and fire can restrain it. But it is far from enough to rely on the practice of virtual purple fire.


    "Luochenfeng, use the two poles to delay its progress!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Chaos Haotian pagoda emerges, and the medicine king tower is full of light. The dark green breath is mixed with blood color, and it is spreading towards the moon watching rhinoceros.


    Gu ling''er held up the black jade dragon with one hand, and the cold air broke out in Hongmeng. At the same time, the netherworld cast, will watch the moon rhinoceros.


    Mu Qianqian brandishes the quiet night, displays the first magical power, and draws the star skill.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Four colors of fire interweave, into the shape of a dragon, suddenly hit the rhinoceros on the moon.


    A series of supernatural powers fall down to attack its wounded place.


    The moon watching rhinoceros struggles and roars in the purple fire and the two poles, but the magic power is like the maggot of tarsal bone, which can''t be cast off in any case.


    But it is not so easy for the four to kill the rhinoceros.


    But at this time, a bloody light came, emitting a sharp sword meaning, puffing, piercing the huge head of the moon watching rhinoceros.


    Blood splashed all over, the rhinoceros'' body fell to the ground.


    Blood light circled and fell into the hands of a young man in white.


    People look up, a man holding a blood sword, standing on top of the moon watching rhinoceros, eyes are suffused with light blood color.


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 197

    The young man in white holding a blood sword is no other than Lin Chen.


    The delicate eyebrows reveal the intention of killing, and the spirit of blood killing sword is blended into the blood sword in the hand, which emits the blood light of monstrous. The power of the sword just now broke the defense of the moon watching rhinoceros and hanged it.


    A large amount of blood seeps from the rhinoceros. After struggling for a while, he dies.


    The four men were several feet apart and looked at the forest dust standing on the high place. The atmosphere became more and more strange.


    "It''s really a narrow road, Gu Tianyi. I didn''t expect to meet you here." Lin Chen carries the blood sword behind him, jumps forward and stands in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Two people stand on each other, Lin Chen suddenly grinned.


    "Gu Tianyi, do you know the rules of Wanshou mountain?" Forest dust road.


    "I know that those who enter the mountains will sign the sign of life and death. Life and death depend on life and death, and success or failure lies in heaven. After all, fierce animals are rampant here, which also tells the disciples to act according to their ability. It is cruel to practice against the heaven. As a result, this rule has also been used by many people, taking the beast mountain as another life and death platform. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Lin Chen nodded. Although his eyes were full of killing intention, his voice was still calm and said:


    "since you all know, we can calculate the accounts between us here."


    "Lin Chen, his subordinates failed one after another. Now it''s your turn, the young master of Xuemei hall, to go out in person? It''s really a shame for this to get out. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    This words a, not only Lin Chen was surprised, even Mu Qianqian and Gu ling''er also face to show puzzled.


    Lin Chen, the young master of Xuemei hall?


    It''s just incredible.


    "How did you know about it?" Lin Chen stares at Luo CHENFENG, frowning.


    This is his biggest secret. If the news spreads, it will be a great threat to him.


    Luo CHENFENG just sneered at him, holding up chaos Haotian tower in one hand and holding seven star Youlong on the other. It''s shining like a God.


    "Twin martial spirits?"


    "Oh, the more you know, the faster you die!"


    Boom!


    The spirit of blood killing sword is released, and a large amount of bloody air waves are aroused around. Lin Chen is the ninth peak of martial arts, but because of its powerful spirit, its real combat power is comparable to that of Wuzong.


    Facing the forest dust, it is even more dangerous than the fourth level fierce beast Wangyue rhinoceros.


    It''s no longer hunting, it''s life and death.


    "Ling''er, elder martial sister, hide behind, and give Lin Chen to me and Luo CHENFENG." Gu Tianyi looks back.


    Before the words fell, the forest dust turned into a bloody light and killed towards Gu Tianyi.


    "When death comes to an end, I still have the mind to care for others!"


    In an instant, the cold killing will come.


    Blood killing sword is a simple bloody and killing sword. There is no redundant sword moves. The sword is for killing people.


    "Immortality, Hades!"


    At the same time, accompanied by Gu ling''er''s tender drink, the double bond comes.


    The immortal world shrouded ancient Tianyi, greatly enhancing its defense. In the realm of Hades, the black paint frost is like maggot of tarsal bone, which is full of forest dust.


    The power of the sword full of killing intention is greatly reduced.


    "The first move, pull out the sword!"


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, the purple dragon sword suddenly came out of its sheath. Although this five grade spirit treasure is not as sharp as Qingming sword, its attribute is very consistent with that of ancient Tianyi. Moreover, this is a complete sword, and the sword meaning erupted should be above the Qingming sword.


    Dang!


    When the two swords touch, a sound of gold and iron crisscross.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt that Lin Chen''s sword seemed light, but at the moment of collision, it was as heavy as Mount Tai. A face-to-face, shaking arm numb, back a few steps.


    Lin Chen''s momentum shocked the black ice on the surface of the netherworld and killed Gu Tianyi again.


    "Wuling prison!"


    Boom!


    Five kinds of extreme power interweave, blast toward the forest dust.


    At the same time, luochenfeng used seven star Fu Long mace to break the sky.


    Facing the double attack of Luo CHENFENG, Lin Chen looks dignified, and the bloody sword rippling behind opens the road. In his body, there are also several blood red shadows.


    "The first magic power, blood shadow plunder and kill!"


    The color of blood is heavy, and even the breath becomes scattered. Luochenfeng has no Purple Dragon pupil of ancient Tianyi. Naturally, it is impossible to distinguish which is true and which is false.


    Boom!


    The power of Wuling town prison was scattered, and several shadows were scattered. Only the last blood shadow was left. He killed him with a sword.


    In the face of a blow comparable to that of Wuzong, luochenfeng did not dare to make a big attack, so he broke the sky and turned to attack to defend it. After that, the medicine king tower became more and more prosperous, and the two polar fields were launched.


    The two polar realms interweave with the underworld world, and Lin Chen is extremely uncomfortable.


    "These annoying border areas, break them for me!" Lin Chen was angry.


    The spirit of the sword is surging, and the soul of the sword is constantly expanding. It turns into a huge sword ten Zhang long. As if to use this sword to split the underworld and the two polar realms."Lao Gu, stop him!" Luo CHENFENG fully supports the two polar fields and turns to call out to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi had a feeling for a long time. The four colors of fire gathered in the palm, accompanied by the chanting of dragons, which was launched in one palm.


    The power of the ten thousand fire furnace can not resist the sword of forest dust.


    At the same time, a magic array appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    The furnace of ten thousand fires is just to delay the exertion of the breath of extinction dragon.


    The dark purple flame column burst out from the array, full of destructive power. At the moment of blood killing, the sword suddenly fell.


    Under the death of the dragon, it did not break the bloody sword, but greatly weakened the power of the sword. Under Yu Wei, only the underworld world was broken, but it could not shake the two poles.


    Moreover, the air flow in the two poles entangled the forest dust and rose up to swallow it up.


    "Since we can''t break through this field, we''ll cut off the people who are doing it!" Lin Chen''s eyes congealed and looked at the Luo Chen wind holding the chaotic Haotian tower not far away.


    "Kill!"


    At the moment of his hand, Gu Tianyi has already noticed.


    The Seven Star Tour dragon step starts, and appears in front of the forest dust in an instant.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    Boom!


    Lin Chen felt as if his head had been hit hard, and then he was dizzy and frivolous under his feet. Before a sword is put out, the meaning of the sword has dissipated.


    "Cold sky sword finger!"


    Gu Tianyi hears Gu ling''er''s tender drink in the vague consciousness.


    Suddenly, the vigorous wind is everywhere, the cold wind is howling, the temperature drops suddenly, and a large number of ancient trees are covered with white frost. Under the vigorous wind, a startling sword is born. Although there is no sword in the hand, the sword meaning is extremely strong.


    All of this is between the electric light and the flint. Lin Chen is shocked by the soaring sword meaning. When he wakes up, the cold air condenses the strong sword meaning, and turns into the prototype of a huge sword and attacks him face-to-face.


    Compared with it, his blood killing sword is not worth mentioning.


    "There is such a sword in the world This is Lin Chen''s only idea at the moment.


    Boom!


    The cold sky sword refers to the highest martial arts skill at the prefecture level. It almost empties all the genuine Qi in Gu ling''er''s body at the moment of display.


    At the moment when the sword finger comes, Lin Chen melts the spirit of blood killing sword into the blood sword in his hand. Sword light rippling, a sword into nine, forming a dense sword shield.


    At the next moment, the shields of the nine blood swords disintegrated. Eight of them were broken, and the last one flew upside down.


    The body of the forest dust is also like the fallen leaves in the autumn wind. It flies backward for several feet.


    Under the cold sky sword, the forest dust is seriously injured!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 198

    Before the war, Lin Chen didn''t think he would lose.


    He is the young master of Xuemei hall, the disciple of xuanxingzi and the core disciple of Xingyun sect.


    Since childhood, he was born with a halo, and everyone is around him. Until this moment, his legend is over.


    He was defeated and defeated by a group of people whose accomplishments were far lower than him.


    When he heavily hit the ground that moment, as if waking up from a dream.


    He, Lin Chen, is just a mortal.


    The people in front of us are the real demons.


    At that moment, once the high spirited is not in, the only idea is to run for life!


    Otherwise, he would lose his vitality and turn into a cold corpse like those who died in his hands.


    It''s all so real.


    The blood sword, which was inserted on the ancient tree in the distance, resisted the sharp pain of the broken meridians and released the soul of blood killing sword again.


    "The second magic power, blood shadow escape!"


    His second magic power has never been used since his cultivation. Because he had never met anyone who could make him use his escape method to escape.


    Every time we fight, the enemy either runs away in front of him or pays the price of his life.


    To use blood shadow escape is to admit that you have lost.


    In an instant, the forest dust turned into a blood light and fled in a direction. But at this time, a figure appeared in front of him.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    Lin chenmeng, but now he is in the state of blood shadow Dun, how can he catch up with himself?


    But the fact is in front of him. Gu Tianyi not only catches up with him, but also gets closer and closer.


    "Hell fire sword step!"


    On top of the Seven Star Dragon walk, the sword step of the hell fire breaks out again. This speed is comparable to Lin Chen''s blood shadow escape.


    Bang!


    A burst sound came, and a golden light was emitted from the forest dust body, which directly shocked the ancient Tianyi.


    "It was Vajra mantra? " Gu Tianyi steadied himself and looked at the forest dust which had disappeared into a blood light, and his brow was slightly wrinkled.


    Vajra body protecting mantra, five level talisman, can attack the strong one of the nine heavy martial schools.


    It''s useless to use it to resist Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi boy, don''t worry about it. The boy first fell into the cold sky sword finger, and then forced to motivate the spirit of martial arts and display his magic power. He will certainly be eaten back. Moreover, the Vajra mantra can''t stop the collapse of the fire sword step. " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Collapse of strength?"


    "It''s true that the hell fire sword step contains collapsing force, which is usually called dark force. There are seven levels of dark power in the entry level. Before you kill the blood demon bat and let its head blow to pieces, it is the power of collapsing strength. The state of Xiaocheng contains 7749 pieces of collapsing strength, while the realm of Dacheng contains 9981 pieces of collapsing force, which is comparable to the peak martial arts skills of the prefecture level. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "So strong?" Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    Qingming Sword Fairy secretly proud, said: "that''s nature, I passed it on to you, is it ragged? This boy is useless. Go back to see the little girl ling''er quickly. This move of cold sky sword is enough to exhaust all the real Qi in her body. "


    Gu Tianyi nods and returns with a Seven Star Tour.


    Pity on the old tree, and let the old man lean on it.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi coming, Gu ling''er gives him a very tired smile and calls Tianyi elder brother sweetly.


    "It''s just the exhaustion of Qi. It''s nothing serious." Gu Tianyi''s tone is flat.


    At the same time, he took out a large number of Yuan stones, miraculous herbs and elixirs from the heaven and earth bag, and buried Gu ling''er.


    "Cough, little four, is ling''er really exhausted? What you take out is enough to make a living dead man with only one breath left. It''s fat and white. " Mu Qianqian and Dai Mei frown slightly.


    "Brother Tianyi, I''m really OK..." Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    "Less nonsense, not all refining, don''t want to stand up!" Gu Tianyi simply sat beside her and pressed her fragrant shoulder with both hands. A serious look, full of doting.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and sighed helplessly.


    Maybe it was a wrong decision to come out with the two of them. At the beginning, I filled my mouth with dog food.


    ¡­¡­


    Ten thousand beasts mountain, a blood light flashed, blood light scattered, the shadow of Lin Chen stumbled on the ground. His whole body was stained with blood and his long hair was scattered. He looked around in horror and sighed with relief.


    Now Lin Chen is in a mess like a lost dog. His indifference and calmness are not at all.


    "Brother Chen!"


    At this time, Xia Jingjing''s voice is soft, and she moves her lotus step gently towards the forest dust.


    Lin Chen raised his head, and there was a trace of happiness in his bloody eyes.


    "Brother Chen, what''s the matter? How did you do this?" Xia Ningjing asked with a slight frown.


    "Ning Jing, I''m sorry. Although I tried my best to kill the moon watching rhinoceros, I didn''t want to meet Gu Tianyi and others. I Lost. " Lin Chen lowered his head in shame.Xia Jingjing eyebrows a pick, clear eyes revealed a touch of strange deep meaning.


    "You mean you lost to Gu Tianyi?" Her tone of voice has also changed, no longer a little bird, but with a trace of contempt.


    "Yes, Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG, and a little girl I haven''t seen before. The three of them join hands. I It''s not an opponent. However, after this war, I have a new understanding of the realm of Wuzong. When I break through to Wuzong, I will definitely revenge this sword! "


    Lin Chen''s eyes were firm, but when he looked up again, he saw Xia Jingjing''s cold eyes.


    At the moment, Xia Jingjing felt strange and even a little scared.


    "Brother Chen, compared with what you just said, I have a better and more convenient way." Xia Ningjing leaned down, stretched out her slender and delicate hand and held Lin Chen''s chin.


    Lin Chen narrowed his eyes and realized that something was wrong. He could not help turning his voice into a cold voice and said, "Xia Jingjing, what do you want to do?"


    "What? Hehe, are you curious, who leaked your identity to Gu Tianyi? A few days ago, thunder seven son of the only surviving thunder demon, and why crazy like exposure himself? The answer is very simple. I arranged all this


    "Lin Chen, I wanted you to live a little longer, but after the story of Gu Mi Yin, you have already had doubts about me. A dog that can bite me back at any time, even if the command is more convenient, I can''t keep it. Rather than wait for you to bite me, you''d better kill the meat as soon as possible. "


    "I have coveted your blood killing sword spirit for a long time."


    Xia Jingjing covered her mouth and chuckled. Her white and tender hands gave out a cold and dark breath.


    Pooh!


    Her palm broke the body of the forest dust without hindrance, and the black breath wrapped the forest dust, swallowing his cultivation, blood and martial spirit.


    "Xia Jingjing, I love you so much, you Why do you do that! " Lin Chen''s face twisted, but his whole body fell into paralysis. He could only bear the pain, and his consciousness was gradually blurred.


    "Can love be a meal? You men, why are you always so naive. Besides, since you love me, shouldn''t you help me? You look very much like Gu Tianyi a few months ago. " Xia Jingjing sneered.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    "It''s not Gu Tianyi, but you, Xia Jingjing, who practice magic skills and capture the soul of martial arts."


    Lin Chen''s eyes widened and looked at the man in front of him in disbelief.


    "You know, it''s too late..."


    Xia Jingjing''s voice echoed in Lin Chen''s ears.


    Lin Chen''s twisted face was fixed at the last moment.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 199

    In the mountain range of beasts, Gu Tianyi did not know what Lin Chen had gone through.


    After Gu ling''er recovered, she refined the blood vessels and animal core of the moon watching rhinoceros, and condensed the first cold source of Xuanyin cold Tianjue.


    "It seems that the Xuanyin cold formula is not so difficult." Gu ling''er whispered.


    Hearing this, Qingming sword immortal disdained to smile and said: "what an innocent child. For thousands of years, even before the end of the law era, few people have been able to practice the Xuanyin cold sky formula to the extreme. Condensing the first cold source is simple. The later, the more resources are needed. "


    "In a region where such resources are extremely scarce, it is estimated that it is even difficult to get started." Qingming sword fairyland.


    This point, Gu Tianyi did not report to Gu ling''er, in order to avoid hitting her enthusiasm.


    In order to hunt and kill fierce beasts in the mountain range of beasts, it is necessary to take the core as evidence of killing after killing the fierce beast. But now the two fierce beasts killed, the core of blood demon bat was refined by Luo CHENFENG, and the core of rhinoceros was refined by Gu ling''er. Until now, it''s nothing.


    But now it''s just beginning. It''s not difficult to find the fierce beast with the purple dragon pupil of ancient Tianyi.


    For three days in a row, the four were wandering in the mountains of beasts.


    In these three days, the four killed hundreds of fierce beasts, most of which are equivalent to the fourth level fierce beasts of the ninth peak of martial arts. Among them, all the animal cores with fire attribute belong to Gu Tianyi. After refining more than a dozen animal cores, they have successfully broken through to martial master Qizhong with the help of fiery dragon Yan liquid.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG are both stuck in the top six of the martial arts division. As they have just broken through soon, they will suppress their cultivation for the time being and are not in a hurry to break through.


    Gu Tianyi''s promotion has led to the growth of the team''s strength. In the last day, the four men specially look for fierce beasts whose strength is equal to that of Wu Zong.


    With the help of the three men, Gu Tianyi is the main attacker. He keeps refining the dark fire sword steps, and vaguely touches the threshold of Xiaocheng.


    But after all, this is a high-level martial art of the earth level, and the realm of ancient Tianyi has played a great limit. According to Qingming sword immortal, when you reach the Wuzong realm, it will be a matter of course when you step into Xiaocheng.


    However, Gu Tianyi can have such a savvy, it is also strange enough.


    In the last day, Gu Tianyi and them met a more incredible thing.


    Not far away, there is a piece of paint black fog constantly creeping, as if wrapped in something.


    "How can you feel a little familiar with the smell of this fog?" Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and waved his big hand to disperse the mist.


    Lin Chen''s body was presented to the four people.


    His face was distorted. Before he died, he seemed to have suffered a lot. Gu Tianyi was alert and took Gu ling''er back two steps.


    Because he realized that even if it was a corpse, it still kept its vitality and vitality as if it had just died.


    "Didn''t Lin Chen run away, and although he was seriously injured, he was not fatal. Did he get away from us and meet a fierce beast?" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said, "the black air flow just wrapped in the forest dust is not the work of a fierce beast. This feeling is like Xia Jingjing''s handwriting..."


    What do you mean, Xia Jingchen? But isn''t Lin Chen the sweetheart of Xia Jingjing? " Mu Qianqian doubts the way.


    "Sister Qianqian, in the past, brother Tianyi was still the woman''s sweetheart. Didn''t he do something to capture brother Tianyi''s martial spirit and blame him?" Gu ling''er was indignant.


    "No, let''s get out of here!" Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    He realized something.


    Before the words fell, a column of light rose from the sky, trapping the four people.


    On the sky, several figures fell from the sky, and Xuanxing ancestor was the first to bear the brunt and fell in front of the four people. Behind him, Xia Jingjing''s eyes were flushed and her eyes were covered with tears.


    When she saw the forest dust, big tears ran down her cheek.


    "Master, brother Chen, he..." Xia Ningjing looked at Xuanxing''s ancestor and was deeply grieved.


    This scene, Gu Tianyi already understood, he was played by Xia Jingjing again.


    And this time, jumping into the Yellow River is not clear.


    "Gu Tianyi, how dare you kill the core disciples of the clan? What a crime I''ll kill you Xuanxingzi was trembling all over, holding up his finger to Gu Tianyi. With his powerful spiritual power, he released a strong pressure.


    But in the moment when the pressure is about to fall on the four people, tianxingzi takes a step forward and sweeps the dust in his hand to disperse the pressure directly.


    "Xuanxing, how can you come to a conclusion without investigation?" Tianxingzi protects the way of four people.


    "Everything is stolen. My disciple''s body is here. What else needs to be investigated! Tianxing, I don''t argue with you on weekdays, but it doesn''t mean I''m afraid of you. If you protect this insane beast again today, I''ll take care of you together! " Xuan Xingzi said angrily.


    "What if someone planted it? Xuanxing, even if you are a patriarch, you should not exceed your authority to interfere in the affairs of the penalty hall. Otherwise, the last immortal Ziyun of zijizong will be your end! "Tianxingzi''s momentum was shocked and broke the light column of the besieged four people. The star light rose under his feet and left with the four people in the sky.


    Xuanxingzi looked at Lin Chen''s body, clenched his fists, and his eyes flashed a trace of desolation.


    "Ning Jing, take the dust and go to the penalty hall. I will definitely let the evil thief who killed chen''er pay the price! " Xuan Xingzi''s calm voice reveals the cold killing intention.


    "Yes, master." Xia Ning Jing nodded and picked up Lin Chen''s body. There was no wave in her eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, Gu Tianyi and his four people stood beside tianxingzi, their heads bowed and they said nothing.


    "Tianyi, I ask you, is Lin Chen killed by you?" Tianxingzi said seriously.


    "No, he was dead when we found him. As the body is wrapped in a mysterious atmosphere, it remains in the state of the first death. What''s more, it''s like the way Xia Jingjing used to capture my soul a few months ago. " Gu Tianyi''s expression coagulates the heavy road.


    "Grandfather, we can all testify for him!" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian quickly agreed.


    "You are all parties. You can''t testify for Tianyi. According to Tianyi, Lin Chen is likely to be robbed of his martial spirit. Although Tianyi''s reputation has improved in recent years, there are still many people who believe that he is the devil who takes away people''s soul. "


    "I''m afraid it''s very difficult."


    Tianxing Laozu sighed helplessly.


    Cruel as it is, it is the truth.


    "No matter what happens to brother Tianyi, linger will accompany him!" In Gu ling''er''s eyes, there are faint tears.


    "So are we!" Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian road.


    This scene, let Gu Tianyi is very touched, there is such a lover, friend, brother, even if the face of difficult things, it seems, there is nothing terrible.


    "Tianyi, in any case, I, Mu Lao, and the headmaster will do our best to protect you!" Tianxingzi road.


    "Thank you very much Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    Not far away is the penalty hall. Gu Tianyi turns his head and looks behind him. Beside xuanxingzi, Xia Jingjing is holding Lin Chen''s body and crying.


    "This woman, I will let you pay for what you have done!" Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and his intention of killing was diffused.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 200

    Penalty hall, one of the four main halls of Xingyun sect, is in charge of punishment and is the most authoritative place in Xingyun sect.


    The head of the penalty hall is named Ye Lan. People and animals are harmless, but he is a ruthless person. He was born in a humble background. He was favored by the elder of Shengxian hall in an entrance examination. After joining Xingyun sect, he rose at an amazing speed. He is a legend in the clan.


    When he was young, Zhang Hengyu, the current Ziyun immortal of zijizong, was listed as the two males.


    But later, Zhang Hengyu forbeared in order to become a master, and gradually lost his youthful spirit. Instead, he made Ye Lan''s name more famous.


    Later, he became the core disciple of Hongyun. At the age of 40 or 50, he has already possessed the strength of Wuzong jiuzhong. He was praised by the leader that he will become one of the king of Wu in this life.


    Ye Lan is not only powerful, but also upright and upright. As the head of the penalty hall, he is selfless. Even if his master, Hongyun, has made mistakes, he still dares to accuse him in front of him, and he should be punished.


    In this regard, Hongyun Laozu is not angry, but proud.


    Meeting such a hall master, for Gu Tianyi, there are good and bad.


    The advantage is that he will not be arbitrary because of Gu Tianyi''s reputation, but will seriously investigate the matter, as far as possible to achieve fairness and justice.


    The disadvantage is that even if he admires the old man, tianxingzi and the leader want to preserve Tianyi, they will not buy it.


    Due to the special status of Gu Tianyi, two ancestors, Tianxing and Xuanxing, went into the penalty hall. Ye Lan personally came forward to deal with the matter.


    In the magnificent main hall, Ye Lan Duan sits at the head of the hall, looking down at Gu Tianyi and others.


    The law enforcement elders of the penalty hall stood on both sides with a dignified face. If ordinary disciples had seen such a posture, they would have been frightened and would have been confused.


    Gu Tianyi is not humble or arrogant, and looks up at Ye Lan.


    The man''s temples are slightly white, and he looks about the same age as Gu Yunfeng. He has a sword eyebrow and stars, and his face is like a knife. His angular face is domineering without anger.


    Before that, he had heard about the whole story and the explanation of both sides.


    At the moment, Ye Lan and Gu Tianyi looked at each other and said, "your name is Gu Tianyi. Are you the little patriarch of the ancient clan in Tianhuo city?"


    "Yes." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    "Lin Chen''s body has just been verified. It is found that his blood, martial veins and spirit have been taken away. It has been said that you are a devil who practices magic skills and takes away people''s spirits. In addition, there are some contradictions between you and Lin Chen, which can be used as your motivation to kill him. What do you want to say about this? " Ye Lan''s voice is loud and full of dignity.


    The eyes of all the people in the hall all fall on Gu Tianyi. The oppressive force formed by dozens of powerful Wuzong can not be underestimated.


    Gu Tianyi was neither humble nor arrogant. He said frankly: "I, Gu Tianyi, did not practice magic skills from the beginning to the end. This rumor, in the final analysis, is the result of the lax handling of affairs by an elder in the penalty hall."


    "What''s more, the master of the temple has just said that I have the reputation of robbing people and spirits in the clan, and I have the motivation to kill forest dust. Once he died and was robbed of his soul, I would be the first to think of me. If I did this, why not destroy the corpse and leave the corpse as evidence of my guilt? "


    "The Lord of the temple is a wise man. You should be able to think of this section."


    Gu Tianyi''s words are somewhat reasonable. Many elders nodded secretly after listening to them, and Ye Lan also showed the color of thinking.


    "Oh, I knew you would say that." Xuan Xingzi sneered.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he immediately became the focus of attention.


    "Gu Tianyi, when Chen Er died, you were all in the mountains of beasts. This record can be found in the refining hall. Therefore, even if you destroy the body, it is difficult to get rid of the suspicion. Therefore, if you do the opposite and leave the corpse of chen''er, the purpose is to let everyone think that it is someone else''s doing and blame you. "


    "How can you deceive me with this little trick? Moreover, when we arrived, the blood in chen''er''s body had not yet solidified, and it was obvious that she had just died. Is it not sufficient evidence that there is no one else beside his body but the four of you? "


    After criticizing Gu Tianyi, xuanxingzi''s eyes fell on Ye Lan again. He said in a blunt voice: "Ye Lan, I know that Hong Yun''s husband is friendly with BaiCaoYuan. As his disciple, he must have some instructions for you. But this matter is very important. If you dare to cover up Gu Tianyi and bend the law for selfish ends, I must tear down your punishment hall! "


    "Xuanxing, even as an ancestor, should not interfere with the affairs of the penalty hall. Have you forgotten all these rules? " Tianxingzi said coldly.


    "In terms of interference, you and Hong Yun conspire to secretly instruct Ye Lan to cover up evil thieves. What I have done is just to give the deceased justice. What''s wrong with it? " Xuanxingzi road.


    "Enough!" Ye Lan roared and looked down solemnly. He said, "both of you are ancestors. What''s the proper way to make a big noise in the penalty hall?"


    "Since I have entered the penalty hall, this is my biggest place. Even if the two ancestors broke the rules here, I would not be polite at all."Ye Lan, as expected, is a cruel man. He has trained his two ancestors without any confusion.


    Tianxingzi looks calm and doesn''t speak any more. Xuan Xingzi clenched his fists and trembled with anger, but he could do nothing.


    It''s angry to say that the penalty hall has been demolished. Even if it was him, he did not dare to play wild in the penalty hall.


    Unless, Ye Lan really bend the law for selfish ends.


    "Gu Tianyi, in addition to the fatal chest injuries, Lin Chen also had many sword injuries, as well as cold air, thunder, fire and other attribute injuries. What do you want to say about these injuries, which fit perfectly with the means under your control? " Ye Lan Dao.


    "I admit that the injuries he suffered were caused by the four of us." Ancient Tianyi road.


    When this was said, everyone was surprised.


    Xuanxing''s ancestor jumped up and pointed at Gu Tianyi in spite of the image and called out: "he admitted it, Ye Lan, did you hear it?"


    "Father Xuanxing, don''t worry. I haven''t finished yet." Gu Tianyi chuckled and continued: "although I admit that the four of us had a fight with Lin Chen, it was three days ago. In that war, Lin Chen was defeated by us and fled. Although it was a serious injury, it was not fatal. "


    "With the resources in Lin Chen''s hands, it is absolutely no problem to save his life. During these three days, we have been hunting and killing fierce animals. We have never seen Lin Chen''s face until we found Lin Chen''s body just now. His body is wrapped with a layer of mysterious black gas, under which, even if he dies, he still remains the same as he was when he died. "


    Although Gu Tianyi''s theory is bizarre, it is consistent with the results of the body examination in the penalty hall, and the credibility is also improved.


    "It''s really a bit complicated..."


    The elders in the hall of punishment were talking.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi showed a smile and said, "Lord, this matter may not be so complicated. In the final analysis, it is still the capture of the martial spirit, which is very similar to the event that happened in the ten thousand beasts mountain more than three months ago. "


    "If I am wronged, who is the most suspect?"


    As soon as the words came out, everyone''s eyes fell on Xia Jingjing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 201

    Since entering the penalty hall, Xia Jingjing has never said a word. She just sobs with Lin Chen''s body in her arms. She looks extremely pitiful.


    But when Gu Tianyi said this, everyone''s eyes fell on her. For a moment, Xia Jingjing became the target of public criticism.


    In the face of Gu Tianyi''s identification, Xia Jingjing did not refute. Her eyes were blank and she looked like she was out of her wits.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s not enough for you to kill chen''er, and you even blame Ning Jing! At the beginning, you were angry with people and gods for her animal behavior. Now you are not going to let her go. Today, even if I break the rules, I will seek justice for my disciples! "


    Xuanxingzi couldn''t bear it. His powerful spiritual power broke out like a giant hand and fell down on Gu Tianyi.


    Can not wait to touch Gu Tianyi, this huge hand is suddenly broken.


    Outside the hall, a figure stood with his hands on his back and walked into the hall with gentle steps.


    It seems that he has become a part of heaven and earth. Every step he takes will resonate with the four sides of heaven and earth.


    Seeing this man, xuanxingzi and tianxingzi quickly clasped hands and said, "master!"


    It is the leader of xingyunzong, xingyunzi.


    "It seems that the extreme East is not as unbearable as I imagined. You, the leader, are young and have reached the realm of King Wu. If there is no curse of the extreme East, he will also be the most amazing strong people on the Kyushu mainland. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    The patriarch, like Mu Lao, is also a strong king of Wu.


    "Ye Lan, there is no need to examine this matter." Xingyunzi waved his hand.


    As soon as this word comes out, people don''t understand. Why don''t we try such a big thing?


    "Master, why is this?" Ye Lan frowned.


    "The three green dragon associations are coming, and we, Xingyun sect, are short of manpower due to the changes in the ranking battle of tianbang. Now it has damaged the forest dust and made it worse. All the young people present are the participants of the three green dragon associations, so they can''t be less. " Xingyunzi road.


    "Master, is this all over?" Ye Lan is not happy.


    Even if the other side is the leader, his tone is still not good.


    "Of course, it''s not like that. These five people are all put into Xingyun prison, and they are guarded by special personnel. You can''t go out for more than five hours a day, and you must stay in Xingyun prison at other times. As for the outcome, we will wait until the three green dragon associations are over. " Xingyunzi road.


    This decision is not only fair, but also preserves the strength of xingyunzong to participate in the three green dragon associations.


    As for the nebula prison, it''s just another place to close.


    Seeing the stars and clouds leave, the matter is not settled for the time being.


    But the parties know what''s going on, but there''s just a lack of evidence between each other.


    Xuan Xingzi glanced at Gu Tianyi coldly, and left angrily. Tianxingzi patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder, nodded at him and left the penalty hall.


    The leader ordered, Ye Lan can only follow.


    Five of them were sent to the first-class Xingyun prison. Xia Jingjing lived alone in a courtyard, and Gu Tianyi had a courtyard for four of them.


    Outside Xingyun prison, there are law enforcement elders guarding the penalty hall. According to the leader''s order, each person can go out for up to five hours a day to practice in the holy land of Xingyun sect.


    "Oh, Xingyun prison, I''m back!" Luo CHENFENG lies on the cane chair in the courtyard and stretches.


    Mu Qianqian lies on the cane chair beside him, basking in the sun.


    Gu ling''er frowns slightly. The painting style is different from what she imagined.


    "Brother Tianyi, sister Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, have they ever made any mistakes before? Have you ever been here? How do you feel? They are familiar with this place." Gu Ling Er frowned.


    "It''s not all because we can come here. Last time he killed Gu miyin in front of the Bailian hall, we went to the Xingyun prison with him. Oh, yes, it was that time that I captured the heart of violet Mu Qianqian road.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat, these two masters, can''t say less!


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong, a cave in Ziyin mountain.


    a white boy as like as two peas sitting close to him, sitting next to him, is a man who is exactly the same as him, but this person is pale and pale and feels no life fluctuation.


    This scene, a bit strange.


    He is the son of Bai Wang, Bai Yunfei. The lifeless "man" is his newly cast ghost.


    At the moment, the momentum of the white clouds is rising, and the blood red real Qi is intertwined and swirling, turning into an inverted funnel-shaped vortex. In the whirlpool, the sound of ghosts crying and howling is constantly issued, and the ghostly shadows emerge. Even in the daytime, it is also creepy.


    When the momentum reached a peak, a large amount of true Qi dispersed around him, and the aura of heaven and earth twisted and circled around and merged into his body.


    Yu Fu condenses, heaven and Earth Spirit into the body, into spiritual power. This series of changes is a symbol of stepping into Wuzong. This is a very strong cloud flying, the momentum at the moment is even more frightening.The ghost sitting beside him suddenly opened his eyes with a ferocious blood color in his eyes.


    "No one can take anything from me. Gu Tianyi, at the three green dragon Association, I will let you return all the money with interest." His voice was cold, and with the gusts of wind around his body, it was creepy even during the day.


    He looked at the murderer with a grim smile.


    "I can''t believe that the boy who competed with me from childhood to adulthood has such a high degree of agreement with me. I let you continue to exist in this way and give you a chance to avenge yourself. I wonder if you will be grateful to me if you have a spirit in heaven? "


    "What''s more, in this way, it''s also the dream of fighting side by side..."


    ¡­¡­


    Entering Xingyun prison is not far from his days in Baicao garden. After Gu Tianyi went to Xingyun Tianlu for a few days, there are fewer and fewer Daoyun stars that can resonate with him.


    In the nebula family, the nebula samsara cave is as famous as the nebula celestial path. It is the place where the spirits belong after the fall of the ancestors of Xingyun sect.


    The spirit of martial arts is engraved with the brand of supernatural power. People who are predestined can resonate with the martial spirit of their ancestors and acquire the supernatural powers in the way of martial spirit. If you practice, you can do it.


    "Although I am not a core disciple, as an inner disciple, I can enter as long as I pay enough spirit stones or merit points."


    Gu Tianyi weighed the spirit stone in the bag of heaven and earth, which was more than enough.


    Accompanied by the law enforcement elder of the penalty hall, Gu Tianyi goes to Xingyun samsara cave. On the way, the law enforcement elder is very enthusiastic about Gu Tianyi and answers any questions.


    He told Gu Tianyi that the spirit stone payment in the nebula samsara cave is determined according to the cultivation of the entrant.


    In the realm of martial arts, five spirit stones should be paid in one hour. After reaching the realm of Wuzong, one hour is to pay ten spirit stones. This is because, in the nebula samsara cave, there are not only the martial spirits of the ancestors, but also a treasure land with a large number of spiritual fountains.


    Its interior is graceful and graceful. The aura of heaven and earth is more than ten times of that of the nebula. It is an excellent paradise.


    Even if you can''t resonate with the spirit of our ancestors, if you practice in it, you will get twice the result with half the effort.


    After the cultivation reached Wuzong Wuzhong, he was no longer allowed to enter it.


    In the final analysis, we should concentrate more resources on young people with potential.


    Gu Tianyi paid the spirit stone. As soon as he stepped into the nebula samsara cave, a strong aura of heaven and earth came to his face. Take a sip and feel refreshed.


    It''s just the outermost passage. When you go inside, there''s another heaven and earth hidden inside. It''s similar to a natural karst cave. It''s about thousands of feet in size.


    Further forward, there are hundreds of branches in the cave, and each branch leads to a separate cave.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    "This feeling is Xia Jingjing''s soul grabbing method!"


    In front of him, there is a blazing shadow wrapped in black gas and forced to pull it away from Xia Jingjing.


    It was her!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 202

    "Pull out the sword!"


    The purple dragon sword comes out of the scabbard, accompanied by a touch of purple sword Gang, suddenly excites the sword meaning of the sky.


    A sword passed by and crushed the black air that tore up the soul of Wu. Xia Ning Jing staggered back several steps and nearly fell down.


    The implicated soul turned into a flash of fire and went back into the inverted red stalactite in the cave.


    Xia Jingjing frowned slightly, her eyes showed disgust, but in a twinkling she saw Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, why are you here?" She asked.


    Gu Tianyi spread out his hands and said, "when you were a disciple of the Heavenly Master, you could enter the nebula samsara cave every day with the help of the forest dust. But now I''m No. 1 in the inner world. How can I not get in? "


    "Why is it bad for me Xia Jingjing clapped her hands and said in a cold voice.


    Just now, if Gu Tianyi hadn''t broken the black spirit, the soul of Wu had already been integrated into her blood and became a part of her strength.


    "Xia Jingjing, don''t you know why? This is the holy land of xingyunzong. After the fall of the ancestor, he left his martial spirit here for the benefit of future generations. But you even tried to capture the spirit of our ancestors with magic skills. As a disciple of Xingyun sect, how can I let go of it? "


    "Even if we don''t talk about the great righteousness of the clan, we are enemies. If we can stop you from becoming stronger, why not do it?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Xia Ningjing''s face is ugly. She can''t afford to be negligent in her performance of the soul seizing Dharma, and she is not allowed to be disturbed at all. Otherwise, if we don''t give up our previous achievements, we will have a great possibility of being eaten back.


    She clenched her teeth and fixed her eyes on Gu Tianyi. She said in a cold voice, "Gu Tianyi, I have done my utmost to you. You and I can reconcile, and the well water will not offend the river. If you promise not to embarrass me any more, I can help you explain and restore your reputation. And whatever you want, I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    "The end of benevolence and righteousness?" Gu Tianyi smiles.


    "At the beginning, you almost died of cold and hunger on the street. Who brought you back to the ancient home, not only saved your life, but also provided you with cultivation resources and took you on the path of cultivation."


    "When you are bullied and you hide in the mountains alone and almost become the food of fierce animals, who is willing to take risks to rescue you, but you are seriously injured and can''t get up in bed for a month."


    "What''s more, who in Xingyun sect gave all his cultivation resources to you, helped you break through the realm of martial arts first, and then your cultivation was always superior to him?"


    Gu Tianyi questioned her word by word. Her face became more and more gloomy.


    "Stop it!" Xia Jingjing said coldly.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi coldly and said coldly, "I admit, you are very kind to me, but why? Why should I be born humble and live in cold and hunger since childhood. When you bring me back to the Gu clan, I will endure the charity coldness of your family, though I am not worried about food and clothing. You give me the resources, but how can I get to the top of the mountain with that little resource? "


    "Gu Tianyi, if you hadn''t taken care of me these years, I would have shot you dead in the mountains of beasts, and I wouldn''t have had so much trouble now." Xia Jingjing said.


    Some people, do not know how to be grateful, such a person, is not worthy of anyone to her.


    "A slap to death, like to Lin Chen?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    She did not evade this question and said frankly: "yes, Lin Chen, as the young master of Xuemei hall, is also the core Tianjiao of xingyunzong. His bloody sword spirit is extremely powerful. If I get it, I can break through to Wuzong realm in a month."


    "But he has seven sons of thunder to protect him. I wanted to use him to eradicate you first. I didn''t expect you every time. Thunder seven sons are dead and injured, but you are safe and sound. Thunder demon, as the last one, shoulders the heavy responsibility of protecting forest dust, and naturally won''t take it easy again. "


    "Therefore, I made up a lie to make Lei Mo think that he had lost the trust of Xuemei hall. As the killer of Xuemei hall, this is more terrible than death. So, there was that night, the thing that Raymond killed you recklessly. It''s a pity that xingyunzi should interfere. Your life is really hard. "


    "Lin Chen began to doubt me because of Gu Mi Yin. Before the Lord of Xuemei Temple sent him a new protector, I had to advance my plan to kill him. Ten thousand beasts mountain is a wonderful place. I wanted to use up his true Qi by fierce beasts first, and then wait for an opportunity. I didn''t expect that your appearance brought me a big surprise. "


    "If you beat him to a serious injury, I can not only get his blood to kill the sword spirit, but also put the responsibility on you. It''s a beautiful thing to kill two birds with one stone. Even if you can''t beat Gu Tianyi, I won''t suffer too much doubt because of Lin Chen''s death. "


    The more she said, the more excited she was, with a trace of madness in her voice.


    She was originally a crazy woman. Her psychological distortion was caused by the suffering and pain she had suffered since childhood. She doesn''t care about anyone, and she does whatever it takes to get up.


    Camouflage and camouflage, is her most skilled, in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous.


    Even Liu Yue, who had been used by her at the beginning, took the magic refining pill and wanted to die with Gu Tianyi."Why tell me that?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Why? Maybe it''s to thank you for solving Lin Chen for me. His blood kills the sword spirit, which is much more important to me than your purple fire dragon spirit. Don''t bother me again, Yigu, or don''t blame me Xia Jingjing said coldly.


    "Don''t say whether you are my opponent, even if you beat me, you dare to fight here?" Gu Tianyi held his arms and looked at her like a smile.


    Nebula samsara hole, and the nebula heavenly path in general, not allowed to do.


    Everything here is very fragile. A fierce vigorous Qi may smash the stalactite which contains the spirit of our ancestors.


    Xia Ningjing also glared at him and said with a sneer, "I won''t fight you here. The account between us can be kept at the three green dragon meetings and calculated slowly. Here, you want to spend, I will accompany you. You won''t let me capture the soul of martial arts, and I won''t let you practice. Anyway, I''ve captured the soul of blood killing sword, which needs a period of time to digest. Within a month, we will become a Wuzong. Let''s see who can afford it. "


    "Ha ha." Gu Tianyi laughs twice and walks out of the cave.


    "No more? That''s right. " Xia Jingjing giggled.


    Outside the cave, Gu Tianyi''s eyes are slightly closed, and Ziji dragon''s pupil sweeps through, looking for the appropriate magic mark. If you find a very suitable one, you can plunder it directly with the system, saving time for cultivation.


    In any case, even if you practice in the way of perception, after learning, the brand of magic power will disappear. Therefore, it is necessary to have a close relationship with this divinity to practice.


    There are so many differences between the martial spirits and the supernatural powers. How easy is it?


    even if they agree, it is not a matter of one day to practice.


    Therefore, most people just regard this place as a paradise for cultivation and use the rich aura of heaven and earth to enter it.


    At this time, a cave, the breath of cold.


    The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rises, showing a smile, and the purple dragon sword of five grade Lingbao waves gently.


    The next moment, Xia Jingjing roared furiously from the cave!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 203

    It takes a lot of energy to take away the soul of the silk and to use it. This process takes at least two hours.


    Seeing that the success was in sight, Gu Tianyi''s sword spirit came and broke the black spirit made by the soul seizing method again. How could Xia Jingjing not get mad at this incident.


    She came out of the cave in a fierce manner, almost spewing fire from her beautiful eyes, staring at Gu Tianyi, who was sitting in a closed eye.


    "Gu Tianyi, what do you want to do?"


    She said that, in Gu Tianyi''s leg kicks fiercely, because does not use the true spirit, plus the Gu Tianyi physical strength, therefore does not feel the slightest pain.


    "When I first came here, didn''t I make it clear to you? I want to stop you from seizing the spirit of martial arts here, both in public and in private. " Gu Tianyi spread his hands and sneered.


    The more he showed that he didn''t care, the more angry Xia Jingjing was.


    "Didn''t you promise me that the well water between us will not violate the river, and we will each practice our own way?" She was still angry.


    "When did I promise you? What''s more, even if I really promised you, would you believe it? When did you become so naive? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    He looked calm, with a faint smile on his face. The more he laughed, the more angry Xia Jingjing became.


    "Good, you are very good, Gu Tianyi, you wait for me, I can''t spare you!" Xia Jingjing, after threatening, left the nebula samsara cave.


    She came earlier than Gu Tianyi. Five hours had almost arrived. Even if she was unwilling, she could only come back tomorrow.


    After she left, Gu Tianyi settled down and continued to search for the appropriate magic mark among hundreds of branch caves.


    Even if there is purple dragon pupil, it will take some time to see all the information contained in the magic mark. It took two hours to find the twelfth cave, and finally found the first appropriate magic mark.


    "God level plunder system, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Host gains magic mark: flame cloud shield! ¡¿


    flame cloud shield, as the name suggests, is a fire attribute defense magic.


    Fire is burst, in a variety of attribute forces, belongs to a very strong attack. This flame cloud shield, however, acted in the opposite way, gathering its own internal fire at the side of the shield, turning the attack into defense.


    And, as long as the flame shield is in control. That is to say, in addition to the four kinds of strange fires of the ten thousand fire furnace, the cold phosphorous fire and the nether fire, can also be mobilized.


    "Now I just lack a defense type of means. Although the dragon has changed, my defense has been greatly improved, but the damage is also borne by myself, and I can''t protect other people around me. The flame cloud shield just makes up for my deficiency


    Although it is directly branded, it also needs to be familiar with it before it can be used.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Jingjing left the Xingyun samsara cave. She always recalled the scene that Gu Tianyi had damaged the good things twice in a row in her mind.


    For a moment, she was distracted, and she kept her head down after the head of the penalty Hall who was in charge of taking care of her.


    When I came back to God, I realized that this route seemed wrong.


    "Elder, it seems that this is not the way back to Xingyun prison." Xia Jingjing frowned.


    The elder''s tone was stiff, and his cold voice was like metal friction. He said slowly, "don''t talk. Follow me. Someone wants to see you."


    "Who?"


    "You''ll know when you get there."


    Although Xia was puzzled, she did not mean anything to her, so she followed her.


    Not long ago, a grand hall appeared in front of us.


    "The hall of refinement?" Xia Jingjing was surprised.


    "Go in from the side hall and someone will be waiting for you." The law enforcement officer.


    Xia Ning Jing''s eyes narrowed slightly, hesitated for a moment, or nodded. According to the law enforcement elder''s words, she walked into the palace of tempering.


    Today, there is no one in front of the refining hall.


    When she walked into the side hall, there was a figure with her back to her in the dark hall. The man stood with his hands on his back, and the dim light stretched his shadow very long.


    "Here you are." The man looked back and said plainly.


    Seeing this man, Xia Jingjing frowned and said, "master of Dugu refining hall?"


    This man is the master of the hundred refining hall, Dugu Lian.


    Dugu Lian took a step, and his body turned into a shadow and came to Xia Jingjing in an instant. Cold eyes, straight at her.


    "Tell me, how did the little Lord die?" Dugu Lian opened his mouth, and a fierce color flashed over his face.


    Xia Jingjing''s delicate body trembled, her face was frightened, and she subconsciously stepped back two steps. A pair of small hands tightly in front of the body, eyes full of panic.


    Her performance at the moment, half true and half false, although a little frightened, but more or surprised.


    Is it Lin Chen who is the little master in Dugu liankou? In this way, isn''t Dugu Lian also a killer of Xuemei hall?But Xia Jingjing, who is so easy to believe in a person.


    She looked flustered and said, "Lord, I don''t understand what you are talking about..."


    "I ask you, how did the little Lord die?" Dugu Lian''s tone became more and more serious. A pair of big hands tightly grasped Xia Jingjing''s shoulders, and a bloody plum blossom mark appeared between her eyebrows.


    This is the symbol of Xuemei hall!


    "Lord, please respect yourself!" Xia continued.


    Dugu Lian narrowed his eyes and said in a cold voice: "Xia Jingjing, I am the killer of Xuemei hall, belonging to the organization of Xuemei three demons. You don''t have to pretend in front of me. "


    Xia Jingjing remained silent.


    Dugu Lian continued: "at the beginning, if I hadn''t done it, how could I have arranged the killers of Xuemei hall on the Bailian platform as a little inner master of thunder demon in Xingyun sect?"


    As soon as she said this, Xia Jingjing couldn''t help shaking her delicate body and slowly raised her head with a slight change in her eyes.


    "You It''s really the three demons of Xuemei. Why hasn''t brother Chen talked to me about it? " She asked.


    "We are the most important chess pieces arranged by the temple master in Xingyun sect. We have more important tasks. Only the temple master knows our existence, even the little master can''t know. However, the death of the little Lord is very important. The master of the hall personally issued an order to find out the murderer and put the knife edge of his hand to avenge the little Lord! " Dugu Liandao.


    Xia Ningjing nodded. Although she looked calm, she was afraid.


    I didn''t expect that he was under the eyes of Xuemei hall and killed their little Lord. What''s more, what Dugu Lian said just now, not me, means that besides him, there are other people in the Xingyun sect, and they may be in high positions.


    "Now, you can tell me the truth." Dugu Liandao.


    "The truth is that Gu Tianyi killed brother Chen and took away his spirit with the spirit grabbing method." Xia Jingjing said.


    "What happened to those wounds?"


    "As soon as we entered the mountain range of beasts, we met them. Brother Chen was seriously injured. In the past three days, they blocked all the way out, so we had to hide. Finally, brother Chen covered me and asked me to report. I share a soul jade with brother Chen. When he dies, I can accurately feel it. But it''s too late to arrive with master... " Xia Jingjing said.


    "If so?" Dugu Lian asked.


    "Yes."


    "But I think it''s more likely that, as Gu Tianyi said, it''s you who take away the soul of martial arts." Dugu Lian narrowed his eyes and released his cold momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 204

    In the dark hall, Dugu Lian''s body releases cold pressure.


    Xia Ningjing, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, was suffocated under the pressure of the powerful man of the high-level martial arts school.


    In the beautiful eyes, there are tears twinkling, the crystal tears slide down the cheek, and bite the pink lips, which is pitiful and pitiful.


    "What are you crying for?" Dugu Lian asked.


    "I feel sad for brother Chen." Xia Jingjing said.


    "Oh, you think I''ll believe your lies?"


    "Of course, you can choose not to believe it, just kill me like this, and then tell you the temple master that I killed brother Chen, you can easily complete the task. In this way, you will not have any influence, but brother Chen''s revenge will never be rewarded, and the murderer is still at large! " Xia Ningjing clenched her teeth.


    "Do you mean I''m perfunctory?" With a big wave of his hand, Dugu Lian scattered his pressure.


    Xia Jingjing gave a sad smile, and her eyes were full of desolation.


    "Is it perfunctory? The master of Dugu hall knows better than me. Brother Chen is my sweetheart, he gave me shelter, let me a weak woman to have a place in this cruel world. Even if it''s true as you said, I can capture the soul of brother Chen after I kill him, but any intelligent person will not do this kind of thing. "


    "What''s more, who is brother Chen? Can I compete with his means? Even if I have this heart, I don''t have the ability. However, the master of Dugu Temple didn''t want to believe the fact, but he came to embarrass me, a little girl. This is not perfunctory. What is it? "


    Dugu Lian looked at Xia Jingjing, her eyes moved slightly.


    "Master of Dugu temple, I have said everything. I have no right to order you. If you want to kill me, just do it." Xia closed her eyes slowly, her long eyelashes trembling slightly.


    With a bitter smile, Dugu Lian said: "what I just did was just a test for you. Xia Jingjing, you are the most intimate person of the little Lord in Xingyun clan, and also the one who wants to avenge the little Lord most. Xuemei three demons are willing to obey your orders and avenge the little Lord


    "Well?" Xia was stunned. It seemed that the change was a little too fast.


    It''s too fast for her to react.


    "Why, don''t you understand?" Dugu Liandao.


    Xia Ning Jing nodded, frowned and said, "master, I don''t understand."


    "Because you are not only the most intimate person of the little Lord, but also the person who knows Gu Tianyi best. He is highly valued now, even for us, it is not easy to start. You have to design all this. " Dugu Liandao.


    "Well Are the other two of the blood plum demons also in the nebula clan? " Xia asked.


    This should be the biggest secret of Xuemei hall in Xingyun clan. The importance of this secret is even more than Lin Chen''s identity.


    Xuemei three demons, which are the top killer organizations in Xuemei hall, are located in Xingyun sect and do not aim at Lin Chen. They definitely have a bigger mission.


    If Xia Jingjing knew the secret and found a new supporter, she might be able to use it as a threat to really control the three demons of Xuemei.


    However, Dugu Lian was not a simple person. He did not answer this question directly, but said with a slight smile: "you don''t need to know about the other two things. If you have something, you can contact me through the law enforcement elder who guards you."


    "I see. Thank you for your trust." Xia Jingjing holds her fist.


    "Go ahead, as if nothing happened."


    "Yes."


    Xia Jingjing arched her hand again and turned away.


    Dugu Lian looked straight ahead and fell into silence.


    Soon, another voice came out of the empty hall.


    "Is it too hasty to make such a decision? She may also be the one who killed the little Lord. Instead of giving her punishment or warning, you have to obey her orders. What''s the purpose of this? "


    Hearing this, Dugu Lian sneered and said: "the death of the little Lord must be dealt with strictly. Whether it''s her or not, she''d rather kill the wrong one than let it go. But before you kill her, you can use it. "


    After another silence, Dugu Lian said: "this girl is not simple."


    ¡­¡­


    In the nebula samsara cave, Gu Tianyi finished today''s cultivation, and controlled 7788 for the flame cloud shield. As for the effect, we still have to pass the actual combat test.


    Following the law enforcement elder of the penalty hall back to Xingyun prison, Gu ling''er is already in front of the door, waiting for him to see through.


    "What about luochenfeng?" Gu Tianyi saw Gu ling''er and asked directly.


    "What, brother Tianyi, ling''er has been waiting for you for so long. When you open your mouth, ask Luo CHENFENG. Is it true love with Luo CHENFENG in your heart? Linger, it''s just an accident. " Gu ling''er pursed her small mouth, displeased.


    "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll let you know who I really love with tonight." Gu Tianyi frightens a way.


    On hearing this, Gu ling''er blushed and spat out his little tongue playfully, and took Gu Tianyi back to the hospital. The four law enforcement elders of the penalty hall stayed outside the court."Why, Lao Gu, I''ve been out thinking about me for a long time?" Luo CHENFENG came forward with a smile on his face.


    "Go away!" Gu Tianyi pushed him away with disgust on his face and frowned: "aren''t you claiming to be a real man? When did you become even abnormal in orientation?"


    "It''s said that only Niang Pao would like women, and real men should like men!" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Gu ling''er was startled. He hurriedly guarded Gu Tianyi in front of him. He looked at Gu ling''er cautiously and said, "Luo CHENFENG, I warn you to stay away from Tianyi brother. He''s mine, no one can take it away! "


    "Now, you two, stop making trouble. You''ve got business." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Tianyi told us all about what happened in the nebula samsara cave during the day.


    "It''s no wonder that Xia Jingjing''s accomplishments have been promoted so quickly that I''m so bored. When I was in the city of fire, I didn''t see how evil she was. She used the method of soul capture to capture the spirit of xingyunzong''s fallen ancestor. It''s really immoral. Isn''t it like digging people''s graves? " Luo CHENFENG indignant road.


    "In the past, we had no time to take care of it, nor could we do anything about it. Now when we meet her, we must make sure that she can''t take away a soul. Do you remember what the seventh Heavenly Master''s office did when we were in Xingyun Tianlu? From tomorrow on, we will treat people with their own way Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Lao Gu, you are really bad to your ex girlfriend." Luo Chen Feng said with a smile: "however, this method, very to my appetite!"


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t you delay your practice in this way?" Asked guling''er.


    "I will stop her. I have chosen the right magic mark for you with purple dragon pupil. When the time comes, it''s easy to resonate with the spirit. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    It''s not Gu Tianyi''s style to do harm to others and not to benefit oneself.


    "Well, that''s settled. Let''s leave the yard to you. I should go back to my room and digest the rhyme I got in today''s Xingyun Tianlu." Luo CHENFENG gets up.


    "Stop!"


    "What else?"


    "I just control the new magic flame cloud shield, accompany me to test its power." Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ling''er retreated wisely. For a while, the fire in the courtyard was very prosperous, but soon, there came Gu Tianyi''s voice of swearing.


    "I specially asked you to use the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace. You even took advantage of the five spirit prison to attack me, didn''t you?"


    "I''ll take your revenge."


    "Kill the dragon!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 205

    Early in the morning, the sun rises in the East and the breeze is cool.


    After seeing Xia Jingjing leaving, Gu Tianyi and her party of four followed her to the nebula samsara cave.


    Inside the cave, Xia Jingjing was about to perform the soul seizing method, but she felt a chill behind her. Turning around, I saw Gu Tianyi looking at her like a smile. Behind him, Luo CHENFENG, Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian are holding their arms, like watching a play, but with a cold smile on their faces.


    "Gu Tianyi, what do you mean?" Xia Jingjing frowned.


    "It''s not interesting. If you can come here to practice, we can also come. However, we will not disturb you when we practice. What''s more, the three of them are very interested in your soul seizing method and want to see it with their own eyes. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    How dare Xia Jingjing perform in front of so many people.


    Moreover, even if they are not afraid to see him, Gu Tianyi is here, and she can''t capture the soul here.


    "Gu Tianyi, why didn''t I see that you are such a scoundrel before?" Xia Ningjing clenched her teeth and looked bad.


    "Each other, I have not seen before, you are such a cruel, disgusting woman. By contrast, my linger is ten million times more lovely than you. No, it''s a big difference. There''s no comparison. " Gu Tianyi smiles and touches Gu ling''er''s small head.


    This sentence is very useful to Gu ling''er. Hearing this, she immediately smiles and hugs Gu Tianyi''s arm.


    "You With Guling? " Xia asked with a strange look.


    "You have a problem!" Gu Ling Er Nai stares at her fiercely.


    Seeing this, Xia Jingjing sneered and said, "Gu Tianyi, you are really a beast. You should have made such a fuss with your sister. If this incident is passed back to the city of Tianhua, I really don''t know where you should go to save the face of the ancient clan? "


    "I have no blood relationship with brother Tianyi. Moreover, I am the adopted daughter-in-law of brother Tianyi. This is what my father meant." Gu ling''er quickly explained.


    "Well, ling''er, why waste such a talk with her? Go, I''ll take you to practice." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG spat at Xia Jingjing and follow Gu Tianyi.


    Xia Jingjing was shocked. Which one are they going to do? Didn''t you say you want to interfere with your practice? Why did you leave one by one?


    "It''s good to go. After two attempts yesterday, I have basically understood this martial spirit. This time It takes at most half an hour to take it. After refining this spirit, it can be integrated with the spirit of blood killing sword, which can ensure that it can reach the level of Wuzong within three days. "


    "After Wuzong, the soul grabbing method will be sublimated again. At that time, I will take all of your four martial spirits as my own!" Xia Jingjing sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    As early as yesterday, when Gu Tianyi was searching for the magic mark with purple dragon pupil, he found several suitable for Luo CHENFENG. Therefore, it is easy to resonate with them by writing down the position and letting them feel the spirit directly.


    "Tianyi boy, take a peek secretly. What is Gu linger''s spirit?" The sword immortal of Qingming suddenly said.


    "Why do you want to peek? I''ll go straight to ask if it''s not." Gu Tianyi looked down on his face.


    "There''s no thrill of peeping." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat. This old guy has been in the spirit jade slips for too long, which leads to psychological abnormality. However, what he said seemed to have some truth, so he directly used Ziji Longtong and glanced at the cave where guling''er was.


    One look at it, and it''s a shock.


    Gu ling''er''s petite body was surrounded by a lot of cold air. A fox about 20 feet in size, white as snow, emerged from the ice storm. Slender body, out of the dust temperament, floating behind the nine huge tail, charm in the loss of domineering.


    Against the backdrop of this martial spirit, Gu ling''er''s green and astringent body is even more charming.


    "This is..." Gu Tianyi can feel that Gu linger''s martial spirit is not under the purple sky and the dragon, or even has it.


    "Well, it''s exciting." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a bad smile.


    "You knew that for a long time?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Cough, this is what Mo Yu told me. It also told me that the girl didn''t like to show her martial spirit in front of people, for fear of being called a fox spirit. Ha ha, what an interesting child. " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    Mo Yu is the Dark Jade unicorn of zijizong.


    "Why didn''t you tell me earlier when you laughed?" Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    "You didn''t ask me earlier. Besides, you didn''t say it yourself just now. There''s no need to peek. It''s good to ask yourself. How can I, an outsider, talk a lot about the affairs between your young couple


    "Well, what''s the name of this warrior soul?"


    "It''s called the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. It''s the best animal''s spirit. And with this little girl''s special constitution, it may have some other changes in the future. However, even if the current level, but also than your purple sky dragon spirit to be stronger. After all, you have not fully inherited the spirit of ancient zhantian. " Qingming sword fairyland."That is to say, if ling''er launches a full-scale battle with Wu Hun, the strength will still be above me?" Gu Tianyi is a little curious.


    "That''s not necessarily. After all, the little girl''s heart is not tough enough, she depends too much on you, and she lacks practical experience. If we really join hands, we will suffer. If you want her to be a strong one, you''d better not spoil her so much in the future Qingming sword fairyland.


    Don''t spoil her so much?


    Gu Tianyi suddenly laughed.


    "Ling''er, isn''t it for spoiling? If she can''t become a strong one, I''ll protect her all my life." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you can do it. However, you have to get down to business now. Xia Jingjing''s operation is more efficient than you think. She has already pulled out more than half of the salamander spirit. " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. It''s not too late for her to pull out 90%


    In this way, Xia Jingjing will collapse more.


    Gu Tianyi, on the other hand, continued to search for the appropriate magic mark among the hundreds of caves.


    When the time was almost the same, he cut a sword into the cave where Xia Jingjing was.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound followed by Xia Jingjing''s piercing scream.


    "Gu Tianyi, you bastard Xia Ningjing walked out of the cave in anger, with anger in her eyes.


    Gu Tianyi hands spread, a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water hot appearance.


    Seeing him like this, Xia Jingjing was even more furious, gnashing her teeth and saying:


    "I should not have been soft hearted to you at the beginning."


    "It''s your fault." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You will pay for what you did today!"


    "You said that yesterday." Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    "I swear, this is the last time."


    Leaving this sentence, Xia Jingjing angrily turned away.


    Today, she only spent less than half an hour in the nebula samsara cave.


    Outside the nebula samsara cave, she winked at the law enforcement elder who followed her, and they went to the Bailian hall together.


    Pushing open the door of the side hall and looking at Dugu Lian in front of her, Xia Jingjing directly said: "I have a plan to kill Gu Tianyi and ensure that everything is safe."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 206

    "So soon you have a plan? Talk about it. " Dugu Lian''s tone was still plain, and there was no wave on his face.


    "The plan is very simple, threatening Gu Tianyi to go to the beast mountain with the people he cares about most. In the mountain range of beasts, killing him is unknown. " Xia Jingjing said.


    Dugu Lian sneered and said, "is this your plan?"


    "Sometimes, the simpler the plan, the more practical it is. I know what you are worried about. There are two of the eight strong men in Qingming kingdom in Xingyun sect, and both of them attach great importance to Gu Tianyi. Killing Gu Tianyi is just an extra task assigned to you by Xuemei hall. After killing him, you should continue to hide. "


    "But even so, my plan is feasible. You are responsible for arresting people, and I am responsible for negotiating with Gu Tianyi. The strong of xingyunzong will not pay attention to me, but Gu Tianyi is a person who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. Such a person is concerned about too much. As soon as the people he cares about fall into our hands, he will be governed by us. "


    "Master Dugu temple, what do you think of this plan?" Xia Jingjing said.


    At the moment, Xia Jingjing looks serious and has a cold tone, which is quite different from her sad appearance in front of Dugu Lian yesterday.


    Compared with Dugu Lian, she is more like a cool killer.


    "You''re right, but where can you find the man who can make him willingly commit dangerous places? Gu Tianyi is not a fool. This plan is so clear that it can only be regarded as a conspiracy. He must know that he has gone to death. If this person is not enough for him, or you overestimate his love, are we not going to expose him with you? "


    "We never fight a battle of uncertainty." Dugu Liandao.


    "Gu ling''er, this person''s weight is absolutely enough." Xia Jingjing sneered.


    When she was in the city of Tianhua, Gu Tianyi doted on her sister, and she was even better than Xia Jingjing.


    This once made Xia Jingjing jealous for a while.


    Gu Tianyi once went deep into the great wilderness mountain for Xia Jingjing, but he would certainly commit danger for Gu ling''er.


    "And the keeper of the house of punishment?" Dugu Lian asked.


    Xia Jingjing spread her hands and said with a smile, "this is what you have to consider. If you can replace my guard with your guards, Gu linger and Gu Tianyi, why not?"


    "Master of Dugu temple, I have sent you the plan. Whether you want to do it or not depends on your courage."


    When Xia Jingjing finished, she turned to leave.


    "Stop!" Dugu Lian''s eyes coagulated.


    "So soon?" Xia Jingjing stopped.


    "There''s nothing to think about. Let''s arrest people. You must keep Gu Tianyi steady. We can''t let him inform the senior management of xingyunzong


    "That''s nature."


    Xia Jingjing nodded, showing a sneer.


    "Gu Tianyi, I wanted to leave this account with you at the three green dragon associations. You forced me to do it." She said in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Jingjing left, a figure appeared behind the curtain of the hall. If she was seen, she would be shocked.


    No one else, but the master of the penalty hall, Ye Lan!


    Who could have thought that Ye Lan, known as upright and upright, would be the three demons of Xuemei hall.


    "You trust her so much. If you miss her, you''ll be stealing chicken and not eating rice if you are told by those old guys of xingyunzong." Ye Lan''s voice is cold.


    "We have carried out our mission for so many years, and there was no risk. Now that the opening of Qinglong Grottoes is imminent, we don''t have much time. Revenge for the little Lord is just an extra task. That thing That''s the most important thing. " Dugu Liandao.


    "That being said, it''s better to be cautious." Ye Lan Dao.


    Dugu Lian nodded, looked dignified, and after pondering for a moment, he said: "your identity is more special than me, and your role in that matter is greater than mine. After you''ve arranged for the law enforcement elder, you don''t show up again. I have come forward to kill a Gu Tianyi, but I can''t catch it. "


    "What about the law enforcement elders involved in this?" Ye Lan frowned.


    "Well, it''s just a matter of time and again, but it''s just that decide promptly and opportunely. As the master of penalty hall, you can do whatever you want. After all, there must be no mistake in that matter. "


    "If I am exposed by this, please Don''t be lenient. " Dugu Liandao.


    "Everything, for the blood plum hall!"


    "For the blood plum hall!"


    They looked at each other with a firm look.


    ¡­¡­


    After Xia Jingjing left, Gu Tianyi continued to search for the right magic mark from cave to cave. When he found the 32nd cave, he found a suitable one again.


    "Plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the magic mark: spark and sword. ¡¿


    with the rise of electronic audio, the magic mark of spark and sword appeared in the blood of Gu Tianyi.


    Xinghuo sword is a quick sword. Although its power is not so powerful, it wins by surprise. It took another two hours to evolve this magical skill in my mind.In five hours, Gu ling''er and the three of them had their own harvest. They can''t directly brand and plunder the supernatural powers like Gu Tianyi. They can only control them through perception.


    Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG have learned most of the supernatural powers they have realized, and they are expected to control them all tomorrow. But mu Qianqian is a little slower, only learned less than a third.


    Four people out of the nebula samsara cave, accompanied by four law enforcement elders, rushed back to Xingyun prison.


    From the nebula samsara cave to the nebula prison, it needs to pass through the main peak of the inner gate and the seven peaks of the outer gate. When passing through the outer gate of Kaiyang peak, Gu Tianyi glimpses a shadow in black. Under the pupil of Ziji dragon, the man in black looks like Xia Jingjing.


    "How could Xia Jingjing be here, the law enforcement elder beside her?" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He looked at the law enforcement elder behind him. He clasped his fist and said, "elder, I suddenly think that something needs to be dealt with. Can you spare me a little time?"


    "Brother Tianyi, what''s wrong? Linger will accompany you." Guling''er road.


    "No, I''ll go alone. You go back to Xingyun prison first. I''ll go back soon." Ancient Tianyi road.


    The elder who is in charge of guarding Gu Tianyi has always been a good talker. He only said one word. Go back quickly. Don''t let them be embarrassed. Then he takes the three of them away.


    "I''d like to see what kind of tricks Xia Jingjing is playing." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The Seven Star Tour dragon step is displayed, incarnating the shadow of Taoism, and chasing after Xia Jingjing just left.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the courtyard of Xingyun prison, three people are just about to enter the courtyard when a dense net suddenly falls down and covers them.


    "What do you mean, elder?" Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    The four men did not speak. One of them took out a red bag from the heaven and earth bag. With a wave of the big hand, the three were unable to resist and were included.


    ¡­¡­


    At the foot of Kaiyang peak mountain, Xia Jingjing is leaning on a huge stone, as if waiting for something.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Tianyi, she got up and stretched out.


    "You''re here at last." Xia Jingjing showed a sneer.


    "Are you waiting for me? Hehe, lead me here, do you want to kill me here Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Dare not, how dare you go to the heaven beast array Xia Jingjing said with a smile.


    "Xia Jingjing, when have you become so naive and come up with such a stupid way to motivate me to go? You have set a trap for a long time. You think I am stupid."


    "And you''re still coming?"


    "I thought you were going to do some tricks. Now it seems that I overestimated you. Farewell. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "This time, you have to go if you want, and you have to go if you don''t want to!" Xia Jingjing''s voice turned cold.


    Not far away, a man stepped into the air and stopped in front of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 207

    The comer was a middle-aged man dressed in the clothes of the law enforcement elder of the penalty hall. Wu Zong''s triple cultivation blocked Gu Tianyi''s way.


    Gu Tianyi is surprised to see him. This is the law enforcement elder who is responsible for guarding him.


    "What do you mean, elder?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    The law enforcement elder is like a statue. Instead of talking and laughing in the past, he just looks at Gu Tianyi solemnly. The release of Wuzong''s momentum turns into a wall and blocks his way.


    Xia Jingjing said with a smile: "Gu Tianyi, can''t you understand it now? You''ve been caught in my scheme to lure the tiger away from the mountain. Now guling''er and they are all in our hands. If you want them to live, you can follow me to the beast mountain. During this period, you must not think of any tricks, or try to inform other strong. Or if something happens to me, all of them will be buried with me! "


    "You can think about it, but there''s not much time left for you. If we haven''t made it back within the time of a stick of incense, we''ll have to kill the net."


    At this moment, Xia Jingjing is more and more proud of herself, and all of a sudden, she vent all the resentment that Gu Tianyi has suppressed these days.


    "Xia Jingjing, do you think I am a fool? If you say that linger is in your hands, I will believe it?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Believe it or not, don''t ask me, ask the elder." Xia Jingjing covered her mouth and chuckled.


    Gu Tianyi turns his head. The law enforcement elder throws out a dark blue mace from the heaven and earth bag. It is luochenfeng''s magic sea and Youlong mace.


    Seeing this scene, he couldn''t help but believe it.


    "Why did you help Xia Jingjing?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    The law enforcement elder is still silent.


    "Gu Tianyi, let me tell you that he is from Xuemei hall. If you hurt brother Chen, can Xuemei hall let you go? You also know the style of Xuemei hall, ruthless and reckless. If you don''t go, you have to think about the consequences. " Xia Jingjing said.


    "I''m very curious, why don''t you just arrest me, but you want to go far and near and threaten me with them?" Gu Tianyi looks bad.


    "Catch you? Ha ha, we are not so stupid, your cards emerge in endlessly, and two strong attention. If you''re not careful, you''ll be exposed. Thunder seven son, is the end. Therefore, it is the safest way to arrest them, to threaten you, and to let you go with us willingly. " Xia Jingjing said.


    "Do you believe that I will kill myself for others?"


    "Yes, I know you. You are a man of love and righteousness. Lovers are usually short-lived. " Xia Jingjing said.


    "So you chose to be merciless?" Gu Tianyi smiles.


    Xia Jingjing''s eyes congealed, turned around and said, "I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. You don''t have much time. Think about it quickly."


    "There''s nothing to think about. You really know me. Let''s go." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You''re not afraid to die?"


    Gu Tianyi just sneered at Xia Jingjing''s question, but did not answer it.


    ¡­¡­


    Xia Jingjing leads the way, and Gu Tianyi follows. The law enforcement elder of the penalty hall follows Gu Tianyi without saying a word, just to prevent Gu Tianyi from playing tricks.


    He was speechless all the way, until before the Bailian hall, Gu Tianyi said, "don''t you go into the hall of Bailian and take the hunting amulet?"


    The beast hunting rune is the "key" to enter the mountain range. Only by holding the amulet can you enter the mountain through the sky pattern spirit array. On the road just now, Gu Tianyi is still wondering. He and Xia Jingjing are both wearing sin identities. How can they open a hunting amulet?


    "Don''t talk nonsense, follow me!" Xia Jingjing did not return.


    "If you don''t have a hunting amulet, you will be fired by the sky pattern spirit array." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Can you shut up?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Then, Gu Tianyi was surprised to see that Xia Jingjing walked through the Tianwen Lingzhen outside the Wanshou mountain without any hindrance. Later, Gu Tianyi and the law enforcement elder also went through the spirit array without any waves.


    Gu Tianyi wondered, it''s impossible!


    With this doubt, the three entered the depths of the beast mountain.


    At this moment, Gu ling''er, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG are tied on the ancient tree by a golden rope. Next to them were four law enforcement elders and a man in black.


    This man in black is just Dugu Lian.


    Gu ling''er saw Gu Tianyi from a long distance and directly called out: "brother Tianyi, don''t come here, run!"


    Bang!


    Dugu Lian shook his wrist and slapped Gu ling''er in the face.


    The voice is clear and crisp. There are five obvious finger marks on Gu ling''er''s pink cheek.


    "Dugu Lian, you old thief, what''s your ability to bully girls? Come on me!" Luo Chen wind angry way.


    "Well, don''t worry. All four of you are going to die today. No one can run away." Dugu Lian snorted coldly.


    He winked at the four law enforcement elders, and the four quickly plundered toward the ancient Tianyi. Five law enforcement elders cut off Gu Tianyi''s retreat."Dugu Lian?" Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    Although I was surprised to see Dugu Lian here, it was reasonable.


    Otherwise, how could Xia Jingjing easily pass through the sky pattern spirit array outside the beasts mountain?


    "Gu Tianyi, I didn''t expect you really came. It seems that Xia Jingjing said it well. Sometimes the simplest way is the most practical." Dugu Lian came slowly, and Wu Zong''s strong cultivation was released.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes glanced over Dugu Lian and saw the bound Gu ling''er. There was a palm print on his small face.


    In this scene, he was directly angry and looked at Dugu Lian: "did you fight?"


    "What''s the difference? You''re all going to die today anyway!"


    Before the words fell, Dugu Lian''s two palms rolled out at the same time, and the two palms rushed to Gu Tianyi and Xia Jingjing respectively.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi smiles, and Xia Jingjing looks indifferent. She seems to have expected it for a long time.


    Boom! Boom!


    After two successive roars, Xia Jingjing condensed a light shield in front of her, which was the Vajra mantra, which counteracted Dugu Lian''s palm gang for her.


    Gu Tianyi used four kinds of Shenxing rune, plus the Seven Star Youlong step and the hell fire sword step. His figure disappeared in the same place in an instant. When the roar came at the same time, Qingming sword fell and cut off the golden rope that tied the three people.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er threw himself into his arms and cried like a tearful man.


    Gu Tianyi stroked her little red face and said with concern: "ling''er, does it hurt?"


    Gu ling''er nodded with tears in her eyes.


    Gu Tianyi holds her behind her and looks at Dugu Lian in front of him with anger in his eyes.


    Dugu Lian looked at him jokingly, waved to the five law enforcement elders in the distance, and said, "you guys, kill Xia Jingjing. Give these to me."


    The five law enforcement elders nodded their heads and surrounded them.


    Xia Ningjing clenched her teeth and her eyes flashed with determination.


    "Xia Jingjing, did you ever ask me if I was afraid of death before I came here?"


    "Now I answer you, I am afraid of death, so I can only kill all those who want to kill me, and none of them will stay!"


    While speaking, a cold and sharp momentum was born in Tianyi''s body since ancient times, and the sword''s meaning soared to the sky!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 208

    "Lao Gu, can I help you?"


    When Luo CHENFENG spoke, the Seven Star Fulong mace and chaos Haotian tower had been released and their momentum was climbing.


    "Boy, protect yourself." The way that Gu Tianyi did not return.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is very powerful and terrible, and his temperament is quite different from that of ordinary people. The words are full of old age, not like the ancient Tianyi, but like an old monster with a corpse.


    Among the people present, perhaps only Gu ling''er knows that what he is doing is not Gu Tianyi, but Qingming sword immortal.


    "What?" Dugu Lian felt the momentum of Gu Tianyi at the moment, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    At the bottom of my heart, there is an indescribable fear.


    It''s like the suppression of the soul and the awe of the strong.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi stood in front of him, like an insurmountable peak. Even if he was already a strong man of Wuzong eight, he still felt powerless in the face of Gu Tianyi.


    However, Gu Tianyi is not just a teenager, how can he have the power to crush him? Even if it''s forbidden, it''s impossible to raise the level of more than ten at once.


    Not far away, surrounded by five law enforcement elders of the penalty hall, Xia Jingjing takes a blood red pill from the heaven and earth bag and swallows it into her stomach.


    At that moment, the purple flame rose, and the power of Wanjun thunder dissipated around.


    Her accomplishments, from the peak of martial arts, crossed the threshold of Wuzong and stepped into the realm of Wuzong in momentum. However, the body is still true Qi, not spiritual power.


    In other words, she just forced her cultivation to Wuzong by banning drugs. When the efficacy of the medicine dissipates, it will return to the realm of martial arts.


    One hand slightly raised, among the purple thunder, a dragon with lavender fire appeared. Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi''s eyes moved slightly.


    This is the soul of purple fire dragon.


    "Tianyi boy, this woman is going to blow up your soul." Qingming sword fairyland.


    At the next moment, a large number of true Qi gathered in the soul of the purple fire dragon. The amount of genuine Qi was enough to empty Xia Jingjing. But she was still alive as if she had nothing to do.


    "It should be the blood red pill she just took." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Xia Jingjing pushes out with one hand, and the spirit of the purple fire dragon is sending out a strong and powerful momentum, and goes towards the five law enforcement elders. The cultivation of these five law enforcement elders is between the second and third parts of Wuzong. Even so, they dare not resist the power of blowing up the spirit of martial arts.


    It is not only to force back the five law enforcement elders, but also to frighten Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fierce vigorous Qi dissipated around her. Xia Jingjing''s feet were full of light, and she turned into a shadow. She passed through the gap where the five people retreated and left.


    All this is enough to show that she has already made full preparations.


    Her city is very deep, not under the cultivation of Dugu.


    Dugu Lian uses her, and she is also using Dugu Lian. Although there are some losses, if you can get rid of Gu Tianyi, it is worth it for her.


    At the moment when she left, Dugu Lian just wanted to chase her, but he came back and looked at Gu Tianyi and others in front of her.


    "Well, it''s just a summer Jingjing, and it won''t make any difference. It''s you who are the most difficult


    As Dugu Lian said this, his spirit power was shocked, and a strange black sword appeared behind him.


    Although the whole body is dark, it is not solemn. The body of the sword is straight and slender with metallic luster. Although it is several feet in size, it is still as thin as a cicada wing.


    Dugu Lian raised his hand with his forefinger and middle finger together. The black sword rose in the air, and the distance between the hilt and his finger was less than three inches. He raised his hand and waved it, and the black sword fell suddenly.


    Wuzong Badong used all his strength to strike, and the aura of heaven and earth resonated with it. The vigorous wind rose everywhere, blowing people''s clothes and hunting.


    Facing this magnificent sword, Gu Tianyi looks calm, holding the rusty green Ming broken sword and waving it gently.


    Boom!


    It seems that there is no fancy sword, but it leads to more fantastic changes.


    The green sword spirit flashed across it and made a sharp noise of breaking the wind. All the edges of the black sword were suppressed for a moment.


    Under this sword, the spirit of the black sword was cut open from the middle. Dugu Lian''s eyes widened and his pupils became loose. A blood line appears in the eyebrow and then rapidly lengthens.


    Pooh!


    Dugu Lian''s body and the spirit of black sword became two parts and fell to both sides.


    "It''s a bargain to die like this." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tianyi boy, I came out to help you solve the problem. If you can save the power of spirit, you can save it. Do you expect me to cut out the second sword? I give him this face, can he hold it? " Qingming sword fairyland.


    The two voices are from the mouth of Gu Tianyi, but the tone is quite different.


    He looks like a fool, but no one dares to laugh.


    Five law enforcement elders have been scared.They couldn''t believe what they saw. Dugu Lian was killed by Gu Tianyi?


    "Do you want to leave a living mouth for interrogation in the penalty hall?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "These people are natural killers. If you want to catch them alive, it''s more difficult than going to heaven." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Then cut it. They have seen that I have your card and see the twin spirits of Luo CHENFENG. There is no need to live."


    The voice did not fall, again cut a sword.


    In the words of Luo CHENFENG, all beings are equal under one sword.


    The five strong men of Wu Zong were directly cut by their waists, and their blood splashed everywhere. Eight body, hit the ground, quickly cut off the vitality.


    Gu Tianyi looks back, and the consciousness of Qingming sword immortal has returned to the spirit jade slips.


    Gu ling''er is looking at him with adoration on his face. Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG are already shocked and speechless.


    "What are you looking at?" Gu Tianyi raised his hand and shook in front of them.


    Then they came to their senses.


    "Little four, I heard from my grandfather that you can fight against Ziyin and Ziyun of zijizong with the power of one person. I thought he was lying to me, but I didn''t expect it was true! " Mu Qianqian road.


    Luo CHENFENG also patted Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and said with a smile, "Lao Gu, what you''ve done is really his mother''s beauty. For the first time, I thought that I could be a man with a sword


    "Brother Tianyi, how awesome The little star twinkled in Gu ling''er''s eyes.


    Gu Tianyi rubbed her small head, coughed softly and said, "ling''er, you know the inside story, don''t flatter me. It''s too fake!"


    Gu Ling Er put out his little tongue playfully.


    At this time, two stars fell from the sky, the scene of deja vu appeared.


    Tianxing and Xuanxing, two ancestors, appeared with a panicked Xia Jingjing.


    The three were stunned to see the wrecked corpses.


    This is, what''s the situation?


    "These are the four of you?" Tianxingzi frowned.


    "Lao Gu did it alone!" Luochenfeng does not think of ropeway.


    As soon as the words came out, Mu Qianqian trampled on him fiercely, and even said, "it was my grandfather who gave Xiao Si a sword script which had been refined for many years. At the time of release, it can break out with the lethality of nine times that of Wuzong. "


    In this way, tianxingzi looks a little slower.


    It''s very difficult to refine a sword script. Even if it''s a sword cultivation at the level of King Wu, it takes years to refine one.


    Therefore, it is better to find a spirit Rune master to refine a stronger spirit Rune to refine sword script.


    Not far away, Xia Jingjing looked at the mess all over the ground, her face gloomy to the extreme.


    All of a sudden, his brow was locked and a bunch of blood flowered out of his mouth and he fainted.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 209

    Xia Jingjing resisted the five strong men of Wuzong for a long time. First, she took forbidden drugs, and then she used to blow up Wuhun. Her martial spirits are all absorbed by the soul seizing method, which has been integrated into the blood and is a part of the original martial spirit.


    A blow up of the soul of martial arts, although it will not let her blood all rout, but will also cause a lot of repercussions.


    Then he ran to Xuanxing hall and told xuanxingzi what happened in the mountains of beasts in order to get rid of the relationship with himself.


    After planning for so long and losing so much, Gu Tianyi is safe and sound, but the killer of Xuemei hall is dead. How can she not be angry?


    Under the fury, he was so anxious that he fainted directly.


    "I can''t believe that Dugu Lian, who has been the master of Bailian hall for more than ten years, is also the killer of Xuemei hall. It''s sad. It''s pathetic. " Tianxingzi looked at Dugu Lian''s remnant body and sighed helplessly.


    Under the blood, that blood plum hall killer''s sign is still obvious.


    On weekdays, he concealed the sign by means of means, but when he died, the cover could not be maintained, and the sign was naturally revealed.


    This is the brand of Xuemei hall, which can only be concealed by means, but can not be completely eliminated. Its purpose is to make all the killers of Xuemei hall unable to escape from Xuemei hall in this life.


    "Since it''s OK, send them back to Xingyun prison. Ning Jing was seriously injured in order to save people. I will take her back to Xuanxing hall for treatment. When she recovers, send her back to Xingyun prison. " Xuanxingzi road.


    He said, a big hand gently waved, a touch of starlight wrapped Xia Jingjing''s body, gently lifted her up.


    Just about to leave, tianxingzi suddenly said: "Xuanxing, why are you in such a hurry to go? Don''t you want to know why these killers of Xuemei hall want to kill Tianyi?"


    "Hum, isn''t this boy making trouble all over the place and provoking people who shouldn''t be provoked. Others just hired the killer of Xuemei hall to kill him?" Xuan Xingzi stopped his pace and said in a stiff tone.


    He would like Gu Tianyi to die in the hands of the killers in the blood plum hall, so as to save his worries.


    Tianxingzi, hearing the speech and smiling, went forward and said, "Xuanxing, when did you become so naive? Who did you start? This is Dugu Lian, the leader of Bailian hall. He is a strong man in the martial arts. His identity is far more important than that of the master Lei Ming


    "Whether it''s thunder or Dugu Lian, they all try their best to fight Tianyi. Is this just human employment? If I were the master of Xuemei hall, even if I had great benefits, I would not have been able to use these two pieces that could play a greater role in assassinating a younger generation. " Tianxingzi road.


    "What do you want to say?" Xuanxingzi eyebrows a pick.


    "I would like to say whether some of Tianyi''s actions have touched the fundamental interests of Xuemei hall or annoyed them. The people of the blood plum hall will be so desperate to start? "


    "The only thing Tianyi has done these days is that he is suspected of killing Lin Chen. Lin Chen is your disciple. How much do you know about his origin? "


    Tianxingzi''s words made Xuan Xingzi frown.


    "Hum, these things should be handled by the penalty hall. How can I know. As for the identity of chen''er, I really know, but he will never be related to Xuemei hall. Now chen''er''s father is not in Qingming. If you let him know about this, even if you kill xingyunzong and personally attack Gu Tianyi, you may not be unable to do it. "


    Xuan Xingzi throws off his sleeve and leaves with Xia Jingjing after dropping these cold threats.


    "Lin Chen''s father?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Is it possible that Lin Chen is the young master of Xuemei hall, but his father is someone else?


    All this is a mess.


    "It''s time for you to go back. Tianyi wants to go to Xingyun hall with me." Tianxingzi road.


    "Well And the watchman? " Mu Qianqian asked.


    "It''s natural to send people you can trust. The leader has already known about this matter, and he is transferring people from the top of the clan. At least a dozen of the previous three green dragon associations attended, but this time, only you and seven of you meet the requirements. "


    "The headmaster has also revealed to me that if you agree, this little girl can also participate in the three green dragon associations. Of course, it''s estimated that she can''t do it by herself. She has to ask Tianyi. " Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    The three looked at Gu ling''er, and sure enough, Gu ling''er''s eyes fell on Gu Tianyi. She almost listens to Gu Tianyi for her big and small affairs.


    "Grandfather, I''ll think about it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, sanzong Qinglong association is not simple. What it has to face is almost the best of the young generation in the three major sects. Gu Tianyi is too busy to take care of Gu ling''er.


    However, he should also take into account Gu ling''er''s thoughts. This matter will be discussed in the "sleeping talk" with Gu ling''er in the evening.


    The old ancestor of Tianxing sent three people back to Xingyun prison. There were already two old men waiting outside Xingyun prison. The two men have strong spiritual power and long breath. They are not weaker than the inner master.


    According to Tian Xingzi, these two are the core elders of Xingyun sect, and they were both core disciples.An ancestor does not accept only one disciple, but only one of them can inherit the position of the ancestor. Others are not as strong as the ancestors, but they are also the top fighting forces in the clan.


    Such people will be entrusted with heavy responsibilities. Either the head of the four halls or the core elder, depending on the individual''s ability.


    Among them, Qian Yiduo, the leader of Tianbao hall, is the leader''s younger brother. However, since he was the master of Tianbao hall, he has been busy with his affairs, and has little energy for cultivation. This also leads to that his cultivation is not as good as ye LAN, who is a younger generation. Of course, although they are not of the same generation, they are almost the same age.


    These are digressions.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi followed tianxingzi and stepped on the starlight to come to the most authoritative place of Xingyun sect, Xingyun hall!


    This is the core of the core of xingyunzong and the residence of the leaders of past dynasties.


    The grand hall stands on the sky with the blessing of thousands of heavenly patterns. Here, the aura of heaven and earth is very rich and turns into a white fog like liquid, covering the star cloud hall. It is like a fairyland.


    In the nebula hall, the clouds have been waiting for a long time.


    From a distance, the figure is not tall, but it seems to blend with the surrounding heaven and earth, forming the existence similar to the field. As long as you step into the field he controls, he is the only one in charge.


    "Master, Tianyi is here." Tianxingzi road.


    The star cloud son turns round, the deep eye is like a vast starry sky, let a person can''t look at him.


    Although he did not release the aura of King Wu, Gu Tianyi felt a trace of depression in front of him, which was a kind of suppression from the strong to the weak.


    "Master!" Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    The star cloud son nodded and waved his big hand. Outside the nebula hall, the sky stripe spirit array was full of light, and the hall door was slammed shut.


    In the closed hall, the aura of xingyunzi is even more frightening.


    "I don''t know why the leader came to me?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Of course, it''s about the killer of Xuemei hall. You are the biggest insider of this matter." The tone of xingyunzi is plain.


    Deep eyes, as if to see through all the ancient Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 210

    With a smile on his face, xingyunzi is strategizing. It seems that everything is under his control.


    "If the headmaster wants to know something, just ask him. The disciple must know everything and say everything." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Xingyunzi and tianxingzi looked at each other and showed a smile.


    "Lin Chen, who killed Lin Chen, and what identity do you know about Lin Chen?" The star cloud son says bluntly.


    Gu Tianyi will not conceal these two problems. Anyway, Lin Chen is dead. It doesn''t matter whether the identity of the young master of Xuemei hall is exposed or not.


    "Lin Chen was killed by Xia Jingjing, and his soul was also captured by Xia Jingjing. Lin Chen''s identity is the little master of Xuemei hall. Now, it''s said that Xia Jingjing and I were the only ones who killed Lin Chen. That''s why Dugu Lian made his move today. His goal is to kill Xia Jingjing and me. In his words, he would rather kill the wrong one than let it go! " Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as he said this, xingyunzi and tianxingzi didn''t show much surprise. Maybe, these are things they expected. I want to ask Gu Tianyi, but I want to confirm it again.


    "Young master of Xuemei hall? Who told you that? " Asked tianxingzi.


    "Xia Jingjing."


    "Is the news reliable?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said, "she doesn''t have to lie to me about this, and what happened later is also consistent with this point. The seven sons of thunder are the blood plum hall, which is installed in the Xingyun sect, and is responsible for protecting the existence of forest dust. It is also the whole battle power he can mobilize. "


    "Tianyi is right, headmaster. Do you remember the killer of Xuemei Hall who mixed into the refining stage in the first game of tianbang ranking battle? When the thunder Master was exposed, I was still wondering how a thunder Master could hide from the sky and send the killer of Xuemei hall into the multiple refining platform. It turns out that Dugu Lian helped secretly. " Tianxingzi road.


    Hearing what they said, xingyunzi sighed and fell into silence.


    After a while, he slowly said, "Xuemei hall, the most mysterious organization in the region, has appeared for only a few hundred years, which makes the whole region scared. At first, I only knew that Xuemei hall was extraordinary, but now I really realized its horror. "


    "It''s like a shadow, everywhere. Even among the four halls, the most rigorous penalty hall is mixed with the killers of Xuemei hall. Who else can be trusted with this kind of penetration. " In the eyes of xingyunzi, there is desolation.


    "Master, you don''t have to be too pessimistic. At least, the Tianxing ancestor and our people in herbal garden are trustworthy. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hahaha, are you comforting me or hurting me?" Xingyunzi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    He waved his hand and continued: "today''s events are enough to prove that you are the main target of Xuemei hall. The safety of you is directly in charge of Tianxing and the two core elders."


    "When you go back, think about it carefully. If you agree with the little girl around you to join the three green dragon associations, it is a great opportunity that can be met but can not be asked for. If you agree, I, xingyunzong, will be fully responsible for her future cultivation resources. "


    Gu Tianyi eyebrows a pick, this condition, for him, no doubt has a huge temptation.


    Gu ling''er''s Xuanyin cold formula needs a lot of treasures with extremely cold attributes to condense the cold sources in the body. If Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er are only the nine cold sources needed for the introduction, we don''t know that it will take the monkey years and months to fully condense them.


    Once the best training age is missed, the progress will be more and more slow.


    But if we can gather the power of the whole clan and cultivate Gu ling''er, the situation will be very different.


    "Thank you, master. I''ll think about it." Gu Tianyi clasped his fist, and tianxingzi sent him away.


    Out of the star cloud hall, tianxingzi could not help but smile and said: "I hope the leader will not regret for the promise just made."


    "Haha, how could my ancestor say that? How many resources can my linger use when I''m such a small person?" Gu Tianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    "Demons are contagious. The people around you will never be simple. However, if you can cultivate a top player, even if you consume some resources, it''s worth it. Think about it. There are not many opportunities like this. " Tianxingzi road.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    In the courtyard of Xingyun prison, Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian are lying on the rattan chair in the courtyard talking about something. Seeing Gu Tianyi push the door in, they flash a little panic in their eyes and change the topic quickly.


    For this kind of whispering between the little sisters, Gu Tianyi just smiles and doesn''t care.


    Just, where is luochenfeng?


    He also wants to catch Luo CHENFENG and test the spark sword he just learned today.


    At this time, I saw Mu Qianqian mysterious Xi pointed to the room of Gu Tian Yi and Gu Ling er.


    Gu Tianyi frowns, why does Luo CHENFENG go to his room?


    Bang!


    Kick the door open and see a strange scene.


    See Luo CHENFENG is using a short knife, carefully saw the bed board, see Gu Tianyi come in, immediately scared."Lao Gu, why did you come back so soon?" Luo Chen is dry and laughs.


    "What are you doing?"


    "I I''m helping you and Guling Closer... " He faltered.


    "Closer?"


    Gu Tianyi immediately reacted. When he was in the herbal garden, he felt that the bed seemed to be narrow. At that time, I didn''t care, but after I came to Xingyun prison, I had a similar feeling.


    "Well, it''s you who did it. No wonder I saw me looking guilty yesterday. You are not free every day." Not willing to stare at him.


    "Don''t bite me, old dog!"


    "Can I help you? Hurry out and accompany me to test the magic skills I just learned today


    "You beast, you learn so fast?"


    "No nonsense, spark and sword!"


    Then, came a fierce wind breaking sound, and accompanied by the scream of Luo CHENFENG.


    ¡­¡­


    As night falls, it is time for Gu Tianyi and Gu linger to hold a "sleeping talk". Because of the narrow bed board, Gu Tianyi can only hold her more tightly. Feeling the tender and boneless body in his arms, Gu Tianyi actually gave birth to a trace of gratitude to Luo Chen Feng.


    Thinking of this, he quickly shook his head to dispel this "immature" idea.


    "Brother Tianyi, what''s the matter with you?" Gu ling''er is aware of the action of Gu Tianyi and asks.


    "It''s OK, ling''er. I want to ask you, do you have any animals you like in particular?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er did not think of ropeway: "dragon!"


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat. The dragon, not an animal, should belong to the same vein of the divine beast.


    However, Gu Tianyi understood what she meant by saying this, because the soul of Gu Tianyi was the dragon of purple heaven. Is it love me and love my dog?


    "Well, what does brother Tianyi like?" Gu ling''er smiles, a pair of bright and clear eyes, curved into two crescent, playful and lovely.


    "I like --" Gu Tianyi deliberately lengthened his voice, stretched his neck, and stuck it to Gu ling''er''s ear. He said softly, "Fox..."


    "Well?" Gu ling''er was stunned and looked at him.


    "White fox, the more tails, the better." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 211

    "Brother Tianyi, are you See it all? " Gu ling''er was a little coy.


    Jiuwei Tianhu is the best animal spirit, and its quality is superior to the purple heaven dragon of ancient Tianyi. With such a martial spirit, other people can wake up from their dreams with laughter, but Gu ling''er hides it.


    As for the reason, it makes people laugh and cry.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger has never used martial spirit in front of others..."


    Nine tail sky fox, in addition to attribute extremely cold, there is another extremely rare ability. That''s the charm.


    Gu ling''er is a simple girl. In her eyes, to charm others is to seduce and to apologize to Gu Tianyi.


    "Linger, there is no difference between good and bad abilities. The key is to see who is using them and what they are using. Moreover, the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is still on top of my purple sky dragon. If you can exert its full power, it will be a great help to me. "


    "Your greatest wish is to be able to help me and fight with me." Gu Tianyi rubbed her small head, very doting way.


    Gu ling''er, like a chicken pecking rice, nodded quickly.


    "By the way, what do you think of the matter proposed by the leader?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "What is it?"


    "Join the three green dragon associations."


    "It''s good that elder brother Tianyi is in charge. Linger listens to brother Tianyi." Gu ling''er is clever.


    "I want to know what you think." Gu Tianyi said, "what''s more, if you agree, all your cultivation resources will be taken over by xingyunzong."


    "Well?" Gu ling''er looked at Gu Tianyi and said excitedly, "in other words, you can ask the headmaster for the resources needed by Xuanyin Hantian Jue?"


    "Agreed?"


    "Well, besides, it''s a good opportunity to join the three green dragon clubs and fight with brother Tianyi." Gu ling''er stretched out her small hand and held Gu Tianyi''s neck tightly.


    Gu Tianyi chuckled, so that the "sleeping talk" was successfully concluded.


    ¡­¡­


    In the empty courtyard of the Xingyun prison where Xia Jingjing is located, she is alone, which is somewhat desolate.


    When the gate of the courtyard was pushed open, a figure appeared in the dark.


    "Who?" Xia Jingjing immediately became vigilant.


    The figure kept coming in. In the cold moonlight, Xia Jingjing saw the man''s face clearly.


    Penalty hall master, Ye Lan!


    Xia Jingjing returns to her senses. This is the Xingyun prison ordered by the leader. It seems that apart from the star cloud, only the master of the penalty hall can enter here freely.


    "I don''t know what happened when the Lord of the temple visited at night?" Xia Jingjing bows her head and holds her fist.


    At the moment, the performance of Ye Lan is quite different from that of ordinary times. The face is like a knife cut face, which is full of coldness. A pair of deep eyes like two cold pools, that look, let Xia Jingjing shudder all over.


    "Xia Jingjing, in your present state, at the sanzong Qinglong meeting, not to mention killing Gu Tianyi, it is a question whether you can break through to Wuzong." Ye Lan suddenly said.


    Xia Jingjing was startled and even said, "I don''t understand what the hall leader is talking about. Although I hate Gu Tianyi, I don''t want to violate the rules of the clan and kill each other at the three green dragon associations."


    "Well, you look up and watch me speak."


    Ye Lan snorted coldly and held Xia Jingjing''s chin, forcing her to look up at herself.


    When Xia Jingjing looked up, her whole body was like a lightning strike. She was stunned for a moment.


    She saw that there was a bloody and ferocious plum blossom mark at the center of Ye Lan''s eyebrows, which was the symbol of Xuemei hall!


    Ye Lan, the descendant of Xingyun Zong Hongyun ancestor and the master of penalty hall, is actually the killer of Xuemei hall?


    It''s just incredible.


    At that moment, Xia only felt her brain was blank, and time seemed to be still at this moment.


    She looked at Ye Lan stupidly and couldn''t say a word for a long time.


    Seeing her appearance, Ye Lan suddenly sneered and said, "tell me, do you want to reach Wuzong and kill Gu Tianyi in sanzong Qinglong club?"


    "I I I want to... " Xia Jingjing''s voice trembled.


    In the face of Ye Lan, she felt a deep sense of fear, which was very familiar and made her despair. As a child, she was humble and bullied by others. This desperate fear often follows the form.


    She had thought that she had mastered the soul seizing method, and after she had embarked on this "road against heaven", this fear would disappear.


    But when it comes again, everything is still as familiar.


    It is she who thinks that Xuemei temple is too simple. This terrorist organization, which can make the whole region scared, can even make its own killers become the hall leader of Xingyun sect. There is even a chance to be the ancestor of the future.


    Who can be sure that there is no killer of Xuemei hall among the five nebulae?


    She was afraid because she killed Lin Chen and the young leader of this organization. Any trace exposed will become their prey.


    Perhaps, just a suspicion, without any evidence, may be against her.Let her die, like the group she killed.


    "Very well, I am very satisfied with your answer. Although I want to kill you, I want to cooperate with you before I do it. "


    "Of course, you can choose to refuse, and the consequence is, die now!"


    Ye Lan''s words are like the magic sound of soul and death. The release of Wu Zong Jiu Chong''s powerful pressure makes Xia Ning Jing gasp.


    "I promise to cooperate with you!" Xia Jingjing was busy.


    "Don''t ask about cooperation?" Ye Lan Dao.


    Xia Jingjing covered her chest, gasped for breath, and looked desolate in her eyes. She said, "it seems that the hall master has not given me the opportunity to choose. Moreover, the content of cooperation is just to use my surplus value and let me help you kill Gu Tianyi. That''s all."


    "Ha ha ha ha, I like you. But I not only want to kill Gu Tianyi, but also take some things from him."


    "Kill, dismember?" Xia Ningjing frowned and said,


    "I don''t have this hobby. What I want is those two broken swords!" Ye Lan waved her hand and sneered: "take those two pieces of broken swords. I can let you live longer."


    He said, handed Xia Jingjing a heaven and earth bag and a blood red pill. This pill not only does not contain the fragrance of hair medicine, but also emits the smell of smell. There are several holes on it, with the smell of scarlet, wriggling from the holes, like a meat worm, extremely infiltrating.


    Xia Ningjing''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Before she could speak, she was pinched by Ye Lan and put the pill into her mouth.


    "Cough..." Xia''s face was twisted and her eyebrows were wrinkled.


    The next moment, she felt a tingling sensation in her arm, followed by a strange itching feeling. When she opened her sleeves, scarlet lines appeared on her arms, which were like tender Europe.


    "What is this?" Xia Jingjing panicked.


    "It''s nothing. It''s just the heart biting Gu of Xuemei hall. When the veins spread to the heart, they will die in the pain of ten thousand insects biting the heart. It takes two months from taking the medicine to the attack. If you take back the broken sword for me, I can give you an antidote to postpone the attack for one month. " Ye Lan sneered.


    Then he left the bag and disappeared in the dark.


    At the moment, Xia Jingjing was as pale as dust, sitting on the ground, looking at the bag of heaven and earth in front of her, and two lines of tears burst out of her eyes.


    "Why It will become like this... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 212

    In the next few days, with the protection of tianxingzi and two core elders, Gu Tianyi had a good life.


    Every day, they took Gu ling''er to the Xingyun samsara cave and Xingyun Tianlu to practice alternately. In this more than a month, everyone has made great progress.


    Because Gu Tianyi put most of his energy into the study of magical skills, his accomplishments were not so good. He was promoted to the seventh peak of martial arts, only one chance away from the eighth.


    This is a good thing for him.


    Some time ago, the entry of cultivation was too rapid. When it was slowed down for a while, the cultivation was buffered. After accumulating the inside information, it was possible to make another sprint.


    Gu linger mainly practiced Xuanyin cold formula, and successfully condensed the fourth cold source under the support of zongmen resources. And in this more than a month, the cold body broke out again. With the accumulation of this period of time, it directly broke through to the eighth martial arts master and became the highest cultivation of the four.


    Luochenfeng is a twin martial spirit. Chaos Haotian tower is a bottomless pit. The more you swallow it, the greater the feedback. He even shamelessly occupied Gu linger''s resources to refine the five Spirit Pagoda.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi just jokingly laughed and scolded. Anyway, the resources needed for Gu linger''s cultivation were provided by xingyunzong, and they would go to ask for them when they were used up.


    On the eve of sanzong Qinglong Association, luochenfeng was almost the same as Gu Tianyi in the realm.


    As for mu Qianqian, she is the biggest one among the four. It seems that someone special care, every day to Gu linger sent resources, there will always be some more related to the properties of the stars.


    In addition to Luo CHENFENG used a small part to refine the soul of the Seven Star Fu Long mace, the rest were used by Mu Qianqian. In more than a month, her accomplishments reached the eighth level of martial arts, catching up with Gu linger.


    Although her body shape has not changed much, her appearance is quite different from that before. Under the bright starlight, Oriental Canglong is closer to flesh and blood. The whiskers, the horns, and even the scales of each dragon have become very delicate.


    The more powerful the dragon is, the more mysterious it is.


    As for Xia Jingjing, she hasn''t seen her in these days. It seems that she has been hiding in Xingyun prison since the incident of Dugu Lian.


    "Xia Jingjing, can something happen?" Gu Tianyi whispered.


    But this sentence fell into Gu ling''er''s ears. A pair of beautiful eyes were full of doubts. He looked at Gu Tianyi with a smile and said, "brother Tianyi, are you concerned about her?"


    "I wonder if she will die in Xingyun prison. It''s cold recently, and I don''t know if her coffin leaks." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Near the last day of the three green dragon associations, tianxingzi brings Mu Lao, Xing Wen Ruo and Gu Yunfeng to Xingyun prison.


    Before entering the door, I heard the voice of Murao swearing.


    "This evil animal, on the last day, has not let these four children go back to the hundred grass garden and become the leader, even the last bit of human nature has disappeared."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The four were speechless for a while. Hearing this, they were scolding the leader.


    The whole Xingyun clan, I am afraid only mu Lao dares to say such a thing.


    A door, Mu Qianqian can''t wait to rush into the arms of the old mu, sweet called a grandfather. Mu is usually domineering, and always has a face. Only when facing Mu Qianqian, will he show a loving smile.


    Gu Tianyi looks at Gu Yunfeng and xingwenruo, showing surprise.


    After more than a month''s seclusion, the momentum of the two of them has undergone a qualitative change. Although it is not as good as that of Mu Lao, they are also more mysterious and unpredictable.


    "What are you doing now, big brother and second brother?" Gu Tianyi couldn''t help asking.


    He opened this mouth, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian also showed the color of curiosity, a face looking forward to two people.


    "Hey hey, let''s sell a pass and go to lingxuzong tomorrow. We will follow." If the star hears, he laughs.


    "Second younger martial brother, this is your mistake. Dare to hide it from elder martial sister! Even if you don''t say it, it''s good to get to the bottom. " Mu Qianqian hands pinch waist, put out her a pair of small women scolding like signboard action.


    "Well, I''ll tell you the truth." Xingwen if mysterious smile, way: "we two in, even to the spirit of Xu Zong, you can also walk horizontally."


    So confident?


    Four people look at each other, and the same smile.


    "Well, the three rules of the green dragon association this year have been published by lingxuzong. Let''s go into the room and talk about it." I admire the old way.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the crowd clasped their fists.


    The three green dragon associations in the past dynasties were held in the lingxu sect. The rules of the three green dragon associations were determined through consultation among the three groups. Distribute it the day before the start to ensure fairness and justice.


    The reason for choosing lingxu sect is that there is a treasure of Zhenzong in lingxu sect, which is called "lingxu zepan". It is said that this is a seven grade spirit treasure beyond the limit of the territory. It was obtained by the founder of lingxu sect from Qinglong grottoes.The name of lingxuzong also comes from this lingxu zepan.


    As long as enough spiritual power can be provided, the space can be evolved.


    "This time, the three green dragon clubs are located in the space, which is called" Yin Yang mountain sea boundary ". According to lingxuzong, this is a completely opposite world. Its appearance is similar to the pattern of yin yang fish in Taiji. Yang is high mountain land, Yin is vast ocean. "


    "There are two kinds of" spirits "in the yin-yang mountain sea boundary, one is" Yang spirit "and the other is" Yin spirit ". Yang spirit and Yin spirit are transformed by spiritual power. Most of them imitate fierce animals, and some of them are human. They have no intelligence, but they have different levels of combat power. Generally, they will not take the initiative to attack the competitors. Only when they are attacked will they fight back. "


    "If you kill Yang spirit or Yin spirit, their spiritual power will be injected into the killer''s body. The more you kill, the more powerful the spiritual power will be. This spiritual power can be quantified, and the top ten will be determined by the value of the spiritual power. "


    Murao explained.


    In other words, the yin-yang mountain and sea boundary is similar to the test of the ten thousand beast mountain range, but it changes the fierce beast into Yin spirit and Yang spirit.


    "Master, is there a fatal danger within the boundaries of yin and Yang mountains and seas?" Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "Yin Yang Mountain and sea world is an unknown world, among which the strongest spirit may reach Wuzong Wuzhong. In this case, don''t provoke. As for the other fatal dangers, it should be other people who take part in the test. "


    "In the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, there is no rule that you can''t kill people. If you just kill each other, you can''t get the spiritual power of the other party. Therefore, apart from personal conflicts, no one will do this kind of thankless thing. But, Tianyi, you may face this kind of thing. As far as I know, Bai Yunfei will also participate in the three green dragon associations. "


    Bai Yunfei, it''s a dream to kill Gu Tianyi.


    However, today''s Gu Tianyi is no longer the one who can only hide in Tibet. When we meet, it is not certain who will kill.


    "It''s just right. I''ll settle my account with him in the boundary of yin and Yang, mountains and seas." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 213

    At the beginning, when Gu ling''er was in zijizong, because of the disturbance of Bai Yunfei, he hid in Tibet all day and lived a life of fear.


    He also spread rumors that Gu ling''er had been played with by him for a long time, and became a fallen flower.


    At that time, because Gu Tianyi was not strong enough, he had to exterminate his ghost in the Qilin cave. The real account had not yet been calculated.


    "Tianyi, it''s better not to underestimate the enemy in the face of white clouds. It is said that after the last immortal Ziyun was killed by his master, Bai Yunfei has not been affected at all, but his heart is more tenacious. As early as more than a month ago, he broke through the gap between Wushi and Wuzong and stepped into the realm of Wuzong. After that, he has been closed for more than a month. His strength now will definitely be your strong enemy in the three green dragon associations Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Elder martial brother, you worry too much. More than a month ago, the four of us joined hands, and Lin Chen would run away. Now the four of us have made such great progress. No matter how strong Bai Yunfei is, he is just one person. How can he be the opponent of the four of us Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    Gu Yunfeng''s face became more dignified.


    "Qianqian, you may not know that competitors enter the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, and their positions are scattered randomly. That is to say, all four of you should fight against each other. " Stars are like Tao.


    Do we fight for each other?


    Gu Tianyi frowns and looks at Gu ling''er.


    In the unknown world of yin and Yang mountains and seas, there is a strong enemy like Bai Yunfei. How can he rest assured that Gu ling''er will fight alone.


    But Gu ling''er is on the point now, so he has to go if he doesn''t want to go.


    "Linger, I''ll prepare more bags of heaven and earth for you, and more auras for you..." Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    Before the words fell, Tian Xingzi interrupted: "Tianyi, don''t bother. The three schools of green dragon association are to test the real combat power of each disciple. The spirit rune, unless it is made by the contestants themselves, can not be brought in at all. "


    "Tianyi, you don''t have to be too nervous. Gu linger is also a martial arts teacher''s eight fold cultivation. In terms of real strength, you are not inferior. In addition, within the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, yin and yang are completely separated. Within the Yin sea, Yin Qi is vertical and horizontal, which is very consistent with her. As long as she enters the Yin sea, she will not be in great danger. " Stars are like Tao.


    That said, but in the heart of Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er is always a younger sister. Don''t say that she is now a martial arts eight, even if she becomes a strong martial arts master, Gu Tianyi will still worry about her.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t worry. Linger can do it!" Guling''er is also comforting him.


    After explaining the rules, Mr. Mu asked Gu Yunfeng and Xingwen that they should not be bullied. After that, he left Xingyun prison alone and disappeared into the night.


    "Grandfather, don''t my grandfather go with me?" Mu Qianqian asked.


    "One of the eight strong men of Qingming kingdom is King Wu''s realm. According to the rules, the eight strong people should not be close to the lingxu zepan, so as not to hinder the fairness of the three green dragon associations. At that time, we xingyunzong is led by Xuanxing and me to lingxuzong. Yunfeng and Wenruo are going with them as elders. " Tianxingzi road.


    The powerful man of King Wu has the means that people can not imagine. If he makes an impact on the lingxu zepan, it will not only break the balance within the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, but also cause world turbulence, which will affect the lives of the contestants.


    This is the leader of the younger generation among the three major gates. If something goes wrong, the three major gates will have a fault situation.


    "Have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow morning, we will leave for lingxuzong." Tianxingzi road.


    "Yes People hold hands.


    ¡­¡­


    At night, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er hugged each other tightly in the crowded bed, and they were silent for a long time.


    "Brother Tianyi, you Are you asleep Gu Ling er''s voice is soft and timid.


    "I haven''t..." Gu Tianyi replied: "otherwise, I''ll tell the headmaster that you can quit the three green dragon associations."


    "Which way? Brother Tianyi, my father taught us not to break our word. What''s more, in this more than one month, ling''er has used a lot of resources in the clan. How can he turn back before he goes to battle? " Guling''er road.


    "Even so, you have heard that Bai Yunfei will also participate in the three green dragon associations. He was a strong man in Wuzong more than a month ago. If you meet him alone, I''m afraid... " Gu Tianyi did not go on.


    "It''s all right, brother Tianyi. I have the hell fire sword step you taught me. Even if I can''t fight, I can still run... "


    Before Gu ling''er''s voice fell, the figure of Qingming Sword Fairy floated out of the jade slips of the spirit and hung over them. He held his arms and looked at them with interest.


    In this month or so, he took a lot of spiritual essence to nourish the spirit, and the spirit was as solid as ordinary people.


    Looking at by Qingming sword immortal like this, Gu ling''er''s small face turned red and broke free from Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    "You two go on. I''m looking at it." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Go on, uncle. Who will come out in the middle of the night to frighten?" Gu Tianyi can''t help scolding."Young people, don''t be so angry. Be careful to hurt your body. You will be powerless in the future..."


    "Shut up!"


    This old guy, how could he have thought he was a serious man, a real hooligan.


    "Master Jianxian, go back quickly. Linger has a lot to say to brother Tianyi." Gu Ling er a face aggrieved way.


    "The little girl is in a hurry, so I won''t make fun of you. I can''t bear to see you make it look like the last words. I''ll teach you a method. When you enter the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, you can feel the position of each other at any time. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Lying trough, you didn''t say it earlier if you had this method?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You didn''t ask me, why, do you want to learn?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Learn, teach quickly." Gu Tianyi urged.


    Gu ling''er also looked at Qingming Sword Fairy with gratitude and said, "thank you, master Jian Xian!"


    "I like to listen to you, little girl. Learn a little bit!" Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, teach quickly!"


    It is impossible for Gu Tianyi to thank Qingming Sword Fairy.


    "This method, called concentric knot, can only be planted by two people who really love each other. If you two don''t really love each other, the knot will be like nothing, and it''s useless to plant it. Do you two dare to have a try Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianyi, dare you?" Gu Ling Er hooks Gu Tianyi''s neck and laughs.


    "I don''t dare. I have something to do with it." Gu Tianyi said without hesitation.


    "Well, close your eyes, and I''ll pass on the formula to you in divinity." Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu linger nodded and sat in front of each other. The spirit body of Qingming sword immortal was suspended in the air, and the two spirits were integrated into their eyebrows.


    A series of pithy formulas appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind, which was not complicated. Gu Tianyi ran his true Qi according to the pithy formula, and soon there was a pattern similar to the array in his palm.


    Gu ling''er''s palm also has similar lines, but when the two touch, suddenly there is a row of repulsion, will force the two hands apart.


    "This is Failed Gu Tianyi''s heart pounded.


    When looking at Gu ling''er, her small face is full of bewilderment.


    At the next moment, she bit her pink lips with tears in her eyes.


    The aggrieved look, as if the next moment will cry out in general.


    "Oh, Tianyi boy, I''m sorry. I seem to have said the wrong formula to you, ha ha ha." Qingming Sword Fairy suddenly said with a smile.


    "My special..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 214

    On purpose, this old man is definitely on purpose.


    Seeing his schadenfreude smile, Gu Tianyi is not angry. If you give him a pair of body, Gu Tianyi will definitely give him a foot without hesitation.


    Taite deserves to be beaten.


    Gu ling''er is a girl who lacks a sense of security. When the knot fails, if Qingming Sword Fairy doesn''t confess in time, she will definitely cry at the next moment.


    Soon, under the correct concentric knot formula, three dark blue silk threads are derived between the two bodies.


    This is a three silk knot, symbolizing the past, this and the future.


    When Sansheng silk was concluded, Gu Tianyi and Gu linger had an indescribable connection with each other. Even, Gu Tianyi can vaguely perceive the mood of Gu ling''er.


    "So Did you succeed? " Gu ling''er frowns slightly and reaches out her little hand to touch Sansheng silk.


    Can not wait to touch, Sansheng silk become illusory, transparent, disappear.


    But the mysterious connection between them did not disappear.


    "Concentric knot is of great use. If you two are ever united, you will benefit from each other. If you are one, it will be a nightmare Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Ling''er will never change his mind to brother Tianyi!" Gu ling''er vowed.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I believe you said that, but some people..."


    Without waiting for Qingming Sword Fairy to finish speaking, Gu Tianyi quickly waved his hand and said, "the knot has been concluded. Don''t disturb the world between ling''er and me!"


    "Well, I''ve been a tool man again." Qingming Sword Fairy self mockery of the road.


    In the dark room and narrow bed, two people sat opposite each other.


    "Tomorrow, when you enter the boundary of mountains and seas of yin and Yang, you must meet first!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Ling Er smiles and gets into Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    Next, skip the "sleeping talk" directly and enter the holding sleep session.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, a starlit ship type Lingbao sails out from Xingyun Zong. It is the property of Tianxing ancestor, Wupin Lingbao and Tianxing warship.


    The sky star warship has a sky pattern spirit array similar to the sky and sky. It can be expanded to a maximum length of more than thousands of feet, and can accommodate tens of thousands of people.


    Led by the ancestors of Tianxing and Xuanxing, the Xingyun clan went to lingxu sect.


    There are only eight contestants in xingyunzong, including Xia Jingjing, Jiang Wencheng, Zilan and Zhuo Zhiwen.


    This session, it can be said that the number of Star Cloud sect is the least.


    In addition to the two ancestors, there are xingwenruo, Gu Yunfeng and Junming, the Heavenly Master.


    Lingxu sect is different from Ziji sect and Xingyun sect. Although it is a sect, it is built in a city. The scale of this city is similar to Tianyou city. Therefore, lingxuzong is also called lingxu city.


    It is said that the founder of lingxu sect was born in Qinglong city. In the Qinglong grottoes, he got the lingxu zepan, then separated from Qinglong city and established lingxu sect in Qingming.


    This incident has also been spread as a good story.


    When the star warship arrived outside the lingxuzong, an old man in a red robe appeared and arched his hands at the people of the star warship and said, "I, huoyun, are here to wait for xingyunzong for a long time."


    This is huoyun, one of the eight heavenly masters of lingxu sect.


    Fang Yunhe, who came to tianhuocheng and was in charge of the entrance examination of the three sects, was the disciple of the master huoyun.


    "It turns out to be huoyun Tianshi. Dare to ask, are all the others here?" Tianxingzi road.


    "Zijizong is already in the lingxu inn. Only a few royal families have come to visit the king Yi and the king you. The other two are still on their way." Huoyun Tianshi road.


    "Haha, zijizong has come fast enough this year. Let''s meet them and see how their contestants are this year." Tianxingzi said with a smile.


    Huoyun Tianshi led the way and entered the lingxu city. Tianxing ancestor put away the star warship, and everyone took Lingbao instead.


    Lingxu Inn, the largest and most luxurious Inn in lingxu City, is the place where lingxuzong receives the most expensive foreign guests. In the lingxu sect, there is no ancestor, only one leader, known as lingxu Taoist.


    Lingxu Taoist is also one of the eight strongmen of Qingming state, and the strength is strong, but also above the star cloud son. It is said that the strength of Taoist lingxu is enough to rank in the top three of the eight strong ones.


    The reason why lingxuzong can be juxtaposed with xingyunzi and zijizong is closely related to the personal strength of lingxu Taoist.


    Of course, at the beginning of the three green dragon associations, Taoist lingxu was not allowed to be present so as not to interfere with the spirit Xu Zhou pan.


    Soon, an imposing and luxurious Inn appeared.


    There are about dozens of people in lingxu Inn, which are divided into three forces.


    Zijizong, Youwang, and the mysterious King Yi.


    The entrance of xingyunzong broke the situation of "tripartite confrontation".


    "Tianxing ancestor, in the past years, your star cloud clan was always the first to arrive. Why did you fall behind us this year? Ha ha. " A middle-aged man with extraordinary bearing and wearing purple and Gold Dragon Robe stepped forward with a smile.Seeing this man, Jiang Wencheng and violet orchid hurriedly walked past, one person is father, another is Lord.


    No accident, he is one of the four princes of Qingming kingdom.


    On the other side, a man in a red and white Dragon Robe came forward and arched his hand at Xuanxing ancestor. The two began to exchange greetings.


    This is similar to you king in age and bearing. But the cold momentum, enough to make people retreat.


    He should be the most mysterious King Yi among the four princes.


    "Is he who escorted his father to Qinglong city? But he is here now, and where is his father? " Gu Tianyi looked at him secretly, frowning slightly.


    But at this time, Yi Wang''s eyes turned, and suddenly he looked at Gu Tianyi. At that moment, the two eyes collided together.


    The cold and deep eyes, with a strong pressure, only looked at each other for a moment. Gu Tianyi only felt dizzy, and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er quickly helped him.


    "I''m fine." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Just now Yi Wang''s eyes, in addition to the cold, there is a deep hostility.


    "I don''t know him at all. Well water doesn''t invade the river. Why should he be hostile to me?" Gu Tianyi is unpredictable.


    If the white king and the green cloud king, is still reasonable, but why is Yi Wang so?


    "Is it because of my father?" Gu Tianyi can only guess that now.


    Boom!


    A blast.


    The vigorous Qi scattered in all directions.


    Outside the lingxu stack, the two figures are fierce and come together.


    In front of Gu Tianyi, Gu Yunfeng raises one hand slightly. It is he who offsets the attack for Gu Tianyi.


    "King Qingyun and King Bai, are you two in a high position and are so shameless to the younger generation? Is that your royal style?" Gu Yunfeng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Hum, how can you come here? How dare you point out to the king? With your words just now, you will die hundreds of times." A middle-aged man with strange temperament sneered.


    He was the white king, the only king of different surnames among the four princes.


    "If you dare to attack below, you will die!" A fierce color flashed in the eyes of the king of Qingyun, and his palm moved gently, which made him a fierce palm gang.


    But when he approached Gu Yunfeng, without waiting for Gu Yunfeng to resist, the fierce palm Gang seemed to fall on the cotton, without any waves, they all dispersed.


    All of them frowned and their faces were dignified.


    Not far away, a handsome young man in a white robe with a jade face came slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 215

    The king of Qingyun is a half step king of martial arts. Although he didn''t show his martial arts skills, he also mobilized his whole body''s true Qi to clap it with all his strength. The power is so strong that we can''t underestimate it.


    But it was this palm that was removed without any waves. Even a little vigorous wind didn''t lift it. Such a means, even if the cloud, seems to be very difficult to do.


    The crowd looked at the handsome young man walking slowly not far away, and their eyes showed a dignified color.


    This person looks young, but his real age is probably no younger than tianxingzi and them.


    In lingxu sect, the only one who can have this kind of terrifying power is lingxu Taoist.


    "You are all the guests of our lingxu sect. Could you give me a face and turn a war into a piece of silk. The main character of the three green dragon associations is the young generation. If there is any contradiction, let the younger generation solve it. " Lingxu Taoist has a smile on his face, and his tone is gentle and warm, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    "Now that you have spoken, I will give you this face." With a big wave of his hand, the king of Qingyun scattered the vigorous Qi around him and strode into the lingxu stack.


    When passing by Gu Tianyi''s side, he stopped and said in a cold voice, "boy, some accounts, let''s calculate them slowly in the future."


    "Threaten younger generation, Qingyun king, you are really more and more alive and less promising." You Wang, who is talking with tianxingzi, comes forward and laughs.


    The white king who wanted to fight just now didn''t need to continue to be a villain when he saw the green cloud King Yanqi Xigu. Simply give lingxu Taoist a favor, big sleeve a swing, toward the direction of the purple extreme sect.


    What he is looking for, of course, is Bai Yunfei.


    The opening time of lingxu zepan was in the afternoon. They arrived in the morning to seek alliance and discuss strategy for each other. Under the guidance of Taoist lingxu, the contestants of lingxuzong also came to the lingxu stack.


    Gu Tianyi was surprised to find that Jiang Chenyu, the son of Qingyun king, was also among them.


    "There are only 15 places to enter Qinglong grottoes. Five of them were reserved for the royal family, and the remaining ten were decided by the three. Naturally, the Royal quota is for the prince and princess. Therefore, even if you want to enter the Qinglong Grottoes as a prince''s son, you can only join three schools. You can only enter by getting the top ten of the three green dragon associations. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Soon, he saw the white king and the green cloud king sitting together and called Jiang Chenyu and Bai Yunfei to the past. These two men are in alliance.


    Xia Ningjing was adopted by Qingyun Wang as her adoptive daughter, and she was called to join the small league.


    "Tianyi, come here. Your Highness has something to tell you." Tianxingzi road.


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward and saluted the famous Youwang.


    "Gu Tianyi, this name has often appeared in my ears these days. Listen, my ears are getting calluses. Ha ha You wang chuckled.


    Gu Tianyi is still holding his hand, saying he dare not.


    The king of you was very easygoing, without any Prince''s airs. He asked Gu Tianyi to sit beside Jiang Wencheng and said, "the situation of the three Qinglong clubs is much more complicated than before. If you meet each other, you should take care of each other."


    "The son of heaven has already broken through to the realm of Wuzong, with unparalleled combat power. If you don''t dislike my low strength, you can naturally form an alliance." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Keke, brother-in-law, when did you learn to be literate?" Jiang Wencheng coughed gently.


    His "brother-in-law" made several people present frown one after another.


    Even the king of you has such a look.


    "I said some time ago, why did Yunlan girl ask me to investigate that matter? It was for you. Gu Tianyi, the king is not an uncivilized person. If you are in love with Yunlan, this matter will be OK. It''s just Now that you two are not married, you are so close to other women. Don''t you take my Youwang mansion seriously? " You king looks strange at Gu Tianyi''s side of Gu ling''er.


    You king said this, Gu Ling Er is a little anxious.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open her mouth, she quickly explained: "no, brother Tianyi has never liked Jiang Yunlan. Brother Tianyi only likes me. We planted a concentric knot yesterday... "


    Listening to Gu ling''er''s explanation, Gu Tianyi felt a burst of sweat.


    How do you know what concentric knots are?


    The more frantic she was explaining, the less understood she was.


    "What is this concentric knot?" The king frowned.


    "Last night? Planting? Is it possible that... " Jiang Wencheng''s eyebrows were locked and his eyes showed a strange look.


    It''s obvious that he''s going awry.


    "Your Highness, Princess Yunlan and I are really just friends. The son of heaven misunderstood me, so I called my brother-in-law. Ling''er, is my sweetheart, and she is also a contestant of the three green dragon clubs. If the son of the earth does not detest it, we will take care of each other with the son of the earth. " Gu Tianyi quickly explained.


    "Ha ha ha ha, it is said that Baicao garden is a strange place in Xingyun sect. Mu Lao is one of the eight strong men, and all his disciples are extremely talented. You are willing to make an alliance with Wen Cheng. He is too happy to be happy. There is no denying this The king said with a smile."Xiao Si, don''t forget elder martial brother Zhuo!" Mu Qianqian pulls Zhuo Zhiwen forward.


    Zhuo Zhiwen quickly gave a gift to you king.


    You king''s eyes are burning. He can see at a glance how talented the other side is. Although Zhuo Zhiwen is now a strong Wuzong, his breath is floating. Obviously, he has accumulated a lot of resources. He has just broken through and his momentum is not stable enough. But those who can reach the realm of Wuzong before the age of 25 are absolutely top-notch talents.


    Such a genius, when he was a little boy, was much better than the pull in after his rise.


    "Ha ha, it''s so good. Now the disciples of Xingyun sect are all iron buckets. Before the start of the three green dragon associations, they have occupied all the people." The king said with a smile.


    "Father, there is also a core disciple of xingyunzong over there who is in alliance with Jiang Wencheng and Bai Yunfei." Jiang Wencheng reminded.


    What he said, of course, was Xia Jingjing.


    You wang swept with the rest of the corner of his eyes, revealing a helpless smile.


    "This is also a reasonable thing. After all, with the relationship between Xuanxing''s ancestor and Yi Wang, his disciples are bound to stand on the opposite side of Tianyi. Yi Wang hated Tianyi to the bone, so he came back from Qinglong city to attend the three green dragon associations. " You king said with a smile.


    His words, however, caused Gu Tianyi''s confusion.


    "Your Highness, I know that I have offended King Qingyun and King Bai, but I don''t know Wang Yi. Why does he hate me so much?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "This is a top secret for Yi Wang. But now that people are dead, there is no need to continue to cover up. Lin Chen, a former disciple of Xuanxing''s ancestor, was the illegitimate son of King Yi. He never had a wife. Lin Chen is his only son. "


    "It''s said that Lin Chen died by your hand. It''s a matter of breaking his incense." You Wang said with a smile.


    His tone is plain, but in Gu Tianyi''s heart, there are violent waves.


    Lin Chen, the son of Yi Wang?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 216

    According to Xia Jingjing, Lin Chen is the young master of Xuemei hall.


    Everything that happened during this period also proves that this is true and reliable.


    But why did Lin Chen become the illegitimate son of King Yi?


    What is the relationship between Xuemei hall, a notorious organization, and the royal family of Qingming kingdom?


    At this moment, all kinds of questions appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    "Your Highness, is this news reliable?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    As soon as he said this, tianxingzi glared at him, his eyes full of reproach.


    It''s really rude to ask.


    But you wang didn''t care. He still had a faint smile on his face. He said, "this is a Royal Scandal. Not many people know about it. But I''m sure it''s true. Lin Chen is the son of Yi Wang. "


    "Yi Wang is a madman. He is crazy and has nothing to do. If he can come all the way from Qinglong City, he will certainly not just meet you. Before you know his purpose, you should be careful. " The king of you said.


    "Thank you, your highness, for your concern. I remember." Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi made an alliance with people, so did other contestants.


    In the unknown world of Yin Yang Mountain and sea, which is full of great uncertainty, we should not only hunt and kill the spirits, but also prevent the occurrence of extreme events.


    For example, if you accidentally offend a powerful spirit, or if you encounter a dangerous place that is hard to break free from, most likely, you run into a competitor.


    Even if you can''t get the quantitative spiritual power, you can enter the Qinglong Grottoes as long as you kill all the people who are higher than you.


    Even more lunatic people have turned the three green dragon societies into mass escapes. Relying on their own strength, they will kill anyone they see until there are still ten people left.


    If we have found a good alliance to take care of each other, if we meet, we will go together. Even if you can''t touch it, it also reduces a life and death opponent for yourself.


    Of course, at the critical moment, we should also prevent allies from stabbing in the back.


    At the moment, in the corner of lingxu stack, there is a girl with bright eyes and bright teeth and full of aura. This girl looks like Gu ling''er''s age, cold temperament, dressed in lingxuzong''s clothes, but it is not in line with here.


    "Younger martial sister Gu, do you want to form an alliance with me? We can take care of each other when we reach the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas." A disciple of lingxu sect came up to ask.


    The girl, known as "Gu Shimei", has a slightly upturned corner of her mouth and a playful smile.


    "Do you deserve an alliance with me?"


    "Go away!"


    A cold drink from the girl turned the chilly feeling into vigorous Qi, which directly shocked the disciple of lingxu sect who was chatting up with him for several steps.


    When he stabilized his body, he only felt cold, as if he had just come out of the Millennium ice. Hair, eyebrows, sparse whiskers at the corners of the mouth were stained with a thin layer of frost.


    He didn''t dare to stay. He gave a gift to the girl and went back in a hurry.


    In the corner of a scene, and no one noticed, the girl is still sitting quietly, delicate small face, inadvertently showing a proud color. It seems that the innate sense of superiority cannot be covered up, and she disdains to cover it up.


    "A group of frogs at the bottom of the well are just the inner boundaries formed by the magic of seven grades of Lingbao. Are they allied? It''s ridiculous. " She looked at all the people in the spirit empty storehouse and laughed, and her eyes were full of disdain.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong people from the pile out of a person, came to Gu Tianyi in front of.


    With a close eye, it is Li Qijian, a disciple of Qingfeng Tianshi.


    Today, Li Qijian has also reached the level of Wu Zong Xiu, and his breath is stable and long. It should be Wu Zong for some time. For a long time, he always took Zhuo Zhiwen as his opponent. Now, he is a step faster.


    Seeing Li Qiye coming, Gu Tianyi got up to greet him and joked, "why, do you want to form an alliance with me? Welcome, welcome. "


    "I''m here to tell you that Bai Yunfei and Jiang Chenyu have issued a reward order for you. If anyone can get a part of your body, he can exchange them for a five grade spirit treasure. " Li Qijian is holding the black sword in his arms, and he is still that expressionless look.


    Wupin Lingbao, even for high-level Wuzong, is a treasure.


    "These two people are so rich and generous." Gu Tianyi sighed.


    In case he was dismembered, how much Wupin Lingbao would it take.


    "Don''t you worry?" Li Qijian asked.


    "I''m worried, but what''s the use of worrying? What should come will come. Instead of worrying about it here, it''s better to find a way to kill all the people who want to kill me. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    With such a plain tone, to say such cruel words, Gu Tianyi is also a talent.


    "Well, good luck." Li Qijian said, turning to leave.


    "You don''t make an alliance with me?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It doesn''t make sense."


    Leaving this sentence, Li Qijian returned to zijizong."Wow, little four, who is this senior brother? It''s so cool." Mu Qianqian''s face is full of flowers.


    "Zijizong, a disciple of Qingfeng Heavenly Master, Li Qijian. If you do, take care of it. " Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates the heavy road.


    Luo CHENFENG patted him on the shoulder and joked: "in ancient times, you can get this treatment. If you want to get this treatment, you will be the overlord of Jiangdong who will not live or die."


    "If you envy me, try it for you?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Well, if you just change the target to me, those two people will have to pay more for some Wupin Lingbao. After all, I''m at least three inches more than you. "


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In front of lingxu mansion, a disk shaped like a sundial radiates black and white light.


    This disc is the treasure of lingxuzong, lingxu zepan. The release of yin and Yang Qi, interwoven with the sky pattern array, becomes a channel to the Yin and Yang mountain sea boundary.


    This means that the three green dragon associations have begun.


    Taoist lingxu stood in the air and said in a loud voice:


    "here is the passage of the Yin Yang mountain sea boundary. Enter the Yin Yang mountain sea boundary, hunt down the Yin and Yang spirits, and obtain quantitative spiritual power. However, it should be noted that the power of Yin spirit and Yang spirit is in conflict with each other. Only one of the two kinds of spirits can choose. Otherwise, the power of yin and Yang is intertwined, and even the strong of Wuzong will be hard to resist. The quantitative spiritual power that you have gained in the boundary of Yin Yang Mountain and sea will be displayed on the plate of lingxu


    "Three days later, at this time, lingxu zepan will step out of the yin-yang mountain and sea boundary in turn according to the level of your quantified spiritual power. The first ten people to come out are those who have won the quota for entry into the Qinglong grottoes. "


    "I have announced that the three green dragon associations have officially begun!"


    "The way of heaven is beneficial but not harmful. I wish you all a prosperous future."


    The body of Taoist priest lingxu rises in the air and disappears. Only the voice still reverberates in the small part of lingxu sect.


    One by one, the contestants enter the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas through the passage. Before entering it, everyone will glance at Gu Tianyi intentionally or unintentionally.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi just smiles bitterly. It seems that there are still many people who are attracted by the reward offered by Jiang Chenyu and Bai Yunfei.


    White cloud flies past Gu Tianyi''s side, the face of the monster, showing a cold smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er, I''ll wait for you in there!"


    He grinned coldly, and his body fell into the whirlpool of black and white.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 217

    Lu Lu, the disciple of lingxu sect and zijizong, entered the boundary of Yinyang mountain and sea, but none of Xingyun sect''s disciples moved. Even Xia Jingjing is just staring at Gu Tianyi from a distance with a complicated look.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care about her. She got together with Jiang Wencheng and other people and said, "since we have chosen to form an alliance, we will not just talk about it like others. It''s extremely dangerous in the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas. It''s the safest thing to get together."


    "Tianyi, the yin-yang mountain and sea boundary is a small world created by the spiritual void universe. For those who are in it, the world is comparable to the size of the territory. In addition, we can''t use tools like positioning talisman in the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas. It''s not easy to get together? " Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    What he said is also the idea of Luo CHENFENG and others.


    The location of each person entering the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas is random, which is equivalent to that there are only more than 30 people in the whole region. With such population density, the probability of meeting an individual is not very high, and looking for someone is like looking for a needle in a haystack.


    "In spite of this, the yin-yang mountain sea boundary is always different from the real world. In the boundary of mountains and seas of yin and Yang, yin and yang are divided into Yin sea and Yang earth respectively. The appearance of the whole world is similar to the pattern of Taiji yin yang fish. In other words, there is a "Yin Lake" in the sun. Within the Yin sea, there is a "Yang island."


    "These two places are special places in the mountain and sea boundary of yin and Yang. Both the Yang in Yin and the Yin in Yang are very conspicuous. Even if they are thousands of miles apart, they should be able to detect it as a strong man of Wuzong. "


    Gu Tianyi used branches to turn Taiji patterns on the ground and explained to the public.


    "The old saying is reasonable. Have you decided where to go in these two places?" Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "Yin in Yang!" Gu Tianyi pointed to a place in the picture and explained: "everyone here, most of the means are from just to Yang. If you are in a place with heavy Yin Qi, I''m afraid it will be suppressed. Ling''er is different from us. All the means she controls are extremely cold. Therefore, we can defend the land around the lake, and ling''er retreats to the lake. Her means are mostly remote and auxiliary, which is also appropriate. "


    "This is just a strategy to resist the enemy. The purpose of the three green dragon associations is to hunt and kill the elves and get into the top ten." Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    "Yes, it''s just a meeting. If there is a strong enemy to attack, it is natural to fight here. If all goes well, isn''t it much safer for us to hunt elves in groups? "


    To put it bluntly, Yin in Yang is just a place easy to identify within the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas.


    For Gu Tianyi, the top priority is to find Gu ling''er first, and then gather by the Yin lake.


    When the plan was decided, they entered the passage and disappeared in the whirlpool of black and white.


    In front of the spirit empty Zhou pan, only Xia Ningjing is left, looking at the whirlpool in front of her with a complicated look.


    "I think Live on... "


    She clenched her hands tightly into fists, because she was so hard that her nails penetrated into the flesh and blood. Taking a step slowly, the vigorous wind at the entrance of Yinyang mountain and sea boundary blows her sleeves, and her white and tender arms are covered with scarlet lines.


    ¡­¡­


    In the black-and-white vortex, the internal space is staggered. Seven people step in at the same time, but in a flash, Gu Tianyi is alone in the empty passage.


    Gu Tianyi''s feet did not move, but the black and white air on both sides kept surging backward. There was a dazzling light in front of him. That was the end of the passage, the entrance of the yin-yang mountain and sea boundary.


    After the white light, a whole new world is presented.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi only felt that his feet were empty. His body fell from the high air, and the chilling air came from all directions. He immediately reflected that he was in the middle of the air, falling rapidly. Below, there is a vast expanse of water. Here is the Yin sea in the boundary of Yin Yang Mountain and sea!


    Take out the flying sword from the bag of heaven and earth and stabilize your body in mid air.


    Looking around, the dim sky, the deep sea, as if connected in the sky. The sea is not blue, but depressing black. On the sea, the black air silk sends out, carrying the bone chilling.


    "I didn''t seem to be lucky enough to be transported to the Yin sea." Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    Most of his means are to Yang, but Yin is very strong here, which will undoubtedly suppress his strength.


    "Tianyi boy, there is still some bad news. I need to tell you about it." Qingming Sword Fairy suddenly opened his mouth.


    "What?"


    "This world is only created by several kings of Wu in a seven level spirit treasure, so it is not stable. Of course, it will be OK for you to toss around here, but if I do, it will inevitably lead to the collapse of this place, and even return to Yin and Yang. So, in these three days, I can''t help you Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Did you intend to help me at the three green dragon meetings?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    "No such plan." Qingming Sword Fairy said frankly.


    "What are you talking about?" Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    Boom!There was a roar.


    In the Yin sea below, suddenly there was a huge wave. Dozens of feet of black sea water rose into the sky. The vigorous wind mixed with Yin Qi, like a knife, blew on Gu Tianyi''s face and body.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Under Lian Xu, Gu Tianyi''s eyes passed through the waves and saw the huge thing in the Yin sea. It''s a black tortoise. It''s a hundred feet long and cold.


    Although the turtle is lifelike, it doesn''t feel any vitality in it.


    There is no doubt that this is a ghost.


    "Tianyi boy, this is an evil spirit that can be more important than Wu Zong. I''m afraid you can''t deal with it on this Yin sea." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Then don''t waste time on it. Let''s meet linger first." Ancient Tianyi road.


    But at this time, a chill came from behind, accompanied by the sound of the wind. At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt as if he had fallen into an ice cave, cooling from head to foot.


    Gu Tianyi''s face changed greatly. With a wave of his hand, the purple sky dragon appeared.


    The purple fire interweaves, displays the array in its mouth, silences the dragon breath to explode.


    All this is done between the electric light and flint.


    The fiery flame column is full of destructive power, but after the explosion, the cold Yin Qi on the Yin sea is like a maggot on tarsal bones, attached to the breath of the dead dragon. Let this burst magic power, the power directly reduced by half.


    The black jet of water coming from below condenses into solid ice in the air, like a sharp sword stabbed out of the deep sea to compete with the quenched dragon breath.


    Bang bang bang!


    The ice is broken, and the silent dragon breath disappears.


    Under the control of this mysterious turtle, a large area of Yin sea has formed a thick ice layer. Not far behind Gu Tianyi, countless icicles burst into the sky, blocking his retreat completely.


    This mysterious turtle, has a close eye on Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi wondered, he didn''t provoke this turtle. Why did he want to attack himself?


    "Whatever it is, if I want to go, I must kill the beast first!"


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly, and Qingming sword appears in his hand.


    With a move, the purple sky dragon turned into a purple fire light and integrated into his body.


    Yanlong change, instant completion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 218

    Even Gu Tianyi did not know what level of combat power he had reached in the first battle since he left the pass. In the face of this mysterious turtle, in addition to a strong sense of war, there is also urgency.


    He can''t wait to end the battle and go to Gu ling''er.


    Under the entanglement of these two states of mind, Gu Tianyi directly displayed the strongest state.


    The Dragon changed, and attached to the cold fire evil spirit.


    Youming fire and cold phosphorous fire interweave, but let Gu Tianyi and the surrounding Yin Qi less conflict, more harmonious.


    Boom! Boom!


    The mysterious turtle seems to have gone mad and set off many huge waves. The black sea water exudes a cold chill, which makes Gu Tianyi seem to be in the ice and snow.


    "Flame cloud shield!"


    The spread of six kinds of strange fires turned into airtight walls, which wrapped ancient Tianyi.


    Yin filled waves beat down, the two contact, emitting a hissing sound. The flame cloud shield, directly dispersed half.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The next moment, it was a spectacle.


    I saw a black sea of Yin, burning a fierce purple fire, the huge body of the Yin Ling Xuan turtle, in the large area of water and fire.


    Under the suppression of a large amount of Yin Qi, the power of refining virtual purple fire was greatly reduced. Even so, it also played a great restraining role on the mysterious turtle who was a Yin spirit.


    The purple fire was burning on its back, making a crackling sound and releasing a large amount of Yin cold Qi.


    "Roar!"


    A deep, heavy roar came from the deep sea, and large areas of the sea were boiling. Although it is a kind of spirit created by lingxu zepan, it also imitates a kind of terrifying deep-sea beast. At the moment, there is a method similar to the blood of fierce animals.


    For a while, dozens of lacquer black tentacles emerged from the deep sea. Compared with the Black Turtle, these tentacles were somewhat different. They were completely transformed by Yin Qi and did not contain any spiritual power.


    Each of them is as thick as a water tank. Only the part that protrudes out of the water is tens of meters long. Compared with xuangui and these tentacles, Gu Tianyi''s body size is almost negligible.


    "Magic power? It''s interesting, Wan Jian Shi!" Gu Tianyi brandishes Qingming sword, and purple Qi bursts out.


    Boom!


    Tens of thousands of Qingming sword Qi broke out and converged towards a place, which turned into a huge sword of dozens of Zhang. From a distance, there is a purple light spot at the end of the handle of the giant sword, which is Gu Tianyi, who controls the giant sword.


    The appearance of the purple and blue sword seems to have the capital to compete with the Yin Ling Xuan tortoise.


    "Chop!"


    Gu Tianyi controls the huge sword and suddenly swings it down. Under his fierce sword intention, he splits a tentacle from the top to the bottom like cutting firewood.


    No blood spilled out, and the exposed wound was not flesh and blood, but a large area of lacquer black Yin Qi. Although Yin Qi is cold, the attribute of Qingming sword Qi also tends to Yin cold, so the Yin Qi does not weaken the sword.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal. It completely tears the split tentacles, turns into Yin Qi and returns to the Yin sea.


    But it''s not the end, it''s just the beginning of the fight.


    The remaining ten tentacles hit at the same time, and Gu Tianyi waves the giant sword again.


    In this collision, the fierce vigorous Qi dissipated, and the sword Qi of Qingming all collapsed. Gu Tianyi stepped on the flying sword, like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind, was rolled out.


    More than a dozen tentacles chased Gu Tianyi fast.


    "Imperial sword technique, Seven Star Dragon walking!" Gu Tianyi looks dignified.


    At the same time, the speed of his sword defense suddenly increased, and the whole person turned into a shadow. He even passed a dozen tentacles and went straight to the mysterious turtle.


    The tentacle is like the hands and feet of a mysterious turtle. When it is aware of Gu Tianyi''s movement, it immediately turns its direction and strikes from behind him. Although it is very large, it is not cumbersome, but very flexible.


    "Tianyi boy, you are almost overtaken." Qingming Sword Fairy reminds me.


    "This distance is not enough!" Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth, and there was a faint blue fire under his feet.


    The cold wind whistling in the ear, the Yin Qi of lacquer black spreads in front of me.


    When the distance from xuangui is less than ten Zhang, the sword step of the hell fire suddenly starts.


    The speed of Gu Tianyi, who had been turned into a remnant shadow, increased again. From a distance, it looked like a flame meteor falling from the sky, penetrating the bursts of Yin Qi and hitting the top of the xuangui.


    Compared with xuangui, Gu Tianyi is pitiful. When the dark fire sword step touches xuangui, his body bounces off like a spring and plops into the Yin sea.


    Protect the whole body with flame cloud shield, so as not to be attacked by cold.


    At the same time, xuangui uttered a scream, and most of his head was directly blown to pieces. As an elf, such injuries were absolutely serious.


    More than a dozen tentacles were unable to support, and they all collapsed.


    Gu Tianyi jumped out of the Yin sea and was just about to solve the mystery turtle. In another direction, a giant claw similar to a fierce beast suddenly fell down.I heard a crack, which crushed the turtle''s head and completely cut off its vitality.


    The body of hundreds of Zhang''s size turned into a black spirit power, and converged towards a figure not far away. On the Yin sea, calm was restored.


    Gu Tianyi''s imperial sword stood in the air, frowning slightly, looking at the man not far away. He was dressed in the clothes of zijizong, holding a huge claw with the size of dozens of Zhang.


    His spiritual power surged, indicating that he had stepped into the realm of Wuzong.


    For this man, Gu Tianyi has heard of him. In Ziji sect, he is the sixth disciple of tianbang. Lingtong, known as the arm of the devil.


    The giant claw, which is similar to the fierce beast, is his martial spirit, demon arm.


    According to the rules of Yin-Yang mountain and sea world, whoever gives the last blow to the spirit will get the quantitative spiritual power of the spirit.


    Ling Tong obviously has been dormant here for a long time. He only waits for Gu Tianyi to seriously injure the Yin Ling Xuan tortoise, and then he takes the hand to give a fatal blow.


    "Well hidden. I didn''t find you after fighting for so long." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I can only blame you for being too stupid. I was entangled with this ghost turtle. I didn''t expect that you would suddenly appear. Since you sent me to the door and refused to let you work for me, wouldn''t you feel sorry for your kindness? " Ling Tong sneered.


    Gu Tianyi spread his hands and said helplessly: "I''m unlucky. I have something important to do now. I don''t want to entangle with you. However, if you have a chance, I will let you work for me. "


    Then he turned and left.


    But Ling Tong waves his hand and puts the arm of the demon in front of Gu Tianyi, blocking his way.


    "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "What do you mean? Gu Tianyi, don''t you know the reward offered to you by Bai Wang Shi Zi and Qing Yun Wang Shi Zi? Wupin Lingbao, which is a treasure that even the inner master of heaven does not necessarily own. Now let me meet Lingtong. How can I give someone a hand? " Ling Tong is still that pair of sneer.


    Gu Tianyi shows a helpless smile. He is anxious to find Gu ling''er. He doesn''t want to entangle with Ling Tong, but he regards himself as a soft persimmon.


    "People die for wealth, and birds die for food. Although Wupin Lingbao is valuable, it depends on whether you have the life to take it! "


    Gu Tianyi''s voice turned cold. He raised his hand and patted it on the Qiankun bag. The five grade Lingbao Purple Dragon Sword appeared in his hand.


    Hand, is the swift and violent sword pulling style!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 219

    How can Gu Tianyi tolerate robbing his prey and taking his own life.


    If you raise your hand and pull out your sword, the purple dragon sword will come out of the scabbard. If you hand it out, you will be flying into the sky.


    In the face of such a fierce sword move, Ling Tong disdains to smile, and a demon arm appears on his left hand, which is horizontal in front of him.


    On the arm of the demon, it is covered with dense scales of lacquer black. When it is used, it matches the Yin Qi above the Yin sea. Yin Qi adheres to it, making the momentum of the demon arm more powerful.


    Dang!


    With the sound of gold and iron interlacing, the blazing breath on the purple dragon sword was suppressed by Yin Qi. However, the purple dragon sword is a five grade spirit treasure. Under this sword, there is a clear sword mark on the arm of the devil.


    The black scale was split in half. Lingtong felt a little pain and stepped back two steps.


    When I look at Gu Tianyi again, there is a touch of solemnity in his eyes.


    At the same time, his eyes moved to the purple dragon sword in the hands of Gu Tianyi and frowned.


    This sword is absolutely Wupin Lingbao. Moreover, how can you feel so familiar?


    Gu Tianyi also secretly surprised that Yin Qi could suppress himself so much in this Yin sea. However, Lingtong had a great increase, and he suffered a great loss.


    The most important thing is that when fighting over the Yin sea, Gu Tianyi''s Qi consumption is very fast. And Lingtong occupies the right time and place, which is like a fish in water.


    "If it goes on like this, I must not be his opponent." Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and made up his mind.


    Since they are not rivals, there is no need to consume them.


    The imperial sword technique and the Seven Star Dragon step are used together, leaving only one shadow in a flash.


    "Want to run, run away?"


    Ling Tong snorted coldly, and the spirit of the devil''s arm dispersed. At the moment of exerting his body skills, a large amount of Yin Qi gathered around him.


    "Above the Yin sea is my world!"


    He was wrapped up in the dark, and the whole person turned into a black shadow. His speed was not under the ancient Tianyi.


    If it goes on like this, without a single stick of incense, Gu Tianyi will be on this Yin sea, and his true Qi will be exhausted.


    "Tianyi boy, there is a strong Yang Qi ahead. Do you feel it?" The voice of Qingming sword immortal rings in the deep of consciousness.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, in the cold sea of Yin, but where there is a trace of masculinity, he will be very sensitive to feel.


    Under the pupil of Ziji dragon, he had already seen the shadow of land.


    All of a sudden, he frowned and said to himself:


    "no, it''s not the sun, but the Yang in the Yin, the Yang island in the Yin sea!"


    "Go to the island first and stay invincible."


    Behind him, the cold and vigorous wind is howling. Ling Tong''s whole body is wrapped up in Yin Qi. The whole person turns into the shadow of Taoism, and is constantly approaching the ancient Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, the whole Yin sea is my territory. Where can you escape? Accept the reality obediently, I may be able to be merciful and give you a happy one Ling Tong''s icy voice kept ringing behind him.


    Behind him, the breath of lacquer black erupted, and the spirit of the demon arm was released. Two claw like arms extended to tens of feet in size and photographed toward Gu Tianyi.


    Islands, right ahead!


    "Hell fire sword step!"


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi''s speed increases again, and the whole person turns into a blue light. Suddenly, he sends force under his feet and jumps into the range of the island. In an instant, the blazing breath swept over his body and dissipated the Yin Qi lingering on his body surface.


    On the purple dragon sword, the light is shining and the sword meaning is vertical and horizontal.


    "Spark and sword!"


    Facing the two demon arms coming from behind, Gu Tianyi turned his body and raised his hand to stab two swords.


    The spark and sword light are extremely swift and violent. At the moment when the sword is put out, the sword meaning and the fire light interweave. Compared with the huge arm of the devil, it seems that only a small spark is enough to start a prairie fire.


    Yang Qi attached to it, but also make the spark sword.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The spark and sword will pierce the two demon arms directly.


    Although the arm of the heavenly devil is the manifestation of the spirit of martial arts, it is also Ling Tong''s own arm. The palm of his hand was pierced, and his intense pain made him scream. He quickly retreated a few feet and stood in the sky above the sea of Yin.


    He did not dare to move forward. Once he entered the island, the situation would completely reverse. On the island, Gu Tianyi''s strength has greatly increased, and he will be suppressed. Under the ebb and flow, he will be judged by high and low.


    Therefore, the edge of the island became the dividing line between them. For a while, no one dared to cross the boundary.


    Gu Tianyi sits on the beach and takes out dozens of Yuan stones to refine and restore his true Qi.


    Looking at Lingtong not far away, he frowned.


    "Although I am safe and sound on the island, Lingtong is guarding outside the island. With my current strength, he is not his opponent at all above the Yin sea."


    "Unless, in a short period of time, I can attack the martial arts eight heavy..."


    Gu Tianyi is eager. He and Gu ling''er make an appointment. After entering the boundary of yin and Yang Mountain and sea, they meet first and then make other plans. Now that he is stopped on the island by Ling Tong, Gu ling''er is bound to come to find himself."When the time comes, isn''t it necessary to let ling''er accompany me and commit a dangerous situation?" Gu Tianyi shook his head with a firm look in his eyes.


    "Martial arts eight heavy!"


    Under the gaze of Lingtong, Gu Tianyi sits on the site, takes out thousands of yuan of stones and piles them beside him. In the blink of an eye, he plunders all the real Qi in it.


    This period of time savings, also burst out at this moment.


    Not far away, Ling Tong looked at Gu Tianyi and rubbed his eyes.


    "Is he breaking through?" Ling Tong frowned.


    Dare to break through under their own eyes, Gu Tianyi, this is not to die?


    "It''s you who want to die yourself, so I''m not to blame."


    Lingtong''s face is fierce. After taking a lot of miraculous medicine and absorbing a lot of Yin Qi, the arm of the heavenly devil pierced by Gu Tianyi has been repaired.


    He knew that the breakthrough of the martial arts realm needs to focus on guiding the true Qi and integrating the martial arts pulse. During this period, we must not interrupt, otherwise, we will not be able to break through the success, but will suffer from the reverse and affect the foundation.


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    The huge arm of the heavenly devil once again pokes out the range of the island, but before it falls, a rusty sword blade shot out from Tianyi''s side since ancient times, and pierced the arm without warning.


    This sword blade is just another part of Qingming sword. It is the first time that Gu Tianyi has used the technique of imperial sword since he got it.


    At the moment of penetrating the demon arm, he released several fierce sword Qi, and ran in the huge demon arm.


    Ling Tong sends out a scream, and the pain of tearing comes.


    "Can''t let Gu Tianyi break through successfully, the second magic power, the ancient magic seal!"


    Ling Tong clenches his teeth and resists the pain from his arm. The two demons wave and begin to seal. Yin Qi is rampant and rampant, and when it merges into it, it strengthens its prestige.


    A ferocious seal several feet in size was born between the two huge claws, breaking through the heavy Yin Qi and heading for the ancient Tianyi.


    The vigorous wind blows the lapel of Gu Tianyi and makes hunting sound.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum shocked, his eyes opened and a violent purple flame broke out.


    In the blink of an eye, lianxu purple fire attached to the ancient magic seal and burned it out.


    Then, Gu Tianyi stood up, his momentum had greatly increased, and a hot and domineering breath was released from his body.


    Eight, martial arts division!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 220

    After the breakthrough, Gu Tianyi''s strength soared. With the blessing of Yan Long Bian and Leng Huo Huasha, Lingtong was frightened by the mere aura.


    "A breakthrough? How could that be possible! " Ling Tong is shocked and looks at Gu Tianyi in front of him.


    From ancient Tianyi refining yuan stone to opening up the martial vein, it took less than ten minutes. In these ten breaths, you can even concentrate on controlling Qingming sword to launch a counterattack. Is this really what human beings can do?


    But this is not the time for him to think about these things.


    After the breakthrough of Gu Tianyi, his momentum soared to the top with flying swords. He became the shadow of Taoism and directly rushed out of the range of the island. In the blink of an eye, it has come to Lingtong.


    "You just wanted to kill me?" Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall. He raised his hand and swept with a sword.


    The sword Qi is surging, even if there is Yin Qi suppression, it is also daunting.


    Lingtong''s face changed greatly, and the arm of the demon was solidified. It was only the size of an ordinary arm, but its power was not reduced at all, but more concentrated.


    Yin Qi converges and adheres to the arm of the demon. In the cold, it exudes a metallic texture.


    With both fists coming out, the aura of heaven and earth around him kept popping under this fist, and the electric light and flint had already come to Gu Tianyi.


    Instead of retreating, Gu Tianyi continued to move forward, brandishing the purple dragon sword to fight against the demon arm.


    Bang!


    A muffled sound, accompanied by a heartrending scream, Ling Tong''s arms were broken, and his flesh and blood were flying, and the spirit of the demon arm was also scattered.


    Ling Tong flies back and forth. Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates and his wrist shakes slightly. The purple dragon sword turns into a purple light and flies out. With a puff, he pierces Lingtong and stands on the sky with one sword under the control of imperial sword.


    Until then, Ling tongcai''s face appeared suddenly.


    "The sword It''s the sword of the third ancestor of Ziji sect Purple dragon! This sword How could it be in your hands? " Ling Tong''s face was frightened, and his eyes widened as if he had seen a ghost.


    The mouth continuously spurts blood, dyed the clothes in front of the body, also dyed on the purple dragon sword.


    Gu Tianyi just looked at him coldly and held the handle of the purple dragon sword.


    "Ten thousand swords!"


    Boom!


    Thousands of sword Qi erupted directly in Lingtong''s body. In the blink of an eye, it was smashed into pieces, and the blood mist filled the sky. The real Qi of Gu Tianyi shakes it up.


    "People die for money, birds die for food. That''s true for you." Gu Tianyi looked around coldly with his eyes slightly closed.


    Vaguely, the concentric knot affects the three raw silk, there is a kind of traction.


    This kind of guidance, like the sixth sense of human beings, is unclear, mysterious and mysterious, but it is practical to rely on.


    "Ling''er, wait for me!"


    Before the words fell, the imperial sword turned into a shadow, galloping on the Yin sea.


    But after a short walk, two more figures appeared in front of me. Looking from afar with the purple dragon pupil, both of them were dressed in the clothes of the disciples of zijizong.


    Most of the disciples of zijizong''s martial spirit and cultivation are inclined to Yin and cold. Therefore, they have great advantages over the Yin sea.


    The two men, recognized by Gu Tianyi, are Minglong, the first in zijizong''s tianbang list, and Zheng Yunfan, the third in tianbang. In the lingxu Inn, Jiang Wencheng once introduced the two men to Gu Tianyi.


    Ming long is a quite pure girl. Although she is nearly 25 years old, she still looks like she is 16 or 17 years old. Long pink hair is her most obvious feature.


    Compared with it, although Zheng Yunfan has a delicate face, it is more mature. Always dressed in white, with a feather fan in hand, he looks like he has a plan in mind.


    What''s more, listening to Jiang Wencheng, the two are still lovers. Mutual cooperation tacit understanding, two people join hands, strength can not be underestimated.


    On the Yin sea, meeting these two people is undoubtedly very difficult.


    Ming long and Zheng Yunfan are also aware of the ancient Tianyi and take a look at each other.


    "Gu Tianyi?" Ming Long asked tentatively.


    "Yes, you two want to use my life to exchange Wupin Lingbao with Bai Yunfei and Jiang Chenyu?" Gu Tianyi looks at them. He puts his hand on the bag of heaven and earth, and the purple dragon sword appears in his hand.


    "Don''t get me wrong. We are all lords and have no hostility to you." Zheng Yunfan explained.


    "A line of suzerain?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Fool, now that all the hearts of the clan are united, where can we divide the lineage of the patriarch and the ancestor?" He turned to Gu Tianyi and explained to Gu Tianyi: "at the time of lingxu stack, Ziyin and Ziyun both told us not to embarrass the disciples of Xingyun sect, especially you Gu Tianyi."


    "Of course, the offer made by Bai Yunfei and Jiang Chenyu is a bit tempting. However, I''m very tough. I won''t take the five grade Lingbao with blood on me." Ming Long patted the small chest way.


    Zheng Yunfan burst into sweat and said with a bitter smile: "wife, I don''t agree with you when you say this. The four grade Lingbao you are using now is not exchanged with my hard-earned money?""You''ve called my wife, shouldn''t you be squeezed?" He was staring at him angrily.


    The two of them even flirted with each other as if there was no one else. They left Gu Tianyi in the air.


    "Cough, I said, you two, if you don''t kill me, I still have something important to do, but I have to leave." Gu Tianyi was embarrassed.


    "It''s going to find sister linger." Ming Long''s eyes narrowed into two crescent moon, a bad smile on his face.


    "Sister ling''er''s true Qi attribute is extremely cold, so it''s like a fish in water above the Yin sea. But you seem to be trapped by the Yin sea. If you are looking for someone, you can look along the edge of the Yin sea, which is the safest way. I think younger martial sister ling''er would look for you like this if she knew you well. " Zheng Yunfan said.


    "Oh? Zheng Yunfan, you know little sister ling''er very well. Not only do you know her true Qi attribute, but you can also guess her mind. " Ming long hands pinch waist, Yin Yang strange Qi smile way.


    "No, wife, listen to my explanation..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi shakes his head helplessly. These are really two living treasures. Since they are not hostile, Gu Tianyi arched his hand at them and left the imperial sword.


    Two people make a long time, suddenly aware of the direction that Gu Tianyi leaves, frown.


    "The direction he just went..."


    "The clouds are flying there!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of the Yin sea and at the junction of Yang and Yin, the Qi of yin and Yang interweave and even counteract each other. In this narrow coastline, there is no influence of Yin Qi and Yang Qi, and everyone''s combat power is the most normal.


    Bai Yunfei and Jiang Chenyu wandered along the boundary and met several disciples of lingxu sect and Ziji sect. Among them, Yu Wenrui ranked first in the list of lingxuzong, Yu Qing in the second place and Gu fan in the fourth place. Jiang Han is the second in zijizong tianbang, and Li Gufeng is the eighth.


    Facing these people, Bai Yunfei is a strategy: either follow his orders or die!


    Under the threat of death, all five chose to be obedient.


    Bai Yunfei asked them to take poison pills. As long as they performed well, he would give them antidotes after the three green dragon associations. In this way, they are not afraid of their treachery.


    At the moment, Bai Yunfei lay leisurely on a huge stone. Li Gufeng came from the sword. He walked quickly to him and said, "elder martial brother Bai, someone is coming!"


    "Oh? Our team will grow again. Who is coming? " Bai Yunfei''s interesting way.


    "Yes Guling. " Li Gufeng bowed his head.


    Hearing this, Bai Yunfei was stunned at first, then excited in his eyes and outlined a cold smile in his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 221

    After Gu ling''er entered the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, he fell on the Yang land. Although his strength was greatly suppressed, he still killed two Yangling equivalent to Wuzong Yizhong.


    At the moment, her body is surrounded by two pure white breath, and her own temperament seems to be incompatible.


    After solving the trouble, follow the guidance of the concentric knot to meet with Gu Tianyi.


    "Well, if I had known this, I should have learned from brother Tianyi about the Seven Star Dragon walk. I don''t know when I can see brother Tianyi." Gu Ling Er muttered as he walked.


    Looking up at the Yin sea in front of me, he frowned again and said, "brother Tianyi is over there in the Yin sea, and I don''t have a flying spirit treasure. How can I find brother Tianyi to meet


    "Do you want to keep going along this boundary and wait for brother Tianyi to come to me? Wow, I''m useless! "


    Boom!


    A blast came from afar.


    Gu ling''er''s expression coagulates, the grievance on the face is swept away, replaced by the color of perseverance.


    She, only in front of Gu Tianyi, will show a weak and simple side. When he appeared alone in the mountains and seas of yin and Yang, when the threat came, Gu ling''er, who had the eight fold cultivation of a martial arts master, could not be underestimated.


    Gu ling''er looks dignified at the front. Not far away, six figures control Lingbao from the sky, and the first one is Bai Yunfei.


    As for Jiang Chenyu, who was with him, he was not in the team, but continued their plan to swim in the intersection of Yin sea and Yang land, looking for their prey.


    "Ling''er, we are really predestined. We met again just a few hours after we arrived at the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas." Bai Yunfei sneered and walked towards Gu ling''er.


    "White clouds fly..." Gu ling''er stepped back two steps subconsciously.


    In the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, meeting Gu ling''er is undoubtedly an exciting thing to say to the white clouds. He coveted guling''er for a long time. At the beginning, he was worried too much in zijizong. In addition, guling''er''s resistance made him unable to succeed.


    He looked at Gu ling''er''s eyes, full of aggression, and did not conceal the greed in his eyes.


    "Ling''er, I''ll give you a chance. If you are obedient and treat me comfortably, I can let bygones be bygones. From then on, you will follow me and be my woman. In the future, I will inherit the throne of the white king, and you will be the white princess. Will this identity be much better than being a wild girl with Gu Tianyi Bai Yunfei licked his lips and sneered.


    "Bai Yunfei, you dream less. Brother Tianyi is a thousand times better than you. Your face makes me feel sick. Even if I die, I will not yield to you Gu ling''er looks firm.


    "The girl with sharp teeth and sharp lips, if you violate me, death is a luxury to you!"


    "Since you don''t appreciate it, I''ll let you know what hell is. You are lucky to be my three-day ban. Ho, after I get tired of you, I will let you be played by other men in front of Gu Tianyi. I hope you''ll be as tough as you are now


    "Even if you choose to commit suicide, I will take good care of your body. This is definitely a visual feast for Gu Tianyi."


    Bai Yunfei''s voice is cold, every word is like magic sound, which stimulates Gu ling''er''s nerves and disintegrates her will.


    From the first day of entering zijizong and seeing Bai Yunfei, Gu ling''er had a kind of fear to this demon like person.


    She was a little girl who was not involved in the world. How could she not be afraid of Bai Yunfei, who was cold and cruel, just like a devil?


    "Gu Ling Er, accept the reality!"


    Seeing Gu ling''er''s eyes twinkling, Bai Yunfei drinks coldly, and the ghost suddenly appears behind her. Accompanied by gusts of Yin wind, Gu ling''er turns back to the moment, then on the face of that gloomy miserable.


    The palm of the ghost was like a ghost, and its sharp claws were shining with cold metal. His target is Gu Ling er''s slender jade neck.


    "Extremely cold cloud shield!"


    Almost at the moment when the ghost killed his life, the fear in Gu ling''er''s eyes disappeared without a trace. The true Qi broke out and the cold cold came down. The temperature dropped suddenly here.


    The cold air surrounds guling''er, which completely separates her from the outside world. When the palm of the ghost is less than three inches away from guling''er, his movement becomes slow and then stops.


    Looking from afar, the ghost has been completely wrapped in frost and turned into a big popsicle.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''m not afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you!" Gu ling''er controls the cold air and shouts at the white cloud.


    Seeing that the ghost was sealed, the people looked at each other and couldn''t believe the scene in front of them.


    There are also two disciples of ziyunbang. When Gu ling''er was in zijizong, his strength was several jin, but they were very clear. Let alone the ghost of Bai Yunfei, even the Chu River war of Jiuchong, a martial arts master, can crush Gu ling''er.


    But after a long time, Bai Yunfei stealthily attacked by a ghost who wanted his life. He didn''t succeed. Instead, he was sealed with ice by Gu ling''er. It takes a lot of cold.Bai Yunfei''s face was gloomy, and the ghost was blocked, which had a great impact on his fighting power. What''s more, if he fails to make a sneak attack, he will lose his fighting power and make him lose face.


    "It''s very cold. If you don''t untie it as soon as possible, I''m afraid the ghost will be abandoned." Bai Yunfei''s eyes narrowed and saw the clue of ice.


    How can it be simple?


    "Why are you still in a daze? Go up together and take down this smelly girl. I''ll give you half of the antidote right away!" Bai Yunfei cried out angrily.


    Ling Xu Zong three people, zijizong two people, look at each other, eyes show a touch of determination.


    "Sister Gu, I''m sorry!"


    "I just want to Just want to live! "


    Boom!


    Five people, five powerful Wuzong, at the same time!


    Both Li Gufeng and Gu fan are the accomplishments of Wuzong Yizhong. Yu Qing and Jiang Han reached the peak of Wuzong. And Yu Wenrui, as the first one in the inner gate of lingxu sect, has transcendent talent and has reached the dual realm of Wuzong.


    If Jiang Chenyu didn''t confront him head-on, involving a lot of energy, and was secretly attacked by Bai Yunfei and the ghost, how could he have been defeated.


    For Gu ling''er, each of these five men was a strong enemy.


    The five of them have taken Bai Yunfei''s poison pill, which comes from Bai Wang. Only Bai Wang and Bai Yunfei, father and son, have antidote.


    Take Gu ling''er, you can get half the antidote from Bai Yunfei. Although half of the antidote can not completely remove the toxin, it can ensure that the toxicity will not occur within three years. As long as these three years, take the other half.


    "For, to live!"


    Five people spared no effort to hand, each released the spirit of martial arts, menacing toward Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er will be afraid, afraid of these five people, afraid of white clouds flying. But she was even more afraid of what Bai Yunfei described. She was afraid that Gu Tianyi would see herself as someone else''s plaything. She was afraid that even if she died, her body would not rest in peace and would appear in Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    She thought, with Gu Tianyi forever together!


    It was what she feared and thought that formed a strong belief in her heart, and the chill suddenly broke out.


    "Nine tail sky fox, now!"


    Boom!


    In the twinkling white light, fox fairy comes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 222

    This is the first time that Gu ling''er has put nine tail of Tianhu martial spirits in front of the enemy. At that moment, under the holy white light, the cold air is very strong and diffused all over the world.


    The dark sea, which is about a hundred meters in length, is covered with thick ice.


    The ancient linger retreated to the Yin sea, and stood on the ice with nine Foxes of 20 feet in size.


    At this moment, the girl who was slightly green and astringent in the ancient spirit had a charming but holy temperament. Where is this girl and beast martial spirit, it is simply fall in the mortal fairy and beast martial spirit!


    For a while, five people couldn''t help but look at it.


    Baiyun Fei saw this scene, two fist clenched, clenched teeth, eyes are hidden greed. Such a kind of ancient spirit, let him salivate, he can not wait to walk to the ice sealed before the ghost, with his source of fire, for its unsealed.


    "Such a beautiful woman, no one is qualified to point dye, she, belongs to me white clouds flying!" He said in a cold voice.


    The cold cloud shield of the icy ghost is from the reincarnation cave of the nebula. A certain ancestor of lingyunzi vein is similar to the flame cloud shield controlled by ancient Tianyi.


    With the help of the cold cloud shield, the cold air of Hongmeng, even if the original source of white cloud flying is very mysterious, it will take a while to unseal it.


    Therefore, during this period, he can only urge yuwenrui to give them five hands.


    The ancient ling''er controls the nine tail Tianhu martial spirit, which is strong. Now, he stands on the Yin sea. Under the combination of Yin Qi, she is more like a tiger.


    Among these five, yuwenrui, Yu Qing and Gu fan all come from the spirit virtual Zong. Their means have no great relationship with the Qi of yin and Yang. Therefore, whether it is in the Yin sea, or in the space where the Yin sea meets the Yang land, it has no great influence on their fighting power.


    Although Li Gufeng is a disciple of Ziji sect, he is from Li family in Chicheng. His martial spirit is Chifeng hammer. Yin Qi does not increase it, but it is a kind of suppression.


    The only thing that can fit Yin Qi is the second ranked River cold in the purple extreme heaven list.


    His martial spirit, named Nuyun Han River, is a big river with Yin and cold attributes, which belongs to rare martial spirits.


    "Do it!"


    Five people looked at each other, and in order to relieve the drug, they broke out with all their strength.


    Even so, in the face of the release of nine heavenly fox martial spirits, the ancient spirit son standing on the Yin sea can only play a flag at most. If you want to take it down, you can''t do it at all.


    Moreover, the charm of nine tail sky Fox and the horror of Hongmeng cold air also make them suffer from the hardships. If they are slightly careless, they will be hurt by the cold. Cold Qi is like maggots of tarsal bone, which is difficult to remove and parry.


    "I didn''t know before that, the fighting power of the ancient linger was so strong. So why did the patriarch let Gu Tianyi take her to Xingyun Zong? If such genius is cultivated, it is absolutely worthy of being a patriarchal duty! " The river cold feeling way.


    "Brother Jiang, now we are all poisoned by the white clouds, all of which are grasshoppers on a rope. Don''t take the ancient spirit son, even if life is gone, you still have the mind to care about the so-called zongmen senior post? " "Li Gufeng laughed.


    "Well, our five people have indeed violated the heart of the Tao in their present work. But it is also impossible. If there is no life, what morality will we talk about? " Yu qingsighed at the mouth airway.


    "Elder martial brother Yu Qing is so bad that we just want to live. What is wrong? Since it is true, where is there a breach of the heart of the Tao Gu Fan Road.


    Yuwenrui, as one of the five, has the strongest strength, and has remained silent from beginning to end.


    Hearing the four people''s comments, he bit his teeth, and slowly spit out three words from his mouth: "live!"


    Gu ling''er, with one enemy and five, is not down for a while, but it is very expensive for her to launch the nine tail Tianhu martial spirit. After all, she is just a martial arts teacher, using the true Qi in the martial vein, and can not resonate with the spirit of heaven and earth.


    The other is five martial arts, and the martial vein becomes the jade mansion. It can communicate with the heaven and earth, resonate with the heaven and earth, and absorb the spirit of heaven and earth for its own use.


    In the war of consumption, Guling must not be their opponent.


    And, not far away, Baiyun Fei took the original fire as the command ghost to unseal, and they looked up and looked up at the ancient spirit son surrounded by five people on the ice layer of the Yin sea.


    "You bitch, old spirit son, accept the reality!"


    Boom!


    Baiyun flying has a powerful momentum of the peak of martial arts. Although it is similar to Jianghan in the realm, he is a son of the white king, with a strong and unpredictable martial spirit, and a mysterious means of replacing the ghost. The real combat power will never be under Yuwen sharp.


    "First, ghosts devour soul!"


    The ghost of the command is hidden under the Yin sea, hiding the breath, and shuttling behind the ancient spirit.


    Next moment, break the ice, and burst into the sky, and the first Shentong burst out.


    The original life of the ghost of the command is not as strong as the body, but it is also very vulgar. The ancient ling''er, who parried the five people to join hands, had been very hard, and did not realize the appearance of the ghost.


    Ghost devours the soul to come, as if there are thousands of evil ghosts appear, the sound of ghosts crying and howling, disturbing the mind. What more is more, it is trying to get into the body of guling''er and tear her soul."No, it''s Bai Yunfei... "


    Gu Ling er''s teeth clenched, eyebrows locked, some trance spirit.


    "Soul, ice and snow!"


    This is Gu ling''er''s first magic power, which is the killer of ghosts.


    But before the world of ice and snow in the soul sky has not yet begun, the five people seize the opportunity to display their own powerful magic power and bombard Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er can only defend with immortality and ink jade dragon, and resist as much as possible.


    At this time, the voice of Bai Yunfei suddenly heard in his ear:


    "Gu ling''er, don''t do meaningless resistance any more, you cheap maid, you will become my plaything in the end!"


    "The second magic power is to kill and enchant the soul!"


    His voice, accompanied by gusts of wind, makes Gu ling''er shudder.


    At the next moment, the terrifying and unpredictable soul appears in front of the holy Jiuwei Tianhu, which is extremely filthy and ferocious. Maybe even Bai Yunfei feels the same way. Under the icy smile, there is ferocity and cruelty,


    under the magic power of killing the soul, the chains of black paint sweep across, and the great power makes the immortal world break. When the mourning stick falls, the target is not Gu ling''er, but the four grade spirit treasure hanging on her head, the ink jade dragon.


    Gu ling''er was unable to protect himself. He had no time to take care of the black jade dragon. He was hit by a mourning stick, and the inner sky pattern spirit array was shattered. Four kinds of spiritual treasures were instantly turned into a pile of debris.


    This is not over, the terror of the ghost claw came, through the nine tail of the sky fox road holy light, pounce on the ancient ling''er.


    Pooh!


    Blood splashing!


    The ghost claw tore the clothes on Gu ling''er''s arm, pierced the four pin Lingbao cold star, and left five deep visible blood stains on her arm.


    Cone heart pain hit, Gu Ling Er eyes in the faint tears around.


    From childhood to adulthood, she was injured for the first time.


    She is more and more difficult, beautiful face full of pale, a pair of beautiful eyes, staring at the cloud flying towards her, a sense of fear arises from her heart.


    "Brother Tianyi, where are you..."


    Crystal tears, down the cheek.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Yin sea, Gu Tianyi turns into the shadow of Taoism and gallops. Under the same knot, she can vaguely feel the mood of Gu ling''er at the moment.


    She''s in absolute danger now.


    "Ling''er, you must hold on. I''ll be there soon!" Gu Tianyi''s idea in his heart is very firm. He hopes to let Gu linger feel his thoughts at the moment with the help of concentric knot.


    But at this time, not far away, a man in green appeared, he was looking at Gu Tianyi, the corners of his mouth slightly up, outlined a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 223

    "Qingyun King Shizi, jiangchenyu?"


    Under the purple dragon pupil, ancient Tianyi saw the man''s face, and a heavy color flashed in his eyes.


    He can feel that the ancient ling''er is nearby, but when he touches jiangchenyu, how can he easily let himself leave.


    Jiang Chenyu looked at the ancient Tianyi far away, and stepped on the Lingbao to welcome.


    The two people stood opposite each other. The face of ancient Tianyi was a pressing one that could not be covered. Jiang Chenyu was very calm, and there was a faint smile on his face.


    "Gu ling''er, just in front of her, half an hour ago, Baiyun Fei stopped her with five tianbang disciples of lingxu Zong and Ziji sect. If you are past now, you may have come across a wonderful scene Jiang Chenyu smiled with a banter face.


    What he said is "wonderful scene", ancient Tianyi naturally clearly refers to what, white clouds fly covet the ancient spirit for a long time, if the ancient spirit son falls into his hands, the consequences are almost unthinkable.


    Moreover, it is not only Baiyun Fei, but also five tianbang disciples of lingxu sect and Ziji sect. Can go to the sky list, each is not ordinary generation, Gu ling''er face a cloud flying and unable to do, and more than others help.


    The more eager the ancient Tianyi, the real gas in the body surging, directly into the state of the change of the Yan long, the cold fire brake attached to it. The left hand Qingming sword, the right hand purple dragon sword, the fierce eyes, like a bloody beast, cold looking at Jiang Chenyu.


    Seeing this, Jiang Chenyu sneered and said, "what you think about the ancient spirit is Baiyun Fei. You don''t go to him, but you want to give me a hand? I can feel that you and I have the same strength. I''m afraid it will be dark when you and I win. "


    "I will not stop you. You go, and go along the intersection line between Yin sea and Yangdi. At your speed, it will be possible to reach in a short time." Jiang Chenyu said.


    "What are you playing tricks?" The old days are full of frowns.


    Jiang Chenyu how can such a good heart, not only do not stop, but also pointed out the route.


    Conscience Discovery, change oneself?


    That''s unless the sun hits the West.


    "If I were you, I would not have said so much nonsense. You''d better pray that the cloud will last longer. Otherwise, even if the ancient spirit is rescued, who is the child in the future, it is really hard to say. " Jiang Chenyu said with a sneer.


    This is not a bluff, though it is hard to hear.


    The expression of ancient Tianyi was more and more cold, bypassing jiangchenyu, and the sword turned into a remnant shadow, and soon disappeared into Jiang Chenyu''s sight.


    From beginning to end, Jiang Chenyu''s face has always been a light smile.


    ¡­¡­


    The ice layer of the Yin sea began to disintegrate. The ancient linger was the end of the strong crossbow. The nine tail sky fox martial spirit was difficult to support. If it was hidden, it was near the edge of collapse.


    Her arm was cold, and Sheng Sheng frozen the wound with dark ice to stop bleeding. The purple dress she wore was torn into a cloth strip by the ghost claw controlled by white clouds flying, revealing the four treasures and soft armor of the cold star.


    Looking at the white cloud flying face with disgusting masturbation, smile, and his back without expression of five people, the face of the ancient linger is dead.


    "Tianyi brother, linger, don''t be sorry for you, linger doesn''t..."


    Tears slide down her cheek, and at the next moment, her eyes show a strong look.


    She stopped tears, looked up at Baiyun Fei, and said firmly: "Baiyun Fei, Tianyige is thousands times better than you, you have no qualifications, and compare with him!"


    "I will not be sorry for Tianyi brother, even if you lose in your hand, you will not get anything!"


    "Nine tail sky fox!"


    Boom!


    Originally, the nine tail fox martial spirit, like the light, becomes extremely solid. It seems that this is not a martial spirit, but a true fox fairy.


    The only real Qi in the ancient linger began to converge on nine tail sky fox. Its momentum became stronger and stronger.


    The five frowned and Yuwen cried out: "she wants to blow up the martial spirit, and leave here!"


    The words "deep fried martial spirit" are like thunder on the ground, which makes five people pale.


    from the battle, it can be seen that the nine tail Tianhu martial spirit is absolutely the top beast martial spirit in the whole area. If such a spirit and enemy are to be returned together, I''m afraid the four powerful martial arts division will not be spared.


    "Deep fried soul? You will die very badly, Gulin! " White clouds fly face ugly, he wants to stop, but dare not approach.


    When gathering the true Qi, the martial spirit can detonate at any time, even the power of the present is enough to make the white clouds fly to pieces.


    But the spirit of the ancient spirit was firm and did not move by his words.


    "What a madman!" The clouds and clouds were in full bloom, and retreated back with the sorcerer.


    He looked down on the guts of gulinger.


    The duck cooked is so gone. He is not willing, but he can''t.


    "Tianyi brother..."


    Gu ling''er slowly closed his eyes and shed two lines of tears."Linger, don''t!"


    All of a sudden, the familiar voice came from afar, Gu Ling Er Jiao''s body was shocked, like lightning. She opened her eyes, on the sea of Yin, the figure, although turned into the shadow of the road, is still so familiar.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Tianyi comes to her, and the spirit of the Nine Tailed Tianhu suddenly disappears and pours into Gu Tianyi''s arms. Tears, like the flood of the levee, can not stop falling.


    "Brother Tianyi, you''re here at last. Linger is so scared..." Gu ling''er hugged him tightly, mixed with the cry, the vague way.


    In front of Gu Tianyi, she always looks like a child, keeping simple and weak. It''s like when I was a kid, I was bullied and pretended to be strong outside. But when I went back to ziyanxuan, I saw Gu Tianyi and immediately hugged him. I cried and talked like this.


    Even if the relationship between the two has changed, this coquettish way will not change.


    "Silly girl, why do you want to blow up your soul? If I come a step later, I will never see you." Gu Tianyi''s heart is still palpitating, in the tone of blame, full of doting.


    "Ling''er is afraid that he will make brother Tianyi angry. Even if it''s death, I also want to leave a clean and pure impression in brother Tianyi''s mind. " With tears in his eyes, Gu Ling Er raised his head and looked at him pitifully.


    No matter which member of the opposite sex saw her, her heart could not help shaking.


    Then the bottom of my heart sighed, what kind of peerless cute thing is this!


    In a few years, it will definitely be a monster of disaster level.


    Bai Yunfei, who has just retreated to the distance, sees the arrival of Gu Tianyi. Gu ling''er relieves the spirit of bombing and pours into his arms, crying and crying. The scene made him furious.


    "Gu ling''er, you are cheap. I am Bai Yunfei, the son of Bai king. I am above ten thousand people. Gu Tianyi is just a young patriarch of a poor family. What can he compare with me? "


    "Since you are so disrespectful, I have to scrape him in front of you and kill your fantasy!"


    "Come on, abolish Gu Tianyi. I''ll give you all the antidotes right away!"


    Bai Yunfei was angry and defeated.


    Gu Tianyi took off his robe to put on Gu ling''er, and then turned his head to look at Bai Yunfei and others.


    "Bai Yunfei, I''m just in time. I also want to calculate the general ledger with you."


    His expression is cold, his eyes chatter blood, raise hand, purple dragon sword appears in the hand.


    The momentum of a shock, purple sky, the Dragon Spirit emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 224

    The purple sky and the dragon are also the soul of the beast.


    There are records about the purple heaven dragon in ancient books. Thousands of years ago, ancient zhantian, the ancestor of the ancient clan, whose soul was the purple heaven dragon.


    Due to the high blood of Yanlong in zijitian, it was limited by many factors in the region. After the ancient war, the ancient clan suffered from the degeneration of their martial spirits. Of course, the most fundamental reason for the degeneration of the spirit is the curse of Jidong. This curse was originally set against the ancestor of the ancient clan in Qinglong grottoes, which naturally has great restrictions on other ancient clans.


    But no one dares to deny that the spirit of the purple heaven and the dragon is powerful.


    However, in the generation of Gu Tianyi, the blood that had long been lost was awakened again.


    It was the first time for all the five people present to see this martial spirit. In terms of power, although it is not as mysterious as Gu linger''s Jiuwei Tianhu, its attributes are hot and explosive, full of attack and aggression. Moreover, Gu Tianyi has experienced many battles, and his eyes are just like a bloody beast, which makes people shudder.


    His fighting capacity is not comparable to that of Gu ling''er, a simple girl who is not familiar with the world.


    Gu Tianyi is undoubtedly a strong enemy.


    If they had not been forced to do so, they would never have found such an opponent. However, Bai Yunfei''s words gave them courage and motivation.


    "If you abolish Gu Tianyi, you can get the antidote and get rid of Bai Yunfei. Then, live! "


    This idea appeared in the minds of the five of them.


    Some things, only lost once, just know how precious.


    This is how they realized the value of life after they were poisoned. Therefore, try every means to please Bai Yunfei, in order to get the antidote, and then live.


    Live these three words, echoed in their minds, especially fierce.


    The five Wuzong came in a bluster to control Lingbao and surround Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, ancient Tianyi is located at the intersection of Yin sea and Yang earth. Yin Yang Qi offsets each other. Here, it becomes the only blank area in the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas.


    Here, it will not be interfered by Yin Qi and Yang Qi.


    "Ling''er, all five of them have dealt with you." Gu Tianyi looks at Gu ling''er in his arms, and looks spoiled.


    Gu linger refined several miraculous herbs. As he recovered, he nodded timidly and said, "five of them were poisoned by Bai Yunfei. Therefore, they were made by Bai Yunfei, so they will take action against ling''er..."


    "No matter what the reason is, the people who attack linger must die!"


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and it was a sword.


    Magic and martial arts, spark and sword!


    It is extremely fast and extremely hot. It is inspired by Wupin Lingbao and is very consistent with the attributes of ancient Tianyi. The power of this sword should not be underestimated.


    This sword stabbed Li Gufeng, the weakest of the five.


    Although Li Gufeng is one of the five people with less strength, he is also the eighth gifted disciple of zijizong''s inner gate tianbang. He immediately reflected that Chifeng''s hammer spirit appeared.


    Because of the swift and violent of Starfire and sword, when he condenses the soul of the army, he has already come before his eyes. But under, can only with the martial spirit horizontal in front of the body, with the spark sword awn hard!


    Boom!


    A dull sound, purple fire scattered.


    Li Gufeng only felt that he had hit a big mountain head-on. He flew out with the pair of Chifeng hammers in his hand. Fortunately, it is the spirit of martial arts, which is recalled by an idea.


    But the arm was shocked numb, hurriedly back two steps, so as not to be Gu Tianyi as the first bird, solve first.


    "Is this ancient Tianyi really just the eight fold cultivation of the martial arts master?" He was secretly surprised.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, a blue light flashed, blood splashed!


    The people present were surprised, and their eyes turned to the direction of the penetrating voice.


    Yu Qing''s eyes widened, and he looked down at his chest in disbelief. There, half of the rusty blade pierced through the chest, and the sharp blue sword light loomed.


    This is the blade of Qingming sword.


    Gu Tianyi started with the spark and sword. Although the target was Li Gufeng, it was a plan to attack the West with a strong voice. Although the spark and sword are swift and violent, they can not achieve the effect of killing with one blow in the face of this group of Wuzong.


    Therefore, the sword edge of Qingming sword is controlled by imperial sword technique. Without any notice, the sword penetrates through and is clean and neat.


    "Why Is it me? " Yu Qing''s eyes despair, lenglengleng looking at the cold look of Gu Tianyi.


    He could feel the life passing away and the sword Qi was raging in his body.


    "You, just at the beginning, bullying ling''er, all have to die!"


    Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall. In an instant, he completed the Yanlong change. The Seven Star Tour dragon step was displayed, and he and Gu ling''er were turned into shadows. Bai Yunfei wanted to attract the attention of Gu Tianyi by five people. He and the ghost waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    But before he could hand it in, Yu Qing, the peak of Wu Zong Yizhong, was killed by Gu Tianyi. This efficiency makes him speechless.Moreover, the speed of Dacheng''s Seven Star Dragon trot is too fast to capture.


    "Be careful, everyone!" Yuwenrui broke out with the strong cultivation of Wuzong, as if facing a big enemy.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    Purple fire broke out, as far as the eye can see, all turned into a sea of fire. Divide the five of them into five battlefields, so that they can''t care for each other.


    If you want to win more with less, you have to break them one by one.


    "The second magic power, the lonely shadow of the cold river!"


    Jiang Hanwu''s soul condenses. It is a big river with surging waves and cold air, hanging upside down behind him. In an instant, the cold air dispersed and turned into a kind of existence similar to the field. For a while, it was in opposition to the purple fire.


    Gu Tianyi continued to display the emptiness of the cave, and had a panoramic view of every move of the people present.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    His goal is exactly Jiang Han.


    Hum!


    Under the soul of the town, Jiang Han felt as if he had been hit by a heavy hammer in his head, staggering and unsteady.


    "Brother Tianyi, good chance!" Gu ling''er saw the opportunity.


    With a faint smile, Gu Tianyi''s feet lit up with blue light.


    Originally, the speed was extremely fast under the blessing of the Seven Star Dragon step. Now it''s improved again. The hell fire sword step, start!


    "Die!"


    Gu Tianyi''s flying feet contain at least five collapse forces.


    Under this one foot, Jiang Han snorted and spat out blood. The next moment, the whole body exploded into a cloud of blood, no bones.


    "Got you."


    Suddenly, the voice of the lonely ghost appeared in the sky.


    Although Gu Tianyi had no time to take care of him, he ignored Gu ling''er in his arms.


    After refining the elixir, he absorbed a lot of Yuan Shi''s true Qi. At the moment, the loss of previous battles has recovered to 7788. She, too, has great fighting power.


    "Hell fire sword step!"


    Gu ling''er gave a tender drink, and he also showed his sword step of fire.


    She replaced the fire with cold. Under one foot, the ghost was covered with frost. However, her control of the dark fire sword step is too low, which only contains a collapsing force. Therefore, this foot offsets the blow of the ghost.


    That''s enough.


    Gu Tianyi turns around, and a four color fire condenses on his right hand. With one hand, the ten thousand fire furnace is slapped on the chest of the ghost.


    However, when Gu Tianyi and the ghost looked at each other, he was surprised.


    "This look..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 225

    The ghost''s eyes made him feel very familiar.


    There is a faint blood color in the cold eyes.


    Although only less than a moment''s gaze, but this look, but deeply imprinted in Gu Tianyi''s mind, lingering. Indistinctly between, with a figure, mutually coincide.


    Boom!


    The ghost was shot out by Gu Tianyi''s ten thousand fire furnace, penetrated the sea of fire and fell back to Bai Yunfei.


    In less than ten minutes, Yu Qing and Jiang Han have already died.


    This makes the other three feel fear. Gu Tianyi is different from Gu linger. He is not only gifted, but also powerful, and has endless cards. What''s more, he is a decisive man!


    "Why did Bai Yunfei, a murderer, provoke the evil star of ancient Tianyi? Today, my life is over, my life is over!" Li Gufeng looked at the purple fire around him and couldn''t help crying.


    Think of in the lingxu stack, Ziyin immortal and Ziyun immortal''s advice: enter the Yin and Yang Mountain and sea boundary, never offend the people of Xingyun sect, especially Gu Tianyi!


    He also remembered it in his heart, but in the face of the strange poison in his body, he had to fight Gu Tianyi.


    Now, he just realized that none of the two roads in front of him was a way to live, but all of them were hopeless!


    At the time of his complaint, bursts of Yin wind blowing, around the refining virtual purple fire faintly has been suppressed trend.


    Boom!


    Not far away, a more than ten Zhang high suicidal impermanence emerged in the sea of fire.


    "The third magic power, the night walk of ghosts!"


    The voice of Bai Yunfei spreads from the mouth of Suiming Wuchang, and a group of pale flame floats around him, showing the shadow of evil spirits.


    Bai Yunfei, with the realm of Wu Zong, controls the third magic power. Such talents can be called evil spirits.


    Under the night travel of ghosts, the purple fire of refining deficiency is suppressed and extinguished. At the foot of Suiming impermanence, Bai Yunfei and Suiming ghost stand side by side, with three pairs of eyes looking at Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    On the other side, Yu Wenrui, Gu fan and Li Gufeng get rid of the limitation of practicing virtual purple fire and attack Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er from another direction.


    Even if Yu Qing and Jiang Han were killed, the current situation is still unfavorable to Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "Brother Tianyi, let me down. I''m almost recovered." Guling''er road.


    Although the small face is slightly pale, but the breath is long and thick. It is no problem to fight normally.


    Gu Tianyi put her down. She was still dressed in the robe of Gu Tianyi. When she waved, the cold air suddenly appeared. The spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox is released again and guards behind Gu ling''er.


    "You three, take down Gu ling''er, Gu Tianyi, give it to me!" White clouds fly in a cold voice.


    The three looked at each other with a touch of happiness in their eyes.


    Although Gu ling''er is tricky, compared with Gu Tianyi, his methods are much more gentle. Even if he is hurt by cold, his damage to the foundation is not fatal. If you fight with Gu Tianyi, it is not possible that if there is a slight negligence in a certain place, you will end up in a different place. Worse still, for example, Jiang Han did not even touch Gu Tianyi''s noodles, and it exploded into a blood mist, so that even the dregs were not left.


    "Brother Tianyi, their three opponents are linger. Linger has to go to Yinhai to fight with them." Guling''er road.


    "Be careful." Gu Tianyi ordered.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t worry!"


    Gu ling''er leaped forward and went straight to the hell fire sword step and jumped into the Yin sea. The body floated down, not waiting to touch the Yin sea, the sea issued a click sound, the area of hundreds of meters around, all formed a thick ice layer.


    Gu ling''er and Jiuwei Tianhu fall on the ice. This scene seems to be familiar.


    Yuwenrui and they followed the past without saying a word, far away from the land of ancient Tianyi.


    At the intersection of yin and Yang, Bai Yunfei looked at Gu Tianyi and said with a sneer: "to tell you the truth, I have never seen such an evil person as you. If there was no gu ling''er, I would like to be friends with you."


    "Friend? Oh, you really look up to yourself. I don''t like it when you are a grandson. " Gu Tianyi sneered.


    Yu Guang glanced at the Yin sea, Gu Ling ER and the three had already made up their hands. For the time being, she has a slight advantage, but she lacks combat experience. She has a lot of chances to kill, which are missed by Shengsheng.


    However, Gu Tianyi was satisfied that she could protect herself under the siege of the three wuzongs.


    He put his main energy on Bai Yunfei. As long as he solved Bai Yunfei, and then joined hands with Gu ling''er to take down the three men, it was absolutely a matter of hand.


    "Ha ha, say two more words. Soon, you won''t be able to speak." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    There are more and more pale and white flames floating around the body, which have hundreds of them. In each of them, there is an evil ghost. Behind each ghost, there is a chain, which is connected with the black chain in the hands of fateful impermanence.


    Baigui night travel, summon a hundred evil spirits, each head of combat power is worth more than Wuzong.The fighting power of a single body may not pose a great threat to Gu Tianyi, but it is large in number, and the evil spirits are full of "stillness", which is quite poisonous to the living people.


    As long as there is a trace of death, a large amount of flesh and blood will rot away, even if the body of Wu Zong is hard to resist.


    Bai Yunfei''s biggest card is baiyunfei.


    Roar!


    The most front of a demon hit, Gu Tianyi cold fire evil spirit, combat effectiveness again.


    Raising one''s hand with a sword is like pulling out the sword. The meaning of the sword soars to the sky. The sword Gang sweeps across the body and cuts off the evil ghost.


    The lower half of the body turned into filthy air, and the upper body supported the body with both arms and climbed towards Gu Tianyi.


    "This devil can''t be measured with common sense." Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and cuts out a sword again.


    It''s a sword cut in the middle. Two sharp ghost claws, but from two different directions to stab.


    "Flame cloud shield!"


    Gu Tianyi''s face was tight, and his fiery Qi broke out.


    The broken body touched the flame cloud shield, just turned into bursts of black smoke, dissipated in the invisible.


    But this is just one end.


    White cloud flies under a thought, the rest of the devil''s eyes light up scarlet light, one by one issued a strange roar, let people listen to the creepy.


    "Silence Dragon breath Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth and his true Qi broke out.


    Boom!


    Within the array, a dark purple flame full of destructive power erupted. Although the fire is similar to the purple fire of refining deficiency, it has a completely different power.


    For a moment, the night journey of ghosts was suppressed by the death of dragon breath.


    "Oh, it''s just a fight between the trapped animals and the dying." Bai Yunfei sneered.


    He looked at the ghost around him and patted him on the shoulder with a funny smile.


    "Give you a chance to avenge yourself. In your own capacity, if you have a spirit in heaven, will you be grateful to me?"


    The voice did not fall, the ghost turned into a shadow, appeared behind Gu Tianyi.


    His appearance and temperament have undergone earth shaking changes, his eyes are suffused with ferocious blood breath. The sharp claws of both hands extend to more than a foot, which is covered with cold light, and faintly surpasses the power of Sipin Lingbao, and looks out towards Gu Tianyi like a ghost.


    "It''s you!" Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and a touch of surprise flashed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 226

    The appearance of the suicidal ghost has changed from a white cloud to a forest dust!


    Before, in the sea of fire, the short short film carved at each other, Gu Tianyi caught the familiar eyes from the eyes of the ghost. Cold, sharp and bloody.


    He only saw the faint blood in Lin Chen''s eyes. It''s because of the influence of blood, born with the appearance. At that time, he was just suspicious, but at the moment, the ghost was directly transformed into Lin Chen''s appearance, which greatly puzzled Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    That pair of sharp claws, actually carrying the burning of six kinds of strange fire, tore the flame cloud shield. Seeing that he was about to stab Gu Tianyi''s back heart, Gu Tianyi leaned slightly, supported the array of the dead dragon breath with one hand, and evolved a fire furnace with the other hand, which drove the ghost away.


    "Why do you become forest dust


    For a while, all kinds of ideas appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind, but they were all fantastic.


    Under his soul, Bai Yunfei put his arms around his arms and joked, "Gu Tianyi, you killed my ghost in the Qilin cave. Before long, it brought me a stronger and more suitable one. It is also because of it that I was able to promote to the realm of Wuzong so quickly, and control the ancestral magic power of Bai family, and the night travel of ghosts! "


    "What do you mean?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, don''t you understand? The sorcerer is made of real people and refined by secret arts. Therefore, I once asked the blood plum hall to hunt down the young heroes of the three major gates for me. It''s a pity that there are hundreds of Tianjiao''s corpses, and the one that fits me the most is only about 40%. This kind of ghost, though very powerful, is a big hindrance to my cultivation and entry into the country. "


    "In the Qilin cave, you cut it off. Although you hurt my origin, you also cut off this obstacle for me. Not long after that, you killed Lin Chen again, and his agreement with me reached 70%


    "Do you know what 70% means? The 70% fit is enough to support me to become King Wu and become one of the most powerful in Qingming kingdom. What''s more, the ghost is no longer a burden on my cultivation, but Help


    "All this is due to you!"


    Bai Yunfei talks freely and his tone becomes more and more excited.


    "Why tell me that?" Gu Tianyi just sneered.


    "It''s natural for someone to witness such a good thing. It''s a secret that the ghost who asked for life refined it with a real person, as well as a lot of inside information. Let me hold back not to say, is no different from the royal guards night trip, quite boring. It''s not good for my white family to find someone to talk to and fear that things will come to light. "


    "I think about it, Gu Tianyi. You are the best person to talk to. Because, to show off to you, will let me get a great sense of achievement. Besides, the dead will keep a secret for me forever. " Bai Yunfei said triumphantly.


    His hands were slightly open, and the gusts of wind urged him to condense a pallid flame in front of his chest. This flame is very similar to the flame of manifesting evil spirits in the magical power of night walking of ghosts. The only difference is that the flame in front of the white clouds is the origin.


    This is the source of Bai Yunfei''s heartfire, which is the root of his refining and controlling the night travel of ghosts. It is called cangyun soul fire!


    Although it is fire, the properties of flame are not obvious. In other words, fire is just a carrier, its real role lies in the impact on the soul.


    Cangyun soul fire is a kind of soul fire.


    With the appearance of cangyun soul fire, similar flames are also burning in the eyes of Suiming wuwuhun. The body surface of hundreds of ghosts is also covered with a pale pale flame.


    Under this blessing, the power of the night walking magic power of the hundred ghosts has been sublimated.


    Hundreds of evil spirits. Their combat power has been raised to a higher level at the same time.


    "Gu Tianyi, take my secret and shut up forever!"


    Bai Yunfei sneered and looked at Lin Chen''s ghost. He said, "go and bring Gu ling''er here, and let her witness with her own eyes how the Tianyi elder brother she is longing for is swallowed up by a hundred ghosts."


    In fact, he and the soul of the ghost is interlinked, the ghost is like a part of his body. He can control the movements of the killers as well as his own hands and feet.


    But after refining Lin Chen into a ghost, he was used to treating the ghost as a man with independent consciousness. Or think of it as forest dust.


    The voice did not fall, the ghost has turned into a shadow, quietly toward the ancient ling''er.


    Yuwenrui three people positively attracted the attention of Gu ling''er, and the ghost would naturally take advantage of this advantage to launch a sneak attack.


    In front of Gu Tianyi, a hundred ghosts kept biting, and even the purple fire that extinguished the dragon''s breath was all broken. Seeing the ferocious and terrifying ghosts approaching, Gu Tianyi suddenly laughed.


    "Do you really think you''ve got me?"


    "Otherwise?" Bai Yunfei laughs jokingly.


    "All your means are based on the pale flame. If I guess it well, it should be a strange fire against the soul. Soul attack, you are not the only one


    "Purple Dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    After refining three quintessence that nourish the spirit, Gu Tianyi''s power of soul increased greatly. In addition, he communicated with Qingming sword immortal for a long time, which was also a great tempering for the soul.The power of calming the soul will not really have any substantial impact on Bai Yunfei''s soul like ghosts devouring the soul. At present, this supernatural power can only impact the soul and consciousness.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Bai Yunfei only felt dizzy, and his eyes were full of stars. He staggered and almost fell to the ground. And the dark cloud soul fire on his chest suddenly trembled for a moment, and even interrupted the control of the night travel of ghosts.


    Although it is only a short moment, it is enough.


    In this moment of time, jimie dragon breath shows its destructive side, devouring all the evil spirits. Then, annihilation.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Yin sea, Gu ling''er was able to fight against three with one enemy. With the blessing of Yin Qi, Gu ling''er was able to do well.


    All of a sudden, there was a whistling voice of the wind behind her. When she turned around, the ghost who looked like Lin dust came into sight.


    "Ghost!"


    Gu ling''er let out a scream, which made her face white.


    More than a month ago, she saw Lin Chen''s body in the mountain range of animals in xingyunzong. Now, Lin Chen appeared in front of her again, pale and bloodless, accompanied by gusts of wind, with a penetrating smile on her face.


    Gu ling''er was so timid that she almost cried when she saw this scene.


    Whoosh!


    Just when the ghost was less than a Zhang away from Gu ling''er, a blue light flashed through his chest and nailed it to the thick ice.


    In its chest, only half of the hilt was exposed.


    That green light is exactly the Qingming sword!


    Boom!


    At the same time, the battle field between Gu Tianyi and Bai Yunfei breaks out, and the night journey of ghosts is broken. Gu Tianyi''s momentum was incomparable, and he had the upper hand completely.


    "White clouds fly Are you going to lose? " The corner of Yu Wenrui''s mouth twitched violently for a moment, and his face was as gray as death.


    Li Gufeng and Gu fan looked at each other with no intention of war.


    If Bai Yunfei is defeated, even if they win Gu ling''er, what''s the point?


    "Three elder martial brothers, I know that you are all held by Bai Yunfei. You will be forced to fight linger. When brother Tianyi defeats Bai Yunfei, linger will plead for you and ask him to find the antidote to detoxify the three senior brothers." Three people smile at Gu Ling.


    Three people a Leng, eyebrows slightly wrinkled.


    It''s just that Gu Tianyi is so kind?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 227

    "Brother Tianyi is very kind and easy to talk about. If he knows your hardship, he will forgive you." Gu ling''er smiles sweetly and comforts.


    Kind? Nice talking?


    The three people think of just Gu Tianyi''s ferocious and bloody eyes and the decisive style of killing and cutting, and they all show a strange color.


    "Sister ling''er, are you sure?" Li Gufeng asked tentatively.


    Gu ling''er nodded again and again and said: "sure, brother Tianyi''s move should only see that ling''er is hurt and angry. But after he killed Bai Yunfei, the culprit, his anger should be almost gone. At that time, I will speak for you three. Brother Tianyi will listen to me most. "


    Looking at the pure and sweet smile of Gu ling''er, the three people moved slightly.


    "You Why save us? " Yu Wenrui asked.


    "It''s meaningless to kill three innocent people. If it is a good thing, why not do it? " Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    Hearing this, the three fell into silence.


    "What should I do Gu fan lowered his voice and whispered.


    Gu ling''er had never reached the realm of Wuzong, and her perception of heaven and earth was not obvious. Therefore, she could not hear such a voice.


    "Don''t rush to do it. Let''s see the situation. Although Bai Yunfei''s night trip is broken, he is the son of the white king. Who knows that he has no other cards. If Bai Yunfei wins, let''s continue to fight. First, we''ll save his ghost, and then cooperate with him to take down Gu ling''er. " Yuwen ruidao.


    "What if Baiyun fails?" Li Gufeng asked.


    "If Bai Yunfei is defeated, then kill the ghost and show off in front of Gu ling''er. At that time, it will be up to her whether she is dead or alive. " Yuwen ruidao.


    "Gu Tianyi is resolute and ruthless. How can he spare us? Let''s run Gu fan looked worried.


    "Run? We are now poisoned. The antidote can only be obtained from Bai Yunfei''s hand. If Bai Yunfei is defeated, he will surely be killed by Gu Tianyi. At that time, everything he has will belong to Gu Tianyi, including the antidote. Who is in the hands of the antidote is in charge of our destiny. " Yu Wenrui is helpless.


    "Then you can only act according to the circumstances of brother Yuwen." Li Gufeng road.


    The three looked at each other, made up their minds, waved their big hands, and put away the soul of Wu.


    When looking at Gu Ling, I saw the ghost under her feet, which had already become an ice sculpture. Together with the half of the broken sword, it was frozen.


    A burst of sweat, what is the situation of this generation of the Gu clan? Is it shining back? These two horrible monsters came out at one time!


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Bai Yunfei comes back from the spirit of the town, only to find that the night trip of the ghosts has been broken, and he has an impulse to spray old blood.


    As the third supernatural power, the night travel of ghosts is also an extremely adverse means. On the one hand, against the weather, there will be weaknesses in other aspects.


    The short board of baigui''s night trip is that it can only be used once a day!


    In other words, Bai Yunfei''s biggest card has been used up.


    Moreover, the ghost who attacked Gu ling''er was cut off from him.


    This, to him, is undoubtedly worse.


    "Bai Yunfei, as I said, I will calculate the general ledger with you today!" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    He made the purple dragon sword horizontal, and the sharp sword meaning slowly gave birth.


    "Gu Tianyi, I''ll fight with you!"


    Bai Yunfei raised his hand and patted on the Qiankun bag. A black chain and a mourning stick appeared on both hands.


    These two pieces are very high-level, and they are all Wupin Lingbao.


    When the two appear at the moment, white clouds fly, momentum soars, like a tiger with wings.


    "The first magic power, ghosts eat souls!"


    Thousands of ghostly shadows emerge and bite toward the ancient sky.


    Although ghost eating soul is his first magic power, as an attack against the soul, even many people who practice above him feel very difficult.


    "Catch up with me again, Seven Star Tour dragon step, Qi!"


    Gu Tianyi''s body moved slightly and turned into the shadow of a dragon. Even if it was a ghost, it could not be captured. With the same combat power, Gu Tianyi would be invincible if he didn''t control the martial arts comparable to Dacheng''s Seven Star Dragon walking.


    "Spark and sword!"


    Pooh!


    A sword blows blood.


    Bai Yunfei''s arm was pierced, his wrist shook, and the huge mourning stick fell to the ground.


    "Flogging for life!"


    Bai Yunfei looks slightly angry, and the black whip is like a poisonous snake, falling towards all directions. It seems to be waving at will, but it implies great strength.


    This whipping method is called suicidal. It''s not for fun.


    However, Gu Tianyi made the most of his advantage in speed. No matter how powerful his life killing whip method is, it will be useless if he is not touched."Gu Tianyi, you evil barrier, what skill is hiding?" The white clouds are flying fast.


    Shadow flashed by, Gu Tianyi stopped in front of him.


    "Bai Yunfei, when have you become so naive? Speed is my advantage. If you are, you will give up your advantage?"


    The voice did not fall, again into a shadow disappeared.


    "Advantages? Hehe, when the three green dragon societies are over, I will mobilize the elite Bailin guards of the Imperial Army in the name of my father to slaughter all the men of the Gu clan. Women are all soldiers and prostitutes. I will also dig up the ancestral graves of your ancient clans, dig out your ancestors one by one and hang them on the city of Tianhua for public display. "


    "This is my advantage!"


    The more angry he was, the more crazy he was laughing. He waved the black chain like a madman.


    But just then, a cold breath came from behind him.


    "Then leave your life here." The voice of Gu Tianyi came.


    The white cloud flies, the corner of his mouth rises, showing a smile of successful conspiracy.


    "You''ll be hooked just by the way of provocation. Gu Tianyi, you''re still too tender." He said in his heart.


    But soon, he couldn''t laugh.


    Gu Tianyi''s speed did not decrease, but increased. The whole person turned into a blue flame, and his momentum became more and more fierce. He was shocked by the change.


    "Hell fire sword step!"


    Boom!


    The high-level martial arts skills of the earth level erupted in a great deal.


    Bai Yunfei looks dignified, waving a lacquer black chain, smashing in the direction of Gu Tianyi''s attack, but Gu Tianyi easily evades it.


    "Dragonfly, Panlong!"


    After being dodged, Bai Yunfei was not in a hurry. His wrist suddenly shook. The black lacquer chain, like a flexible snake, quickly shrank into a group and crouched in front of him.


    From afar, it looks like a black round shield, which can be attacked and defended.


    Bang!


    The dark fire sword step falls on the "round shield", which stirs up a black air, attempting to bind Gu Tianyi. But Gu Tianyi''s reaction is very fast. Without waiting for the black gas to condense, his body quickly retreats like a dragonfly skimming the water.


    The next moment, the five collapse strength comes, white clouds fly, frown, mouth spit blood, fly out.


    Then a blue light, without warning, penetrated the back of his brain.


    At the end of his consciousness, Gu Tianyi''s figure appeared in front of him.


    "I''ll take your original fire!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 228

    Ding Dong! Br >


    , it is the fire carrier of the fire cloud. It is neither hot nor cold. Its function is only directed at the soul.


    When cangyun soul fire is integrated into the magic mark of the ten thousand fire furnace, Bai Yunfei''s body also falls to the ground. His face showed a look of panic, and finally stopped at that moment.


    How about the son of the white king and the core genius? When the Qingming sword passed through his head, he could only end up dead.


    Gu Tianyi takes the heaven and earth bag from Bai Yunfei''s waist and throws a purple fire on his body. Bai Yunfei is a villain. Gu Tianyi doesn''t need to talk to him about morality and morality. He is familiar with the process of killing people, seizing treasures and destroying corpses.


    Not far away, the three men on the Yin sea were more and more frightened when they saw this scene.


    This Gu Tianyi, can''t be the origin of Feiyun robber!


    Gu Tianyi didn''t have time to clean up the treasures in baiyunfei''s Qiankun bag. He put the Qiankun bag into his arms, displayed the Seven Star Dragon walk, and walked to Gu ling''er with his sword.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi coming, Gu ling''er took the initiative to meet him and said with a smile:


    "brother Tianyi, these three senior brothers..."


    Pooh!


    Before she finished her words, Gu Tianyi turned into a shadow and passed by her side directly. The rest of her face was splashed with blood.


    At that moment, Gu ling''er smiles and stares at Gu Tianyi, like a god of killing. A sword penetrates Gu fan''s heart. The sword Qi broke out, which directly strangled Gu fan into a pile of broken meat.


    All this is just between the electric light and the flint.


    When the hot blood splashed on Li Gufeng and Yu Wenrui''s face and body, they only reacted.


    "Gu Tianyi, you murderous devil!"


    Li Gufeng''s face changed greatly, Chifeng hammer''s spirit condensed, double hammers waved and vigorous wind howled.


    He knew that he was not Gu Tianyi''s opponent, but he had no choice at the moment.


    The double hammer smashed face-to-face, which was too slow for Gu Tianyi. At the foot of the wind, body into the shadow of the road, in an instant appeared behind Li Gufeng.


    And then, the spark broke out!


    Pooh!


    The sword pierced through Li Gufeng''s back heart, and the purple sword blade protruded from his chest. The purple fire of refining Xu spread to Li Gufeng''s body along with the purple dragon sword, burning all his internal organs and blood vessels.


    With a burst of heartrending screams, less than three rest time, Li Gufeng only left a pile of ashes.


    Gu Tianyi picked his sword and put his heaven and earth bag in his pocket.


    At the moment, only Yu Wenrui is left, and he faces Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er in fear.


    Just now Gu Tianyi killed Gu fan and Li Gufeng by means of too ferocious means, has completely defeated his psychological defense line. He is not sure that he can defeat Gu Tianyi. Even if he wants to run, he is poisoned and the antidote is still on Gu Tianyi. Where can he go? It''s just another place to die.


    At the moment, she can only place all her hope on Gu ling''er.


    "Younger martial sister Gu, you promised us that as long as we stop fighting, you will persuade Gu Tianyi not to kill us and give us antidote. Younger martial sister Gu, you can''t You can''t go back and forth Yuwen Ruilian busy road.


    Gu ling''er''s beautiful eyes show a strange color. Her eyes wander on the murderous Gu Tianyi and the pathetic yuwenrui.


    After hesitating for a moment, he decided to open his mouth and said timidly, "brother Tianyi, can you Don''t kill him... "


    But the voice did not fall, a pale flame fell on Yu Wenrui.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s eyes flashed purple fire, the third form of purple dragon pupil, the soul burst out.


    Even though Yu Wenrui was a strong man in Wuzong, his soul was more fragile under extreme panic.


    At that moment, Yu Wenrui was like a lightning strike and looked dull.


    Gu Tianyi''s body turns into a shadow. In this short film, he makes another move.


    Pooh!


    With a sword, Yu Wenrui''s head flew high, and the headless corpse fell to the ground, completely cutting off the vitality.


    Gu Tianyi did not forget to follow his heaven and earth bag and left a fire to burn the three bodies clean.


    "Ling''er, let''s go, go to Yin lake, and prepare to meet with luochenfeng." Gu Tianyi wiped the blood off the purple dragon sword and took it back to the heaven and earth bag.


    Gu ling''er looked at the mess and fell into silence.


    "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianyi looked at her and asked.


    "Brother Tianyi, why To kill them? " Gu ling''er looked at him, as if he were looking at a stranger.


    This is quite different from the honest, kind, resolute and resolute brother Tianyi in her impression.


    Gu ling''er is staring at him with this kind of eyes, which makes Gu Tianyi feel very uncomfortable.


    At the moment, he can only show the domineering side of a man, stretch out his arms and take her into his arms.


    "Ling''er, do you forget that they tried to kill you?" Gu Tianyi''s tone is still gentle."Ling Er didn''t forget, but They are also forced to have no choice but to be restricted by Bai Yunfei. They just want to live. Since brother Tianyi has defeated Bai Yunfei, they don''t have to fight against us. Isn''t it better to turn an enemy into a friend? " Guling''er choked.


    Her idea, can''t say wrong, just, too kind.


    In this cruel land of Kyushu, kindness is a sin in itself.


    She raised her small face, and Gu Tianyi four eyes.


    Gu Tianyi suddenly laughed, reached out his hand to wipe the blood stains on her face, and asked, "well, if I was defeated by Bai Yunfei, what do you think they will do?"


    "Well?" Gu ling''er was stunned, tilted her head and thought for a while, then lowered her head and said, "they will Continue to hand to ling''er, take ling''er and send it to Bai Yunfei... "


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and tapped on her small head. Gu ling''er felt pain. Ouch, he looked at Gu Tianyi with a sad face.


    "Now understand why I killed them. They didn''t attack you because I was stronger than Bai Yunfei. If the clouds are in power, they will be kind to you? "


    "In that case, they are enemies, and to be kind to them is cruelty to themselves. Ling''er, I like your simple kindness, but sometimes kindness will kill you. "


    Gu Tianyi stretched out his hand and held Gu ling''er''s small face. The faces of the two people kept getting close to each other. Gu ling''er can feel the air flow blowing out when Gu Tianyi talks. On his small face, there are two blushes.


    Then she slowly closed her eyes.


    This is what is waiting for.


    "Why do you close your eyes and think I''ll kiss you?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Well?" Gu ling''er opened her eyes and saw that Gu Tianyi was looking at her with a bad smile. She was immediately ashamed and angry.


    "Brother Tianyi, you have become bad..."


    Before finishing, Gu Tianyi pinched her chin and got up in a domineering way. Put all the words she hasn''t said into her mouth.


    The lips touch, soft and sweet, Gu ling''er''s delicate body trembles, like an electric shock.


    At that moment, time seemed to be still.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 229

    Within the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, Gu ling''er lies on Gu Tianyi''s back and asks Gu Tianyi to carry her on her way. At the moment, her face is ruddy, in the heart of the deer, just that scene has been replayed in the mind.


    "Wow, brother Tianyi used to kiss his forehead and cheek. Why this time..."


    "The first kiss is not good. Suddenly, there is no sense of ceremony."


    "Still, I feel happy."


    Gu ling''er''s small head is in a mess of thinking, from time to time giggle twice, a pair of small hands holding Gu Tianyi''s neck more and more tight.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi slapped her backhand on her buttocks. Gu ling''er immediately responded. The red face was red and was about to drip out of the water.


    "Brother Tianyi, what are you doing?" Gu ling''er was shy and angry.


    "Little girl, don''t be so tight. You are afraid you want to murder your husband!" Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    "Ah? Brother Tianyi, I''m sorry! " Guling son red face way.


    "It''s OK. I''m just kidding you. You should hold tight."


    "Hold tight?"


    "Yes, I want to take another shot." Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Gu ling''er was not less teased by Gu Tianyi. Her face was always red, but her heart was full of happiness.


    On the way, Gu Tianyi tidied up Bai Yunfei''s and Yu Wenrui''s bags of heaven and earth, and left some symbolic things on the road. Spirit stone, elixir, elixir and so on, all into the heaven and earth bag of Gu Tianyi.


    He found only a dozen black poison pills, but he did not find the so-called antidote. Yuwenrui and their desperate pursuit of things, there is no such thing.


    "Brother Tianyi, do you feel that Yang Qi seems to be weakening?" Gu ling''er suddenly said.


    Gu Tianyi nodded his head and said: "I feel that the Qi of yin and Yang is weakening since entering the mountain and sea boundary of yin and Yang. At the beginning, the change is relatively slow, but the speed of change is accelerating. If it goes on like this, before the end of the three green dragon associations, the Qi of yin and Yang will disappear completely in the whole yin-yang mountain sea boundary. "


    "What''s more, the Yin and Yang Qi in the whole yin-yang mountain and sea boundary is stirred, and the location of the Yin lake is difficult to determine..." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Then we can''t find the lake?" Asked guling''er.


    "The spirit of Qingming sword immortal is so powerful that it can cover almost half of the Yin and Yang mountains and seas. Under his guidance, we can easily locate the location of Yin lake. It''s just It''s not easy to find them


    "Before entering, I didn''t expect this kind of change. However, since the plan has been made, we''d better go to Yinhu first. Maybe they have other ways. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the mountains and the sea, between the mountains, Mu Qianqian stands on the dragon head of the black dragon''s spirit in the East, holding the dark night sword and pointing to the two people in front of him.


    "You two thieves dare to rob me of my prey. If I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know how good I am." Mu Qianqian pinched his waist with one hand, and his face was full of anger.


    The two men in front of her, a man and a woman, were dressed in the costumes of the inner disciples of lingxu sect.


    These two people are also famous young Tianjiao among the three sects. They are Lin Xi, who ranks ninth in the tianbang of lingxuzong, and fan Yun, who ranks tenth.


    They have just entered Wuzong, and their foundation is not yet stable. Even so, it is by no means comparable to ordinary martial arts masters.


    Two people looked at each other and sneered at each other.


    "Young girl, this is the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas. Whoever kills the prey will be regarded as his own. What''s more, it''s ridiculous that you want to teach us a lesson with such a big talk. " Lin Xi disdains the way.


    "Go away, we don''t have time to talk to you." Fan Yun waved his hand and turned to leave.


    But mu Qianqian didn''t want to let them go. His wrist was shaking. The night sword moved the stars all over the sky, and the first magic power broke out.


    The power of the stars and the spirit of the sword interweave and become the virtual shadow of the Oriental Canglong.


    When the sound of the dragon''s chanting came, Lin Xi and fan Yun frowned slightly, turned around and clapped together.


    I thought that under this palm, you can easily break the star guiding technique and seriously injure Mu Qianqian.


    The idea is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Zhang Gang not only did not break the star guiding technique, but also failed in it.


    Boom!


    A move to attract the stars, the collapse of a small hill, a large number of rocks rolling down. In the dust, behind Lin Xi and fan Yun, a huge object appeared respectively.


    Behind the forest is a towering ancient tree with countless vines twining on its trunk. Each vine has spines and is as flexible as a tentacle.


    Her spirit, called Fuyun Shenmu, is a rare plant spirit.


    Fan Yun''s martial spirit is a pure white python. In terms of body shape, it is much smaller than Fuyun Shenmu and Dongfang Canglong. This Python is nontoxic, but it has armor like scales. There is a ferocious thorn on the top of his head, which radiates metallic luster.This martial spirit, called Baijin Lin python, with its blessing, fan Yun''s physical strength is far higher than that of the strong Wuzong under the same cultivation.


    "Little girl, we despise you. It is said that there is a herbal garden in xingyunzong. Three of the eight disciples of xingyunzong who took part in the war were disciples of herbal garden. You must be one of them There was a flash of gravity in fan Yun''s eyes.


    "Hum, you know what you are. I am the third disciple of Baicao garden. The other two are my younger martial brothers. If you are afraid, you will knock me three times on the ground and admit that you are wrong. I have a large number of adults. Let''s just let it go. Otherwise, it will certainly make you look good! " Mu Qianqian embraces both arms, a face spirit airway.


    "Well, you are a genius, and we are not a bucket. What''s more, a martial arts teacher is a martial arts teacher. How can we compare it with Wuzong? "


    "Today, let me teach you a good lesson, you stupid girl!"


    "The first magic, entanglement!"


    Lin Xi''s face turned cold, her arms raised slightly, and under the surge of spiritual power, the thousands of vines on the cloud God tree gave out the green light. It''s like thousands of shining poisonous snakes, twining on the spirit of the dragon in the East.


    Then, spiral up, straight stab Mu Qianqian.


    "Canglong sword technique!"


    Mu Qianqian''s eyes become colder and sharper, and his temperament is more and more cold. A pair of dragon horns of Canglong in the East reflect with the stars above the nine days. Attract the starlight and pour it into the night sword.


    With one sword, a large number of vines are cut off.


    But instead of decreasing, the number of vines is increasing.


    Fan Yun and Lin Xi exchanged their eyes and leaped forward. The white light was emitted by the baijinglin python. Fan Yun''s body was integrated into the white light.


    At the next moment, the body of buckinghlin Python suddenly solidified, no longer like a martial spirit, but a fierce beast with independent consciousness.


    Swing the huge body, high jump, toward Mu Qianqian.


    But at this time, the blood flash, it is a huge monster blood sword, from Mu Qianqian side.


    Pooh!


    He pierced the baijinglin Python and nailed it to the ground.


    Under the thunder and lightning, a figure fell from the sky, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a ferocious smile.


    "Hunt, go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 230

    The comer is a girl with outstanding temperament and pure appearance, who is 17-8 years old. Wearing a long blue dress, powerful, vigorous wind everywhere, blowing paint black such as waterfall long hair.


    At the foot is a Skylark martial spirit, which is completely condensed by purple thunder. It is like a long green onion and jade finger waving gently. That monstrous and bloody sword is pulled out from the body of baijinlin python, and rises from the sky and is suspended beside her.


    This bloody sword is the soul of the sword.


    This is Xia Jingjing.


    Wu Zong Yizhong''s peak state, but produced let the three present breathless pressure.


    The spirit of baijinglin Python disappears, and fan Yun''s mouth is stained with blood and half kneels on the ground.


    He slowly raised his head and looked at Xia Jingjing standing on the spirit of purple thunder skylark, with a dignified expression.


    "This is Twin warrior soul


    Not only fan Yun, but also Lin Xi on the other side stopped using her magic power and scattered the spirit of Fu Yun Shenmu.


    When she was in the lingxu Inn, she met Xia Jingjing and knew that she was a descendant of xingyunzongxuanxing. And just took the hand for mu Qianqian to resolve the crisis, she has reason to believe that the two people are a group.


    Xia Ningjing looks at Lin Xi and fan Yun, and her mouth slightly rises, revealing a gloomy smile.


    "You two have good martial spirits. I''ll take it."


    At her feet, the spirit of purple thunder Skylark sent out a sharp cry. Under the confluence of ten thousand thunder, it turned into a dense thunder power grid, which enveloped the two people.


    Lin Xi was startled, and once again gathered the spirit of cloud blowing magic wood, and thousands of vines rose from the sky. When touching the power grid, it made a crackling sound, lightning and thunder, and flames splashed everywhere. For a moment, the vines of Fu Yun Shen Mu have turned into ashes.


    Although there are many vines, but if it goes on like this, the power grid will fall on her head.


    "Xia Jingjing, we have no injustice or hatred with you. Why are you so forced to kill both of us as soon as we meet? If you have offended your younger sister, we apologize Fan Yun gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "You two, like this little girl, are my prey!"


    "For me, where are the three green dragon clubs? It''s a hunting meeting. You guys are my chips to survive. "


    Although Xia Jingjing is laughing, she gives people a creepy feeling.


    Behind her, there appeared a big red bell, which, driven by spiritual power, circled and rose. With a roar, Mu Qianqian was caught in it.


    This big clock is also a kind of martial spirit!


    "The most delicious food will naturally stay at the end and enjoy it slowly. The martial spirits of both of you will be regarded as an appetizer."


    "First magic, purple thunder!"


    Boom!


    The thunderbolt power grid suddenly shrank, and the force of thunder rioted, sending out destructive power.


    The spirit of the cloud blowing divine wood is destroyed under the purple thunder, and the forest is surrounded by the thunder net.


    "Forest!"


    "Let go of the woods!"


    Fan Yun angrily drinks, bears the wound, and forcibly releases the spirit of baijinlin python. But without waiting for the body of the white golden Lin Python to solidify, the blood killing sword turns into a blood light and penetrates it directly.


    The breaking of the spirit of martial arts by force is a matter that will hurt the origin for the strong of Wuzong.


    Poof!


    Fan Yun spouted a bunch of blood flowers from his mouth and collapsed on the ground with a pale face.


    Xia Ningjing jumps down from the spirit of purple thunder Skylark with a smile. Her body falls on fan Yun''s side, leans over and stretches her slender index finger across fan Yun''s chest.


    "The spirit of baijinglin Python will not belong to you soon." Her delicate laughter was clear and pleasant, but it fell into fan Yun''s ears like a magic sound.


    At the next moment, a ferocious black air was emitted from the white tender catkin, and the hand penetrated into fan Yun''s body without hindrance. Fan Yun''s body was engulfed by the black gas, and his heart was torn and cracked.


    That voice, let a person listen to shudder, the whole body shivering. What kind of pain can make a man cry like this, I''m afraid, only experienced people know.


    Xia Ningjing''s breath is more and more powerful, and behind her emerges a pure white python, which is the spirit of baijinglin python.


    Trapped in the thunder net, Lin Xi widened her eyes, covered her sandalwood, and showed an incredible look.


    "This is The evil skill that can capture people''s soul, unexpectedly It really exists


    Isn''t Xia Jingjing''s soul plundered by this evil skill?


    At this time, Xia Jingjing''s eyes turned to Lin Xi, revealing a grim smile.


    "Oh, it''s your turn."


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er arrived near the Yinhu lake, it was already dark.


    Although the edge of Yin lake is also the intersection of yin and Yang, because it is the Yin in Yang, the power of yin and Yang is not equal. Therefore, yin and yang are separated from each other, rather than a blank area like the intersection of Yin sea and Yang.In other words, when only one foot enters the Yin lake, the body will be affected by both Yin Qi and Yang Qi.


    However, for some reason, the Yin and Yang Qi within the boundary of the mountains and seas of yin and Yang have been decreasing, and the sense of opposition between Yin Qi and Yang Qi is becoming weaker and weaker.


    It was very quiet at night. Gu Tianyi sat by the Yin lake and began to share the spoils with Gu ling''er.


    During the day, Gu Tianyi had sorted out the six bags of heaven and earth, and left all the things that could cause trouble on the road. Now the rest of it is working.


    Although Gu ling''er refused several times, he still couldn''t resist Gu Tianyi. He could only put things into the second heaven and earth bag.


    She plans to go back to Xingyun Zong and change to a bigger bag of heaven and earth. As for the one Gu Tianyi gave her, it was treasured as a souvenir.


    At night, the cool wind was blowing. Gu ling''er leaned against Gu Tianyi''s arms and said casually: "I don''t know what''s wrong with sister Qianqian. If she is not protected by people like brother Tianyi, will she encounter any danger?"


    "You only care about the Third Elder martial sister?" Gu Tianyi pinched her small nose, a face doting way.


    "If I care about other men, what can I do if brother Tianyi is jealous? Brother Tianyi will be angry if he is jealous. If he is angry, he will bully ling''er. Ling''er is just a weak little girl and can''t resist Tianyi. The so-called, in order to less suffer, can only care about Qianqian sister alone. " Gu ling''er looks pitiful and innocent, with a pair of clear eyes, as if shining with light.


    She also learned to make fun of Gu Tianyi.


    "You girl..." Gu Tianyi has no choice but to smile and hug her in his arms.


    At this moment, in the middle of the night, the moon is dark and the wind is high. He is lonely and has a delicate body in his arms. Gu Tianyi wondered whether he should do something.


    "Ling''er, would you like to have an activity with my brother tonight?" Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    Do you have a little activity?


    Gu ling''er is crooked with a small head. Even if she is no longer familiar with the affairs of the world, Gu Tianyi says so, she will also look at that aspect.


    Looking at the desolate surroundings, Gu ling''er could not help shrinking his neck and said timidly, "here Not so good. "


    "What''s wrong, come on!" Gu Tianyi grabs her little hand.


    Then he got up and went to the lake.


    "Well? Brother Tianyi, go to the Yinhu lake for "activities" Gu Ling Er didn''t understand.


    "Yes, the Yin lake is the Yin of Yang, and the Yin Qi is the most abundant place in the whole yin-yang mountain sea boundary, so there must be a lot of Yin spirits. In any case, it''s better to hunt and kill more ghosts. We''ll get the quota of Qinglong grottoes. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hunting and killing ghosts is what you call the activity?" Gu ling''er was stunned.


    "Otherwise, what do you think?" Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 231

    Gu Tianyi has not yet killed the spirits in the mountain and sea world of yin and Yang. Therefore, both Yang and Yin spirits can be hunted. This Yin lake is the Yin of Yang, which forms the extreme contrast with the surrounding Yang Qi. It is definitely the gathering place of Yin spirit.


    Although it is called a "Lake", the area of Yin lake is comparable to the size of Tianhuo city.


    Gu ling''er carries the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox on his back. Every step he takes, a thick layer of ice will form on the lake, making a clear sound of "Ka Ka". In the silent night, the voice is clearer.


    With the current strength of Gu Tianyi, even if it can be compared with the double spirit of Wuzong, it can be easily captured.


    If you join hands with Gu ling''er, you can even have a circle with the spirit of Wu Zong San.


    Because Gu linger once hunted Yang Ling and absorbed the quantitative spiritual power of Yang Ling, yin and Yang could not exist together. Therefore, all the spirits here belong to Gu Tianyi.


    The closer you get to the center of Yin lake, the more powerful the Yin spirit is. Before entering the Yin Yang mountain sea boundary, the Taoist lingxu once said that the cultivation of the spirit can reach the highest level of Wu Zong''s five levels.


    However, those who enter it and encounter such spirits are almost doomed to flee.


    After one night, they had a lot of harvest. Gu Tianyi''s body was wrapped with more than 20 dark and cold air currents, which were incompatible with his temperament.


    After daybreak, they went to the shore and began to help Gu ling''er look for Yang ling''er near the Yin lake.


    After all, there are three green dragon societies here, and killing elves is the business. However, there were only Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er in the vicinity of Yin lake, and others who had already agreed with each other did not come.


    Moreover, on the third day, the power of yin and Yang in the whole yin-yang mountain sea boundary was very thin. Even in the Yin lake, the Yin Qi will not cause substantial suppression to the ancient Tianyi.


    Here, has become and the outside world, almost the same.


    "In this way, the elves are out of tune with their surroundings and are more likely to be found. What''s more, luochenfeng and them are more difficult to find the location of the Yin lake. " Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates the heavy road.


    Not only that, but those who have hunted Elves will be surrounded by quantitative spiritual power of yin or yang. Such as Gu Tianyi, who has killed dozens of evil spirits, has a much heavier Yin Qi than Wu Zong''s five heavy spirits.


    When you reach the realm of Wuzong, you will have more contact with heaven and earth, and your perception will be much stronger. His position is easy to lock.


    Just as Gu Tianyi hesitated to leave the lake and look for others, the two figures appeared in his vision.


    These two people, supporting each other, stumbled over.


    Gu Tianyi takes a close look, it is Zhuo Zhiwen and Li Qijian.


    "Ling''er, come with me!" Gu Tianyi called Gu ling''er, and quickly met him.


    Zhuo Zhiwen''s consciousness has become depressed. He just keeps up his spirit. Seeing Gu Tianyi coming towards them, he shows a happy smile and slowly closes his eyes.


    "Brother Zhuo!" Gu Tianyi was startled and looked at him in a hurry.


    Life is still there, but the injury is too heavy, into a coma.


    Li Qijian, who was holding him, was no better. His whole body was stained with blood and his face was as white as paper. He used the black sword as a crutch and stuck to Gu Tianyi. He knelt on the ground with a plop.


    "Li Qijian, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Gu ling''er quickly takes out the miraculous medicine to cure the wound from the heaven and earth bag and hands it to Li Qijian.


    "It''s Xia Jingjing. She regards the three green dragon societies as a hunt. It''s just like being crazy. You can take other people''s soul with soul seizing method, and turn it into your own use. Zhuo Zhiwen, he Xia Jingjing also took away the soul of the martial arts. I forced the soul out with forbidden skills, and then managed to save Zhuo Zhiwen from her hands. "


    "Zhuo Zhiwen said that if you go to the Yinhu lake, you will be found. Fortunately, the place where I came to the boundary of Yin Yang Mountain and sea was Yin lake. So remember the location of the lake. "


    Li Qijian''s voice was weak and he said intermittently.


    Although he has no expression, Gu Tianyi can see his anger and helplessness.


    Now Zhuo Zhiwen, like the original ancient Tianyi, has lost his martial spirit and become a waste man.


    "What about sister Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG? Where are they? " Gu Tianyi clenched his fists and felt flustered.


    Xia Ningjing can seriously injure Li Qijian, who uses her strength to deal with Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG?


    The method of soul capture is to capture the soul of people and turn it into your own use.


    Xia Jingjing captured Gu Tianyi''s spirit of zihuojiaolong several months ago. In the past few months, her realm has made rapid progress, which is definitely the credit of the soul grabbing Dafa.


    Now Xia Jingjing, perhaps, is more difficult than Bai Yunfei.


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s question, Li Qijian lowered his head and clenched his fist.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Tianyi''s heart thumped, didn''t he


    "It''s impossible. Luo CHENFENG and the Third Elder martial sister are the favored ones with good luck. Everyone controls the excellent means and cards. Even if it''s not Xia Jingjing''s opponent, running away is no problem.""Li Qijian, tell me, where are they?"


    Gu Tianyi''s mood is out of control and roars at Li Qijian.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, let me tell you the answer. Mu Qianqian, as well as the eye-catching Luo CHENFENG, have been killed by me, and their martial spirits have already been mine. "


    Not far above the sky, a huge skylark, completely interwoven by thunder, came with rolling clouds.


    Gu Tianyi knows that this is Xia Jingjing''s soul, purple thunder Skybird.


    It''s just more powerful than he thought.


    On the top of purple thunder skylark''s head, Xia Ningjing fluttered in a blue dress, blowing up the corner of her skirt, revealing her tender lotus like legs. That originally pure face, at the moment become very evil, the corners of the mouth outline a faint smile, but it is very penetrating.


    Her momentum, unprecedentedly powerful, even if the original display of the night baiyunfei, also far less than.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, that once familiar with the person, now should become such a person, ghost not ghost appearance.


    What she just said made Gu ling''er tremble and tears in her eyes.


    "Ling''er, don''t listen to her nonsense. I know the Third Elder martial sister and Luo CHENFENG. How could they have died so easily in Xia Jingjing''s hands?" Gu Tianyi comforted.


    "Gu Tianyi, do you think I need to cheat you?" Xia Ningjing looked down at them from above with a wave of her hand. Behind her, the bright starlight suddenly appeared, and a dragon completely transformed by the stars appeared.


    This is the soul of Mu Qianqian, the Oriental Canglong.


    Beside her, a dozen feet of chaotic Haotian tower''s martial spirit is suspended in the air.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi was struck by lightning.


    The girl who is very strange and likes to make trouble, but is very concerned about herself. He is only sixteen years old, but he likes to pretend to be a big sister. No matter happy or angry, I like girls who pinch their waist with both hands.


    Besides, Gu Tianyi''s only brother in this world, although he enjoys hurting him on weekdays, at critical moments, he always seems to be a different person and becomes extremely reliable.


    Such two people, no longer exist.


    "Xia Jingjing, I want you to die!" Gu Tianyi was furious and instantly completed the state of Yanlong change.


    Purple flame soars, purple dragon sword, killing machine is strong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 232

    "Brother Tianyi, I''ll help you!"


    Gu ling''er had tears in her eyes, and her delicate face was full of anger. She was also angry for the first time.


    She grew up under the protection of Gu Tianyi, but she was rejected by everyone because she couldn''t step into the road of martial arts. She had no friends, not to mention little sisters who could talk to each other. Until she met Mu Qianqian, although she didn''t know Mu Qianqian for a long time, she really recognized this little sister who was only half of her age.


    She can talk to Mu Qianqian a lot, whispering between girls. Some can''t talk with Gu Tianyi, also pour out to Mu Qianqian.


    But now, Xia Jingjing tells her that Mu Qianqian has been killed, and even the soul of Wu has been taken away.


    Gu ling''er has seen Lin Chen who has been robbed of his martial spirit. His twisted face is enough to show how much pain he suffered before he died. Such pain, also came to Mu Qianqian''s body, the ancient spirit son is not in its side.


    What she can do now is to kill Xia Jingjing together with Gu Tianyi to avenge Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG!


    Zijitian Yanlong, Jiuwei Tianhu, the two top beasts, the ultimate power of fire and ice.


    Before the war, Gu ling''er covered Li Qijian and Zhuo Zhiwen with the ice and snow of Hun Tian, and sent them to a safe place on the edge of the Yin lake.


    Xia Ningjing stood on top of the spirit of purple thunder Skylark and looked at the two huge objects with a slightly moving look.


    In front of these two top-notch martial spirits, she can''t compete with them even if she uses soul seizing method to capture more. But if you can get these two spirits, you can break through the king of Wu in the future, and become the peak of Qingming kingdom.


    There was a burning look in the evil eyes.


    "Blood kills sword!" Xia Jingjing raised her hand and waved it gently.


    Boom!


    Behind her, in that piece of blood light, emerged a huge monster blood sword.


    "You took the spirit of Lin Chen." Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Didn''t you know this for a long time? I want to take not only luochenfeng and muqianqian, but also you and Gu linger. You, after all, are just my climbing ladder, my stepping stone


    Under the cold voice, the soul of blood killing sword swings out a burst of blood light, and a sword sweeps, tearing out a fierce bloody sword gang.


    Not waiting for Gu Tianyi''s hand, Gu ling''er controls Jiuwei Tianhu and bursts out a terrible chill. Even Jian Gang, as an energy body, is sealed in ice crystals.


    Seeing this, Xia Jingjing''s eyes flashed with dignity.


    "Chiyun Huolin!"


    "Angry fire Jiao!"


    Boom!


    Beside her, there was a sea of fire. Under the fire, there was a kylin and a dragon. These two ends, should be from the nebula samsara hole.


    The sea of fire swept over and completely suppressed the cold. The two spirits broke out at the same time, and a large number of fireballs fell from the sky, just like the punishment of God.


    Gu Tianyi used the Seven Star Dragon walking, and a flash appeared in front of Gu ling''er, raised his hand and pushed it out. The ten thousand fire furnace showed the virtual shadow of the purple sky dragon, and collided with the fireball falling from the sky.


    The extreme flame power, extremely hot, and the flame ripples emitted, have a good lethality. The eternal wreath sends out bursts of white light, and the eternal world covers them, offsetting the scorching air waves.


    After Xia Jingjing, there are two more martial spirits, Fuyun Shenmu and baijinglin python. It is the cloud blowing divine wood that forms a barrier with thousands of vines to isolate the hot vigorous Qi.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, don''t you want to kill me? How come you have been passively beaten now? You can''t kill me if you go on like this. " Xia Jingjing giggled.


    "Don''t worry, Xia Jingjing. I said I would kill you, I will kill you!"


    Boom!


    The cold fire turned into evil spirit, and the Dragon changed into a cold ghost fire. Gu Tianyi''s fighting power soared again. His right hand was purple dragon sword, and his left hand was Qingming sword.


    He and Gu linger looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Second power, extreme ice blade!"


    Jiuwei Tianhu sends out the holy cold light, which shines on Gu ling''er. Gu ling''er floats slowly and stands on the chest of Jiuwei Tianhu. At the moment, Gu ling''er is like a fairy in front of the world. When Xia Jingjing saw it, she felt ashamed of herself.


    The next moment, around her body, there was a continuous sound of clicking, and the water vapor condensed into ice, which was constantly converging, forming tens of millions of ice crystal blades.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint. Under Gu ling''er''s thought, ten million ice blades suddenly fell down.


    "What!"


    Xia Jingjing didn''t expect the horror of extreme ice blade. From the beginning to the end, she focused on Gu Tianyi. In her eyes, Gu ling''er is just a embroidered pillow even if she has the best animal spirit.


    But when the extreme ice blade was used, she found that she was wrong.


    Boom! Boom!


    The roar continued, and the place where Xia Jingjing was located was covered by cold air and ice.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi leaped forward, and the evil spirit gradually spread to Qingming sword and purple dragon sword. Double swords come out at once, the double power of ten thousand swords, break out!One man controls double swords, and simultaneously displays the ten thousand sword type, and the double ten thousand sword type is superposed, and the power has more than doubled.


    Thousands of swords gathered into two giant swords, and suddenly fell towards the place where Xia Jingjing was.


    Boom!


    It was also a piercing roar, and the chill from the extreme ice blade was cut off by the two swords. But under the cold, but a dazzling white light flashed.


    In the light, ancient Tianyi saw that there was a huge shield, which was smashed under this chopping.


    The cloud - blowing Shenmu, which was originally standing behind her, dissipated under the extreme ice edge.


    This dissipation, not normal disappearance, but the ash.


    Xia Jingjing, paid two soul price, and stopped the double thousand sword style of extreme ice blade and ancient Tianyi.


    "It''s time to end this level!"


    Xia Jingjing''s voice became hoarse. She jumped from the spirit of purple thunder sky bird. She held it in her hand, which was a delicate sword with light purple. This sword is a five-piece Lingbao. It was given to her by Lin Chen at the auction conference of wanbaoge.


    Behind her, a white light suddenly flashed. Gu Tianyi felt a trance. Xia Jingjing in front of her turned into the appearance of Gu ling''er.


    She smiled sweetly, moved lotus steps and walked towards herself.


    Clothes on the body faded, showing the white skin, that wonderful place, also by the ancient days Yi eyes.


    "Tianyi brother, today, linger will entrust himself to you all."


    The old ling''er snuggles in the arms of the ancient sky without a wisp of thread. His hands hook his neck, and the sweet smell comes to him.


    "Tianyi boy, this is a fantasy." The sound of the Sword Fairy in the green underworld rings deep in the consciousness of ancient Tianyi.


    "I know, of course, that is illusion, the girl of ling''er, who will blush if she makes a little funny. How can I be so active. And, linger, it''s so big


    Poop!


    The green sword once turned, pierced the heart of the "ancient spirit son" in his bosom. The beautiful scene also disappeared. Then, a cold sword came in.


    Xia Jingjing, holding a sword, stabbed at the ancient days with a ferocious face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 233

    Almost instantaneously, Gu Tianyi''s eyes changed from blurred to clear, with purple fire shining in his eyes.


    Even if Xia Jingjing''s sword is less than a foot away from her, she can dodge it. With a turn of her wrist, the purple dragon sword picks up Xia Jingjing''s sword, and Qingming sword cuts out a sword Gang, and kills the little white beast floating on her head.


    The little white beast is the soul of the talented disciple who ranks fifth in the list of lingxuzong. Its fighting power is not strong, and its biggest function is to create illusions.


    If you are in a dreamland, you will not be conscious. The spirit power of ancient Tianyi is much stronger than that of his peers.


    In this way, it is also natural to stay awake in the dreamland.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t do this..."


    All of a sudden, Gu ling''er gave out a rather intoxicating voice, full of temptation.


    Gu Tianyi''s forehead suddenly appeared three black lines, a glance, see Gu Ling Er face red, a pair of small hands in front of the body, face with a shy smile.


    "The girl over there is laughing a little Rippling. " Qingming sword immortal couldn''t help laughing.


    "Shut up, you disrespectful old man!" Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    In a hurry, Gu Tianyi directly uses the breath of the dead dragon and forces Xia Jingjing to retreat. Then he uses the Seven Star Dragon walk to come to Gu ling''er quickly.


    The little animal that created the illusion was cut off, and the illusion was also scattered.


    Gu ling''er''s eyes become clear, her face is still red, staring at Gu Tianyi and frowning.


    "Brother Tianyi, you are so fast Just get dressed? " Gu ling''er dare not look into Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    Gu Tianyi suddenly has an impulse to spurt old blood. He has already guessed the illusion of Gu ling''er.


    "Ha ha, the Nine Tailed heavenly fox can be bewildered by the spirit of elementary Eudemons. I have to say, this little girl has a deep attachment to you." Qingming Sword Fairy laughed.


    "Shut up, you old whore. Thief!" Gu Tianyi scolded, and then turned to Gu ling''er: "ling''er, what you just saw are illusions. We are still fighting!"


    "Visions?" Gu ling''er immediately returned to his senses, and his face became more and more red.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger didn''t do anything strange just now." Gu ling''er asked.


    Strange behavior? Cough, fortunately, Gu Tianyi''s eyes are quick, she hasn''t had time to do it.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Xia Jingjing burst out a cold and strong breath. A large amount of black gas from her body around the birth of this breath, is her practice of soul seizing method.


    Under the soul grabbing method, more than a dozen martial spirits separated from her body. After absorbing a lot of black gas, they were more consistent with Xia Jingjing''s breath, and then merged into Xia Jingjing''s body.


    As soon as she went in and out, Xia Jingjing''s momentum rose, completely different from that just now.


    Her original martial spirit, purple thunder skylark, her thunder completely turned to paint black. Although she can plunder the martial spirit, but can display the magic power of her own life, only the original soul, purple thunder skylark, can be used.


    "You two, when I don''t exist?"


    "Why, even the humble ancient spirit son, now can have the best animal spirit I can never get. Why did I try my best and end up in this situation. Even if we live on, we have to become a kind of extravagance, which is not what I want! "


    "Gu Tianyi, all this is because you, and only you, can exchange chips for me to survive. You want to die, you and Gu ling''er are going to die. I will not only live, but also become more powerful. Those who have brought me pain, I will give them back a thousand times! "


    Xia Ningjing became crazy, and more than a dozen kinds of martial spirits were integrated into her body. Today, although she can not display the magic power of the spirit, she has the ability of the spirit itself.


    This is the most terrifying move among the soul seizing methods. It is called "soul swallowing"!


    Fierce vigorous Qi swept over her skirt and sleeves. Her arms, legs and even her neck were covered with scarlet lines. Dense, like a spider''s web.


    It seems that this is not the result of soul seizing.


    "You will become what you are today. You are not to blame yourself!" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "You''re right. It''s all my fault. I can''t turn back. If I want to live, I can only go forward. Gu Tianyi, you have accomplished me once before. Can you do me a second time? " Xia Jingjing walks slowly towards Gu Tianyi and Gu linger.


    Now she is full of evil and cold. She is even more evil than the devil.


    "Idiot woman, you are daydreaming!" Gu ling''er looked at Xia Jingjing angrily, took Gu Tianyi''s hand and said unhappily: "who do you think you are? Who do you think you are? You hurt brother Tianyi, and sister Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG. Do you want brother Tianyi to help you? Today, brother Tianyi and I will make a break with you


    "Ling''er, it''s useless to talk to such a madman. Let''s do it!"


    In Gu Tianyi''s eyes, a faint purple fire flashed through her eyes, and the weak purple fire was produced out of thin air. Xia Jingjing was surrounded by purple fire, which controlled her cold air pressure.Xia Jingjing grinned and said with a sad smile: "you are right. I am a madman. You are all the saviors who are high above. However, this is not a conventional storybook or fairy tale. Here, it is not known who will win or not! "


    Before the voice fell, Xia Jingjing had already put her hand up and raised her hand. Yin Qi was crisscrossed with spiritual power. The power of more than ten kinds of martial spirits is mixed in them.


    Gu ling''er''s cold air converges with Gu Tianyi''s purple fire. The flame cloud shield and extremely cold cloud shield are used at the same time. Although they are the ultimate ice and fire, they do not conflict, but complement each other.


    At the same time, the underworld kingdom came and covered Xia Jingjing. Burning with purple fire, the dark ice of the netherworld took root in Xia Ningjing, showing sharp spines constantly and drilling into her flesh and blood.


    Xia Ning Jing was furious, and purple thunder skylark, as her original martial spirit, had been hovering in the sky and had not integrated with it. At the moment, the thunder skylark, which was completely turned into paint black, felt Xia Jingjing''s idea. She dived and fell from the sky.


    Xia Jingjing jumped high and high, and the two were completely integrated.


    "The third power, Thor comes!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Thunder continued to bombard on the double shields of ice and fire, sending out bursts of roar.


    Xia Ningjing, however, stood in the air. The black thunder turned into armor and wrapped her body with only one head exposed. Behind her, a pair of wings, two feet long, were completely transformed by thunder.


    The thunder armor and thunder wings are the third magic power she realized after she reached the Wuzong realm. The thunder god came! Under this magical power, she has the ability to control the air, and has greatly improved in speed, attack and defense.


    "The higher I fly, the smaller I look in the eyes of mole ants. It''s not that I''m humble, but you don''t understand my way at all


    Xia raised her hands slightly, and a large dark cloud was gathered over her.


    Under the spirit power surging, the dark cloud circled and turned into an inverted funnel. From time to time, a thunderbolt appeared among the black clouds.


    "Gu Tianyi, everything between us should be over."


    "The second magic power, Zixiao God thunder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 234

    Thunder, the God of Zixiao, is Xia Jingjing''s second magic power.


    This magic power is a combination of the nine Heavenly God thunder, a trace of purple sky god thunder power. Its power is full of ultimate destructive power.


    Now, with the arrival of the God of thunder and the blessing of more than a dozen kinds of martial spirits, I am afraid that even the strong men of Wuzong can not resist.


    Xia Jingjing stood under a tornado like cloud, and the vast sky became extremely dark. This scene stirred the balance of the whole yin-yang mountain and sea boundary. A huge amount of spiritual power converged here and was used by Xia Jingjing.


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth, holding Gu ling''er behind him with one hand, and turning purple fire with the other hand, it became a Dharma array that killed the dragon breath. The power of cold cremation is also attached to the extinguished dragon breath, which adds a bit of prestige to it.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s all over!"


    Xia Jingjing''s voice reverberates between heaven and earth. She bears thunder and controls Zixiao God thunder. She seems to be the master of the heaven and earth. A purple thunderbolt, as thick as a water tank, poured down from the dark cloud like an inverted funnel.


    It combines the power of more than ten kinds of martial spirits, and its destructive momentum is also on the basis of silencing the dragon breath.


    Zixiao God thunder from the sky, like the God of anger punishment. Gu Tianyi controls the array of Dharma, and the silent dragon rises from the ground. The dark purple flame column meets the terrible thunder.


    Boom!


    The collision of these two forces presents a scene like the end of the world.


    Thunder and fire are extremely explosive attributes of power, and Gu Tianyi and Xia Jingjing have run this power to the extreme.


    Vaguely, it seems to have touched the limit of Yin-Yang mountain sea boundary, and the whole world is shaking slightly.


    The confrontation lasted only for a short time. Then, the purple sky god thunder broke through, and kept blowing away the dead dragon''s breath, and rolled towards the bottom.


    Gu Tianyi frowns tightly. It seems that the only way to fight against Zixiao thunder is to kill the dragon. Since one cannot carry it, then two!


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi has never tried to use both hands to kill the dragon breath, but now it''s a critical moment. If you can''t, you can do it.


    But at this time, the second array had not yet agglomerated, but a holy white light came out behind him. In a trance, the Nine Tailed Tianhu behind Gu ling''er turns into a divine light and merges with the ice blue mark on Gu ling''er''s eyebrow.


    At that moment, Gu ling''er was like a goddess. Her long black hair was dancing in the air. Under the light, it slowly turned into silver white. Above her head, between the eternal wreaths, came two small white ears, like fox ears.


    What''s more, there are nine huge white tails behind her. Nine tails soar to the sky, which is the real one. The fox fairy comes.


    "Filthy, break up!"


    The holy light flickered, Gu ling''er waved his hand, a large area of cold air surging, issued a click sound. Whether it is the purple fire that erupts in the array or the purple divine thunder that falls from the sky, they all turn into an ice sculpture and are frozen in it.


    Later, Gu ling''er stretched out a finger and gently touched it on the ice sculpture.


    Bang!


    The ice sculptures were broken and turned into shining stars, and the thunder and purple fire sealed in them, and even the big black clouds, disappeared with them.


    The world has returned to peace.


    But at the next moment, Gu ling''er seemed to have been drained of all his strength. His nine huge tails disappeared, his body lightened and fell from the sky.


    "Ling''er!"


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward and caught her in his arms.


    At the moment, a close look at her, in addition to long black hair into silver white, head more a pair of lovely small fox ears, Gu Ling Er is no different.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger I tried my best. " Guling''er was very weak.


    "Ling''er, you''ve done a good job. I''ll leave the rest to me." Gu Tianyi dotes on his face.


    Although I have doubts about the scene just now, this is not the time to ask. After solving Xia Jingjing, Gu linger will take the initiative to explain to him.


    Gu Tianyi holds Gu ling''er tightly in his arms, and Ziji Longtong shows off, and the purple fire of refining Xu breaks out again from Xia Jingjing.


    Xia Ningjing''s vitality was greatly damaged after she used Zixiao divine thunder. Under the siege of purple fire, she was gradually unable to do what she wanted.


    At the moment, there is a dragon chant in front of him. The shadow of the Dragon contains four colors of strange fire, which is the melting pot of ten thousand fires.


    "Gu Tianyi, why?"


    Xia Ningjing didn''t understand that Gu Tianyi could support Zixiao thunder for a long time. Moreover, it was easily broken by Gu ling''er. All this is unreasonable.


    In the face of the oncoming cauldron, Xia Jingjing clenched her teeth and waved her sword. She mobilized the power of more than a dozen kinds of martial spirits into it. Although it was the end of a strong crossbow, it also broke out the power of breaking the furnace of ten thousand fires.


    Boom!


    Strange fire scattered in all directions, but after the ten thousand fire furnace, there was a blue flame coming one after another. Xia Jingjing could vaguely see two figures in the light of the fire.


    "Hell fire sword step!"With Gu linger in his arms, Gu Tianyi displays the dark fire sword step. After many times of training, this step can contain six avalanche strength, which is infinitely close to the entry level.


    Xia Ningjing looked frightened and quickly separated two martial spirits from her body, trying to use the strategy of abandoning the car to protect the commander, so that the two spirits could offset the power of Gu Tianyi''s dark fire sword step.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er consume a lot. As long as they block the sword steps of the hell fire, Xia Jingjing may still have the power to fight.


    Just, she underestimated the dark fire sword step.


    The most powerful sword step in the hell fire is not its explosion, but its collapse strength.


    Poof!


    In one step, the two martial spirits are broken, but Xia Jingjing bears the collapse strength.


    At that moment, her face twisted, the thunder armor was shaken, the ribs of her chest were completely broken, and she spat out a big mouthful of blood, and the whole person flew backward.


    Gu Tianyi at the foot of the force again, with seven star you long step to catch up, appeared behind her.


    Although Xia Jingjing was seriously injured, she responded very quickly. The spirit of Xuan lightsaber beast was separated from her body and integrated into the sword. This sword has not yet been cut out, but on the eyes of Gu Tianyi.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, as if she was struck by lightning, her sword waving stopped and she was frozen in the air.


    "Xia Jingjing, it''s time for everything to end!"


    Pooh!


    The dragon''s claws pierced Xia Jingjing''s chest.


    "Warrior soul, plunder!" Gu Tianyi''s cold voice rang out.


    At that moment, Xia Jingjing looked at you in disbelief at Gu Tianyi''s Dragon claws. She felt paralyzed by the intense pain. More than a dozen kinds of military spirits plundered have disappeared one after another.


    "You Are you robbing my soul? " Blood flowed from Xia Jingjing''s mouth.


    "Is it still important to you, yes or no?" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Oh, yes, it doesn''t matter..."


    Xia Jingjing''s eyes shed blood and tears, and she suddenly laughed.


    "But, can you let me die later, I still have something to say I''ll tell you. "


    ¡­¡­


    On the island in the Yin sea, a 15-year-old girl, with a look of disgusting arrogance on her delicate face.


    Hundreds of Yang Qi swirled around her.


    She raised her head, looked at the distant purple sky god thunder fall, like the end of the world scene, the corner of her mouth slightly up, showing a smile.


    "It seems that there are some interesting opponents in this wild place. The so-called "Three Green Dragon associations" are not interesting until now. "


    After that, with a wave of his little hand, a huge sword with cold air appeared behind him.


    She leaped up and walked in the sky.


    A thick layer of solid ice was formed on the overcast sea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 235

    "There seems to be nothing to say between you and me." Gu Tianyi slowly pulls out the dragon claw, and the real Qi shakes the blood stains on it.


    At the moment, Xia Jingjing was stabbed by a dragon claw in front of her chest. Her flesh and blood were already blurred, and dark red blood flowed out continuously.


    Her more than ten kinds of martial spirits, including purple thunder skylark, have been taken away by Gu Tianyi. Today''s Xia Jingjing has lost her soul, her accomplishments and even her life.


    Looking at this and his childhood girl, reduced to such a situation, Gu Tianyi sighed and sighed.


    Once upon a time, he really hated Xia Jingjing and wanted to cut her to pieces. But when she lost everything and was dying, Gu Tianyi had a pity in his heart.


    He is not a virgin, but he is not a cold-blooded animal. After all, he was a childhood sweetheart who grew up together. At the beginning, he had experienced a happy time of more than ten years. Once upon a time, he had made a vow to each other.


    When her life hung on the line, all the love and hatred at the beginning should be dispersed.


    "Tianyi, I I regret it... " Xia Jingjing said with a wry smile and tears in her eyes.


    Her voice was very weak and her voice was intermittent, but the expression on her face at the moment was really more relaxed than ever before. Once too much obsession, in this moment, also let go.


    She said she regretted it.


    Gu Tianyi turned his back to her and said nothing.


    Xia Jingjing did not care whether Gu Tianyi paid attention to her or not, and whether she was listening to her, she began to say to herself: "if, three months ago, I didn''t snatch your soul from the mountain of beasts. Now Are you the guardian of your life, or me? "


    "Maybe." Gu Tianyi sighed and answered.


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s reply, Xia Jingjing was stunned and immediately revealed a smile of relief.


    But then he heard Gu Tianyi say: "but if you let me know that you secretly practiced the evil skill of capturing the soul behind my back, and have done so many harmful things to heaven, I will not forgive you lightly."


    "I know that if I go forward, I will not accept the temptation of the three elders, and will not choose the hidden taboo method of the ancient clan, which is the soul grabbing method. Instead, I will stay by your side. Everything, it won''t be like this. " Although Xia Jingjing is smiling, she also continues to shed blood and tears.


    Although the soul seizing Dharma is Yin and evil, it is also mysterious and abnormal, and is not the object of the domain.


    Xia Ningjing is the supporter of Gu Mi Yin, and Gu Mi Yin is the No.0 dead man trained by the three elders. Therefore, Gu Tianyi had some conjectures about the origin of the soul seizing method.


    And Xia Jingjing, now she has the answer.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t continue to answer her, but she didn''t stop and continued: "Tianyi, it''s too late to say anything now. In this world There is no regret medicine. "


    "Tianyi, I was wrong. Every step I took was wrong. But you are also wrong. Ten years ago, if you didn''t take the girl who was going to die of freezing and starvation back to the ancient mansion, how could so many things happen


    "I was born in the dark, and I am destined to stay in the dark all my life. Why do you want me to see the light that is high and shining but does not belong to me?"


    "Who doesn''t want to be so high up there and all the attention?"


    Her voice was getting weaker, but her eyes were still firm.


    Her eyes fell on Gu ling''er, and her pale hand suddenly grabbed it.


    "Gu ling''er, do you know how jealous I am of you? From" you know, how many times have I been jealous because of Tianyi''s kindness to you? "


    "Now, you have a rare animal soul, and Tianyi paired up. Maybe you two are a perfect match. I, Xia Jingjing, have been a joke from the beginning to the end


    "Funny joke..."


    Her vitality is gradually losing, scarlet lines on her body are spreading towards her heart. Her expression became distorted.


    "Brother Tianyi, she seems to be in pain..." Gu ling''er tugs Gu Tianyi''s sleeve and moves slightly in his eyes.


    She is a very kind girl, before facing to kill her yuwenrui three people, have the idea of forgiving each other. But in the face of such a tragic situation, Xia Jingjing had already softened her heart when she said these last words.


    Gu Tianyi also noticed the scarlet lines on Xia Jingjing, which seemed to be a kind of poisonous insect and had been planted on her for a long time.


    "You once said that you just want to live because of this kind of Gu?" Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    Xia Jingjing''s body began to twitch because of pain, but when she heard Gu Tianyi''s words, she forced out a smile.


    Her life has come to an end.


    As if he had exhausted all his strength, he yelled at the sky:


    "Tianyi, I''m sorry!"


    Her life, with the sound, died away.


    Looking at Xia Jingjing slowly closed her eyes, with a relieved smile on her face, everything is over.


    "Xia Jingjing, your account with me has been cleared up." Gu Tianyi sighed and said.The purple fire around her converged towards Xia Jingjing. Her body quickly turned into ashes in the purple fire. All dust to dust, earth to earth.


    It''s as if this person has never appeared in this world.


    "Brother Tianyi, are you sad?" Gu ling''er raises her small face and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi lowered his head, pinched her small face and said, "don''t talk nonsense. How can I be sad. It''s just that she didn''t say what happened to the Gu until she died. She was a disciple of Xuanxing ancestor. Xuanxing ancestor should not give her this kind of poison. "


    "Who else can approach her without being aware of it


    After all, Xingyun prison is also heavily guarded. Even if Mu Lao wants to enter, he has to obtain the approval of the leader.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t understand. He simply didn''t want to think of these things. He looked down at the silver white long hair and Gu ling''er, a pair of small fox ears, and said, "what''s the matter with you? Explain it."


    When speaking, he raised his hand and touched the pair of fluffy fox ears, which was not bad.


    "Oh, how itchy!"


    Gu ling''er quickly covered the little ear and stepped back two steps. He looked at Gu Tianyi with great vigilance.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t touch it!" Gu ling''er has a red face.


    "Why?" When Gu Tianyi saw her like this, he became more and more curious.


    "Because Because here Very sensitive. " Gu Ling Er is a little embarrassed.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Gu Tianyi couldn''t bear to bully her. He quickly put his hand behind him and expressed his sincerity to Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er was relieved and explained: "I don''t know what''s going on. I saw that brother Tianyi was in danger before. As soon as ling''er was in a hurry, he became like this. It seems that linger is born with this ability. It is only in critical circumstances that it is inspired. "


    "This state is called Tianhu Xianjiang. When you enter Tianhu Xianjiang, linger and Jiuwei Tianhu are integrated, and their strength will be improved a lot. However, Qi will also be consumed very quickly. " Guling''er road.


    Just that blow is enough to explain this problem. Although breaking the purple sky god thunder, but Gu Ling Er seems to be evacuated in general.


    "Tianyi boy, this state of a little girl must not be seen by others. Otherwise, the consequences will be serious! " The voice of Qingming sword immortal came, and the tone was more serious than ever.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 236

    "Old man, if you have anything to say, don''t scare people." Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    This old guy likes sensationalism. At first, he stopped Gu Tianyi from taking Gu ling''er to xingyunzong, which was so mysterious. But in the end, Gu Tianyi took Gu ling''er back to xingyunzong. In xingyunzong for more than two months, nothing happened.


    Now, seeing the ancient ling''er in the state of heaven fox immortal descending, it''s a surprise.


    Thanks to this guy who calls himself sword immortal, he always looks like he has never seen the world.


    "Is it a bluff to you to take her out?" Qingming Sword Fairy sneered.


    When he said that, Gu Tianyi was a bit groundless.


    "Brother Tianyi, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Ling Er saw Gu Tianyi in a daze, some puzzled, frowned and asked.


    "It''s OK, I''m thinking, you won''t be in this state all the time." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Qingming Sword Fairy only said half of the words, or don''t let Gu ling''er know, lest the girl want to think more. If it''s really serious, it''s not too late to ask and tell her.


    "No, if it''s time, because ling''er is not proficient in controlling her for the first time, it should take at least half an hour to get rid of it. In the future, if you use it more often, you may be able to retract and release freely. "


    "However, if brother Tianyi likes this state, linger can keep it for a long time." Gu Ling Er smiles sweetly and explains.


    "Although it looks lovely, don''t use it until you are familiar with it."


    Gu Tianyi said, went to Gu ling''er, and put his hand around Gu ling''er''s back. He gently touched her hip.


    When Gu ling''er reacts, he is in disorder immediately.


    What''s the situation? What is brother Tianyi doing? When does he even play rogue so openly?


    Gu ling''er looks at Gu Tianyi stupidly. For a moment, he doesn''t know how to open his mouth.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t think much about it. He just frowned and said, "I saw nine tails before. How come it''s gone?"


    "Ah? Tail Do you have any? " Gu Ling Er doubts way.


    "Cough, the tail is a symbol of the blood power and status of the Nine Tailed sky fox. The little girl has not yet fully integrated with the Nine Tailed sky fox, so she should not have a tail. What''s more, Tianyi boy, do you dare to be a rascal again? Touch the farts of other girls. It''s so natural that you don''t have a red face and don''t jump. Have to say, Luo CHENFENG that boy calls you flower room old hand, really did not injustice you Qingming Sword Fairy suddenly jumped out of the way.


    For Qingming Sword Fairy''s teasing words, Gu Tianyi automatically ignored and focused on the first half of the paragraph.


    "You seem to know this very well. Tell me more about it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Go back to say, someone came, if you believe me, help the little girl cover up, don''t let others see her this state." Qingming sword fairyland.


    Not far away, a girl in a blue suit and a high ponytail came towards the lake. Her face was dirty, and her clothes were scratched in several places. Her face was full of fatigue.


    Seeing her, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er are stunned at first and then show their excited color.


    This girl is no one else. She is the Third Elder martial sister of BaiCaoYuan, Mu Qianqian!


    "Sister Qianqian!" Gu ling''er was surprised.


    Gu Tianyi quickly took out a hooded cloak from the heaven and earth bag and put it on Gu ling''er, covering her long silver hair and a pair of small fox ears.


    When Mu Qianqian looks up, Gu Tianyi is holding Gu ling''er, stepping on the Seven Star Tour dragon step, has come to her.


    Seeing Mu Qianqian safe and sound, Gu Tianyi is also very happy.


    Although Xia Jingjing released the two great spirits of the Oriental Canglong and the chaotic Haotian tower, they have never been used from the beginning to the end. There is no accident. It should be the illusion created by the spirit of the phantom beast. The purpose is just to make Gu Tianyi depressed.


    Gu ling''er breaks free from Gu Tianyi''s arms, grabs in front of Gu Tianyi and hugs Mu Qianqian.


    "Sister Qianqian, it''s really you. You''re OK. Linger is so happy!"


    Mu Qianqian also in a burst of Leng God, like to see relatives in general, excited tears in his eyes.


    The two girls held each other, but Gu Tianyi was left to the side.


    "Ling''er, the Third Elder martial sister seems to have been injured. First take her to the Yin lake and get well. It''s not too late for you to chat again." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Listen to brother Tianyi. Sister Qianqian is very important. When you get well, linger must tell you something about the defeat of Xia Jingjing by Tianyi and I together. " Gu Ling Er excitedly pulls Mu Qianqian to the edge of Yin lake where Li Qijian and Zhuo Zhiwen are.


    When Mu Qianqian passed by Gu Tianyi, he suddenly stopped.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi with a touch of apology in her clear eyes.


    "Xiao Si, I''m sorry, you sent me the night sword..."


    Mu Qianqian said that he took out the secluded night sword from the heaven and earth bag. It''s not easy for a short sword less than two and a half feet to break like this."Third Elder martial sister, it''s just a sword. It''s nothing. The old will not go and the new one will not come. When the three green dragon associations are over, I will take you to Zhubing mountain villa. We will spend a lot of money to ask the casting soldier immortal to make a five grade spirit treasure for you Gu Tianyi comforted.


    "Little four, you..."


    Mu Qianqian moved slightly. A pair of small hands tightly hold the fragments of Youye sword.


    Soon, there was a sob.


    "Did I say anything wrong?" Gu Tianyi is at a loss.


    He could only look at Gu ling''er with a look of help.


    Under the hood, Gu ling''er is also crooked with a small head, a look of bewilderment.


    "Xiao Si, don''t be so nice to me, can you? Otherwise, I''m afraid I can''t help but rob you with ling''er." Mu Qianqian raised his head with a moving face.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Above the Yin sea, a young girl stepped on a huge pure white sword to resist the sky, and the Yin sea below was covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Close to the sun, his eyes narrowed slightly and looked ahead.


    Not far away, there is a man in green, his sword standing in the air, his hands behind his back, with a faint smile on his face, eyes blinking at her.


    This man is the son of Qingyun king, Jiang Chenyu.


    The girl sneered and stopped at the place three Zhang away from Jiang Chenyu. The cold air turned into gusts of vigorous wind and filled Jiang Chenyu''s clothes.


    "Are you waiting for me?" Asked the girl.


    Even in the face of the mysterious and powerful prince of Qingyun, she is still that pair of haughty look.


    "Yes, I have been waiting here for a long time, sister Gu Qingrui." Jiang Chenyu is still a plain smile.


    The two men seemed to know each other and were quite familiar with each other.


    Otherwise, Jiang Chenyu might have been like Gu fan when he was in the lingxu inn. He was shaken out by this young girl named Gu Qingrui.


    "If it''s the same thing before, don''t say it again. I don''t need allies." The tone of ancient Qingrui is plain.


    Her eyes, always staring in one direction.


    "Ha ha, you can think about that matter slowly. What I want to say now is, younger martial sister, can you give me a face? Don''t go to the other side of the lake, and don''t touch anyone on the lake. Otherwise, it will be against me. Maybe you look down on me, but you have to admit that I still have a lot of influence in Qingming Jiang Chenyu said with a smile.


    "You threaten me?" The appearance of ancient green pistil turns cold.


    Step out, instantly appeared behind Jiang Chenyu, control the huge sword, turned into a shadow and quickly left.


    "You know, I''ve never been threatened."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 237

    At the edge of the Yin sea, Jiang Chenyu looked at the fleeting back of the ancient Qingrui, his hands on his back, and his face was still a light smile.


    "Gu Tianyi and them are in the Yinhu lake. If she meets Gu Tianyi, will it really not affect the plan?"


    A man and a woman came together, and the imperial sword stopped in front of Jiang Chenyu.


    If Gu Tianyi saw this, he would be shocked.


    This man and a woman, no one else, are Jiang Wencheng and Zilan.


    At the moment, Jiang Wencheng imitated Jiang Chenyu''s appearance and stood with his hands down. He also looked at the direction of the lake, and his face showed a look of worry.


    Beside her, the purple orchid looks complicated, holding the skirt, and lowering her head.


    Hearing this, Jiang Chenyu just waved his hand and chuckled: "sooner or later, the two of them will meet. It''s OK to advance a little bit. Moreover, the ancient green pistil was attracted by the thunder beside the Yinhu lake before, so it was obvious that it was Chongyin lake. I can''t stop what she decides. Can you? "


    "If you can''t stop me, I don''t have the ability." Jiang Wencheng gave a wry smile and said, "it''s just that this is the boundary between yin and Yang, mountains and seas. You can kill people. Are you not afraid that Gu Tianyi, who is so stupid, annoys her, will she start to kill people? "


    "Lin Chen and Baiyun have spent so much thought, how can it be simple for people who can''t even kill their lives. The disappearance of yin and Yang here makes it more difficult for the elves to hide. The situation of other people is unknown. You and I should seize the time to kill the elves and ensure their promotion. " Jiang Chenyu said with a smile.


    Jiang Wencheng also laughed, looked at Jiang Chenyu and said, "you are right, but I have to say that after entering the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas, everything seems to have changed."


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Jiang Chenyu asked.


    "My brother who talked outside has become a chess player. I, who proposed the alliance, has become a chess player who controls the chess game. What I didn''t expect most is that one day, let me stand in the same position with you. It''s fun. It''s fun. " Jiang Wen Cheng said with a smile.


    "You are only half right. Gu Tianyi is a chess piece, you and I are also chess pieces. The gap between us and him is just the difference between bright and dark pieces. And the so-called chess player, there will always be only one person. His words are the will of heaven in our country of Qingming! "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Chenyu''s smile on his face solidified, his face moved, and his eyes were full of longing.


    "Well, stop talking nonsense and get down to business. Don''t design everything well. It''s not fun to find that you haven''t got the qualification to enter the Qinglong grottoes. " Jiang Chenyu road.


    Jiang Wencheng nodded and left with purple orchid.


    Along the way, the purple orchid many times wants to say but stops, the expression is complex.


    "Purple orchid, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart, but you should be aware that as my intimate maid, all four of you are my confidants. I''ll tell you what you should know. Even if you overhear something you shouldn''t know, you''d better turn a blind eye to it. Do you understand what I said? " Jiang Wencheng took the initiative and broke the deadlock.


    Purple orchid quickly clasped hands and nodded.


    She lowered her head, but her eyes, still complex.


    ¡­¡­


    By the Yin lake, Li Qijian and Mu Qianqian, nourished by the elixir and the spirit stone, recovered their wounds and recovered their fighting power. And Zhuo Zhiwen, without the spirit of martial arts, is already a waste man.


    Although Gu Tianyi plundered Xia Jingjing''s martial spirits from her body, most of them were destroyed by the purple fire because they could not support the strength of the purple dragon.


    Today, in ancient Tianyi''s knowledge of the existence of martial spirit, in addition to the overlord''s purple sky dragon, there are only Zhuo Zhiwen''s Xuanguang sword animal''s spirit and zilei tianque''s spirit which has been strengthened countless times.


    "The martial spirit of elder martial brother Zhuo can be preserved for three days in the sea of knowledge. If you still can''t find a way to return the soul of martial arts within these three days, elder martial brother Zhuo will be a useless person forever. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The spirit of purple thunder skylark is more powerful than Xuan lightsaber beast. Even if it can last another month, it will not be a problem.


    It can be said that after many times of refining by Xia Jingjing, the spirit of purple thunder sky bird has been approaching to the best animal spirit.


    During this period, Mu Qianqian also talked with Gu ling''er a lot.


    Two days ago, she met Xia Jingjing and was trapped by a giant bell warrior. But at the critical moment when Xia Jingjing attacked fan Yun and Lin Xi, she overloaded herself with the secret of Canglong sword, and cut open the huge clock at the cost of the sword breaking at night.


    After that, he used the Seven Star Dragon step to escape quickly, which was the only way to escape.


    A fragment of Youye sword fell into Xia Jingjing''s hands. When they met Li Qijian and Zhuo Zhiwen, they threw out the fragments of Youye sword. Therefore, these two people felt that Mu Qianqian had been poisoned.


    During the orthogonal talk, a chill came, and the crowd looked up and saw a proud girl standing in the sky with a huge white sword full of cold air.


    He jumped down from the huge sword and fell in front of the five men.


    Her eyes, in the five people swept around, suddenly, eyes a congealed, fell on the body of Gu Ling er."Body of demon God!" Gu Qingrui exclaimed, and said to himself, "I can''t believe that such a barren place in the East should have a rare body of demon gods. It''s really God help me


    Gu Tianyi is aware of the aggressive eyes of the ancient Qingrui. He has been looking at Gu ling''er all the time, and is immediately puzzled.


    The girl looks strange, but she is interested in Gu ling''er. Is it possible that Wrong orientation?


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi felt cold.


    "Have you seen enough? Although you are a woman, don''t try to think of my family Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Tianyi''s words attracted the attention of ancient Qingrui.


    She turned her eyes to Gu Tianyi, sneered and said, "what are you, humble aborigines, who dare to tell me what to do? Go away


    With a light drink, sound waves and air waves meet and rush to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi''s arms crossed in front of him, and his whole body''s true Qi condensed. However, under the light drink of ancient Qingrui, they were all shattered. Yu Wei bangs on Gu Tianyi and knocks him out.


    Poof!


    A sweet throat, a string of blood from the mouth of Gu Tianyi ejected.


    The ancient green core is so powerful.


    "Little four!" Mu Qianqian called out.


    Li Qijian drew out the black sword until the ancient green core, and said without expression: "who are you and what purpose are you for?"


    "Oh, just you, with the sword?" Gu Qingrui sneered.


    She raised her hand and waved it gently. The black sword of four grade Lingbao in Li Qijian''s hand was suddenly broken. The blade of the sword was broken to pieces, which penetrated the body of Li Qijian.


    The vigorous wind is fierce, and Li Qijian is like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind, which is rolled out.


    When he hit the ground, he was bloody and lifeless.


    "Everybody else, get out of here!"


    The voice of ancient green pistil is indifferent, to Mu Qianqian, it is only a light drink, it will be bombed into a serious injury.


    Her eyes were blazing, looking at Gu ling''er and walking slowly towards her.


    "Brother Tianyi, sister Qianqian, senior brother Li Qijian!" Gu Ling Er exclaimed.


    She wanted to help them, but her legs were like lead, and her body couldn''t move.


    "The body of the demon God is really wonderful."


    Gu Qingrui stood in front of Gu ling''er and looked at Gu ling''er with blurred eyes. He stretched out his hand and wanted to lift the hood of guling''er.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi was immediately furious.


    "Give it to me. Stay away from her!"


    Boom!


    The spirit of purple thunder Skylark gathered on his head, and the momentum rose under the injection of genuine Qi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 238

    At the moment, ancient Qingrui shows a state of Wu Zong Yizhong, but has the strength to crush Gu Tianyi.


    Qingming sword immortal once said that the state of ancient linger Tianhu immortal''s descending should never be known, otherwise it would be harmful and useless. It is obvious that the ancient green pistil covered with vegetable flavor shows the abnormality of Gu ling''er.


    That kind of aggressive look is like taking Gu ling''er as a treasure, or A prey.


    Gu ling''er is the scale of Gu Tianyi.


    "Give it to me. Stay away from her!"


    Gu Tianyi drinks violently, purple fire and purple thunder interweave, purple thunder sky bird martial spirit, gather on his head. In the eight martial veins in the body, the true Qi is surging and constantly infused into the spirit of purple thunder sky bird.


    This is Gu Tianyi''s specialty. Blow up the soul!


    "Blow yourself up?" There is a slight frown on the eyebrows of the ancient green stamen, and a dignified color appears between the eyebrows.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi with a strange look. She was puzzled. What deep hatred she had, could she die together?


    "But even if you blow up your soul, how much power can you say?" She sneered, her little face full of cold smile.


    Boom!


    The spirit of purple thunder skylark is integrated with most of the true Qi in ancient Tianyi''s body. Purple thunder surges and purple fire dominates all directions. At that moment, the momentum sent out, actually let the ancient green core feel a trace of fear.


    "Did the Zixiao God thunder, which shook the mountain and sea boundary of yin and Yang, be released by this martial master''s eight heavy people?"


    Just as she was thinking, Gu Tianyi held the terrible spirit of purple thunder skylark in one hand and displayed the Seven Star swimming dragon step, which turned into a shadow.


    "It''s interesting." The ancient green core nods in secret.


    Just, rely on this kind of speed alone, want to defeat her, is not enough.


    But in the distance of less than three Zhangs from her, Gu Tianyi''s speed increased again, a touch of blue fire appeared in the shadow, and the momentum of the whole person became fierce.


    At that moment, the appearance of ancient Qingrui changed greatly and exclaimed: "this is Hell fire sword step


    "No way. He''s just a little martial arts master. How can he control such mysterious skills as the dark fire sword step. Moreover, he is not qualified to be exposed to this level of martial arts! "


    "Who is he


    These thoughts flashed between the electric light and flint. The sword of the underworld came too suddenly, which was beyond her expectation. The two are too close to each other, she can only release the extremely cold spiritual power and condense the ice and snow shield in front of her body.


    Obviously, she knows the sword step of hell fire. The simple shield can''t stop the collapse force. Therefore, she adds several layers after a heavy shield.


    But the time is too short, she only put on five shields, and the hell fire sword step has come!


    Bang Bang Bang


    The five layers of ice and snow shield were broken at the same time, and there were still two collapsing forces, which she resisted hard by herself.


    "It''s really the hell fire sword step, but It contains six collapse forces. Is this man really a humble aborigine from the wilderness? " The ancient green pistil shell teeth clench, in the heart secret way.


    In front of her, five ice sheets were broken, and a purple dragon shaped figure burning a cold flame appeared in front of her.


    The pupil of ancient green pistil shrinks suddenly, showing an incredible look in his eyes.


    "This is Tianlong The Dragon changes


    Surprised, her doubts have been solved.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi, although changed into a state of Yan long, can still see the cold and resolute on his face.


    "You can''t think of her with me here!"


    The cold voice from the mouth of Gu Tianyi, his feet even lit up blue fire again.


    The last move has not yet dissipated, and the next move follows.


    "He, in such a short period of time, has been able to use the fire sword step twice in a row!" Ancient green core is also surprised.


    Only this time, she was on guard.


    The cold air swept through, forming an inverted funnel like storm. The ancient Qingrui was in the center of the storm, and its momentum began to climb.


    But before the storm was formed, it was broken by Gu Tianyi''s dark fire sword step.


    With the annihilation of the storm, the six collapse forces dissipated together.


    This step, only let the ancient green pistil back a few steps, did not cause any other damage. But that''s enough.


    The power of blowing up Wu Hun is too strong, and the distance between ancient green core and Gu ling''er is too close. If the explosion happens directly, it may hurt Gu ling''er.


    After the ancient Qingrui is repelled, Gu Tianyi can display it without scruple.


    "I was surprised by the ancient clan in the region." Gu Qingrui sneered.


    Her words were drowned in the thunder of purple thunder Skylark.


    Gu Tianyi looks firm and resolute, with purple fire burning in his purple eyes.


    At that moment, Ziji Longtong, the soul broke out!


    Boom!


    The whole body of ancient Qingrui was shocked, only felt a burst of vertigo, then the fierce vigorous wind, burst of thunder, has come to our eyes.Gu Tianyi, he has already made a killing attempt.


    With the explosion of the spirit of purple thunder skylark, a strong enough to make the whole yin-yang mountain and sea boundary tremble suddenly. For a moment, the vigorous wind was rising, and the thunder and lightning flashed.


    The disappearance and annihilation of purple thunder Skylark caused a huge movement at the edge of the lake.


    In the Yinhu lake, a huge wave of more than ten Zhang was set off, and a large number of spirits hidden inside were enraged. Among them, some of them were as strong as Wuzong.


    At the same time, the force that suppressed Gu ling''er dissipated, and she instantly locked in Gu Tianyi, who was shaken back by Yu Wei.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er is very smart. He drives on the road with the sword step of the hell fire. With his strength at his feet, he catches Gu Tianyi who flies backward in one jump. The wind was hunting and filling her cloak.


    The hood on his head was blown off, his long silvery hair turned black again, and the pair of small fox ears disappeared.


    Being held by Gu ling''er, Gu Tianyi is a little embarrassed.


    Normal bridge section, should not be Gu Tianyi''s hand, embrace the weak Gu ling''er?


    "I''m ok. Take Li Qijian and them to leave the lake!" Gu Tianyi was strong enough to keep his body from falling.


    He noticed that the spirit in the lake was already angry.


    But at this time, not far away from the devastating thunder, came a dull sound.


    Then a sword light rose to the sky, and the cold chill began to diffuse.


    Vaguely, a pure white sword with cold air loomed in the thunder. The power of detonating the spirit of purple thunder skylark is getting weaker and weaker, and the temperature is also decreasing.


    Ancient Qingrui that thin figure, from the continuous shining purple thunder light, came out.


    The huge sword stands behind her.


    Originally white face, a few more dust, like a cat. Long hair became disordered, split in the shoulder, clothes on the body, also appeared a few broken marks.


    Although she looks a little embarrassed, she has not been hurt substantially.


    "This is a monster Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Before others thought he was a monster, this was the first time he felt that he was a monster.


    In the eyes of Gu Qingrui, a pair of beautiful eyes staring at Gu Tianyi without blinking, said: "you have already, completely angered me!"


    "The first magic power, cold sky sword chop!"


    Boom!


    Under this sword, it turned into ice and snow.


    In the silver white world, it seems that there is only one sword left.


    The power of this sword has surpassed Xia Jingjing''s Zixiao shenlei. I''m afraid that only Gu linger can be stopped if he enters the state of Tianhu Xianjiang again and exhausts all his true Qi.


    However, at this moment, a force of yin and Yang intertwined around Gu Tianyi and Gu linger, and Shengsheng carried the cold sky sword.


    At the same time, a familiar figure appeared in front of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 239

    This figure is a tota boy.


    It is entering the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas that the wind of Luo Chen runs without shadow!


    The air of yin and Yang around him is completely under his control. Gu Tianyi also noticed that the third layer of the chaotic Haotian tower in his hands is no longer a faint gray, but a mixture of pure white and pure black.


    Is it possible that the disappearance of yin and Yang Qi in the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas is related to him?


    "Hey, Lao Gu, I''m here in time. Gu ling''er, do you think I''m more handsome than your brother Tianyi Luo CHENFENG opened his mouth, the obscene smile, will just create a strong aura, destruction is not left.


    Gu Ling ER was so white that he hugged Gu Tianyi and said: "nonsense, brother Tianyi is always the most handsome. Besides, why do you come here now? Do you know how dangerous I and brother Tianyi experienced before?"


    "What a silly girl, you haven''t heard a word called you sing and I will appear. The old play is not over, the flash point hasn''t appeared, what do I come out for and grab the play? In addition, the real protagonist is to appear at the most critical moment to highlight its importance. Lao Gu, are you right Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Just now, Gu Tianyi''s true Qi is exhausted and his physical strength is almost the same. Now he is very weak.


    Can only wave, sighed, way: "now you are big brother, what you say is right."


    "However, do you want to think about saving people first? I just exhausted my true Qi, and Qianqian was hurt a lot. Li Qijian can''t do it any more." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You said, I am the protagonist, but omnipotent."


    "Medicine king tower, two pole field!"


    The second layer of chaos Haotian tower is full of light, and the two poles are unfolding, including Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian and Li Qijian.


    "Silly girl, help your brother to stay away from me, so as not to be hurt by Yu Wei when I fight."


    Bang!


    Luo CHENFENG''s voice did not fall, a burning figure of fire, suddenly appeared in front of him. Before he had any reaction, the figure fell.


    Then, Luo CHENFENG flew out without any suspense and fell into the lake with a splash.


    It''s really It''s only three seconds.


    Gu Tianyi''s expression is coagulated. The martial skill that Gu Qingrui has just displayed seems to be the hell fire sword step!


    "Can she take the sword step of fire?" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    Surprised, his eyes fell on the spirit behind the ancient Qingrui, cold air dense, sword Qi soaring. Its power is no longer under the purple sky and the dragon.


    you should know that the most powerful weapon in Qingming is the sword spirit of the royal family of Qingming kingdom.


    Although the spirit of ancient Qingrui is also the soul of sword, it is incompatible with the royal family of Qingming state, and its prestige is far above it.


    "Is it..." Gu Tianyi has a bold guess in his heart.


    "Tianyi boy, you can guess that she is not a member of the territory, but a member of the Gu clan from outside the territory. Her martial spirit is the same as me. It''s the cold sky sword Qingming sword fairyland.


    "The ancient clan of foreign countries!"


    Although there was such a guess, Gu Tianyi was surprised when he got the definite reply from Qingming sword immortal.


    Is it true that the ancient clans in foreign countries are so terrible?


    Just as a martial arts master, he has such a strong strength.


    Gu Tianyi seems to have ignored that he has only eight martial arts masters.


    "The dragon of the East, you What''s the name? " Gu Qingrui looked at him coldly and asked.


    "Gu Tianyi." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Gu Tianyi? OK, very good. It seems that you want to compete with me for the body of the demon God The ancient Qingrui looked at Gu ling''er with interest.


    Body of demon God? Gu Tianyi didn''t know what he meant.


    He only knows that Gu Qingrui is not very kind to Gu ling''er.


    "She''s mine. As long as I''m alive, no one wants to hurt her." Gu Tianyi''s tone is firm and reaches out to take Gu ling''er behind him.


    This is his position.


    "Well, you have made a decision that I hope you will make. If it belongs to me first, then it will be destroyed. " Gu Qingrui sneered.


    With a wave of a small hand, the soul of the cold sky sword soars to the sky. After hovering in the air for several weeks, it turns into an ordinary sword size and falls into the hands of ancient Qingrui.


    Then he raised his hand and pointed to Gu Tianyi''s neck.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a blast came from the lake, and Luo CHENFENG''s figure rose to the sky, and a heavy Yin Qi came on his body. This is the quantitative spiritual power obtained by killing the Yin spirit. This quantified spiritual power is comparable to the ten ways of Gu Tianyi.


    "Damn it, there was a monster attacking me in the Yin lake. Fortunately, I was strong enough to kill it." Luo CHENFENG swearing ashore, steaming dry clothes with real gas.


    With a burst of sweat, Gu Tianyi flushed at the Yin Qi in his body. I''m afraid that the one who killed him was at least a spirit with four levels of martial arts.What did the goods go through in the end? How could he be so strong that he could not be seen in two days!


    Now there is Luochen wind, Gu Tianyi is not worried at all.


    When he appeared, he blocked the cold sky sword of ancient Qingrui with Yin and Yang Qi. Gu Tianyi could see that his strength was not under the ancient Qingrui.


    "Oh, Aboriginal, do you want to meddle?" Ancient Qingrui looked at Luo CHENFENG, disdain a smile.


    Luo CHENFENG quickly waved his hand and said, "this girl, don''t misunderstand me. I don''t like to meddle in my affairs. Even if you hurt my elder martial sister and kill my elder martial brother, I will pass by your world in silence


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er are speechless for a while.


    Not far away, fell into a coma of Mu Qianqian body twitch a few times, continue to coma.


    Gu Tianyi thought that she should have woken up, but heard Luo CHENFENG''s words, and then fainted.


    "You''re a good judge." Gu Qingrui nodded, showing a smile.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi in a twinkling of an eye, he said with a sneer: "the blood of the ancient clan is so noble that it can not be defiled at all. You half breed bastard, living is an insult to the Gu clan. Now, go to hell


    Ding!


    The cold sky sword fell, but when it was less than three inches away from Gu Tianyi''s neck, it seemed to be chopped on steel. Not only was Gu Tianyi injured, but the cold sky sword was almost shaken out of his hand.


    In front of Gu Tianyi, the Qi of yin and Yang is circling. Luo CHENFENG comes forward slowly and blocks him in front of him.


    He is also the one who has just protected Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Qingrui''s smile solidified on his face, looked at Luo CHENFENG coldly, and said in a cold voice, "what do you mean, renege and want to meddle in his business again?"


    "Girl, don''t get me wrong. Luo CHENFENG is sincere and kind-hearted, and I will never do anything like this. What''s more, it''s for a beautiful girl like you. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "What do you mean The voice of the ancient green core is still cold.


    She felt as if she had been fooled by Luo CHENFENG.


    Luo CHENFENG restrained his smile and turned to a serious face and said: "you can beat my elder martial brothers and sisters. But hit me, no way


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 240

    If not now all over the weak, Gu Tianyi must severely teach Luo CHENFENG a lesson.


    You are so cheap.


    What''s more, what kind of mentality can support him to say this kind of "don''t shake green lotus" with such a righteous tone.


    Gu Qingrui''s face was also very ugly, his face was blue and purple.


    She was now fully certain that she had been fooled by a teenager of her own age.


    "You humble aborigine, you are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    The cold air scattered in all directions, and the soul of the cold sky sword turned into a huge sword of more than ten Zhang in size. A sword sweeping, the sword into the sky into the cold cold, toward the Luo Chen wind hit.


    This sword, Gu Qingrui, is an unreserved hand. Its power has surpassed that of the cold sky sword.


    Luo CHENFENG, with a smile on his face, held up chaos Haotian tower with one hand, and said with a relaxed smile: "beauty, give you a piece of advice. When fighting, you must fight with a smile, which is the demeanor of a strong man."


    "Since you''re serious, if I don''t play with you, it''s my disrespect for you."


    At that moment, the chaotic Haotian tower was suspended in the air, and the third layer of yin and Yang Qi swirled and interweaved. A mysterious meaning came out of it.


    "Heaven and earth are infinite, heaven and earth borrow the law!"


    "The third magic power, Liangyi heaven and earth!"


    The third layer of chaos Haotian tower is Liangyi Tower!


    At this moment, luochenfeng''s accomplishments also showed up. Like the ancient Qingrui, they were all the strong men of Wuzong Yizhong.


    Under the heaven and earth of Liangyi, Luochen wind is like the master of the heaven and earth. Between the waves, the Qi of yin and Yang crisscross, turning into a pagoda of pure black and pure white.


    The pagoda circled and enveloped the three. No matter how strong the attack of ancient Qingrui was, Liangyi tower was still the guard of the mountain.


    Gu ling''er looked at the strong Yin and Yang Qi all around him and couldn''t help but frown and said, "Luochen wind, the yin-yang mountain and sea boundary, the yin-yang Qi is sharply reduced. It was stolen by you."


    "Cough, little girl, look at what you said. I just used a little bit of gas from the world. How can I call it stealing. Haven''t you heard a saying of the ancients, only the breeze on the river and the moon in the mountains can make your ears sound and make your eyes beautiful. It is inexhaustible and inexhaustible. It is the endless burial of the creator. "


    "It''s just that the creator of this small world is so bad that I use" a little bit "and it''s gone. So I''m not to blame. " Luo CHENFENG hands a spread, smile way.


    "I haven''t heard of it. What you said is unreasonable." Gu Ling Er white his eye, way.


    "Ha ha, ask your brother Tianyi, he knows." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. Can you beat her up with me?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Luo CHENFENG chuckled and said, "this man''s means are peculiar, and his martial spirit is also very strong. He is not from within the territory, but is similar to some foreign strong men recorded in ancient books. And the fact that she called me Aboriginal confirmed that. Who knows what cards there will be, so I dare not say that I can win her


    "However, the Liangyi pagoda is very consistent with the structure of the Yin Yang Mountain and sea boundary. Therefore, as long as you stay within the scope of our Liangyi tower, it will be safe."


    Luo CHENFENG is not a forward-looking, no courage. The reason why he is so careful is that Mu Qianqian and Gu Tianyi have no power to fight against ancient Qingrui.


    If he is careless and loses in the hands of Gu Qingrui, Gu Tianyi and several of them will encounter an accident.


    Although Luo CHENFENG said that he didn''t like to meddle in his business, Gu Tianyi knew that the goods were arrogant, and he cared more about the people around him than anyone else.


    Outside the Liangyi tower, the attack of ancient Qingrui is more and more fierce, while Luo CHENFENG is not in a hurry. He brings Mu Qianqian, Li Qijian and Zhuo Zhiwen to his side, narrowing the coverage of Liangyi tower and making the defense more stable.


    In addition, there are two poles in the field. Mu Qianqian''s injury soon improved. As for Li Qijian, he was pierced by countless pieces of sword blade, and his injury was too heavy. Even in bipolar areas, it''s hard to cure them. It can only ensure that he has a constant vitality. When the three green dragon associations are over, they will be handed over to the elders.


    As time went by, the ancient green pistils outside the Liangyi pagoda exerted all kinds of skills and could not break through the defense of Liangyi tower. Out of breath, I intend to stop and do other methods.


    But as soon as the attack is weakened, Luo CHENFENG taunts her without waiting for her to put away the cold sky sword.


    During this period, Gu Qingrui repeatedly used words like "shrinking head turtle" and "cowardless person" to stimulate Luo CHENFENG. In terms of shooting at the mouth, Luo CHENFENG dumped her more than ten streets.


    One to two, not only did not make Luo CHENFENG angry, on the contrary, he was more and more angry. Even if the physical strength is overdrawn, the attack must be forced.


    One move in one form, open and close, showing the fierce and cold spirit of the cold sky sword. Gu Tianyi sits under the protection of Liangyi pagoda. It''s like watching a big play. He just claps his hands.


    "Little four and five, are you two too happy now?" Mu Qianqian looked at them two and frowned slightly."What do you mean?" The two asked.


    "Keke, I didn''t mean to spoil the fun of you two, but you seem to have forgotten that this is the three green dragon associations. We came here not to survive, but to hunt elves and get places to enter Qinglong grottoes. Now I''m stuck here by others. Time is also Not much. " Mu Qianqian sighed and said.


    "The elder martial sister is worried about this. Don''t worry. Everything is in my plan." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Do you have a plan?" Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    He is afraid that he has a God''s perspective. In this case, he can make strategies?


    Listen to his words, Mu Qianqian also came to the interest, quickly asked.


    Luo CHENFENG just smile, no words.


    After a while, outside the Liangyi tower, the ancient Qingrui, who was constantly attacking, felt more and more incompetent. In order to avoid the exhaustion of spiritual power and being taken advantage of by luochenfeng, the imperial sword leaves after a few vicious threats.


    After she left, Liangyi pagoda maintained for a period of time, and after repeatedly confirming that the ancient Qingrui would not return, it just dispersed.


    "Little five, time is running out. What is your plan?" Mu Qianqian road.


    "It''s very simple, just four words, waiting for a rabbit." With a mysterious smile, Luo CHENFENG explained: "with the chaotic Haotian tower, I have absorbed more than 99% of the Yin and Yang Qi within the boundary of the mountains and seas of yin and Yang, resulting in a blank state in the whole world. Although Yin spirit and Yang spirit are spirits without spirit, they are born on the basis of yin and Yang Qi, and they will subconsciously approach places where yin or yang are extremely heavy. "


    "Therefore, as long as I release the breath of yin and Yang in Liangyi tower, a large number of spirits will naturally gather here. We just need to keep our energy up and wait for the rabbit. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    This plan, though simple, is practical.


    Moreover, of all the competitors, it seems that only Luochen wind energy can do it.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a figure stood in the sky thousands of feet away from the lake.


    Gu Qingrui raised his head and met the eyes. His face was cloudy and clear, and his expression was complicated.


    "You''ve been expecting all this, so you''re waiting for me here, aren''t you?" Gu Qingrui looked at the man with a cold voice.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 241

    The one opposite the ancient green core is Jiang Chenyu, the son of Qingyun king.


    As the core disciple of the lingxu sect, he did something mysterious and unpredictable after he entered the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas. A trip to the mountains and seas of yin and Yang is like a complicated chess game, and Jiang Chenyu is the only player who controls the game.


    Looking at Gu Qingrui''s embarrassed appearance, he couldn''t help laughing and said: "younger martial sister Gu, you are really flattering me. The reason why I advised you not to go to the Yinhu lake was for fear that you might miss and kill Gu Tianyi. He is a crucial part of the plan. "


    "Then why are you just forced by words without any actual action? This is clearly, force me to go to the Yin lake Ancient green pistil shell teeth clench, look bad.


    "Younger martial sister Gu, you have wronged me. I know how much I can do to fight with you. Don''t you want to die? I will not do this kind of thing for nothing. As for waiting for you here, I just can''t rest assured and just follow me. " Jiang Chenyu''s face, is still that a light smile.


    Two people stand on each other, looking at each other for a long time, each other fell into silence.


    A moment later, Jiang Chenyu suddenly opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "Younger martial sister Gu, since I can''t help them for a while, do you have any other plans now?" Jiang Chenyu asked.


    "My idea, why should I tell you, what is the relationship between us?" The cold voice of ancient green core.


    "Come on, at least, I''m the first person in the domain to know your identity. Moreover, I have a certain status in Qingming. If you cooperate with me, it will be much more convenient in many aspects. " Jiang Chenyu road.


    "Well, even if we cooperate, we won''t cooperate with people like you."


    Gu Qingrui left this sentence and the imperial sword bypassed Jiang Chenyu.


    "Sister Gu..."


    Jiang Chenyu just wanted to follow him, and a cold sword spirit flew across his cheek, a touch of blood, slowly exuded.


    "Follow me again, next sword, cut your neck directly!"


    Before the words fell, the ancient green core turned into a shadow and disappeared quickly in front of Jiang Chenyu.


    Looking at the direction of her departure, Jiang Chenyu showed a playful smile and said to himself:


    "the higher the level of people, the more they will have a sense of superiority. But it is still the first one in the records that he does not know how to praise. "


    "What kind of secret is hidden in the Qinglong Grottoes? Tianjiao from other countries wants to enter it one after another."


    "Of course, this puzzle that has plagued the region for thousands of years will soon be solved."


    As he spoke, his eyes fell in the direction of the lake.


    ¡­¡­


    At the edge of Yinhu lake, an extreme force of yin and Yang began to spread.


    In the lake, a large number of elves have been unable to suppress the surface of the water.


    These elves look like fierce animals living in the water. They are all strange, but they all have one characteristic, that is, they can''t go to the shore.


    Mu Qianqian and Gu linger have hunted Yang Ling, and Gu Tianyi has hunted the Yin and Yang spirits. As for Luo CHENFENG, the Yin and Yang Qi of the whole yin-yang mountain and sea boundary has been hollowed out. How can we care about the difference between Yin spirit and Yang spirit.


    Therefore, a large area of Yinling in the lake is the prey of ancient Tianyi and luochenfeng.


    Yang Ling number is less, strength is also low, more suitable for mu Qianqian and Gu ling''er.


    As for Li Qijian and Zhuo Zhiwen, they are guarded by Liangyi pagoda. They can''t break the ancient green pistils. What''s more, they are a group of elves, who naturally have no worries.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, lingxuzong, lingxu mansion, lingxu Zhou plate, suspended more than 30 names.


    After each name, there is a number, black and white. The data behind some names are still changing.


    This number represents the quantitative spiritual power of each contestant entering the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas. Black, from Yinling, white, from Yangling.


    However, only a dozen of these 30 names have changed their quantitative spiritual power values. The remaining twenty or so were all piled together and remained untouched for a long time.


    Not far from lingxu zepan, there is a high platform. On the high platform, several core elders of lingxu sect, several senior leaders of Ziji sect and Xingyun sect, as well as the four princes, all sat on it with different looks.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this year, some of our younger generation of Xingyun Zong have really given Xingyun Zong a long face. Among the eight contestants, six of them are in the top ten. It seems that most of the quota for this year''s Qinglong Grottoes will fall into the hands of xingyunzong. " Tianxing Laozu said with a smile.


    Xuanxingzi, also the ancestor of Xingyun clan, has a gloomy face.


    Xia Jingjing''s quantitative psychic power has been growing a little bit in the past two days. Although it is not very fast, her name has gradually reached more than a dozen before and after the stagnation of many people.


    If you work harder, it''s not impossible to get into the top ten.


    But from the beginning of this morning, her quantitative spiritual power will no longer change.In contrast, the four people in BaiCaoYuan, near the end of this hour, quantitative spiritual power soared like crazy.


    In less than an hour, the increase of quantitative spiritual power is four or five times more than the previous sum up.


    There are also many inner disciples of lingxu sect who are observing the three schools of Qinglong Association. At the moment, they are talking like they are frying a pot.


    "A few of the star cloud clan have broken into the elves'' nest."


    "Although it''s very beautiful now, in the boundary of mountains and seas of yin and Yang, it''s still uncertain what to face. It is said that the yin-yang mountain and sea boundary was created by the joint efforts of four powerful kings of Wu and manifested in the lingxu Zhou pan. Among them, there are even five spirits that can be compared with Wuzong. I''m afraid no matter who they are, they can only flee in confusion. "


    "If you can find out ahead of time, you will naturally run away. I''m afraid that you will kill red eyes and accidentally offend the spirits of this level. It''s hard to be chased and killed by spirits comparable to Wuzong, even if you want to escape. "


    "Well, I just don''t know what happened to elder martial brothers yuwenrui. His dual cultivation of Wuzong is obviously the hot spot to win the championship. But from the beginning, his quantitative power is always zero. What the hell is it? "


    "In this case, elder martial brother Yuwen is more or less unlucky."


    "Hush, keep your voice down. If this is heard by the first master, do you want to live?"


    "However, by comparison, the most surprising one is the disciple of xingyunzong named Luo CHENFENG. His quantitative spiritual power is black and white. Doesn''t it mean that he absorbs the quantitative spiritual power of Yin spirit and Yang spirit at the same time


    "Not only that, he has been in the yin-yang mountain and sea world for a long time, and his quantitative spiritual power is always zero. In this last hour, unexpectedly with amazing speed to the first place. What''s going on in there


    The three green dragon clubs in this scene, quantifying the change of spiritual power, is really incredible.


    On the high platform, Yi Wang looks at Bai Yunfei, who has been in the 32nd place for a long time, and Gu Tianyi, who is still soaring in the second place, with his fists clenched and his eyes showing ferocious murderous intent.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 242

    Yin and Yang mountain sea boundary, the vast Yin sea, the only island, should be the sun. But now, it''s nothing different from the outside world.


    The area of the island is similar to that of the Yin lake. The atmosphere of Yangling is particularly obvious in the flat and unexplained environment. As long as they live in a corner, they can know the general position of all Yang spirits on the island.


    At the moment, there is a man and a woman on the island. The man was dressed in green, holding a long light blue sword. The blade of the sword was chilly. A woman in a long dress, temperament such as orchid, holding a magnificent purple sword, momentum is much weaker than the men around.


    It was Jiang Wencheng and Zilan.


    "Your Highness, this is the hinterland of the island. The strength of Yangling is comparable to that of Wuzong. It is the limit that we can deal with together. If we go deeper, I''m afraid it will be dangerous. " Purple orchid Dai eyebrow tiny frown way.


    Jiang Wencheng looked flat, nodded, and agreed with the purple orchid''s point of view.


    Looking at Jiang Wencheng''s expressionless appearance, purple orchid sighed. Since the auction of Wanbao Pavilion ended, Jiang Wencheng was like a changed person. She wanted to ask, but she didn''t dare to ask.


    All she knew was that Jiang Wencheng''s change must have something to do with Gu Tianyi, and it was not a good thing.


    "Gu Tianyi, isn''t it just a young patriarch of a declining family? Is that all? Why do you feel that he is very mysterious? For his sake, his highness prince is willing to join hands with his mortal enemy, Jiang Chenyu. What''s more, his Highness has changed, which makes me feel strange... "


    Just as the purple orchid was thinking, Jiang Wencheng had already made a hand with Yang Ling, the peak of Wuzong.


    "Purple orchid, what do you want, help quickly!" Jiang Wen Cheng called out.


    "Yes


    Purple orchid a Leng, immediately return to God, release the thousand blade Youlan Wu soul, Wuzong Yizhong''s cultivation.


    As soon as his wrist shakes, he pulls out a sword flower, and the sword Qi shoots towards Yang Ling.


    But at this time, a cold chill came, the temperature around the sudden drop. Above the sky, the cold light flickered. Under the snow storm, a huge pure white sword of more than ten Zhang Long swept down.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Seeing this, Jiang Wencheng immediately turned the spirit of Qingming sword and turned the whole attack into a defensive one, but he was still knocked out by the giant sword Yu Wei from the sky.


    The air was cold, and the white fog shrouded the sight.


    "Your Highness!"


    The purple orchid is frightened, hurriedly pursues to Jiang Wen Cheng to fly out the direction.


    When the vigorous wind blows away the white fog, a crack of more than ten Zhang long is left on the ground just crossed. Yang Ling, who was at war with Jiang Wencheng, disappeared directly, turned into a quantitative spiritual power, and rose to the top of his head, and occupied a 15-year-old girl.


    This man is the ancient green core.


    She stood in the air, even in the face of Jiang Wencheng, her face was still haughty.


    Cold eyes staring at Jiang Wencheng behind the suspension of the light blue sword Wu Hun, control Lingbao, toward Jiang Wencheng.


    "Ancient green core!" Jiang Wencheng also recognized her with a look of fear. He frowned and said, "this head of Yangling was killed by you. It belongs to you. Now it''s less than an hour before the end of the three green dragon associations. I don''t want to argue with you about anything. "


    "This is the non boundary line. You go east, we go west, not involved in each other, how about?"


    In Jiang Wencheng''s words, he revealed a little guilty.


    His understanding of ancient Qingrui was learned from Jiang Chenyu, and he also knew that she came from abroad. For such people, it is better not to provoke them if they can not.


    What''s more, it is now in the Yin and Yang mountains and seas. In the eyes of ancient Qingrui, all the people in the area are mole ants. For mole ants, she will not have too much sense to speak of.


    Jiang Wencheng said, aiming at the purple orchid to make a look, two people turn around to go.


    Boom!


    Two people just took a step, the cold sky sword fell from the sky, inserted in front of them, blocked the way.


    Jiang Wencheng and Gu Qingrui are both the top accomplishments of Wu Zong and the soul of sword and martial arts, but the gap between them is like a gap.


    Look at what Gu Qingrui has done. I''m not going to let them go.


    "Gu Qingrui, do you have anything else to do?" Jiang Wencheng looked back at her and said.


    "I don''t know you, but you know my name. Tell me, who are you?" Asked Gu Qingrui.


    "Jiang Wencheng, the son of Youwang of Qingming state." Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    He deliberately named the four characters of Youwang Shizi, hoping that Gu Qingrui could be a little modest and not too difficult for him.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingrui chuckled and showed a look of great interest and said, "you king, son of a son? So you should have a good relationship with Jiang Chenyu? "


    "We can only say that we know each other, but we have to be wrong." Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    "Oh, what''s the name of your martial spirit and where does it come from?" Asked Gu Mi Yin.


    From the beginning to the end, she was looking at the soul of Qingming sword.Her questions were very jumping, which made Jiang Wencheng a little confused. However, since she opened her mouth, Jiang Wencheng could only answer truthfully:


    "this is the royal family of Qingming state, the soul of the Jiang family inherited from generation to generation, called Qingming sword."


    Qingming sword three words a mouth, ancient Qingrui slightly moved, the corner of the mouth outlined a smile.


    "You mean the green hell sword?"


    The voice has not fallen, the ancient Qingrui has come to Jiang Wencheng.


    The little hand was like a ghost, and the cold spiritual power condensed into a palm and held Jiang Wencheng''s neck. Arm gently raised, Jiang Wencheng did not have the slightest resistance ability, was directly lifted up, his face rose red.


    "What do you want to do to your Highness Prince?" Purple orchid angry way.


    The spirit of the orchid with ten thousand blades exerts its power into the purple sword and cuts towards the ancient green core.


    "Go away!"


    A light drink, the sound wave and the vigorous Qi blend, actually the purple orchid shakes to fly several Zhang.


    The purple orchid Dai eyebrow slightly frowns, the blood overflows from the corner of the mouth.


    The ancient green core did not put the purple orchid in the eye, in her view, the purple orchid is only mole ant, dispensable. Now, she is attracted by the spirit of Qingming sword, so she has no energy to care about these unimportant people.


    "Qingming sword, is it something that ordinary people can refer to? No wonder Jiang Chenyu has never displayed his martial spirit in front of me, so it is. He''s much smarter than you are. "


    "Now, what do you want to see in Wuming hall


    Gu Qingrui''s idea moved, and her body was surrounded by cold sword Qi. The spirit of the sword gradually solidified. Each handle was carved from ice crystal. It was sharp and full of artistry.


    "You madman Jiang Wencheng clenched his teeth, his eyes showing a fierce color.


    "Ha ha, you mole ant, whatever you say."


    Boom!


    The cold sword turned into white awn, and each handle made a sharp wind breaking sound and stabbed at Jiang Wen Cheng.


    But when the blade was less than three inches from Jiang Wencheng, they all stopped.


    At the moment, from Jiang Wen Cheng''s body burst out a touch of green light, covering the sword cage around.


    "The third magic power, the green hell curse!" Jiang Wencheng''s face twisted, and the words popped out of his mouth.


    Then he turned to the purple orchid and said, "go!"


    Purple orchid body trembled, staring at the ancient green core and placed in the green mantra Jiang Wen Cheng, eyes show a touch of determination. With a flash of purple light, the imperial sword leaves.


    "Hehe, Qingming mantra is very interesting. I just want to find a way to vent my anger. Now that you''re here, I''ll play with you. " Ancient green pistil sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 243

    Jiang Wencheng''s third magic power, Qingming mantra, has no lethality.


    But when using it, as long as the opponent''s cultivation level is not higher than two times, its attack will not work. If we add more development, there may be other magical effects, but with Jiang Wen''s understanding today, we can only achieve a situation similar to extreme defense.


    Of course, Jiang Wencheng himself was still in a state of stillness when he cast the green hell mantra, unable to move or escape.


    Moreover, the consumption of spiritual power and spiritual power is very great. Jiang Wencheng only has Wu Zong as his main force, which can not support for a long time.


    Fortunately, although the ancient Qingrui is powerful, it is also one of Wu Zong. Even if the means is sharp, it can not break the Qingming mantra in a short time.


    Purple orchid left, not to escape, but to find help.


    Jiang Wencheng and Jiang Chenyu injected a breath into each other''s soul jade before entering the yin-yang mountain sea boundary, so they could feel each other''s position. Purple orchid and Jiang Wencheng share a soul jade, and naturally you can feel Jiang Chenyu''s position.


    Yin lake has become the gathering place of elves in most of the Yin and Yang mountains and seas.


    Jiang Chenyu didn''t show up. He only stayed a little farther away from the lake, intercepting some Yang spirits who had rushed to the lake to improve his quantitative spiritual power.


    Just after he had just killed a Yang Ling, the purple orchid imperial sword came, and her pretty face was full of panic.


    "Oh? Isn''t this the maid around Jiang Wencheng? Why are you not honest with Jiang Wencheng? Why are you looking for me? Do you want to be my maid? " Jiang Chenyu looked at the purple orchid and chuckled.


    Purple orchid is not in the mood to joke with him, said bluntly: "please ask the royal highness of the prince of Qingyun to rescue our son!"


    "What happened to Jiang Wencheng?"


    "Shizi met Gu Qingrui and was embarrassed by her. Now she is supporting with Qingming mantra. She is in great danger! The prince of Qingyun is familiar with her. Please help me. Zilan is very grateful Purple orchid even busy road.


    On hearing this, Jiang Chenyu, who looked plain, immediately changed his face.


    "Did she see the spirit of Jiang Wencheng?" Jiang Chenyu asked.


    Purple orchid nods, look anxious way: "please green cloud King son to rescue!"


    "Oh, I''ll help you. Prepare the coffin for this boy. I can''t save him. If I go, I''ll be ripped out. " Jiang Chenyu waved his hand and sneered.


    "But..."


    "It''s nothing, but go away, and don''t disturb me in hunting elves. I don''t have any friendship with Jiang Wen Cheng. I don''t even want my own life for him. " As Jiang Chenyu said, the spirit of Qingming sword was put into use, and with one sword, the Yang Ling who was attacking on his face was split into two parts.


    Purple orchid standing in place, a pair of small hands dead pinch skirt, anxious look with hesitation.


    She still wanted to fight for it, but before she could open her mouth, Jiang Chenyu looked at her coldly and said with displeasure, "can''t you understand my words? Go away


    He is iron heart does not help, purple orchid cannot, can only leave.


    Under the curse of Qingming, Jiang Wencheng is not in danger, but it is only half an hour before the end of the three green dragon associations. Even if Jiang Wencheng was exhausted to death, he could not support the end of the three green dragon associations.


    "What to do, what to do!"


    Purple orchid urgent like ants on the hot pot, the ancient green core, that is from the outside of the domain Tianjiao, although for Wu Zong Yizhong, but the strength is strong abnormal.


    I''m afraid no one in the whole yin-yang mountain and sea boundary is the opponent of ancient Qingrui.


    Purple orchid is very anxious, suddenly there is a big hand that is completely interwoven by Yin and Yang, and catches her without any sign. Then, she just felt light and fell down uncontrollably.


    When she was about to hit the ground, there was a gentle force holding her.


    When she opened her eyes, a familiar face came into view.


    It was a face that she hated, but at the moment, it had a very intimate feeling.


    It''s luochenfeng.


    "I thought it was Yang Ling who could fly. It turned out to be you. Your highness, Prince, why didn''t you stay with you?" Luo CHENFENG looks at the purple orchid, the way.


    Beside him, Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian are all there.


    Compared with the time when they first entered the world of yin and Yang, everyone has a great momentum. Especially Luo CHENFENG, to her feeling, was not under the ancient green core.


    "My son He''s in trouble... " Violet lowers her head.


    She knew that Jiang Wencheng did not regard Gu Tianyi as an ally, but as a chess piece. At the moment, facing them, violet heart inevitably some guilt.


    "What trouble?" Gu Tianyi has just killed an elf, and he comes over and asks casually.


    Seeing the purple orchid''s appearance, he did not take it to heart. He was preparing to say hello, and then he would perform the Seven Star Dragon walk and continue to hunt the elves.


    "He met Gu Qingrui, who was very interested in his Highness''s martial spirit. He said that he would dig him up and study it well..." Purple orchid road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG look at each other, this is not a small trouble!"Woman, your head has been kicked silly by the elves. Your royal highness is going to be ripped and made into specimens. You and we are fiddling with each other here. Is it because of the temptation of old beauty that the whole person enters the intelligence basin? " Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "I No, I''m just afraid that you are not the opponent of ancient Qingrui. If you go, you will just die Purple orchid hastily explained.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain." Luo CHENFENG waved his hand, looked at Gu Tianyi, and said, "Lao Gu, our quantitative spiritual power is absolutely enough to enter the top ten. His highness is our ally. When he is in danger, we can''t sit back and ignore him. "


    "That''s nature. Ling''er, you and the Third Elder martial sister stay here to take care of Li Qijian and Zhuo. I''m quick. Now I''ll take Luo CHENFENG and purple orchid to rescue his highness


    Gu Tianyi arranged the way.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t worry. It''s only half an hour before the end. During this time, linger will protect the elder martial brothers and sisters." Gu Ling Er smiles sweetly and says.


    Gu Tianyi nods and looks at Luo CHENFENG.


    Let''s go!


    Gu Tianyi took Luo CHENFENG and purple orchid under his armpit, and exerted his sword technique and Seven Star Dragon walking at the same time.


    Luochenfeng takes back the chaotic Haotian tower, and the smoke of yin and Yang disappears, and the spirits will not gather here again.


    ¡­¡­


    On the island, the ancient Qingrui looked at Jiang Wencheng under the Qingming mantra with interest and couldn''t help but smile.


    "The soul of Qingming sword really has a trace of Qingming sword''s breath. Such a high breath does not belong to your humble rubbish!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Under the cold sky sword, the cold air and the sword Qi blend together and bombard the green hell mantra.


    At this moment, the green hell mantra has been on the verge of falling.


    "Is this retribution?" Jiang Wencheng''s face was pale. He laughed miserably and said to himself.


    Boom!


    The next cold sky sword broke the green mantra, a white light was approaching, and his eyes showed the color of despair.


    "Your Highness!"


    But at this time, the sword spirit did not fall in the cold sky, but came the voice of purple orchid.


    Jiang Wencheng was shocked and recovered.


    Three figures appeared in front of him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 244

    Jiang Wencheng rubbed his eyes and looked at the scene in a trance.


    The fierce and incomparable cold sky sword Qi was resisted by a pagoda hanging in the air. The tower is controlled by Luo CHENFENG, who is sandwiched in his arms by Gu Tianyi.


    "Your Highness, are you all right?" She stepped up and sat down on the ground.


    "Violet, how do you give them both Please come... " Jiang Wencheng was a bit of a Leng.


    When he entered the yin-yang mountain and sea world, he didn''t go to meet with Gu Tianyi because of his guilt.


    Purple orchid lowered her voice and said in Jiang Wencheng''s ear: "Jiang Chenyu refused to help. He said he didn''t want to die. I met Luo CHENFENG near the Yinhu lake. They came on their own initiative... "


    "So..."


    The more so, the more guilty Jiang Wencheng was.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, mumbling to himself: "at the beginning, Gu Qingrui went to find Gu Tianyi''s trouble, but he didn''t succeed. The two of them should have a way to deal with the ancient green core. "


    On the contrary, she was stunned. She didn''t expect to meet Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng so soon.


    "It''s you two, the little girl. If you don''t take such valuable things with you, you won''t be afraid to lose them?" Gu Qingrui looks at Gu Tianyi and sneers.


    "As long as you are held down, no one can threaten ling''er in the whole yin-yang mountains and seas." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s true, but you think I''ve suffered a loss once, and then I''ll attack your tortoise shell again? Since you want to save this trash, he will give it to you. By contrast, I am more interested in that little girl. "


    Gu Qingrui covered his mouth and chuckled. With a wave of his little hand, he scattered the soul of the cold sky sword. He turned around and was about to leave.


    "Don''t let her go!" Gu Tianyi glanced at Luo CHENFENG.


    "You can say that, Lao Gu, today I will be Gu linger''s flower protector for you. Remember, you owe me a favor


    "Liangyi heaven and earth!"


    Boom!


    The Qi of yin and Yang interweave, and the area within a hundred Zhang radius, together with the sky, is shrouded by Liangyi heaven and earth.


    This time, it turned Liangyi heaven and earth into a prison and became a battlefield of its own. It is no less difficult for ancient Qingrui to break through the barrier and escape from Liangyi heaven and earth.


    Obviously, she can''t.


    Just, in this way, she can face to face with Luo CHENFENG directly.


    "You are Conscious grave? " The imperial sword of ancient Qingrui stands high and looks down at the four people below.


    "You''re wrong. It''s called closing the door and beating the dog, catching a turtle in a jar. Old time, I use idioms well. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s very appropriate." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    See their Hippie ha ha appearance, do not put her in the eye at all, this makes the sense of superiority burst the ancient green core, feel very angry.


    "I''ll see who is the dog and who is the turtle!"


    Boom!


    After seeing this, Gu Tianyi stepped back a few steps to Jiang Wencheng and Zilan and took them out of the realm of Liangyi heaven and earth.


    "You don''t help?" Jiang Wencheng frowned.


    "To deal with ancient Qingrui, Luo CHENFENG alone is enough, we stay in it, on the contrary, it is to add chaos to him." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Moreover, with the strength of Gu Tianyi, the most disgusting thing is ancient Qingrui. If Gu Qingrui put the main target on Gu Tianyi, it became a burden of Luochen wind.


    But this word falls in Jiang Wencheng and purple orchid ear, is not such a meaning.


    "Even if it''s Tianjiao outside the territory, can''t it enter the eye of ancient Tianyi? Evil spirit, this is the real evil spirit! Do you really want to compete with such a person with outstanding aptitude and great loyalty? " In Jiang Wencheng''s heart, such an idea appeared.


    But all this is not his own decision.


    Within Liangyi heaven and earth, Luo CHENFENG and ancient Qingrui have already handed in their hands, and awakened the chaotic Haotian tower with three layers, without falling under the spirit of the cold sky sword.


    Ancient green core relies on strong martial arts, every move is open and close, powerful, in the beginning to occupy the upper hand.


    Luochen wind is not impatient and impatient. He controls the chaotic Haotian tower and is skillful with the mysterious power of his own life.


    When the attack of ancient Qingrui was flawed, the spirit of the Seven Star Fu Long mace suddenly condensed.


    Under the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor, luochenfeng''s combat power was enhanced again, breaking the sky and shaking back the ancient Qingrui.


    Gu Qingrui looked at luochenfeng, who was carrying the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor, holding the chaotic Haotian tower in his hand, and carrying the seven-star dragon subduing mace on his shoulder, his face was full of pride and dignity instead.


    "Twin martial spirit!"


    "And it''s the best weapon for twins


    "Even on the mainland of Kyushu, it is a rare existence. How could it appear in such a small extreme east place?"


    She was a little flustered. Compared with the twin spirits, her soul of cold sky sword was also eclipsed."Everyone looks like you when they see my twin martial spirit. Luo CHENFENG is also a person who cherishes fragrance and cherishes jade. For the sake of your good looks, how do you like it?" Luo Chen wind bad smile way.


    This cheap expression is extremely incompatible with the earthly temperament.


    "Bah, how about twin martial spirits? How can you achieve something under the curse of the extreme east? But I can give you a chance to soar. " Ancient Qingrui road.


    After seeing the fierce of luochenfeng, her tone also changed. Of course, this change is only limited to Luo CHENFENG.


    Before she spoke, a light of five colors flashed over her head, which aroused her awareness.


    "You talk too much. Let me teach you how to shut up first."


    "The first magic power, five spirits prison!"


    Five kinds of ultimate strength intertwined and circled, sending out a devastating momentum, toward the ancient green core head and face of the boom.


    Gu Qingrui was surprised. Although the five spirits prison was the first magic power, it was a pure means of attack. This kind of power is several times stronger than the third magic power of other Wuzong.


    "The third magic power, cold sky sword area!"


    The ancient green pistil shell teeth clench, the cold sky sword martial spirit rippling out a burst of white brilliance, the ice and snow swept toward the four sides. The sword Qi is surging, and they all turn into cold sky sword. As far as the eye can see, they are sword shaped.


    Cold sky sword field, both attack and defense.


    But at this moment, the ancient Qingrui gathered all the cold sky sword regions on the top of his head, so as to resist the power of Wuling town prison.


    "It''s said that your chest is too big to have a brain. You''re not good at using your brain. How can you resist the power of my five spirits prison


    Luo CHENFENG''s words echoed in the realm of Liangyi heaven and earth, just like Huang Zhong Da Lu, and like the immortal voice of heaven.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the ice and snow were shaking, and the sword Qi was scattered. Only the residual power was enough to make the ancient green core disappear.


    But at that moment, Wuling town prison suddenly dispersed, as if it had never existed.


    Ancient Qingrui heart palpitations, a look up, meet Luo Chen wind''s sneer.


    "I ask you, would you like to be my servant girl?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 245

    Ancient Qingrui looks trance, looking at the towering Luo CHENFENG, heart complex.


    Bang!


    A crisp slap fell on her face, directly knocked her.


    Feeling the burning pain of half of her face, she immediately became angry.


    "If you hit me, you''re dead!"


    Her vicious threat, to Luo CHENFENG, there is no deterrent.


    "You just answered that overtime was just a punishment for you. I''ll ask you again, do you want to be my servant girl?" Luo CHENFENG looked at her with interest and said.


    "Don''t even think about it. From childhood to adulthood, no one dares to beat me!" Ancient green core angry way.


    No accident, another slap fell on her face, still just hit the side. Originally hot face, now directly swollen up, mouth overflow a smear of blood.


    "I''m not satisfied with your answer. No one dared to beat you before, but from now on, there is! What''s more, I''m more and more angry at your lofty and arrogant appearance. You''re sick. You have to be cured


    "I''ll ask you again. Will you agree?"


    At the moment, Luo CHENFENG did not have the meaning of pity, his cold tone, let the ancient Qingrui can''t help but shrink his neck, the foundation is no longer so full.


    This is the boundary of yin and Yang Mountain and sea. She can kill others and others can kill her.


    What''s more, there''s no proof of death.


    However, her pride, still supporting her, do not want to bow to Luo CHENFENG.


    "No I don''t want to... "


    Bang!


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the boundary of Yin Yang Mountain and sea, above the sky at the edge of Yin lake, Jiang Chenyu controlled Lingbao and stood in the air, looking at Gu ling''er and others below.


    Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian have more quantitative spiritual power than him.


    "It seems that ancient Tianyi or Luochen wind was the one who could arouse Yin and Yang Qi and attract spirits. As soon as they leave, the elves are scattered. "


    He looked dignified, his eyes narrowed slightly, and he was very concerned about the quantitative spiritual power of Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian.


    "It''s less than a quarter of an hour before the end of the game. There''s no tide of elves. I''m going to look for elves to make a move. I''m looking for a needle in a haystack. Even these two little girls have quantitative spiritual power far above me, not to mention people who have been hunting and killing elves from the beginning to the end


    "Since you can''t improve your quantitative spiritual power in a short time, you can only play the three green dragon clubs into a game of death."


    With a cold smile, Jiang Chenyu releases the soul of Qingming sword and cuts it towards the bottom.


    Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian are talking about something. They don''t realize the arrival of Jiang Chenyu. When they come back to God, the green hell sword has already arrived.


    In the eternal wreath on Gu ling''er''s head, he has already possessed a relatively complete consciousness. Without waiting for human driving, he has released the eternal world on his own.


    Boom!


    Jiang Chenyu is a dual of Wuzong and has the soul of Qingming sword. How can this self condensing immortal world stop him from doing his best.


    But in the blink of an eye, the immortal world crumbled, but also for Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian to fight for time.


    "Extremely cold cloud shield!"


    Click!


    The huge soul of Qingming sword is covered by ice crystal, which covers the edge.


    Mu Qianqian holds the five grade Lingbao long sword left by Xia Jingjing, mobilizes the spirit of the eastern Canglong and displays the Canglong sword formula.


    The last time the Canglong sword rhyme was used, it directly split Xia Jingjing''s giant bell Wu soul, and also led to the dark night sword unable to withstand the pressure and directly broke.


    It can be seen from this that the strength of Canglong''s sword formula is strong.


    Under this sword, the soul of Qingming sword was shaken back, and Jiang Chenyu''s sneak attack was resolved.


    Jiang Chenyu jumped down and looked at Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian in surprise. He said with emotion: "the disciples of the hundred grass garden are really all wizards. They are just eight heavy martial arts masters. They can carry my sword."


    "But that''s it, you two. For the weak, there is no need to waste the quota for entering Qinglong grottoes. "


    With that, Jiang Chenyu burst out of the double aura of Wuzong, and the soul of Qingming sword hung behind him. In terms of momentum, he must be above the clouds.


    "Ling''er, we don''t seem to be his opponent, but I have seven star dragon steps. It''s not a problem to take you for your life." Mu Qianqian road.


    "Sister Qianqian, if we leave, what will senior brothers Li Qijian and Zhuo do! Jiang Chenyu is determined that we will not leave, so we have no fear. " Gu ling''er frowned slightly and tightened her cloak.


    Mu Qianqian Yu Guang sweeps seriously injured Li Qijian and Zhuo Zhiwen and sighs.


    "Can you think of a way to contact small four, let small four come back to help, deal with ancient Qingrui, small five is enough." Mu Qianqian road.


    "No, it''s impossible to use the teleportation talisman within the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas. But don''t worry, sister Qianqian. As long as we can hold on to the end of the three green dragon associations, we will be safe. " Guling''er road.


    Mu Qianqian has a burst of sweat. Jiang Chenyu is the dual of Wuzong and has the soul of Qingming sword. Under such a big power gap, he has just broken the move.If you really make a move, not to mention a quarter of an hour, even if the ten rest time, I am afraid it is difficult.


    Just when Mu Qianqian tangled, a soft hand, holding her. She raised her head slightly, saw Gu ling''er smile sweetly to her, way: "Qianqian elder sister, believe in ling''er, ling''er can."


    "Ling''er, you..." Mu Qianqian looks moving.


    "What''s the matter?" Asked guling''er.


    "Is your old family''s provocative method handed down from your ancestors?"


    Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er are too special to be touched.


    Seeing that the two girls were not afraid, they were talking and laughing. Jiang Chenyu couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "is the last word finished? It''s time for you two to go on the road!"


    "The first magic power, green cloud chop!"


    The soul of Qingming sword is only the size of an ordinary sword, and is held by Jiang Chenyu in his hand. Step out, the whole person into a blue light, fast enough to be caught by the naked eye.


    Mu Qianqian looks tight, the sword in his hand has not been raised, and the green light has come to his eyes.


    Between the electric light and flint, a small hand reached out quietly, and with a click, the soul of Qingming sword was pinched in his hand.


    It''s Gu ling''er.


    Mu Qianqian stupidly looks at Gu ling''er''s back. Behind her, the nine tail heavenly fox spirit does not appear, but it also gives people a cold and holy feeling. At the moment, it is very reliable.


    Under the wide cloak, nine illusory white fox tails fluttered, and their eyes turned from lacquer black to ice blue.


    Gu ling''er, once again stepped into the state of celestial fox descending.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianyi left her a cloak, which completely covered the fox tail and the pair of small fox ears. Only her long silver hair fluttered in the vigorous wind.


    "This is What the hell? "


    Jiang Chenyu was surprised. Gu ling''er took over his first magic power easily. Even if Wu Zong is a strong man, he can''t be so relaxed.


    "Sister, Qianqian Guling''er road.


    Mu Qianqian comes back from his astonishment and waves his sword. The Canglong sword formula is displayed.


    Although Canglong sword rhyme consumes a lot, it is only this skill that can cause substantial damage to Jiang Chenyu, who is the second member of Wuzong.


    "Canglong sword rhyme, seven stars out!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 246

    Under the condition of heaven fox immortal descending, the fighting power of Gu ling''er will change qualitatively, but in this case, the real Qi and physical strength will be consumed greatly. Jiang Chenyu has no grasp of a blow and must be killed, so Gu ling''er can only do as little as possible.


    She would not waste a little of her strength and strength except for the last defense.


    Only in this way can we support a quarter of an hour in the hands of jiangchenyu, the second largest of Wuzong.


    Jiangchenyu''s Qingyun was born by the ancient linger, and it was the most obvious time to do everything possible. Facing the Canglong sword trick that Mu Qianqian has exerted, it can only be hard to resist with the strong spirit.


    Boom!


    The seven star shining shadow of the Oriental Canglong will blow jiangchenyu back, and a slight crack appears on the top of the sword spirit of Qingming sword.


    A face, ancient ling''er and moqianqian, temporarily occupied the upper wind.


    Even so, they dare not have a little bit of a big idea.


    Jiang Chenyu waved with his hand, and the spirit of Qingming sword flew out of his hand, and then turned into a giant sword of ten Zhang long, suspended behind him.


    The ease on the face disappeared, instead of the dignified face.


    "What did the little girl experience in the moment, her cultivation and momentum did not change much, but the fighting power has been improved several levels."


    "An ancient heaven Yi, plus an ancient spirit son, a family of ancient families who have been silent for thousands of years, have they finally awakened?"


    Jiang Chenyu''s eyes always gathered on the body of the ancient ling''er.


    Also in that moment, originally soft and cute, human and animal harmless ancient ling''er, suddenly like a change of the person. The firm eyes are like the ancient days.


    "The bow did not return to the arrow. Since he had made the move, the beam was tied. If we can''t kill them today, forest dust and clouds will be my end. "


    "Kill!"


    Qingming sword has a strong momentum of martial spirit. Jiang Chenyu revealed the intention of killing, and again attacked with the sword!


    ¡­¡­


    Nebula clan, penalty palace.


    "Three Qinglong societies, which are close to the end, should be back soon." Ye Lan looks at the distance, like talking to himself.


    But next moment, but in the dark corner of the hall, there was a dark shadow.


    "These four, in the name of fear of destroying the balance of the three Qinglong, hide in the dark, quietly support the seven treasures of the spiritual virtual Zeus. Three days, even if it''s four, it''s a huge expense for them. When they just came back, it was the weakest time, and it was also the best chance for us to get out. " The shadow suddenly opened, and the voice was hoarse, and it was obviously processed.


    Even in the penalty hall, they are so cautious that it is not unreasonable that the three demons of blood plum can hide for so many years.


    "Years of lurking, finally waiting for the old man to hand out, this opportunity is a lifetime, we must not lose!" The shadow continued.


    "Ha ha, that is nature, so worried for so many years, waiting is not today? In the past three Qinglong societies, without his disciples from the herbal garden, this old family has never been able to take part in it. "


    "We can do it by the time we have finished it."


    Ye Lan thought, can not help but show a smile.


    "Don''t be happy too early. The old man has stepped into the realm of Wu Wang for many years. Even if he is weak, he is not easy to deal with. Besides, this time, it was in the grass garden. There are many powerful heavenly patterns in the array. We must do a blow and kill, or we will be trapped in the heaven pattern spirit array, and that matter will not be finished... "" Dark shadow.


    "Ha ha, you always have to elaborate the details before you perform the task. It''s like The first time you do the same thing, I hope you can hear your nagging next time you do it together. " Ye Lan laughs.


    "I''m sure I won''t die. You''ll be in charge of yourself when you''re there."


    "And, how about the task of the Lord? When we reveal our identity, if Gu Tianyi and xiajingjing are still alive, they will not be easy to do if they want to kill them. " Dark shadow.


    "Rest assured, I have negotiated with the hall master and made double insurance. The body of the little Lord is refined into a white cloud flying with a ghost, and Xia Jingjing, who swallowed the insects, is not afraid that the ancient days will not die! "


    "As for Xia Jingjing, ha ha, only those who grow insects can unlock the insect. Let it go, let it die. "


    Ye Lan hugs her arms, and laughs coldly.


    "Devour the heart and poison? You are willing to give up such a precious thing. Although the insect has been killed for nine years, it will be able to connect the meridians around the body before it is gathered in the heart, greatly improving the cultivation speed of the middle Gu people. This time, you have a big hand. " Dark shadow.


    "The hall Lord even the body of the small Lord was sent out, enough to see his determination to kill. What I want to do is to cooperate with the Lord of the hall to achieve all things." Ye Landau.


    "A good one is all right. Since that is the case, we will wait patiently. The last moment will come." The voice of the shadow reverberated in the hall.


    Ye Lan nodded slightly, couldn''t help but raise the corner of his mouth, looking at the empty penalty hall, slowly closed his eyes, two lines of tears came down."For decades, this day, finally It''s coming! "


    ¡­¡­


    Lingxuzong, Yinyang mountain sea boundary, on the island.


    Luo CHENFENG holds the collar of ancient Qingrui in one hand, the other hand is raised high, clapping on her face.


    At the moment, the ancient green core, half face high swelling, mouth blood DC, quite miserable.


    The heaven and earth of Liangyi have already dispersed. Gu Tianyi, Jiang Wencheng and Zi Lan stare at the picture in front of them, and they can''t help but swallow their saliva.


    "Luo CHENFENG, do you want to consider another side of the face of the fight, hit other girls are asymmetric." Gu Tianyi gloated.


    It''s not just asymmetric. It''s almost vertical. OK.


    However, Gu Tianyi did not feel for her. Gu Qingrui was cruel, seriously injured Li Qijian, injured Mu Qianqian, and even hit Gu linger''s idea.


    Even if Luo CHENFENG ruined her in the wilderness, Gu Tianyi would not say much.


    At the moment of the ancient green core, embarrassed to the extreme, eyes full of cold killing, dead staring at Luo CHENFENG.


    "What I have done today, I will repay it a thousand times!" Ancient Qingrui mouth contains mixed road.


    Although the words are not clear, but the eyes are extremely frightening.


    "Oh? Yeah, I''ll slap you and you''ll give me a thousand. Then if I spoil you, will you spoil me a thousand times in return? " Luo Chen wind bad smile way.


    "Dare you


    The ancient Qingrui, who had been beaten out of his mind, was suddenly frightened to have a spirit when he heard this.


    "I dare you!"


    Seeing his appearance, purple orchid covered his face secretly. If this scene was caught by others, no one believed that he was a good man.


    But at this time, the whole boundary between yin and Yang mountains and sea suddenly came to a standstill. The Yin sea, land, island and lake turned into chaos again in the next moment.


    All the people around him disappeared, and there was a passage ahead.


    All these changes indicate that the three green dragon associations are over!


    Gu Tianyi stood in front of the passage until a dazzling light came into view, and he was already in front of the lingxu mansion.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi took a glance and saw the scene that made him stunned.


    Cloaked and hooded, Gu ling''er lies in Mu Qianqian''s arms. Her long silvery hair came out of the hood, and Guling''s eyes were closed.


    "Ling''er!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 247

    Gu Tianyi saw the situation, three steps at a time came to Gu ling''er, from Mu Qianqian''s arms took her over.


    Mu Qianqian''s condition is not very good. His face is pale. On the five grade Lingbao sword, there are many tiny cracks, like a layer of spider web.


    Fortunately, Gu ling''er didn''t have a wound on her body, but she was in the state of falling into the sky fox fairy and took off her strength.


    "Third Elder martial sister, what happened after I left?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Mu Qianqian didn''t answer. He glanced at Jiang Chenyu, who was not far away. He was panting and had a few sword marks on his body. He is staring at this side with a bad look, and the murderous spirit in his eyes has not dissipated.


    Don''t ask, Gu Tianyi guessed what happened.


    "No matter what your purpose is, you will regret your decision!" Gu Tianyi looked at him, cold and bloodthirsty, like a bloody beast.


    He thought that the only thing that could threaten Gu ling''er was Gu Qingrui. Jiang Chenyu''s previous courtship let Gu Tianyi relax his vigilance.


    The contestants continued to walk out of the mountains and seas of yin and Yang, but there were only 12 participants, including Zhuo Zhiwen, who had lost his martial spirit.


    "So No more? "


    "More than 30 people went in, and then 12 came out. What happened in the lingxu zepan?"


    "How cruel this year


    Among the inner disciples of lingxu sect, it seems that they have burst into a pot.


    Lingxuzong is the main venue, but among the disciples who come out, in addition to Jiang Chenyu, the son of Qingyun king, there is only the mysterious and cold ancient Qingrui.


    Doesn''t it mean that others have been buried in it?


    That''s more than ten Tianjiao!


    Every one is the top generation, the mainstay of zongmen''s future!


    Lingxuzong''s loss this time is no less than that of xingyunzong''s tianbang ranking war, or even more serious.


    In contrast, zijizong is better, of course, only slightly better. Ming long, the first in tianbang, Zheng Yunfan in the third place and Li Qijian in the ninth place, all came out.


    The best is xingyunzong.


    Eight of them went in and seven came out. Only Xia Jingjing disappeared.


    When the twelve people came out of the mountain and sea boundary of yin and Yang, the Yin and Yang Qi attached to the plate of lingxu gradually dissipated and became very simple and unsophisticated.


    While suspended on the plate, the top ten names gradually became solid. Finally, it turned into the existence of ten keys, emitting a golden light, suspended in front of the ten people.


    These ten people are Gu Tianyi, Gu linger, Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG and Jiang Wencheng.


    Minglong of zijizong, Zheng Yunfan and Li Qijian.


    The ancient green core of lingxuzong, Jiang Chenyu.


    This is the key to enter the Qinglong grottoes. Its breath is completely corresponding to that of ten people. As long as they are contacted, they will be integrated into their bodies. When the Qinglong grottoes are opened, only those who have integrated the key can pass through the sky pattern spirit array of Qinglong grottoes.


    But at this time, not far from the high platform, suddenly burst out a strong and imperious pressure.


    When they heard the news, they saw that King Yi, one of the four princes, burst into a powerful spiritual force, which scattered the tables and chairs around him, and his eyes were filled with blood.


    His eyes fell on Gu Tianyi.


    Don''t say a word, just do it.


    At the same time, the white king and the green cloud King seemed to have agreed in advance. The White King took hundreds of talismans from the heaven and earth bag, without exception, all of them were five grade runes.


    The king turned his wrist and a light ball appeared. With the spirit power infused, the light ball is scattered, and a sky pattern spirit array has been arranged for a long time.


    Tianwen Lingzhen array and hundreds of Wupin spirit talismans complement each other, and even on the high platform, tianxingzi and others are trapped in it.


    This practice is similar to Gu miyin''s behavior in the mountains of beasts. She can''t arrange a spirit array that can threaten Gu Tianyi. She uses the talisman as the eye of the array, and forcibly raises the original second-order spiritual array to the fourth level.


    At the moment, the combination of hundreds of five grade talismans and a packed four grade spirit array can not be broken in a short time even if it is a strong one of King Wu.


    All this is between the electric light and flint. When tianxingzi and their reaction come back, they have been shrouded in the spirit array. Can only watch helplessly, half step Wu Wang level Yi Wang, attack Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, the powerful pressure, let Gu Tianyi feel suffocated.


    Time, as if in this moment still.


    In a daze, Gu Tianyi sees the shadow of Lin Chen in his body.


    Yi Wang is Lin Chen''s father!


    Gu Tianyi embraces Gu ling''er and faces the strong man of half step King Wu. It seems that he has returned to the moment of life and death when he was in zijizong, facing Ziyun and Ziyin.


    "Qingming sword immortal is my biggest card. Once exposed, I don''t know how many strong people will be envied.""Gu Qingrui is a member of the ancient family of cold sky swords. Others may not be able to see the clue. However, she knows Qingming sword clearly, how can she not see the existence of Qingming sword immortal."


    "The spirit jade slips of Qingming sword immortal are absolutely a treasure for ancient Qingrui. Even if she doesn''t have the ability to rob herself, she will not jump over the wall and spread the matter out. "


    "At that time, I will be in a situation far more dangerous than I am now!"


    "But now, I have no other way but Qingming sword immortal!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi thought a lot.


    Qingming sword immortal and Gu Tianyi are interlinked. When Gu Tianyi thinks about it, he feels something.


    Suddenly, a cold and sharp momentum is released from Tianyi''s body since ancient times, which offsets the pressure brought by the king Yi. When he looked up and looked at Yi Wang, Yi Wang was shocked. He felt a sense of fear in his heart.


    This fear comes from the blood and cannot be overcome.


    At the moment when Yi Wang lost his mind, a loud and clear sound of dragon chanting came.


    At the next moment, a red dragon appeared, swinging its body tens of feet in size, opening its mouth and spitting out a fiery ball of fire.


    Boom!


    The fireball is impartial and hits Yi Wang.


    Yi Wang can only fight against this move with the bloody green ghost sword. He is still blown out by this ball of fire.


    When he stabilized his figure, two familiar figures protected him in front of Gu Tianyi.


    It is Gu Yunfeng and xingwenruo.


    The red flame dragon is the soul of Gu Yunfeng.


    At the moment, Gu Yunfeng is wearing the fire red armor of Wupin Lingbao, holding the red flame dragon spear, and carrying the spirit of the flame dragon on his back. He is majestic, just like the God of fire coming.


    And his cultivation has already stepped into half a step, King Wu.


    "Strange, strange, this man is not surnamed Gu, but his martial spirit is very similar to Tianlong." The voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    Gu Tianyi frowned and looked at Gu Yunfeng''s back. He seemed to think of something.


    Not far away, Yi Wang coughed and spat out a mouthful of blood. He looked coldly at Gu Yunfeng, who was carrying the flame dragon.


    They looked at each other for a moment, and Yi Wang suddenly laughed.


    "After hiding for so many years, are you willing to show your spirit and admit your identity? Ancient peak


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 248

    When Yi Wang said the name, Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    Gufeng!


    Isn''t this the elder''s son?


    Gu Tianyi once asked xingwenruo to help him look for it, but the reply given by xingwenruo was that there was no such person in xingxingzong. And let Gu Tianyi not to investigate again, lest cause trouble.


    After Gu Tianyi agreed, although he didn''t look for it in a big way, he also paid close attention to everything related to Gufeng.


    Just now, when Gu Yunfeng displayed the red flame dragon spirit, he had such a guess in his mind. It was not until Yi Wang opened his mouth that he confirmed this view.


    I have been looking for the ancient peak for a long time, and I have always been by my side.


    Facing Yi Wang''s words, Gu Yunfeng was not coy and laughed: "ha ha ha ha, you haven''t spent less time looking for me these years."


    "Hum, I have long guessed that you will hide in the star cloud sect, but the old man in the herb garden is not easy to deal with, and can not get accurate information. I''m very puzzled. You''re hiding well. You can continue to be your shrinking turtle. Why don''t you keep hiding? " Yi Wang snorted coldly.


    Gu Yunfeng looks back and takes a look at Gu Tianyi, showing a happy smile.


    "Because Tianyi has already got the chance to enter the Qinglong grottoes. He needs me to protect Yuntian for the next road."


    "Today, it''s time to put an end to the enmity between us."


    Gu Yunfeng clenched the red flame dragon gun in his hand, and the black cloud red Yan dragon spirit behind him became more and more powerful.


    His words, let Gu Tianyi''s expression move, guard oneself for the cloud sky?


    Is there any relationship between his father Gu Yuntian and Gu Yunfeng?


    Gu Tianyi believes that Gu Yunfeng will explain all this to himself after he returns to Baicao garden.


    Seeing Gu Yunfeng bring up the gun to kill him, Yi Wang lifts his sword case to block him. His eyes are full of blood, and he releases a cold killing opportunity.


    "Do you think you are qualified to challenge me when you step into the realm of King Wu? You are just living in this realm. You are the king of half step Wu. The gap between you and me is like a gap. Since you are in a hurry to die, you should first kill you, and then kill Gu Tianyi to avenge my son


    Yi Wang''s move is just like the blood of heaven.


    Lin Chen''s blood killing sword spirit is just a variation of Qingming sword spirit.


    Two half step King Wu fought each other, and the inner disciples of lingxu sect who had been watching around fled for fear of being affected.


    Lingxu Taoist, the strongest of the lingxu sect, was not found. The two most powerful core elders were also trapped on the high platform by the sky pattern spirit array and spirit talisman. Now, in the whole lingxu sect, the strongest one who can come forward is Wu Zong Jiu Zhong.


    Gu Yunfeng and Yi Wang obviously showed their desperate ability. Wu Zong Jiu Chong went up, but he was just killed.


    The twelve people who just came out of lingxu Zhou plate, zijizong and lingxuzong have left. The people of xingyunzong, seeing that the silk of ancient Tianyi has not moved, also stood in place.


    "Don''t stand still. Step back. You''re here. It''s hard for the elder martial brother to let go." The star hears if shout.


    Everyone nodded, Mu Qianqian pulled the corner of Gu Tianyi''s clothes, and said: "small four, go."


    "You go, I have to stay here." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Lao Gu, that madman is coming for you. If you stay here, you will not be able to help you, but you will distract you. Don''t be a hero. Let''s go. " Luo Chen Feng advised.


    "It''s because he came for me that I want to stay here. Although he and his elder brother are both the king of half step martial arts, the elder martial brother, after all, has not reached this level soon. I''m afraid he is not the rival of Yi Wang who has already stepped into this realm. And if he wants to do something to me, he can just ease the pressure of the elder martial brother. "


    "As for my safety, you can rest assured that I almost killed Ziyun old ghost in zijizong." Ancient Tianyi road.


    He said so, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian just appear suddenly color. Almost forget that Gu Tianyi still has such a crop.


    "Elder martial sister, linger will be taken care of by you for the time being." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Lao Gu, elder martial sister is so weak. How can you take good care of Gu ling''er? I''ll come." Luo CHENFENG showed a bad smile and reached for guling''er.


    Gu Tianyi glared at him and said unhappily, "go away. It''s time to get rid of it. I still want to take advantage of my linger."


    Luo CHENFENG clapped his hands and laughed two times. He murmured in a low voice and then retreated to one side.


    Three people just want to leave, Gu Tianyi and suddenly called Luo CHENFENG.


    "What happened?" Luo Chen Feng returns to the head road.


    "Help the Third Elder martial sister take care of ling''er. Don''t let anyone touch her hood and cloak." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes."


    Luo CHENFENG also did not ask why, then full of promise.


    In addition to the strong men trapped on the high platform, there are only Gu Yunfeng and Yi Wang who are fighting fiercely not far away, and Gu Tianyi and Xing Wenruo are watching the fight."No wonder the master''s reaction was so great that Gu Feng was the elder martial brother." The news of the stars is like saying to yourself.


    "Well? Second elder martial brother, did you just know about it? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yes, according to what the elder martial brother said just now, his concealment should be a secret. Naturally, the fewer people who know the secret, the better. " Stars are like Tao.


    Half step King Wu''s confrontation, Xingwen if also can''t help.


    Gu Tianyi also underestimated Gu Yunfeng.


    Even though Gu Yunfeng did not become King Wu for a long time, his real combat power was no longer that of King Yi, or even had it.


    ChiYan dragon spear is wielded. Every move is open and close. Many of them are from the Martial Arts Pavilion of the ancient clan. In the hands of this half step king of Wu, he has exerted his power beyond the limit.


    Gu Yifeng''s clothes have been broken for a long time. However, Gu Yifeng''s clothes have been broken for a long time.


    On the stage, the white king could not help but frown. The king of Qingyun, however, was plain as usual without any waves.


    "Ha ha, you three have carefully prepared a plan for a long time, but in the end it has become a moth to the fire and a cocoon of your own. As far as I''m concerned, it''s the biggest insult to me The king joked.


    Tianxingzi''s brows were stretched out and a smile appeared: "our Xingyun sect, known as the first of the three schools, is not a real name. Today''s Yunfeng, I am afraid, even if I am not necessarily its opponent. Yi Wang will be defeated in this battle. "


    "Tianxing Laozu, are you too early to be happy? Even if Yi Wang is defeated, so what? Did Gu Yunfeng dare to kill Yi Wang? What''s more, to oppose King Yi is to oppose the royal family, not to mention a half step king of Wu. Even if it is a real king of Wu, it will not come to a good end. " Bai Wang sneered.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    Yi Wang''s bloody Qingming sword''s soul was blown to pieces and spewed out a mouthful of blood. The whole person''s momentum was low.


    He has been defeated.


    Gu Yunfeng stepped out one step and turned into the shadow of the road. It was Dacheng''s Seven Star Dragon walk, which appeared in front of Yi king in an instant. His leg was raised high and stepped on Yi Wang''s chest.


    "Tell me, where is the cloud sky?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 249

    When Yi Wang was defeated, Gu Tianyi and Xingwen Ruo also followed.


    Gu Yunfeng asked about the whereabouts of Gu Yuntian.


    "Ha ha, Gu Yuntian? He is dead Yi Wang laughs.


    Seeing his crazy smile, Gu Yunfeng''s eyes flashed a fierce color, and his red dragon spear swept, smashing the purple gold crown of his hair. Gray white long hair scattered down, is to add a few confusion.


    Now Yi Wang, where there is one person under ten thousand people above the appearance.


    "I ask you again, where is the cloud sky?" Gu Yunfeng''s eyes already have the intention of killing.


    At the foot, he stepped on the chest of the king Yi, making a clattering sound of bones. The spear tip of ChiYan dragon spear has been attached to Yi Wang''s neck. It has a hot breath and a cold touch. As long as Gu Yunfeng shakes his wrist, he can immediately make Yi Wang''s head different.


    even so, Yi Wang is still smiling.


    "Do you think I''m lying to you? Gu Yuntian is dead. He died in Qinglong city. Otherwise, why am I here? It''s said that someone is still secretly inquiring about Gu Yuntian. It should be known that I personally escorted him to Qinglong city. "


    His eyes, past Gu Yunfeng, fell on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, when you hear this news, you must be very sad, very painful, and not very tasty. I want you to suffer, to despair, to experience what I have suffered


    "It''s a pity that I didn''t kill Gu Yuntian myself. Otherwise, you will feel more. The enemy is clearly in front of you, but you can''t kill it to get revenge. "


    "Although I''m a prisoner now, I''m the king of Yi, one of the four princes of Qingming kingdom. You dare not kill me if you''re under one person. Soon, I''ll make you pay for it. "


    "Gu Tianyi, all the people you care about and those related to you will die miserably because of you. As for you, Gu Feng, you should have been dead for 20 or 30 years. You have lived for so long, gained so much, and lost more! "


    Yi Wang is laughing, laughing wildly.


    Gu Yunfeng''s eyes were filled with killing intention, and his hand holding the red flame dragon gun trembled slightly.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi suddenly stepped forward and looked at Yi Wang from a commanding position. The purple dragon sword held in the hand and said in a cold voice, "I don''t believe what you just said."


    "Maybe you don''t know that our ancient clan has a soul stone. After the death of the people, the soul of the people will be included in the stone. If my father really died, would the great elders of the family not notice it and not inform me? "


    "And one more thing, you''re not right. Gu Tianyi kills people. I never see who they are. Yi Wang or Bai Wang, as long as you can kill them, you will never be soft hearted! "


    Before the words fall, the purple dragon sword has been waved down.


    Pooh!


    Under Yi Wang''s frightened eyes, the purple dragon sword falls on his neck.


    With blood like a column, Yi Wang''s head rolled to one side and his mouth opened slightly. It seemed that there was still something to say.


    As for what it is, it doesn''t matter.


    One of the four princes, the most mysterious King Yi, died under the sword of Gu Tianyi.


    Blood slid down the blade, and all the people on the platform looked at this scene in horror. Gu Tianyi killed Yi Wang!


    This is not bold enough to describe.


    "Tianyi..." Gu Yunfeng frowned slightly and looked at Yi Wang who had a different head. He said, "he should be killed by me."


    "Why don''t you distinguish between brothers?" Gu Tianyi smiles.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi''s relaxed and indifferent smile, Gu Yunfeng even frowned and said, "killing Yi Wang is not a small crime. I promised Yuntian that from the moment you enter xingyunzong, I will protect you all the way."


    "Senior brother, it seems that a lot of things have happened between you and my father. I want to know what happened Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I will tell you about these things little by little after returning to xingyunzong. But before that, it needs to be taken care of. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    The four princes were accompanied by many bodyguards. In view of the rules of lingxuzong, these guards stayed outside the city and did not enter the city.


    If they knew that Gu Tianyi had killed Yi Wang himself, he would never let Xingyun Zong''s people leave easily.


    On the high platform, the spirit Rune and the spirit array dispersed. Without saying a word, Tian Xingzi came to Gu Tianyi''s side. He took Gu Tianyi with one hand, took out the Wupin flying spirit treasure, and jumped on it.


    "The king of Qingyun, the king of you, Gu Tianyi has killed the king Yi. We must take him back to Qingming city and make a crime. Don''t let him run away!" The White King roared.


    And took out the communication talisman, and quickly passed the message to the bodyguards outside the city.


    Bai Wang''s voice did not fall, directly toward Mu Qianqian and others.


    He knew that Gu Tianyi was guarded by Tianxing Laozu, and even he could not take Gu Tianyi away from him. But mu Qianqian and others can not be strong guard, take down Mu Qianqian and Gu ling''er, can use it to coerce Gu Tianyi.His wishful thinking is good, but just took a step, Gu Yunfeng followed up with a Seven Star Tour dragon step. Red flame dragon gun a horizontal, will white king forced back.


    "How dare you, Gu Tianyi killed Yi Wang, you are the accomplice. If you dare to stop me now, you really don''t know how to write dead words! " The white king said angrily.


    "Ha ha, I really don''t know how to write the word" die ". Otherwise, you should die first and show it to me?" Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Looking for death!"


    The White King roared, and the soul of Wu Wu was released, and the cold breath swept over him. He made a hand with Gu Yunfeng, and the two fought together.


    The king of you embraces his arms and turns a deaf ear to the words of the white king.


    As an "ally" of the white king, Qingyun king also made the same decision as the white king. Burst out half step King Wu''s strong and imperious pressure, toward Gu ling''er and others.


    However, at this time, a figure of immortality and moral character blocked in front of him.


    King Qingyun fixed his eyes and saw that it was xuanxingzi.


    "Father Xuanxing, your apprentice died in the boundary of yin and Yang mountains and seas. Maybe he was killed by Gu Tianyi. What I''m doing now is helping you! " Green cloud kingcraft.


    "Ah, the matter of Gu Tianyi and my apprentice, in the final analysis, is also a matter of the Xingyun clan. When will you get your royal family to meddle with rats! In the face of me, the disciples of Xingyun sect have to hand it. Do you think my Xuan Xingzi doesn''t exist


    Xuanxingzi''s momentum shocked him and sent him back.


    It was unexpected that he could make a move.


    The four and a half steps of King Wu were divided into two battle circles and joined hands.


    On the high stage, the two core elders of lingxuzong stood on the sidelines. Without the leader''s instruction, none of them wanted to offend.


    Ziyin real man clenched his fists and was just about to take a step. The new Ziyun immortal glanced at him and said, "what do you want to do? Have you forgotten the Lord''s words? If Gu Tianyi is OK, we don''t have to fight. Or is it that you''re so worried about the last time that you want to take advantage of the fire? "


    "Hum."


    Purple Yin immortal cold hum, big sleeve a shake, no longer speak.


    Xuanxingzi and Gu Yunfeng stopped the Qingyun king and the White King respectively. If Xingwen was not idle, he knew that he was not the opponent of the half step King Wu, so he did not join in the excitement.


    Display a great Seven Star Dragon walk, rushed to Gu ling''er, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, and took them to the warship of Tianxing ancestor.


    "Kill!"


    "Leave Gu Tianyi behind!"


    But just then, there was a cry of killing in the distance.


    Outside the city of lingxu, a large number of soldiers armed with spirit beasts are coming towards this place.


    "This is White Lin, red dragon


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 250

    White Lin, red dragon, Dark Phoenix.


    These are the three most frightening names in Qingming.


    The forbidden army of the forbidden army, the elite of the elite.


    At present, only part of the army of Bailin and Chilong, together with hundreds of soldiers, is located. Although the number of soldiers is not as good as that of the ordinary army, every one of them is a strong one in Wuzong.


    The whole body exudes cold evil spirit, which is tempered by long-term wandering between life and death. Such a soldier has long ignored life and death. As long as the amulet is in hand, he will bite it like a tiger or a wolf.


    In addition, their cooperation with each other is very tacit. They can form small military formations in groups of three or five, or a large array of dozens of people, so as to maximize their combat power.


    Those of the rank of Junming Tianshi can only crouch on the warships of Tianxing ancestor. Once they are not in the battle, they will definitely die.


    Even if it is the ancestor of the stars, it is very difficult to face hundreds of people alone.


    "Father Tianxing, I don''t want to embarrass you. As long as you leave Gu Tianyi and Gu Feng and let us deal with it, we will not care whether the others of Xingyun clan will go or stay. But if you are stubborn, even if you are the ancestor of xingyunzong, bailingwei and chilongwei will not be merciful to you! "


    The white king raised his neck and called to the warships above.


    Pooh!


    The red flaming dragon spear pierced the flames and penetrated the White King''s arm. The blood splashed all over the place, but in an instant it was evaporated by the blazing flame, making a hissing sound.


    "Do you dare to be distracted when you fight with me? You are no better than Yi Wang''s thief. " Gu Yunfeng held the red flame dragon gun in his hand, and set off a raging flame again.


    "Gu Feng, you are dead, you are dead!" The White King rage way.


    But even if he was angry again, he couldn''t win over Gu Yunfeng for a while. Instead, he was suppressed by Gu Yunfeng and was defeated.


    The white king was very depressed. Was Gu Yunfeng really just stepping into the realm of King Wu? Why was his fighting power so powerful that he was no less powerful than the famous ancestor of Xingyun clan.


    All of a sudden, his eyes fell on Xuanxing Laozu and Qingyun King''s battle circle.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he hurriedly said, "Xuanxing ancestor, you made friends with Yi Wang, and took his illegitimate son Lin Chen as his apprentice. Now Lin Chen and Yi Wang are dead. Instead of avenging them, you stop us from catching the murderer. Isn''t that treacherous? "


    Lin Chen is the illegitimate son of Yi Wang, only a very few people know, and Xuanxing ancestor is one of the very few people. He also accepted the request of Yi Wang.


    The most taboo of the three major sects is the closeness between high-level officials and the royal family. In zijizong, the last Ziyun immortal and Bai Yunfei are the most striking examples.


    Although Jiang Chenyu was a core disciple in lingxu sect, his master was just a core elder on the edge.


    As for the Tianxing ancestor''s acceptance of Jiang Wencheng as a disciple, it was a matter of last resort. In order to avoid suspicion, the king of you has never been close to anyone in Xingyun sect since he entered Xingyun sect.


    Therefore, when it was revealed that Lin Chen was the illegitimate son of Yi Wang, Xuanxing''s father''s face was undoubtedly very ugly. This matter has touched the most taboo and sensitive areas of the three major sects.


    But the next moment, Xuanxing''s ancestor was so powerful that he said: "you''re right. I do make friends with Yi Wang, and I know his relationship with Lin Chen. Yu Si should really help you catch Gu Tianyi. But Yu Gong, I am the ancestor of Xingyun sect. It is my responsibility to protect the disciples of Xingyun sect. The public is greater than the private. What I have done now, how can I betray my faith? "


    Although it is a reply to the White King''s word "treachery", it reveals his loyalty to Xingyun sect. He did not deny that he had violated the taboo, but proved his loyalty to xingyunzongzong with his actions.


    The white king wanted to force Xuanxing Laozu to a desperate situation, but he didn''t think that he would steal chicken and eat rice. Instead, he made Xuanxing Laozu fight harder.


    Now, he can only hope in Bailin and Chilong, the two elite.


    Above the sky, hundreds of elite hit, Tianxing Laozu waved the dust, stepped on the starlight and walked, to meet the hundreds of elite with the power of one person.


    Compared with the Tianxing ancestors, the accomplishments of bailingwei and chilongwei are not high, but they have a tacit understanding.


    In the face of a Super Master of the level of half step King Wu, hundreds of people have formed two large formations, which have the posture of ants gnawing at the elephant.


    "If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be more or less bad for Tianxing." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    If Xingwen looks dignified and speechless, he holds a greedy wolf star bow and tries his best to help the celestial ancestor.


    "I''ll help!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Just a step forward, he was pulled back by Xingwen Ruo.


    "Now there are many people with mixed eyes. It''s better not to expose your cards. Moreover, even if you have a way to temporarily raise your own strength to the level of half step King Wu, there is no big difference between trapping one person and trapping two people in the battle. Instead of being able to help, you''ll distract your grandfather. " Stars are like Tao.


    Although xingwenruo''s words are reasonable, Gu Tianyi doesn''t want to look at it like this. Everyone is fighting for him, but he is a turtle with a shrinking head."At least, I want to share the pressure for my grandfather!" Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm.


    With the help of Qingming sword, Gu Tianyi''s momentum is rising, and the whole person''s temperament has become fierce.


    Boom!


    A sword cut out, the sword mind startles the sky.


    With this sword, everything between heaven and earth is darkened. Only this sword is eternal existence.


    It seems that even admiring the old can not reach this level.


    But its strength is short board. Therefore, no matter how mysterious the sword is, it can only play an attack comparable to that of half step King Wu.


    However, this sword did help Tianxing Laozu to solve the siege. At least a dozen people, wounded by the sword, fell from the spirit beast.


    "Tianxing Laozu can be trapped. Capture Gu Tianyi. Don''t talk about life and death!" The White King roared.


    He was suppressed by Gu Yunfeng, and he was already furious.


    When did he suffer today''s humiliation.


    At an order, Bailin guards withdraw from the encirclement of Tianxing Laozu, control the spirit beast, and rush to the warship.


    "Young people, go back to the cabin and leave it to Jun Ming and me. Tianyi, their target is you, you go back! " Stars are like Tao.


    "Second elder martial brother, don''t forget that I''m the top of the ship''s combat power now!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Lao Gu is so strong that Luo CHENFENG can''t fall behind others. Although I''m not the opponent of this group of Bailin guards, I feel disgusted. It''s OK. You just fight, when I don''t exist. " Luochenfeng has held up the chaotic Haotian tower, showing a strong sense of war in his eyes.


    "I want to..." Mu Qianqian holds Gu ling''er, timidly opens his mouth.


    Before finishing, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG glared at her one eye and yelled: "go back!"


    Mu Qianqian shrunk his neck and took Gu ling''er back to the cabin.


    On the deck, ancient Tianyi, xingwenruo, luochenfeng, Junming Tianshi. Four people, five great martial spirits display, in the face of the whole Qingming country wind frightening Bai Linwei.


    When Bai Linwei is approaching, Xingwen Ruo is full of bows and strings, and just about to give a hand, a walking purple pattern, a big stick as thick as a bowl sweeps across, and heavily hits the Bai Linwei in front.


    One stick, flesh and blood burst.


    The four were stunned. Looking up, they saw a young man with a big purple stick standing on their head.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 251

    The handsome young man with a big stick has the strong strength of half step King Wu.


    In terms of momentum, he is stronger than anyone present.


    This man is the Ziyin immortal who is known as the most powerful under King Wu.


    His move was unexpected.


    Among the three, zijizong belongs to the weakest one with the weakest foundation and the worst strength. The new leader of Ziji sect is a younger generation to the leader of Xingyun sect and lingxu sect. Although he holds the title of one of the eight strong men, how strong his real strength is, I dare not praise him.


    Some time ago, immortal Ziyun was killed by Mu Lao. The new Ziyun Zhenren is a famous loser.


    Today''s zijizong, in the eyes of outsiders, is only supported by Ziyin.


    Lingxuzong, as the master, did not dare to act rashly. The immortal Ziyin actually made the first bird. Is he not afraid to be retaliated by the royal family?


    Can not think of, not only the white king and others can not think, even Gu Tianyi is also in a state of muddle.


    None of the Xingyun Zong people present had any friendship with Ziyin immortal. Instead, it was Gu Tianyi who had a bad relationship with him. In zijizong, Ziyun immortal, who was killed by Gu Tianyi, fled in confusion and fought with Ziyin immortal.


    At this juncture, he would thank God if he didn''t take advantage of the fire to help?


    "Hum, you''re all fighting with each other, but I''m suffocating. Bai Linwei, the White King''s running dog, persecuted us zijizong at the beginning. Today, let''s settle the bill! "


    Boom!


    Ziyin immortal releases the spirit of Tiangang purple ape. The fierce ape has purple hair floating with the wind. Holding a stick in his hand, it''s a magnified version of the weapon in Ziyin''s hands.


    Ziyin immortal is much more difficult than Tianxing ancestor.


    Tiangang purple ape martial spirit, violence is incomparable, in the hand stick, one strength breaks ten Qiao.


    In front of him, many mysterious formations did not work at all.


    He killed dozens of Bailin guards by himself.


    But he also had a sense of propriety. In addition to killing a Bailin guard, others only injured him, not his life. After all, this is the elite of Qingming kingdom. If these dozens of people are eliminated, the zijizong will inevitably suffer revenge.


    "Ziyin old ghost, you dare to cover up Gu Tianyi and hinder Bailin Wei from performing his official duties. This is the death penalty The White King roared.


    He is now in great distress. He has dozens of wounds, large and small, with blood all over his body and long hair scattered. Behind him, the life-threatening impermanence is looming, and it is obvious that he is about to lose his support.


    Compared with him, Qingyun king is much smarter. He knows that he is equal to xuanxingzi and there is no hatred between them. Therefore, he only defends passively and has no hard hand. He has always been able to do so.


    But in the other two places, they were in a fierce battle.


    "Everybody, stop it!"


    Boom!


    A voice, like a thunder like explosion, the figure of the spirit empty Taoist is above the crowd, releasing a palpable momentum.


    Lingxu Taoist is absolutely the strongest among the three schools.


    His appearance, let the people in the scuffle, stop one after another.


    "Lingxu Taoist, Yi Wang died in your lingxuzong, and you can''t escape the connection. Let xingyunzong hand over the murderer, I can consider to reduce your lingxuzong''s sin. " At the moment, the white king was as embarrassed as a bereaved dog, but he was still arrogant and ordered the spirit empty Taoist.


    "Oh, why don''t you say that it''s the three kings who are trying to kill Tianyi. However, he didn''t expect that his strength was poor. He was defeated by Yunfeng and killed by Tianyi. The people of xingyunzong are all self-defense. How can the murderer say that? " Tianxing Laozu rushes out of the Red Dragon Guard''s encirclement, stands in the high place, Lang Sheng Dao.


    "King Yi killed Gu Tianyi because he killed Lin Chen. Although Lin Chen is the illegitimate son of Yi Wang, he is also the royal blood. With this, Gu Tianyi deserves to die! " The white king said angrily.


    "How Lin Chen died, so far, is still a big outstanding case of xingyunzong. We don''t know what''s going on. You, the so-called three kings, just rely on conjecture to conclude that it was Tianyi who had done it and wanted to kill him for his life. Such a practice is no different from taking human life lightly! "


    "Is that the royal style?"


    Gu Yunfeng takes back the ChiYan dragon gun, his eyes sweep around, and he can''t help sneering.


    "Wanton, Gu Feng, the crimes you have committed are enough to destroy your nine clans! At that time, the whole Gu clan will be buried with you! " The White King pointed to Gu Yunfeng and said angrily.


    "Enough!"


    After a long silence, the Taoist priest suddenly opened his mouth, two words, which shocked the audience.


    "It''s a bad rule for you to kill in our lingxu sect. The king Yi has already committed a damned crime by attacking the disciples who have obtained the quota of Qinglong grottoes. As for the life and death of xingyunzong, it''s not up to you to be here


    "According to the 124 laws of the Qing Ming Kingdom, to arrest people in this situation, it needs the order of the Emperor himself. Otherwise, it''s against the rules. I dare to ask the white king, what should be the crime of mobilizing the forbidden army without permission and doing something against the rules? "The Taoist''s words are neither humble nor overbearing, showing the demeanor of the strong.


    The white king was asked speechless, can only change the topic, vicious way: "spirit empty Taoist, this is your final position, isn''t it?"


    "White king, if you think so, I can''t help it. But if anyone dares to fight against our lingxuzong, he will not be merciful to me! " Lingxu Taoist said coldly.


    No one can doubt his words.


    "Members of Xingyun sect, since the three green dragon associations are over, you should leave and stay here until I invite you to dinner?" The spirit is empty and the way is humane.


    "Lingxu Taoist, goodbye!" Tianxing Laozu road.


    Xuanxing ancestor and Gu Yunfeng also stepped on the star warship. Jiang Wencheng and Zilan went up together. They stood behind the Youwang and went directly to Qingming city.


    Gu Tianyi looked at Ziyin immortal carrying the spirit of Tiangang purple ape. He clasped his fist and said, "thank you for your help. I owe you a favor."


    The immortal Ziyin waved his hand and said with a smile, "if you want to thank, thank our Lord. I''m just following orders."


    "Ziji immortal?" Gu Tianyi was puzzled.


    This vegetarian masked purple immortal is really not good for himself. And, judging from the gifts she gave, she knew herself very well.


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t understand why she should be so nice to herself. The intersection with her is just Gu ling''er.


    But Gu ling''er was taken away by Gu Tianyi.


    "Don''t think much, said the Lord. When the time is right, she will meet you." Ziyin Zhenren said.


    "Yes, but thanks for Ziyin''s help Gu Tianyi arched his hand again.


    After the star warship was launched, the white guards and the red dragon guards gave way.


    In the cabin, Gu ling''er wakes up and opens her eyes to find her lying in the arms of Gu Tianyi, with a happy smile on her small face.


    "Gu Tianyi."


    On one side, Xuanxing''s old ancestor''s voice was stiff and called out.


    "Grandfather Ancient Tianyi road.


    He used to be full of disgust to Xuanxing Laozu, but today''s World War I, Xuanxing Laozu helped a lot, and Gu Tianyi''s impression of him improved.


    "You have got the key to enter the Qinglong grottoes. I have no right to dispose of you. Now, you can tell me about chen''er and Ning Jing." Xuanxing Laozu road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 252

    Lin Chen''s nature is not bad, but he is too arrogant. After all, pride is inevitable in his identity.


    Most of the reasons why he chose to fight Gu Tianyi was instigated by Xia Jingjing.


    At the beginning, Xia Jingjing captured Gu Tianyi''s soul in Wanshou mountain, but her only conscience kept her from killing. She had thought that Gu Tianyi had lost his martial spirit and could only be a dandy in the city of Tianhuo, and lived a mediocre life.


    But I didn''t expect that Gu Tianyi not only didn''t die, but also experienced a transformation. No matter the nature of his heart or his talent, he had undergone tremendous changes.


    She began to panic, began to unscrupulous, but in the end, it all became a cocoon. It was not until the end that Xia Jingjing was relieved.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi didn''t hide anything and told xuanxingzi about the whole story. Involving the killer of Xuemei hall and Lin Chen is the matter of the young master of Xuemei hall. Xuan Xingzi obviously doesn''t believe it. But if not, many things simply don''t make sense.


    Moreover, at this time, Gu Tianyi didn''t have to lie to him any more.


    "That is to say, Ning Jing was already bitten by heart biting Gu more than a month ago?" Xuanxingzi''s face was gloomy.


    Although she didn''t get along with her for a long time, she still liked her.


    Now, Xuanxing is a poor man.


    The two disciples who had worked hard to teach him concealed him.


    "At the beginning, Ning Jing was injured by Dugu Lian in the mountains of beasts. When I was healing her wound, I didn''t realize the existence of heart biting Gu. After that, she stayed in the nebula prison all the time. Even if I wanted to visit her, I needed the permission of the leader in advance. I can''t think of anyone who can enter Xingyun prison and plant heart biting insects for her Xuan Xingzi frowned.


    Heart biting Gu is the unique poison of Xuemei hall. This incident not only concerns the real cause of Xia Ningjing''s death, but also has something to do with the blood plum killer hidden in the clan.


    This invisible threat, like a knife hanging on the edge of the pillow, can give Xingyun clan a fatal blow at any time!


    "Besides the leader, who can enter and leave Xingyun prison without permission?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It seems that there is no such person. After all, even the leader who reveres three points has no such privilege. Other people, it''s even more unlikely. " Tianxingzi road.


    "No, there was a man. He did." Xuanxingzi seemed to think of something, frowning.


    "Who?"


    "Master of punishment hall, Ye Lan!"


    Ye Lan is in charge of the penalty hall, and the Xingyun prison is also under his control. His penalty order can control all the sky pattern spirit arrays in Xingyun prison. Therefore, even without the leader''s instructions, he can come and go freely in the nebula prison.


    However, the so-called upright and selfless Ye Lan, how could he be implicated in the killer of Xuemei hall?


    Even Xuan Xingzi, who put forward this sentence, did not believe it.


    "I will report this matter to the leader in time, and I will not wait for it!" Tianxingzi road.


    "Well, some little guys have been tossing about for three days in the world of yin and Yang, and they are all tired. Take a good rest for a few days. In a few days, you are ready to leave for Qingming city to experience the "wudaoyan", which is known as the first holy land of cultivation in Qingming state. "


    "As for Jun Ming, you don''t have to be too sad. At the beginning, Tianyi was robbed of his martial spirit, but now he is not as vigorous as ever. There must be a way to deal with the situation of Zhiwen! " The star hears if comfort way.


    "Ha ha, which eye of you is sad to see me. If I can''t practice in my life, I will support him for the rest of my life. In the future, I don''t have to shut up all day and night, but my life is quite free. " Jun Ming said with a smile.


    He was just trying to smile.


    Gu Tianyi picks up Gu ling''er and comes to the corner of the cabin. The state of Tian Hu Xianjiang has faded and recovered to her original appearance.


    "Ling''er, it was my carelessness to leave you in such a dangerous place. You can rest assured that such a thing will not happen again in the future, and I will always take you with me. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er stretched out his hand and stroked Gu Tianyi''s face. With a sweet smile, he said, "brother Tianyi, don''t be like this. Isn''t linger good. What''s more, ling''er is not a child any more. How can he always rely on brother Tianyi. In the future, ling''er will work hard to practice, and we will fight together! "


    "OK, let''s have a comparison. Who will step into the realm of Wuzong first Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, if you lose, you should ride the winner." Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    They talked sweetly and envied others.


    "By the way, brother Tianyi, linger wants to tell you something..." Gu ling''er suddenly lowered his head, some embarrassed way.


    "You have it?" Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    "You haven''t touched ling''er, how could it be?" Gu Ling Er white his eye, murmured in a low voice.


    "I didn''t say anything."


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡£¡¡±"Cough, what''s the matter?" Gu Tianyi coughed gently, trying to make himself look serious.


    But as soon as he saw Gu linger''s shy appearance, he couldn''t help teasing.


    Gu ling''er is just about to open his mouth. He glances at Gu Tianyi''s back and stops talking.


    Gu Tianyi was puzzled. When he turned back, he saw Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian staring at Gu ling''er with interest.


    "What''s the matter, Gu ling''er, let''s listen to it." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Ah, you bully people, I I won''t say it! " Gu ling''er is shy and angry, and lies down and buries his head in the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    Then, murmured in a low voice: "brother Tianyi, I''ll tell you in the evening."


    I guess it''s a whisper or something.


    Let''s leave it to the "sleeping talk" in the evening.


    Along the way, there are Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG, Mu Qianqian is around, laughing and laughing constantly.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi is also considering whether he can return xuanguangjian beast to Zhuo Zhiwen with the help of plunder system. If there is no way out, we can only start with the soul grabbing method of the Gu clan.


    It is estimated that only the patriarchs and elders of the ancient clan can be exposed to this taboo method. But in the thousands of years since ancient times, only the three elders have moved their mind.


    However, the three elders were not qualified enough to cultivate successfully, so they gave Xia Jingjing the soul seizing method.


    ¡­¡­


    Near Xingyun clan, people saw a strange scene.


    Among the mountains, clouds and fog cover the main peak of the inner gate and the seven peaks of the outer gate, as well as the hanging island in the core.


    As far as I could see, it was a vast expanse of white fog.


    "It''s the star cloud clan''s big guard array!" Tianxingzi exclaimed.


    "What''s wrong with xingyunzong? Why did you open the big guard array?" Xuan Xingzi also frowned.


    It was created by the ancestors of the clan. It has been improved and perfected by the ancestors of past dynasties. Once opened, it will cover the whole Xingyun sect. Generally speaking, it is not a critical juncture, and the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan has never been opened.


    "It''s the star warship. The ancestor of Tianxing and Xuanxing are back. Let''s go There was a voice coming from the big array of protecting the emperor.


    When the star warship sailed into xingyunzong, there was a faint smell of blood.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 253

    The opening of huzong array and the faint smell of blood in the air all showed to the public that something had happened to xingyunzong.


    The white fog in front of us cleared away, making way for the star warship to keep moving along this road.


    Through the white fog, Gu Tianyi saw that almost every corner was covered with dense sky patterns. The sky patterns interweave with each other to form a large-scale spirit array.


    This Tianwen Ling array has a magnificent momentum. It brings together the outer gate, the inner gate and the core suspended island of Xingyun sect in one place. The whole Xingyun clan is the base of this spiritual array.


    Each sky pattern is shining and changeable. If you accidentally enter the array, you will not even think of the strong man of half step King Wu.


    Therefore, although the old ancestor of Tianxing was in a hurry, he could only follow the road of the white fog.


    At this time, a figure appeared in the white fog, stepping on the starlight, wearing a red robe. He was a big man, but he also had a kind of Fairy Spirit. He was the ancestor of Hongyun.


    At the moment, Hongyun Laozu looks gloomy and depressed. After stepping on the Tianxing warship, before waiting for Tianxing Laozu to ask, he waved his hand and said faintly: "don''t ask more. After seeing it, you will understand."


    Through the thick white fog, the magnificent Nebula hall appears in front of you.


    "Go in, Mu Lao and the leader are in it." Hongyun Laozu road.


    "How could Mu Lao come to Xingyun hall?"


    Xuanxing Laozu and Tianxing Laozu looked at each other, and they were surprised.


    "We I won''t go in. " Gu Tianyi takes Gu ling''er''s hand, Dao.


    This is the Xingyun hall. Maybe the star cloud sword is in the hall. The Qingming sword immortal has warned us not to let Gu ling''er encounter the star cloud sword.


    "Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian, the headmaster and Mu Lao called for you to follow Tianxing and Xuanxing into the hall. Others, wait outside the temple! " Hongyun Laozu road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and put his hands on the fragrant shoulder of Gu ling''er and said, "ling''er, wait for me here."


    "Well, brother Tianyi, go in quickly. Don''t let the leader and master Mu wait for a long time." Gu ling''er nodded his head very cleverly.


    Four people, into the star cloud hall, the air, still floating with a faint smell of blood.


    Suddenly, two figures came into the eyes of the four.


    See star cloud son and Mu Lao two people, sitting on the futon, pale as paper, breath scattered.


    Xingyunzi seems to be aged for a while, and her hair has turned gray. Murao is even more pale. He looks like a dead bone in a grave. His coarse linen clothes are stained with blood.


    "Grandfather..."


    Mu Qianqian see this scene, can''t help but Jiao body a shudder, tears along the cheek, big big big drop.


    Hearing the sound, Mu Lao and Xing Yunzi opened their eyes at the same time.


    "You have come, three green dragon associations, but are they still going well?" Mu Lao''s eyes fell on Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian.


    "Well, all four of us have the key. Master, what happened to you and the leader? What happened to xingyunzong during our absence? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Good luck, good luck." Murao was smiling.


    With a big wave of the star cloud, a sky pattern holy array opens in the nebula hall. In the spirit array, an incomplete corpse appears.


    Although broken, but vaguely recognizable, this person is the lingyunzi, one of the five nebulae in the nebula family.


    As one of the two great ancestors of yunzong, lingyunzi is much more low-key than hongyunzi. He is usually silent and indifferent to the world. Gu Tianyi doesn''t have much impression on this ancestor.


    It should have been sad to see the body of Lingyun, but none of the people present showed a sad look. Instead, their eyes focused on the brow of the corpse.


    It was a monstrous and bloody plum blossom, and it was a symbol that made the whole region feel frightened.


    Blood plum hall!


    I thought that the thunder Master and the master of Bailian hall were the killers of Xuemei hall, which was shocking enough. Unexpectedly, there was a killer of Xuemei hall, the real core high-level of Xingyun sect.


    In this scene, people feel the hair standing upside down, and the back is cold.


    Tomorrow, will even the leader become the killer of blood plum hall?


    "This What''s going on? " The voice of ancestor Tianxing trembled.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would not have believed it even if he had listened to what the leader had said.


    "Ling Yunzi, one of the three demons of Xuemei, has been lurking in Xingyun sect for many years. More than a month ago, Dugu Lian, who was killed in the mountains of beasts, is also one of the three demons of Xuemei. " Xingyunzi road.


    "Blood plum three demons, what is their purpose?" Asked Xuan Xingzi.


    "Seizing one important thing is the most important thing for our xingyunzong. For Qinglong grottoes, it may be a key. " Xingyunzi road.


    "Key?" People don''t understand.


    Isn''t it that only the top ten people in the three green dragon associations can get the "key" to pass through the sky pattern spirit array of Qinglong Grottoes?"This key originally came from within the Qinglong grottoes. It may be related to the biggest secret of Qinglong grottoes." Xingyunzi road.


    "They failed?" Asked Xuan Xingzi.


    The star cloud son shook his head and said, "no, they succeeded. Lingyun is seriously injured and dying. He covers the last Xuemei killer and runs away from xingyunzong with the key


    "The last blood plum killer?"


    "Master of punishment hall, Ye Lan!"


    Boom!


    It was a bolt from the blue.


    On the way back, Xuan Xingzi once doubted Ye Lan''s identity, but few people believed that Ye Lan would have something to do with the word "killer of Xuemei hall".


    It''s no wonder that he was in a very low mood when he just met old ancestor Hongyun.


    After all, Ye Lan is a disciple of his own generation, and he is the inheritor of his legacy.


    "This is a premeditated accident. They have waited a long time and prepared a lot for the arrival of today. Obviously, they knew a lot about the secret of the three green dragon associations and chose to start when Mu Lao and I were very weak. In the penalty hall, most of the law enforcement elders are from the blood plum hall. They took the initiative to expose their identities and killed in Xingyun sect. After transferring the attention of the high-level sect members to them, Ye Lan and Lingyun sneaked into the Baicao garden and attacked Mu Lao Xingyunzi road.


    Murao also sighed and continued: "if it wasn''t for the master''s Nebula order to explore the whole family and arrive in time, I''m afraid you won''t see me last time."


    "Master, your present state..." Gu Tianyi''s heart trembled.


    Listen to Mu Lao''s meaning, it seems that the time is coming and the life will not be long.


    Mu Qianqian hugged Mu Lao and cried like a tearful man.


    "I now Take two days off and you''ll be back. " I admire the old way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The crowd is stunned. You always have nothing to do with it.


    Mu Qianqian raised his head, with tears in his eyes, wrinkled his small nose, and asked with a cry: "grandfather, do you mean to say that to comfort Qianqian?"


    Bang!


    Mu Lao raised his hand to knock on Mu Qianqian''s small head and scolded him: "how, looking forward to my grandfather''s early death?"


    "Oh, grandfather, it hurts!" Mu Qianqian touches the small head and tears into a smile.


    Murao and the headmaster are fine, but they are lucky in misfortune.


    "Well, Qianqian, don''t just care about your grandfather, but also care about your father." Murao said with a smile.


    "Father?" Mu Qianqian exclaimed.


    The old man''s eyes fell on the star cloud son.


    At that moment, Mu Qianqian was in disorder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 254

    What''s the situation? When did the leader become Mu Qianqian''s father?


    See star cloud son Chong Mu Qian Qian smile to nod, be regarded as admit.


    "This What''s the situation, granddad? Didn''t you say that my father was an ignorant bastard who was caught stealing and choked to death in the dungpit? " Mu Qianqian small mouth slightly open, surprised way.


    Poof!


    Gu Tianyi and his two ancestors became gourd eaters. Hearing Mu Qianqian''s words, he couldn''t help laughing.


    Xingyunzi coughed a little, and the three of them tried to hold back their smiles and try to be serious.


    "Mu Lao, that''s what you said about me behind my back?" Star cloud son embarrassed way.


    "Hum, if you didn''t become the leader, I really want to choke you to death in the dungpit." Mu Lao glared at him with a stiff tone.


    "Wait a minute. I''m a little confused." Mu Qianqian waved his hand, frowned tightly, and said, "so, the leader is the son of grandfather?"


    "I don''t have such a son." Murao looked disgusted.


    Tianxingzi saw the big eyes and small eyes of the master and Mu Lao. Everyone was embarrassed to say so. He took the initiative to stand up and said, "Qianqian, I am the insider of this matter. I will tell you."


    "Mu Lao was once a core elder of Xingyun sect. At that time, he was only the core disciple of the former leader. He has an adopted daughter who is intelligent and clever. He takes her as her own


    "In fact, the story behind is a bit of dog blood. The adopted daughter of the old man met and fell in love with the leader, and then married and gave birth to Qianqian. After that, there were three green dragon associations. In that time, the adopted daughter of the old man, that is, Qianqian''s mother, entered the lingxu zepan and never came out again. "


    Hearing this, xingyunzi sighed and said, "it''s me. I didn''t protect her well..."


    "Hum, you still have the face to say, Mu Linggang gave birth to Qianqian soon, and her body is weak. Fan Zong Yun Ling, I''m afraid you''ve stolen me from Wu Zong


    "If it were not for you, how could she have died?"


    The old man was not happy.


    Mu Ling is mu Qianqian''s mother.


    If so, Mu Lao and Mu Qianqian are not related by blood.


    "I wanted to take this secret into the coffin, so Qianqian never knew that he had such an unreliable father. But in the life and death line, the leader''s appearance, fighting to save my old bone, let me shake. Perhaps, he did not want to protect Mu Ling, but really There is nothing to do. "


    "Qianqian, I struggled for a long time before I decided to tell you the secret. It''s up to you whether you recognize it or not. " I admire the old way.


    Mu Qianqian nodded and went to the headmaster''s side with a smile and a sweet cry.


    "Qianqian, you Are you willing to recognize me? " The headmaster''s face was moving, and tears flashed in his eyes.


    "Whether I want to or not, you are always my father, which is an undeniable fact. What''s more, I just came out of the lingxu Zhou plate and knew how dangerous it was there. If there was no fourth, I would have died several times. What''s more, although you didn''t save my mother, you saved my grandfather today. I forgive you! " Mu Qianqian''s dimple is like a flower way.


    She looked at Mu Lao again and continued: "grandfather, no matter whether there is blood relationship or not, Qianqian is always your granddaughter. No one can take it away!"


    "Ha ha, good. You girl, you have more conscience than your mother." Mu Lao laughs.


    In the laughter, Mu Lao and the headmaster look much better.


    After the "three generations" talked and laughed again, the leader and Murao looked at each other and asked Tianxing and Xuanxing to take Mu Qianqian out and let Gu Yunfeng come in. Murao had something to say to Gu Yunfeng and Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi should know the true identity of Yunfeng." I admire the old way.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    "As early as 30 years ago, I had the idea of establishing a hundred grass garden. At that time, I would gather the people I like to fight with, and the winner could join the herbal garden and become my own disciple. Originally, this quota should be your father Gu Yuntian, but he took the initiative to withdraw and give it to Yunfeng. " I admire the old way.


    Gu Yunfeng nodded and said, "as early as 30 years ago, I was on the list of must kill in Xuemei hall. In order not to implicate the Gu clan, I chose to leave and hid in Xingyun clan for nearly ten years. In the past ten years, I have always been shrouded in the shadow of Xuemei hall. I will be able to get rid of all this when I enter the garden. "


    "But I met Yuntian, who is as full of miracles as you are now. His talent is rare, I am not his opponent, but he voluntarily quit, leaving this opportunity to me


    This is the story of Gu Yunfeng and his father Gu Yuntian.


    That is to say, at that time, his father had already found Gu Feng, but he helped him keep the secret and didn''t tell the truth to the elder.


    "And then?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s also a coincidence that Yuntian, like you, was the first in the inner gate heaven list and joined three green dragon clubs with me. Both of us have got the key to enter the Qinglong grottoes. In the Qinglong grottoes, we have touched on the real secret. " Gu Yunfeng road."Do you know?" Gu Tianyi asked in a hurry.


    Gu Yunfeng shook his head and said, "no, because we lack a key to open this secret. And this key is in the nebula sect. "


    "It''s not the one that the three demons of Xuemei snatched from the master''s hand." Gu Tianyi suddenly thought of this.


    "Yes, it''s the key to the biggest secret of Qinglong cave, the keepsake of the first generation of Xingyun clan, Xingyun sword!" Murao said.


    "Star cloud sword!"


    Gu Tianyi and Qingming Sword Fairy exclaimed at the same time. It was the Xingyun sword that was taken away by the three demons of Xuemei!


    It''s one of 108 ancient swords. It belongs to Tiangang 36 swords, which is stronger than Qingming sword.


    Gu ling''er is far away from him. What Gu Tianyi dreams about.


    However, Gu Tianyi seems to realize something wrong.


    "Xuemei three demons are the Xingyun sword that was taken away from master. In other words, the star cloud sword has always been in master''s hands?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    He looked at Murao, and the simple sword that he had always carried around him has disappeared.


    Is that the nebula sword?


    "The Xingyun sword was originally a keepsake of the leader, but the former leader failed, and the new leader has not yet stepped into the realm of King Wu. Therefore, the Xingyun sword was temporarily held by master. Until the headmaster stepped into King Wu, he did not dare to step into the herb garden because of the incident of Mu Ling. Therefore, Xingyun sword stayed with the master all the time. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi immediately became frightened.


    It turns out that the Xingyun sword that Gu ling''er is most afraid of is always around her.


    "Tianyi boy, you should be glad that the Xingyun sword has not yet come out of its scabbard. Otherwise, it would be difficult for Gu ling''er, a girl who banishes immortals, to be exposed." The sword immortal of Qingming suddenly said.


    "The style of banishing immortals?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Another strange word eye appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 255

    The style of banishing immortals should be the system of Gu ling''er.


    As for these, you''d better talk with Qingming sword immortal after you go back.


    in Xingyun hall, he should know as much as possible about his father Gu Yuntian.


    "Gu Yuntian once said that if you have a chance to enter the Qinglong Grottoes in the future, please take the Xingyun sword and open the final secret. After all these years, I don''t trust many people. Wen Ruo is one of them. I once asked him to carry Xingyun sword into Qinglong cave, but he was not lucky enough to find the mysterious place mentioned by Gu Yuntian and Yunfeng. Therefore, we can only continue to wait for the right person. " Mu Lao sighed and said.


    "When Wen Ruo came out of Qinglong grottoes, Yuntian had already returned to Tianhuo city for some time. I also had a secret communication with him on this matter. He said he would train his son to be good enough and reliable enough. When the time comes, please let me escort them along the way. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    "That is to say, before I joined Xingyun sect, master and elder martial brother had already paid attention to me?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Is this too dramatic? When he was in Tianhuo City, Gu Tianyi never thought that his father would be such a mysterious and powerful existence.


    After all, although Gu Yuntian was the head of the Gu clan, he was modest and peaceful in his attitude towards receiving people and things. It''s not like a strong man who is resolute in fighting, but like a good man.


    A good man is not a strong man.


    "There are some reasons for this. More than a year ago, you and Xia Jingjing joined the xingyunzong together. At that time, you may be a top talent in the city of Skyfire, but you can only be regarded as a medium level in Xingyun clan. I can''t believe you are his son if I didn''t exchange letters with Yuntian. " Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "So, the elder martial brother and master didn''t pay attention to me any more?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Cough, Tianyi, you wronged your elder martial brother. He didn''t open the back door for you at that time. Otherwise, how could you become one of the top five disciples of the outer gate in that year? But when you entered the Wanshou mountain range, you happened to catch up with the closing of Yunfeng mountain, which made Xia Jingjing succeed. "


    "Moreover, it was Yunfeng''s idea to let Wen Ruo serve as the elder of Shengxian hall and go to Tianhuo city."


    Murao explained.


    It turns out that Gu Tianyi nodded in secret, and Gu Yunfeng''s help was inseparable from his ability to get to this step.


    "But now that everything is ready, Xingyun sword has fallen into the hands of thieves. Xuemei hall is a mysterious organization. The dragon can see its head but not its tail. It is very sneaky. I''m afraid it will be a failure. " Gu Yunfeng sighed.


    Murao and xingyunzi also shook their heads and sighed.


    This time, it is really careless, was actually in the eyelid low, moved so big hands and feet.


    But things have already happened. It''s useless to say anything more. We can only take a step and see a step.


    Moreover, there is a great possibility that ancient Yuntian is still in Qinglong city. Before the opening of Qinglong grottoes, the younger generation of Qingming state and Qingqiu state will go to Qinglong city.


    Ancient Yuntian is the one who knows the most about Qinglong grottoes.


    Of course, except Qingming sword immortal.


    "The big formation of huzong will continue to open for a period of time. After Mu Lao and I recover from the injury, we will open the formation again. It is more than a month before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. During this period, anyone who gets the key to Qinglong Grottoes is entitled to go to the wudaoyan, which is known as the first holy land of Qingming kingdom


    "What''s more, the quantitative spiritual power obtained from the world of lingxu zepan in the three green dragon societies is also a great treasure of cultivation. Refining it is beneficial to the martial arts master to understand the road of heaven and earth, condense the jade mansion and step into the realm of Wuzong. Tianyi, you and Qianqian are both martial arts masters at present. You must upgrade your accomplishments to the realm of Wuzong before you go to Qinglong grottoes. "


    The star cloud son looks at the ancient day Yi, the language is serious, the heart is long.


    "Understand!" Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    Xingyunzi and Mu Lao slowly closed their eyes, and the aura swept around them. A large amount of starlight converged towards their bodies.


    this is the nebula revival array in the Xingyun temple. It has been used to heal and heal in the body with the essence of star essence over nine days. Its effect is comparable to the herbal bath of herbal garden.


    However, the effectiveness of the ten thousand medicine bath is only half an hour, and the nebula resurrection array, as long as there are enough stars in the nine days, can continue to be used.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng also withdrew from Xingyun hall.


    "Elder martial brother, do you want to restore the name of" Gufeng " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I will not continue to hide my identity, but I prefer to be called Gu Yunfeng. By the way, Tianyi, do you know why I add the word "cloud" to my name Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Because of my father?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, yes, he gave me my life, and I live for everything related to him. Moreover, I believe that Yuntian must not be dead, but if you want to go to Qinglong city to find him, you must reach Wuzong realm three days before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. It may be a problem for others, but it''s nothing for you. " Gu Yunfeng patted him on the shoulder and said."That''s how you believe me?" Gu Tianyi smiles.


    "That''s natural, because you''re his son."


    "Well, do you want time to go back to the ancient clan? Elder, he misses you very much." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Yunfeng fell into silence.


    After a moment, there was a look of relief.


    "I''ll talk about it later. After all, I''m still a person who can bring trouble to the family."


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the nebula hall, the ancestors of Xuanxing and Hongyun have left, while the ancestors of Tianxing are still at the side of luochenfeng and others.


    Mu Qianqian is chattering with Gu ling''er that the star cloud son is his father''s business, and he said that he did not care about his image.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng coming out, Tianxing Laozu waved to them and said, "now that the grand guard array is open, all the disciples must be closed. Please follow me to Tianxing hall first. After all, as soon as Wen Cheng and his four maids left, I was quite lonely. "


    "Junming, you can also bring your disciples here. There is a Tianwen Lingzhen array in Tianxing hall, which can be closed to recognize the sea. Even without the spirit of martial arts, it can guarantee the current cultivation. If you have another chance in the future, you won''t start from scratch. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    "Really? Thank you, father Tianxing Jun Ming said excitedly.


    It seems that the open-minded shown on the star warship before is nothing but self deception.


    After all, who is willing to be an ordinary person in this world where the strong are respected.


    Tianxing hall, although named as the hall, is a magnificent palace group. Only the side hall, there are more than a dozen. Each one is light blue, inlaid with bright gems, just like the starry sky. Gorgeous but not luxurious, just like fairyland.


    Mu Qianqian and Gu Ling Er came to love here.


    Luo Chen Feng deliberately walked in the end, see the ancient Ling ER and Mu Qian Qian away, he pulled awesome ancient Tian Yi''s sleeve, mysterious way: "old Gu, tonight you have to give a little bit of strength."


    "What do you mean?"


    "When you entered the Xingyun hall, Qianqian told Gu linger that many girls should take the initiative. It depends on whether you lie on your back or guling''er supports the wall tonight


    "What do you want to say?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Haven''t you heard such a saying that if a young girl is strong, a girl will hold the wall; if a young girl is strong, he will lie flat."


    "My special..."


    The wheels of the car are all over your face!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 256

    In the Tianxing hall, the ancestor of Tianxing closed Zhuo Zhiwen''s sea of knowledge with the sky pattern array.


    Knowing the sea is the place where the soul of martial arts is located, and it is also a bridge for the soul to communicate the true Qi in the body. If the bridge is blocked, the fall of the realm can be restrained.


    In this way, Zhuo Zhiwen can only stay in the realm of Wu Zong Yizhong forever. If there is another adventure in the future, after regaining the spirit of martial arts, you can open up the sea of knowledge again, and you don''t have to start from scratch like the ancient Tianyi.


    By the time it''s done, the night has come.


    Gu Tianyi thought that, while the Xuan lightsaber beast was still in his own sea of knowledge, he simply went back to the Gu clan and took the cultivation method of the soul seizing Dharma and handed it to Zhuo Zhiwen for cultivation. Maybe he could return the xuanguangjian beast to Zhuo Zhiwen.


    Tianxing ancestor has assigned a room for everyone. No accident, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er are one room.


    Gu Tianyi stayed with Zhuo Zhiwen and chatted with him for a while. Gu ling''er said he was tired and went back to his room early to have a rest.


    When he returned to his room, he found that the door was half closed, and there were many bright gemstones in the room, which made the whole room bright, like the day.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi coming back, Gu ling''er hurriedly greets him and calls Tianyi elder brother sweetly.


    Tonight, Gu Ling Er only wore a thin and loose nightdress and stood in front of Gu Tianyi. In the dead of night, her dress is really attractive.


    Think of the day when Luo CHENFENG said a set of "young strong" and so on, is a burst of hot blood.


    "Ling''er, this is Tianxing hall. It''s not very good for you to wear this suit." Gu Tianyi swallowed his mouth and said with a smile.


    "It''s OK. Ling''er has checked it. Every room in Tianxing hall is guarded by Tianwen Lingzhen array. Therefore, what we do here will not be detected. Brother Tianyi, you can rest assured. " Gu ling''er takes Gu Tianyi''s hand and leads him to the bedside.


    Her words, but also let Gu Tianyi fantasize, this is not an active problem, it is simply unrestrained ah. Gu Tianyi is in doubt, what did Mu Qianqian say to her?


    However, Gu ling''er was very introverted since childhood. Could he have misunderstood him?


    Yes, we have to make sure!


    "Cough, ling''er, what are you doing..." Gu Tianyi coughed and asked.


    Gu ling''er blinked his clear and bright eyes and looked at Gu Tianyi naively and said: "when I was on the warship of Tianxing ancestor in the daytime, linger would have told brother Tianyi, but sister Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG were there. So I can only stay in the evening and talk to brother Tianyi again. "


    "Say it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, linger said, brother Tianyi should not despise linger." Gu ling''er was a little coy.


    Gu Tianyi nodded repeatedly.


    "Brother Tianyi, come here."


    Gu ling''er brings Gu Tianyi to the bedside. With a mysterious smile, he grabs Gu Tianyi''s hand and puts it behind her. Then, she pressed it on her hips.


    Although it is still green and astringent, it is full of flexibility.


    The short contact made Gu Tianyi''s heart beat faster.


    "Ling''er, when did you take the initiative?" Gu Tianyi is a little embarrassed.


    Gu ling''er narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Tianyi strangely. Jiao said, "brother Tianyi, ling''er is serious. Don''t think about it. Feel it well!"


    "Feel good..."


    It''s another word that makes people''s blood spurt.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi suddenly realized that something was wrong. Behind Gu ling''er, there seemed to be two slightly protruding strange objects hanging down from her tailbone.


    "This is..." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Feel it, brother Tianyi?" Gu Ling er''s pretty face is slightly red.


    After all, let Gu Tianyi touch, really a little embarrassed, even if she did not have that aspect of the idea.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and doubted, "what is this? Let me have a look?"


    "Don''t show it!" Gu ling''er gave him a white look, and his face was even redder.


    "Little girl, I changed all your diapers when you were a child. I have already seen all of you. Besides, I just care about you and have no other thoughts Gu Tianyi was serious.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger is not a child any more. How can you cheat so easily. Your heart almost jumped out, and said that there was no other idea. Anyway, I don''t want to show you! " Gu ling''er turned her head and didn''t dare to look into Gu Tianyi''s eyes directly, and murmured in a low voice: "however, you can touch it, just once, and don''t touch it randomly!"


    "That''s about it." Gu Tianyi smiles.


    Maybe even he didn''t realize how obscene his smile was.


    When his hand touched the two "strange objects", only two feelings appeared in his mind: first, hairy. Second, soft.


    Of course, I also feel elasticity, that is to touch something else.


    "This is Two tails? But it''s a little bit small... " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    It''s like a little fox with the size of a palm.Gu ling''er nodded and said, "I found it on the way back. It seems that every time I display the sky fox fairy fall, there will be one more. I did it twice, so there are two. "


    "Strange, it''s the first time I''ve heard of this situation. Is it related to your spirit of Nine Tailed heavenly fox? Tomorrow I will go to the Sutra Pavilion of Tianxing hall to check the ancient books to see if there is any record about the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. Before you find out, you can''t use the magic power of the celestial fox immortal again Gu Tianyi warned.


    "Yes, but, brother Tianyi, what are you touching? No matter how careless you are, believe it or not, linger will bite you Gu ling''er shows her shining silver teeth. Her eyes are bent into two crescent moons. She looks at Gu Tianyi like a smile.


    Being punctured by Gu ling''er, Gu Tianyi smiles awkwardly and quickly pulls his hand back.


    On the palm, there is still a faint fragrance.


    Gu Ling Er glanced at him bitterly and walked towards the dressing room.


    The thin and loose dress swings, and there is a faint spring burst.


    Gu Tianyi grabbed her little hand and asked, "why, this dress It''s good, and it''s good for sleeping... "


    "No, this dress is to tell brother Tianyi about his tail. Now that it is clear, ling''er is going to change his clothes. Otherwise, maybe he will fall asleep in the middle of the night and be eaten by brother Tianyi. " Guling''er road.


    "I am that kind of person..."


    "Tianyi boy, you don''t have to check ancient books. I''ll tell you about the peculiar features of the body of banishing immortals." The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy suddenly came from the deep of ancient Tianyi''s consciousness.


    Scared him a thrill, let go of Gu Ling Er, and urge a way: "hurry to change clothes, change a conservative point!"


    I almost forget that there is a big play for the old man who doesn''t respect him.


    "You don''t watch it all the time." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Bang, I''ve been in Kyushu for many years. I haven''t seen any scenes. It''s just you two who are just like a child. It''s nothing to see. I''d better tell you something about the body of banishing immortals. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Have you been watching it all the time?" Gu Tianyi refused to let go.


    "The Gu clan does have a soul refining skill called" the alchemy of creation ". When I have time to teach it to you, we''d better talk about the body of banishing immortals." Qingming Sword Fairy continues to change the topic.


    "To be honest, have you been peeping all the time?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hiss, you''re not finished, are you? OK, then I have to tell Gu ling''er how you and Xia Ningjing swore to each other, and you never me." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "That Business matters. Let''s talk about the body of banishing immortals. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 257

    "Ha ha, you little boy, you have read for nothing the Holy Scripture of beasts that you have been an old man for many years." Qingming Sword Fairy is proud.


    "Talk about the business quickly, and then you''ll block my divine sense. Don''t peep at me and ling''er." Gu Tianyi said impatiently.


    "As long as I keep silent, how do you know if I have blocked my consciousness?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi is speechless. This is an old rogue.


    The old man can''t bear the word "sword immortal".


    Qingming sword immortal got the upper hand by fighting with each other, and then he said triumphantly, "listen, another name for the so-called banished immortal body is the body of demon God in the mouth of ancient Qingrui. This is a kind of non-human, non demon, non God, non immortal special existence. But it is between man, demon, God and immortal. "


    "This kind of constitution is extremely against the heaven. Their spirit and blood can reach 100% integration, which is Gu linger''s heaven fox immortal descending state. Gu ling''er''s body of banishing immortals has not yet awakened. In this case, every time the heavenly fox descends to heaven, the blood of the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes will undergo a transformation. The two small fox tails born are the signs of transformation. "


    "The ordinary style of banishing immortals can be completely awakened and transformed into the real body of banishing immortals after three transformations. Gu ling''er is the blood of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, and needs to transform nine times before he can awaken. "


    "What happens after awakening?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "After the complete awakening, the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox will no longer exist, and Gu ling''er will become a real banished immortal clan. Did you see her appearance of heaven fox fairy? From then on, she will always keep this appearance. And the nine tails are the source of her strength Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu ling''er in the state of Tian Hu Xianjiang is undoubtedly very strong. After fully awakening, it will become the normal of Gu ling''er.


    "That is to say, this is a good thing?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er in that state is also very lovely. The most important thing is that she will become extremely powerful. Both her talent and strength are generally improved.


    "It''s a good thing for her, but not necessarily for you." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Why?" Gu Tianyi is puzzled.


    "Jiuwei Tianhu''s body of banishing immortals, together with the origin of Hongmeng, is absolutely rare. On the mainland of Kyushu, although there are not many people with the body of banishing immortals, each one is very strong. They are called the banished immortals. If we let them realize that a new kind of banishing immortals has been born in such barren places as the extreme East, they will definitely take them away and cultivate them at all costs. "


    "The banished immortals are very strong. Even the Gu clan, they dare not provoke them easily. In this way, you and this little girl, almost equivalent to a farewell


    "Even if you are lucky, you can get the inheritance of the ancestors in Qinglong grottoes and kill them in the mainland of Kyushu, and become a strong man who stands on the heaven and earth. However, the relegated immortals have their own rules. Any kind of relegated immortals should not marry the existence of non relegated immortals. They want to ensure that future generations must also be in the form of banishing immortals. "


    The words of Qingming sword immortal expanded Gu Tianyi''s world outlook and pointed out the cruelty of Kyushu.


    The banished immortals may be the best place for Gu ling''er to belong.


    However, Gu Tianyi does not allow anyone to take Gu linger away from him, let alone marry other people.


    "If ling''er stopped using the heavenly fox immortal descent from now on, would it mean that no one from the banished immortal clan could find her?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "In theory, it should be so, as long as it is not face-to-face, the relegated immortals can not feel the unawakened body of banished immortals. But there are other risks. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "For example?"


    "You still remember the black dragon in the wild mountains. It was a fierce beast at the top of the fifth level. Once it reached the sixth level, it could turn into a human form and become a demon. The demon has the intelligence not weaker than the human. Although the black dragon is not a demon, it also has not weak intelligence. The spirit array it summoned was the refining spirit array. "


    "The unawakened body of banishing immortals is not stable enough and can be plundered by others. Once possessed by the demon, the demon will have the potential to become the king of the demons. This is why the body of banishing immortals is also called the body of demon gods. "


    "In addition to demons, people can also take away the body of banished immortals. Jiuwei Tianhu blood, with nine drops of original blood, stored in the heart. Every time it transforms, it absorbs a drop of original blood. As long as the original blood in guling''er is taken out and refined, the body of banished immortals can be transferred to the refining people. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "What about the spirit who lost her original blood?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Fool, the original blood is her life. Even if she loses a drop, she will die suddenly. Even the big Luo immortal, also can''t save her! So, you know why the ancient Qingrui is so excited when you see the ancient ling''er in the state of Tianhu Xianjiang. "


    "As long as she can refine a drop of original blood, she can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix, and become a strong body of banished immortals." Qingming sword fairyland.


    In other words, the ancient green core is to put Gu Ling ER in the dead."I had known that in the Yin and Yang mountains and seas, we should let Luo CHENFENG kill it to avoid future trouble." Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "In the past, don''t mention it again. There is a big hidden danger in Gu ling''er''s banishment of immortals." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "What is it?"


    "Star cloud sword!"


    Qingming sword immortal has mentioned this matter for a long time.


    "Xingyun sword is one of the 36 swords of Tiangang, and the body of banishing immortals also has some characteristics of demons, so it has absolute restraint on those who have not been awakened. Just a sword Qi can completely destroy the blood of banished immortals. "


    "After destroying the blood of banished immortals, will ling''er lose the body of relegated immortals, or will she lose everything and become an ordinary person?" Gu Tianyi continued to ask.


    If only lost the body of banishing immortals, Gu Tianyi could accept it.


    With her Hongmeng origin, her talent is still very strong. And can always stay by his side, although this idea is a bit selfish, but he believes that Gu ling''er must be such an idea.


    "Tianyi boy, you are too naive to think about it. If it is, you don''t have to be so cautious about Xingyun sword. After the blood of banished immortals is destroyed, Gu ling''er will lose the qualification to be a man. "


    "What does it mean to lose the qualification to be a man?" Gu Tianyi was surprised and asked.


    "It means that she will become what she is. At that time, you will have to hold a little fox for a lifetime Qingming sword fairyland.


    This is the most terrifying.


    Creak ~


    when the door of the dressing room was pushed open, Gu ling''er changed into a elegant purple dress with elegant temperament. Although she didn''t use pink and Dai, she was naturally beautiful and full of pure flavor.


    She is like an elf dancing in the night sky, like a beautiful work of art created by heaven, which makes people obsessed and intoxicated.


    "Brother Tianyi, do you look good?" Gu ling''er came to Gu Tianyi, raised her face and asked with a smile.


    "It''s good-looking. It looks good in everything." Gu Tianyi gently shaved her small nose and held her horizontally to the big bed.


    The jewels decorated in the room are inspired by the spirit array of sky lines. When they climb to bed, they suddenly go out.


    At night, Gu Tianyi held Gu ling''er tightly, but he didn''t have any thoughts.


    "Ling''er." Gu Tianyi whispered in her ear.


    "Well?"


    "No matter how difficult it is, I will keep you by my side and protect you forever."


    "Linger knows..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 258

    Qingming City, palace.


    The magnificent hall is full of lights.


    On the Golden Dragon chair, there is a bright yellow figure. His face is dignified and his bearing is extraordinary. This man, like a born king, in front of him, you wang and Qingyun Wang both lowly lowered their heads, even dare not breathe a breath.


    This person is the supreme existence of the whole Qingming state, the emperor of Qingming state.


    Each generation of emperor has its own title, he, is called, Qing di.


    "Yi Wang is dead, isn''t he?" Qingdi rubbed the one foot long sword in his hand and asked casually.


    The king of Qingyun bowed his head and clasped his fists and said respectfully: "return to the holy, yes, I died in lingxu Zong today."


    "What''s the reaction of his Red Dragon Guard?" The Qing emperor continued to ask.


    "After the white king passed the news of King Yi''s death to the red dragon guards, they, without receiving any instructions, joined forces with Bai Lin Wei of the white king and set out to fight against the people of Xingyun sect." Green cloud kingcraft.


    As soon as the words came out, there was a flash of light in the eyes of the Qing emperor. This incident made the king of Qingyun and you wang tremble and lower their heads.


    "Red Dragon guards, different from Bailin and Dark Phoenix, are a group of real outlaws. Yi Wang has been in charge for many years. In their hearts, the real master is probably not me. Yi Wang died well, well, ha ha. " Qingdi looks relaxed and chuckles.


    The king of Qingyun and the king of you looked at each other with a puzzled look in their eyes.


    "My Lord, King Yi is your brother, and he has the valiant cultivation of half step King Wu. The opening of Qinglong Grottoes is imminent, and the rise of our Jiang family is imminent. Wouldn''t it be better to deprive him of his military power and leave his life when he is so employed? " The king of Qingyun didn''t understand.


    "No matter how strong an unfaithful dog is. I gave him the Red Dragon Guard, one of the three guards. However, at the critical moment before the start of the three green dragon associations, he gave the three bloody plum demons who had been hiding for many years the task of revenge for Lin Chen. Almost lead to blood plum three demons exposed in advance, so that many years of hard work failed! In his eyes, is there still a green emperor like me? "


    "Besides, it is not easy to seize his military power. The Red Dragon Guard, however, is the main force of the Xuemei hall, which makes people in the region scared. He is a real outlaw. For so many years, they have already determined that King Yi is the master of the palace. If he takes the military power, I''m afraid even I will become their prey. "


    "It''s better to give them a step down. King Yi died in the hands of Gu Feng, who was a tough figure. At the beginning, he and Gu Yuntian entered the Qinglong grottoes and saw the secret that made our family rise. This person, can''t stay. Now he killed Yi Wang, just can borrow this charge, take him down. "


    "In this way, it not only appeases the Red Dragon Guard, but also eliminates the trouble I have suffered for many years. It is not beautiful to kill two birds with one stone." The emperor said with a smile.


    The king of you and the king of Qingyun looked at each other with an embarrassed look on their faces.


    "You two, have something else to say?" The emperor''s eyes narrowed and he noticed the abnormality of the two men.


    "My Lord, although King Yi was defeated by Gu Feng, it was Gu Tianyi who killed him." You Wang Dao.


    "Gu Tianyi!" The green emperor frowned and his face was hard to see.


    "Gu Yuntian is missing." Gu Tianyi can only do it. For the time being, he can''t move. " The emperor said to himself.


    "Holy master, if you don''t investigate Gu Tianyi''s responsibility at all, I''m afraid it will be difficult to pacify the Red Dragon Guard. In addition, Bai Yunfei, the son of Bai Wang, also died in the hands of Gu Tianyi. The white king was not my family, so he knew nothing about the incident. Now, he deliberately incites the Red Dragon Guard to send stronger killers to kill Gu Tianyi. " Green cloud kingcraft.


    "The white king, ha ha, is not my race, his heart must be different. But he''s still useful. Please calm down. Tell him that after the end of the Qinglong grottoes, Gu Tianyi''s head will go with him. But before that, if you dare to move the ancient Tianyi, it is to resist the purpose! As for the Red Dragon Guard, it is the same Qingdi road.


    "My Lord, if you say so, it may make the White King honest, but it can''t guarantee that he will be loyal to both sides. Besides, he has lived in Qingming city for a long time, and his influence in the city should not be underestimated. " You Wang Dao.


    "In that case, make some coincidences and let her show up." Qingdi road.


    The king of Qingyun and the king of you looked at each other and heard this "she". They flashed a look of fear in their eyes.


    "What about Gu Tianyi?" Asked the king.


    "Draw up the" order of mentioning people "and bring him to Qingming city. I want to meet the young clan leader of the Gu clan in person. Take a look at Gu Yuntian''s son. What''s so extraordinary about him? " The green emperor put down his short sword and waved his hand at the king of Qingyun and Youwang.


    The two kings understood and withdrew from the hall.


    At night, the cool breeze blowing, with a bit of cool.


    "I said, now it''s a critical period. Don''t be impulsive, because those principles of" great righteousness and awe inspiring "have ruined our nation''s plan for thousands of years!" The king of Qingyun looked at the king of you with a smile.


    "You''d better take care of yourself. I can tell which is more important." You king walk in front of the road, head does not return."Ha ha, this is the best. I don''t want to wait until the day of success. I will be the only four princes to witness this glorious moment." The king of Qingyun laughed and patted you on the shoulder and walked away quickly.


    Under the moon night, you wang stood in the same place by himself and was stunned for a long time.


    Finally, his face showed a firm color, slowly spit out a few words from his mouth: "everything, for the rise of my family!"


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyun sect, Tianxing temple.


    Before dawn, Gu ling''er was still asleep. Gu Tianyi got up and made a simple preparation. After that, he asked Qingming sword immortal to teach him about "the alchemy of nature".


    Last night, when he changed the subject, he mentioned the alchemy of nature. This skill should have something to do with the soul seizing method.


    "Cough, the alchemy of nature is a kind of soul refining method that can seize the heaven and earth. It can promote the" universal soul "to the realm of" divine soul "ahead of time. Its value is also above the Xuanyin cold sky formula of our Han Tian Jian clan. If you want to get such a precious thing without paying a price, there is no such thing in the world. " Qingming sword immortal looks proud.


    "You old guy, you promised to teach me last night. Why did you start the price with me today?" Gu Tianyi was not happy with the way.


    "Yesterday was supposed to teach you for free, but you don''t know how to cherish the opportunity. After that village, there will be no shop."


    This old guy plays a rogue. Gu Tianyi has no way to deal with him.


    After all, it''s asking for help. Bow down when you should.


    "Come on, what do you want?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Hey, it''s not a big deal. I just want you to help me get the girl Gu Qingrui. Qingming sword immortal said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi only felt a chill.


    "You old man, you have only one soul left. Why don''t you change your lust. Even if I help you get it, what can you do. What''s more, if you are the same as the Han Tian Jian clan, you are not afraid that this is your great great granddaughter or something like that? " Gu Tianyi yelled.


    Old cattle don''t take such a way to eat tender grass.


    "Bah, you boy, you''ve been thinking about dirty business all day long. It is precisely because she is a member of the cold sky sword family, which matches my spirit very well. Maybe it can be used as a medium for my rejuvenation. As for blood relationship, it''s even more impossible. I''m a member of the Han Tianjian family. And she is just a little girl of the clan. "


    "She has a bad idea about Gu ling''er. Even if she is a member of the Gu family, I don''t need to be polite to her."


    Qingming sword fairyland.


    My family? Division?


    Gu Tianyi is confused again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 259

    "You just said, the race and the division? Aren''t the ancient clans from other countries a piece of iron bucket? " Gu Tianyi is at a loss.


    Although he has the blood of the Gu clan, he knows too little about it.


    "Boy, what do you think? Kyushu is so vast. Our ancient clan is one of the seven ancient clans in ancient times. It is the existence of overlord on Kyushu. It''s just a small group of ancient clans in the Far East, but they are all divided, not to mention the real families. " Qingming Sword Fairy sneered.


    "Then, what is the family and what is the division?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Qingming Sword Fairy cleared his throat and said, "the extreme East is just a corner of Kyushu. It''s not too much to say that it is a drop in the ocean. In the land of Kyushu, our Gu clan monopolizes one state and is the overlord of Tianyuan Shenzhou. The Gu clan, which controls Tianyuan and Shenzhou, is the most important clan. "


    "There are 14 regions in Tianyuan Shenzhou, each of which is under the jurisdiction of a large clan. The division originates from the clan and is made up of the group of people with low talent. Although the people of different ethnic groups have superficial scenery, they have no status in front of their own people. Although it is still a member of the Gu clan, its identity gap is just like that of a young master and a factotum of a large family. "


    "The ancient Qingrui is from the" cold heaven "of Tianyuan and Shenzhou. It is impossible for me to have anything to do with it. What''s more, she has a bad idea about Gu ling''er. I use her body as the medium of rejuvenation, but I''m just treating her in her own way. "


    The words of Qingming sword immortal once again broadened the world outlook for Gu Tianyi.


    Cold sky, Tianyuan, Shenzhou, Kyushu!


    "You''ve been dead for thousands of years, and you''re still alive?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Hehe, boy, you don''t know anything about the alchemy of the ancient clan. I''m one of the few people in the Gu family who have successfully practiced the alchemy. Every soul has long been sublimated into a spirit, and the body of the body will not be affected. As long as the spirit does not die, it will not die. "


    "Hurry up, answer no, give a happy word." Qingming Sword Fairy is a little impatient.


    "I don''t mind if you use the body of ancient Qingrui as the medium of rejuvenation, but she is also the one who has the key of Qinglong grottoes. Don''t say it''s me. Even the four princes dare not touch her. Besides, I''m not her opponent now, I can''t help you for a while. I need alchemy now. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s all right. You can make an IOU. In Qinglong grottoes, we have plenty of opportunities. Haha." Qingming sword immortal said with a smile.


    "Oh? Are you not afraid that I will break my promise Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The alchemy of nature is a kind of alchemy that takes heaven and earth. I pass it on to you. You can''t just save people. As long as you start to practice, you will surely ask me for advice. In this way, you will not be afraid that you will not keep your promise. What''s more, with your personality, those who want to fight Gu ling''er, how can they come to a good end. To give her to me is just a piece of cake for you Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    This old guy, he''s a good old man.


    He was right. How could Gu Tianyi not learn the top-level soul refining skill of nature alchemy.


    "If I raise every soul to the level of spirit, the power of Ziji Longtong''s soul will be destroyed even if King Wu is strong." Gu Tianyi calculated.


    However, listening to the description of Qingming sword immortal, this alchemy seems to be aimed at refining the soul, and does not involve the martial spirit. In Gu Tianyi''s opinion, although there is a certain relationship between soul and martial spirit, they are two different things.


    "Agreed?" Qingming Sword Fairy asked.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "hurry up, I''m in a hurry to save people."


    "Then you are ready. I will pass on to you the method of cultivating all souls in the alchemy of nature. The rest will be given to you after you have cultivated all souls into gods. First of all, it''s not that I''m stingy, but that the information contained in the alchemy of nature is too large. If all of it is taught to you, you can''t bear it at your present level of spiritual strength. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Before the voice fell, a large amount of information appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind. For a moment, his head was dizzy and his head was about to crack. His head felt like he wanted to explode.


    Gu Tianyi gritted his teeth and insisted, and the cold sweat slipped down his cheek.


    This process lasted for nearly a stick of incense before it gradually dissipated.


    An incomplete technique is clearly presented in my memory.


    "Nature Soul refining


    Gu Tianyi''s expression was shocked, and many contents recorded in it almost overturned his cognition.


    The martial spirit is the bridge between soul and blood, which is closely related to soul and blood.


    There are some introductions about cultivating the spirit of martial arts in the alchemy of nature, which occupies a small space. However, it is similar to Xia Jingjing''s soul seizing method.


    In other words, the soul seizing method is the product of the deviation of the sword of the alchemy of nature. Remove the soul refining method of the right path, and plunder other people''s spirits to achieve the effect of enhancing blood and strengthening one''s own soul.The reason why the soul captured by the soul seizing method can be accepted as one''s own is that when the soul is captured, part of the soul and blood of the other party is also taken.


    Therefore, the breath of Xia Jingjing is so mottled.


    As for the three elders of the ancient mansion, the effect of refining Tianjiao''s blood to enhance the spirit of martial arts is to draw lessons from the connection between blood vessels and martial spirits in the art of soul refining.


    The real alchemy is Zhongzheng Road, which is totally different from these heresy.


    The part of soul cultivation in the alchemy of nature is mainly to refine the soul. The conventional methods include "splitting soul", "refining soul", "nourishing soul" and "melting soul". There are also some special methods, such as "seizing the soul" and "swallowing the soul". There is also a trick of Assassin''s mace, which is labeled as a taboo in the art of soul refining, called "burning soul.".


    Among them, the soul splitting, soul refining, soul nourishing and soul melting are all aimed at the spiritual soul. The soul snatching, soul swallowing and soul burning refer to the martial spirit.


    The soul grabbing method is just the sword taking the edge, which brings soul capture to the extreme.


    The "soul swallowing" in the soul seizing method comes from the "soul swallowing" in the alchemy.


    Among the mountains and seas of yin and Yang, Xia Jingjing finally summoned the earth shaking purple sky god thunder, among which there was the blessing of burning soul.


    In the alchemy of nature, there is also a specific division of soul levels.


    The soul of ordinary people is called the first level mortal soul. With the improvement of cultivation, the level of soul is also changing. Of course, the early transformation is not obvious, until the Wuzong, can barely be called the second level of mortal soul.


    The realm of King Wu is the third level of all souls.


    Of course, this is for ordinary martial arts. The soul level of weapon refiner, alchemist, spirit talisman and spirit array master is far beyond ordinary people.


    "By this standard, my present level of soul is just a second level ordinary soul." Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    The second level soul is comparable to Wuzong.


    When Gu Tianyi was thinking about this mysterious and complicated alchemy, a soft thing pressed up from his back, and the green silk hung down, sending out a faint fragrance.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 260

    "Ling''er?" Gu Tianyi frowned and asked.


    Later, Gu ling''er''s soft voice came to his ear: "brother Tianyi, what are you thinking about? Are you hiding other women in this room besides ling''er?"


    Gu Tianyi is even more puzzled. His voice is Gu ling''er. That''s right, but the touch is not right.


    Looking back, he saw a scene that made his blood spurt.


    I saw that a lavender long skirt, tightly wrapped in Gu ling''er''s delicate body, her exquisite figure, a perfect outline.


    Even, there''s a sense of urgency.


    This scale, overnight change is too big.


    Last night, it was Xiao He who only showed his sharp point. Today, it has a considerable scale.


    Although not as good as Jiang Yunlan, but compared with yesterday, it has been earth shaking changes.


    Last night, guling''er wore this purple dress, which was just the right size. Early this morning, the dress was shrunk.


    Moreover, the temperament of Gu ling''er has also changed.


    Less green, more charming.


    This kind of flattery, very holy, gives people a sense of emptiness. Even if you look at it, it will not produce any lewd and evil ideas, but you will have a feeling of love.


    "Ling''er, you last night What did you go through? " Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    Gu ling''er looked down, frowned and said, "I still want to ask brother Tianyi, what did you do to ling''er last night? Early this morning, I felt that the clothes were a little smaller. I should not have taken advantage of linger''s sleep and secretly... "


    She looks suspiciously at Gu Tianyi, blushing.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I didn''t do anything last night!" Gu Tianyi raised his hand and put on an oath.


    "Really nothing?" Gu ling''er narrowed his eyes and his expression was obviously unbelievable.


    When she stares at him like this, Gu Tianyi is a little guilty. He says in embarrassment: "cough, even if there is, I have a sense of propriety. What''s more, it''s obviously not a normal change. "


    Although Gu Tianyi prefers her appearance now.


    The figure is symmetrical, green and astringent with a bit of charm, delicate face, white skin, if there are fairies in the world, it should be so.


    "Tianyi boy, don''t be nervous. This is the normal change of Jiuwei Tianhu''s blood awakening. The blood of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes is unique in the world. Even if Gu linger can''t fully awaken the body of banished immortals, he can control the art of enchantment sooner or later. Then you''ll be blessed. " Qingming sword immortal said with a smile.


    "Bah, you old whore. Thief, dare to have such a mean idea to ling''er again, and then stop the supply of spiritual essence to you." Gu Tianyi scolded.


    However, there seems to be some truth in what he said.


    "Ling''er, go and change your clothes. I have found a way to help elder martial brother Zhuo recover his martial spirit." Gu Tianyi urged.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger didn''t expect to become like this, so There are no suitable clothes for the moment Gu Ling Er holds Gu Tianyi''s arm and says with a sad face.


    Arm accidentally rubbed against that pair of soft, Gu Tianyi''s surface is calm, but the heart has already set off a raging wave.


    Gu ling''er used to do this to Gu Tianyi, but the capital at that time could hardly be compared with that now. She now looks like this, really let Gu Tianyi can''t resist.


    "Why don''t you wear mine for the time being?" Gu Tianyi asked tentatively.


    "Good!" Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi is speechless for a while. This girl, I guess, thought so at the beginning, but I''m sorry to open my mouth.


    Gu Tianyi finds a piece of clothes three years ago from the Qiankun bag and gives it to Gu linger. She hugs her in her arms and hums a song into the dressing room.


    Not long, a beautiful figure into the eyes of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er wears a high horse''s tail and wins the snow in white, which gives people a very amazing feeling. At first glance, there is a kind of jade face pretty childe''s image, but still some loose.


    Gu ling''er stood in front of the dressing room with a coy look.


    "Brother Tianyi, this dress..."


    "It''s a good fit. Let''s make do with it. After the big battle of protecting Zong is lifted, I''ll take you to Wanbao pavilion to choose more beautiful clothes." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s not a question of appropriateness, but No clothes inside... " Gu ling''er blushed with shame.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned, but he forgot this stubble.


    But for a while, where to find this kind of clothes, the whole sky star hall only mu Qianqian a girl. The figure of Mu Qianqian is similar to that of Gu ling''er. Even if Mu Qianqian has not been worn, it certainly does not conform to the current model of guling''er.


    "How about two days?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yes, but I''m not used to it." Gu ling''er bowed his head, embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. You''ll get used to it. Maybe you won''t wear it for a few days, and you won''t want to wear it when you change back to your own clothes." Gu Tianyi said with a smile."Brother Tianyi!" Gu ling''er was shy and angry.


    What does this mean? It''s embarrassing enough to say that.


    Gu Tianyi coaxed her a few words, and then they went out to the back hall of Tianxing hall.


    "As long as you let elder martial brother Zhuo control the soul seizing in the alchemy, it should not be difficult for me to take away the spirit of the dark lightsaber beast without roots and duckweeds from the sea of my knowledge without any contradiction." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Moreover, with Zhuo Zhiwen''s character, even if he controls the soul snatching, he can''t do evil like Xia Jingjing.


    This skill is just like a sword. In the hands of the wicked, it becomes a murderer. In the hands of the righteous people, it becomes a weapon to eliminate demons and defend Taoism.


    When Zhuo Zhiwen learned that he could recover his martial spirit, his dim eyes immediately showed a look.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, I believe in your character, so I pass on these skills to you. Remember, don''t let it out. Otherwise, falling into the hands of the wicked will create another Xia Jingjing. " Gu Tianyi said solemnly.


    "I understand that, Tianyi, I can''t repay Zhuo Zhiwen even if I''m a bull and a horse! In the future, as long as you open your mouth, I will go through fire and water, and I will never say goodbye! " Zhuo Zhiwen said.


    Zhuo Zhiwen''s knowledge of the sea is blocked, and the spirit of ancient Tianyi is not enough to transmit consciousness. You can only copy down the skill of capturing the soul part of the alchemy, and hand it to Zhuo Zhiwen for cultivation.


    It is not too difficult to capture the soul alone, coupled with the cooperation of those who have been robbed.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo, you should be careful and don''t take it wrong. Also, try to avoid my purple sky dragon, because I''m not sure if it will take the initiative to fight back Gu Tianyi reminds way.


    "Yes."


    Hum!


    This feeling is very warm, and will not let Gu Tianyi feel pain. Moreover, when xuanguangjian beast felt the breath of Zhuo Zhiwen, he left Gu Tianyi''s sea of knowledge following the guidance of soul capture.


    At that moment, Zhuo Zhiwen''s closed sea of knowledge was opened again.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s consciousness was filled with a series of familiar electronic sounds.


    Ding Dong! Congratulations on the host''s achievement of return. Unlock skill: return]


    and www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 261

    This is, the system unlock achievement explosion skill?


    Gu Tianyi was stunned for a long time until the electronic sound sounded again.


    [skill return: it can absorb and transform the enemy''s attack and return it 100% to the enemy. ¡¿


    then, it was gone.


    "Fully absorbed, 100% returned? It''s a miracle Gu Tianyi was ecstatic.


    However, is there no limit to this kind of supernatural ability?


    Otherwise, only by returning this magic skill, even if the other side is a strong one of the King Wu, he can also force five to five open.


    "It''s necessary to practice it." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    On the other side, Zhuo Zhiwen has entered a state of integration with Xuan lightsaber beast. If we go on like this, we can recover in less than a day.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t stay here to disturb him. He called Gu ling''er and went to the main hall of Tianxing hall.


    In front of the main hall, a battle platform was formed by the condensation of clouds and stretched across the front. This battle platform, known as Tianxing battle platform, is blessed by Tianwen Lingzhen array, which is enough to support the battle of the strong at King Wu level.


    At the moment, Tianxing Laozu and Gu Yunfeng are fighting each other on the Tianxing battle platform. Both of them are strong in the realm of half step King Wu. Although Tianxing Laozu is a long-standing elder master, Gu Yunfeng, as a senior brother of BaiCaoYuan, is not inferior to Tianxing Laozu.


    The movements of the two men are open and close, and there is something mysterious in them. Observing this battle is of great benefit to ordinary Wuzong.


    Xingwenruo, Junming Tianshi, muqianqian and luochenfeng are all in front of Tianxing hall, staring at the battle without blinking. They didn''t even notice when Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er appeared behind them.


    "Ling''er, who do you think is more likely to win Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er cocked his head and showed a thoughtful expression. After thinking about it, he said, "I think the ancestor should be stronger. However, they only exchange views. At most, they can''t tell the winner or the loser. "


    "Well What do you think of my comparison with the two of them? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "What does brother Tianyi mean?"


    "Nonsense, strength, of course." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Poof!


    Gu ling''er couldn''t help laughing. He stood on tiptoe and whispered in Gu Tianyi''s ear: "is it the strength of the sword immortal''s predecessors or the strength of brother Tianyi''s own?"


    , "the little girl looks down on people." of course, it is my own strength. I can resist the strike of my old brother or my elder brother without the help of the sword of the blue sword. Do you believe it or not? Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Believe, brother Tianyi is the most powerful. You believe everything you say!" Gu Ling Er smiles sweetly and says.


    But look at the smile on her face, it is obviously not believe.


    "Ling''er, I''m not joking with you. When the duel between them is over, I''ll go up to the Star Wars station and pick them up one by one. If I can take it, you can promise me a condition, OK? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi, are you serious?" Gu ling''er frowns slightly.


    "Do you think I''m joking?"


    "Is there any danger?"


    "What are you afraid of? Isn''t there still Qingming sword immortal? If you can''t catch it, let him come out and clean up the mess." Ancient Tianyi road.


    You can rest assured.


    "Well, if brother Tianyi borrowed the power of the sword immortal, what should he do?" Gu ling''er smiles.


    "If I borrow the power of Qingming sword immortal, even if I lose, I will also promise linger a condition. Of course, if I can do it. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Deal Gu ling''er agreed.


    You are not allowed to be fair to others


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy, tell her that even if I''m partial, I''ll be partial to her." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    He was very fond of Gu ling''er.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, patted Gu ling''er''s fragrant shoulder and said, "Qingming Sword Fairy asked me to tell you that he doesn''t like your girl, so it''s useless to be coquettish. And let me tell you, you''re going to lose. "


    "I know, you son of a bitch Qingming sword immortal is sweating.


    On the Tianxing battle stage, the strength of Tianxing Laozu and Gu Yunfeng is equal. Just as Gu linger analyzed, the competition is only so far, and it is really difficult to distinguish the winner from the loser.


    It''s good to end the tie, or it''s not good for either side to lose.


    Without waiting for the two men to step down, Gu Tianyi leaped forward and stepped into it. He arched his hands at the Tianxing ancestor and Gu Yunfeng respectively.


    "Tianyi? Has Zhuo Zhiwen''s affairs been solved? " Asked the Celestial Star.


    "Elder martial brother Zhuo is refining his martial spirit. It is estimated that he will recover as before tomorrow." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, the ancient clan''s methods are really mysterious. When Tianyi stepped on the Tianxing battle platform, who would you like to compete with?" Tianxing Laozu road.


    His eyes, fell on not far away from the ancient Ling son, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian body.With a mysterious smile, Gu Tianyi once again saluted Gu Yunfeng and Tianxing Laozu, saying, "I''m not talented. I want to have a discussion with my grandfather and my elder martial brother. I hope my grandfather will give me a chance."


    As soon as he said this, not only did Tianxing Laozu feel puzzled, but even Gu Yunfeng frowned.


    People in BaiCaoYuan all know that Gu Tianyi has a secret skill that can temporarily raise his strength to the level of half step King Wu. But this kind of technique is obviously not one''s real strength, and it is bound to consume a lot. Therefore, if you can not use it, you will try not to use it.


    But what is Gu Tianyi doing?


    Father Tianxing didn''t know this, but he was puzzled.


    If you are a madman or a fool, you can''t be a normal person.


    "Tianyi, are you serious?" Gu Yunfeng confirmed again and again.


    "Hehe, of course, it''s not a serious fight." Gu Tianyi laughs.


    "Oh? Then how do you want to play a serious game? " Tianxing Laozu said with a smile of interest.


    A bad fight? Cough, is this what you should say as an ancestor?


    Gu Tianyi pretended not to care, and continued: "I would like to ask my grandfather and my elder martial brother to exert their full strength and give me a move respectively. If I catch these two moves, even if I win, how about? "


    "Ha ha, you boy, you''re welcome. Come up with this shameless way to win." Tianxing Laozu said with a smile.


    "Hey, ancestor, do you agree?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I have nothing to do anyway. Since you have opened your mouth, I don''t have to refuse. However, Yunfeng and I tried our best. Even the strong man of Wuzong jiuzhong could not bear it. Can you? " Tianxing Laozu road.


    "Without diamond, I won''t do the porcelain work. Lao Zu, you and my elder martial brother just do what you want. I can carry it. " Gu Tianyi patted his chest and said confidently.


    "Well, I''ll see what the hell you''ve got." Tianxing Laozu road.


    He knew that Gu Tianyi was not one of those people who had no sense of propriety. Moreover, Gu Yunfeng didn''t stop Gu Tianyi from understanding him, indicating that he was OK.


    "Yunfeng, I''ll do it first?" Tianxing Laozu confirmed it again.


    "Please do as you please." Gu Yunfeng nodded.


    "Good!"


    Boom!


    Half step King Wu''s powerful cultivation, a bright star suddenly emerged.


    The martial spirit of Tianxing ancestor is the same as Xingwen Ruo, Sirius spirit!


    "The second magic, greedy wolf bite!"


    Stars turn into Sirius shadow, and their power soars!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 262

    Gu Tianyi had no time to think about the relationship between Tianxing ancestor and xingwenruo. Behind him, the spirit of Sirius was shining brightly, showing a huge wolf shadow.


    The second magic power of half step King Wu, greedy wolf, has come.


    In an instant, the vigorous wind rose everywhere. The wind blade was like a knife blowing on Gu Tianyi''s face. There were faint bloodstains on his body. Gu Tianyi gritted his teeth and insisted. On both hands, a gray vortex appeared.


    Boom!


    The sky stripe spirit array on the star battle platform trembled, and the greedy wolf fell on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head.


    At that moment, everyone agreed to pinch a sweat for Gu Tianyi.


    And just then, a startling scene appeared.


    See Gu Tianyi two palms together, in front of him condensed a gray vortex. It seems to be weak and weak, and there is no fluctuation of true Qi. However, when the voracious wolf touches the gray vortex, it becomes twisted and dissipates in the blink of an eye, just like a long whale sucking water.


    The greedy wolf eating magic power of Tianxing ancestor was broken by Gu Tianyi?


    "Look out, I''ll fight back next!" The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rises and smiles triumphantly.


    The old ancestor of Tianxing''s Gu Jing Bu Bo''s face showed a color of surprise. He looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest and nodded.


    "Return it!"


    Boom!


    A roar broke out in the gray whirlpool, and a star shining wolf shaped shadow emerged, gradually solidified, and rushed back to the celestial ancestor.


    "This is the second magic power of Tianxing ancestor, greedy wolf eats!" The star hears if exclaim.


    Mu Qianqian and others follow the ghost like, eyes a blink do not blink staring at the ancient day Yi.


    It''s enough to dissolve the magic power of Tianxing ancestor, and return it intact. What kind of anti heaven means is this.


    Even the ancestor of Tianxing, seeing this scene, also showed a dignified color.


    He could see that the greedy wolf that Gu Tianyi returned was just as good as his magic power. This is equivalent to that he is no longer facing Gu Tianyi, but a different self.


    "The third magic power, the stars fade away!"


    Tianxing Laozu drinks violently, the hand blows the dust, each silver white silk thread is like a river of stars, which is full of bright stars.


    It seems to be waving at will, but the whole body will be full of spiritual power, all into it.


    Greedy wolf swallows the magic power, also under this wave, retreats, annihilates.


    It can be seen that even if he is himself, it is not easy to take this greedy wolf.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi is more mysterious.


    "Ancestor Tianxing, let it go." Gu Tianyi arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you can always surprise us. I''m afraid these mysterious means did not come from the Gu clan. " The old ancestor of the sky star shakes the dust, the open-minded smile way.


    He had never heard of it. This shows that in addition to the gift of the ancestors of the Gu family, Gu Tianyi had other creations.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi just laughed and didn''t answer.


    "Next, it''s my turn, Tianyi. Do you need a rest?" Gu Yunfeng will be red flame dragon gun a horizontal, cangyun ChiYan Dragon Spirit emerged.


    The dragon of fire attribute is the soul of martial arts. In terms of blood level, the dark cloud red dragon is not as good as the purple extreme sky dragon. However, under Gu Yunfeng''s half step strong cultivation, its momentum is far superior to that of the purple extreme sky Yan dragon.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t rest, elder martial brother. You just have to do your best."


    "Well, I''m not at all polite." Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    After seeing Gu Tianyi defuse the greedy wolf of Tianxing''s ancestor, Gu Yunfeng no longer worries about Gu Tianyi''s safety, and releases his hands and feet to mobilize his whole body''s spiritual power.


    "The second magic power, the tornado of anger!"


    Ding!


    When a shot is fired, the red flame condenses and hovers, sweeping into an inverted funnel-shaped tornado. The flames roared, and the hot breath escaped.


    The power of the fury tornado is not under the greedy wolf of the ancestor of Tianxing.


    But when Gu Tianyi again mobilized to return this magical power, he did not respond at all.


    "I know, there should be no time limit." Gu Tianyi has an impulse to spray old blood.


    Between the electric light and the flint, a tornado of anger has come before us.


    The atmosphere of fanaticism almost tore Gu Tianyi apart.


    "Well? Something''s wrong. Why hasn''t Lao Gu done it yet? " Luo CHENFENG eyebrows slightly wrinkled, saw the clue.


    "Big brother, stop it!" The star hears if shout.


    However, after the release of the supernatural power, it is like water thrown out. There is no reason to take it back.


    Besides, Gu Tianyi is already under the attack and kill range of fury tornado.


    "Oh, Tianyi boy, you really don''t let me worry."


    Suddenly, deep in consciousness, came the sigh of Qingming sword immortal.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi changed his temperament from beginning to end. Become cold, calm, sharp, like a deep ancient sword.Although Qingming sword is a remnant sword, it is now bursting out with earth shaking power.


    With a sword, the four sides of the world become dim, as if there is only one sword left between the heaven and the earth.


    This sword cut off the fury tornado, but Yu Wei bumped Gu Tianyi to the edge of Tianxing battle platform. The momentum of Qingming sword immortal dissipated. Gu Tianyi''s body was soft and half knelt on the Tianxing battle platform.


    "It''s a broken system. It''s not complete to introduce a skill. The one who nearly hurt me was in his own hands." Gu Tianyi scolded in his heart.


    Gu Yunfeng and the ancestor of Tianxing came up, looked at Gu Tianyi, and said with concern: "Tianyi, was it OK just now?"


    Gu Tianyi got up, patted his chest, and said with a smile, "it''s OK. I''m careless. I won''t next time."


    "You son of a bitch, you are a monster." Tianxing Laozu said with a smile.


    "Grandfather, pay attention to identity." Gu Tianyi reminds way.


    "With you?" Tianxing Laozu said with a smile, patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and said: "after the contest, we should also say something serious. There are also a few little guys below. Let''s go to the Star Palace together


    "Yes The crowd arched their hands.


    Gu Tianyi comes back to Gu linger. Gu linger smiles playfully. Her eyes are bent into two crescent moons. She stands on tiptoe and whispers in Gu Tianyi''s ear: "brother Tianyi, linger has just felt the breath of the sword immortal, so you lost. If you are willing to gamble and admit defeat, you should promise linger a condition. "


    "Cough, now the business matters, the condition matter, go back to talk about." Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    I wanted to bully Gu ling''er, but I didn''t expect to dig a hole and bury myself.


    What a mistake.


    "Don''t play tricks!" Gu ling''er is biting the shining silver tooth road.


    The crowd followed the heavenly star ancestor into the main hall, and his face became dignified.


    "Tianyi, the emissary of Qingming City, has already arrived outside the Xingyun sect. Here comes the Dark Phoenix, one of the three satellites. In their hands, they have the edict issued by the holy master himself. Without accident, they are here to take you to Qingming city. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    The atmosphere in the hall became low.


    "Go now?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "No, now that the big array of protecting the clan is open, the star cloud sect is in a closed state, and their news can not come in. We can have the right not to know, so as to put off the war. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    "How many more days can we open the big formation of huzong?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "If you want to drive, you can drive it all the time, but it can''t solve the problem. What''s more, the opening of huzong formation is due to the reasons of Mu Lao and the leader. After they are well injured, it is impossible to open the big formation of huzong for you alone. So, you still have three days. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 263

    The meaning of ancestor Tianxing is very clear. The maximum time for the formation to open is three more days.


    Three days later, the emissary of Qingming city will come to Xingyun sect with the order of bringing people. At that time, Gu Tianyi will follow the Dark Phoenix guard to go to Qingming city.


    Just like the ancient cloud sky, it was also taken to Qingming city by the Dark Phoenix guard.


    "Tianyi, the appearance of Dark Phoenix guard may be good news for you." Tianxing Laozu road.


    "Grandfather, I don''t understand what you mean." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The forbidden army of Qingming city is called the elite of Qingming state, and the three guards of Dark Phoenix, Bailin and red dragon are the elite among the elite. Although the three guards are the sharpest three sharp blades under the emperor, the direct leader of bailinwei is the white king, and the direct leader of the Red Dragon Guard is Yi Wang. Only the Dark Phoenix guard is the closest confidant of the emperor. "


    "The king Yi died at your hand, and the White King hated you deeply. The emperor sent the Dark Phoenix guard as an emissary, which is a kind of protection and a kind of attention to you. In addition, you have the key to Qinglong cave, and you are a disciple of the old man. Even if you come to Qingming City, you can protect your life. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, as the founder of Tianxing said, it was true.


    "Because it''s the order given by the Emperor himself, you can only go there alone. No matter when, strength is your greatest dependence. In these three days, you can first refine and absorb the quantitative spiritual power obtained from the three green dragon associations. It is not a big problem to step into the martial arts master Jiuchong Tianxing Laozu road.


    "I see. Thank you very much." Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    On one side, Gu Yunfeng frowned slightly, and his expression seemed to be a little tangled. He said, "Tianyi, if there is anything wrong after arriving at Qingming City, he will try his best to find Jiang Yanyun. Even if you want to kill her It will keep your life safe. "


    "Jiang Yanyun? Who is this? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    How can you have such a great ability.


    "When you see her, you will know that her name, the whole people of Qingming City, is unknown. But if you can''t find her, try not to contact her. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    It can be seen that he did not want Gu Tianyi to have any contact with this man named Jiang Yanyun.


    "I see." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    Tianxing Laozu and Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG and Gu linger ordered a few words, then the four people withdrew from the main hall.


    The four people were walking in the corridor of Tianxing hall, and Luo CHENFENG suddenly asked:


    "Laogu, do you really want to be captured and follow the Dark Phoenix guard to Qingming city? In this way, it is no doubt that he has put his own destiny into the hands of others. "


    "Otherwise, I have another choice?" Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    Gu ling''er suddenly raised his head, looked at Gu Tianyi and said, "brother Tianyi, elope with ling''er. Let''s go to a place beyond the jurisdiction of Qingming kingdom. In this way, brother Tianyi doesn''t have to go into danger. "


    "What do you think? It''s impossible to run away. Even if I can, I''ll become a fugitive. Not only the ancient clan will be implicated, but even the qualification to enter Qinglong Grottoes will be deprived. My father is probably in Qinglong city. If I give up this opportunity, I may never see him again. "


    "Ling''er, things are not as simple as you think." Gu Tianyi sighed and said.


    "But I don''t want to let brother Tianyi have anything to do." Gu Ling Er holds Gu Tianyi''s arm and looks like a coquettish way.


    "If you go to Qingming City, you will have something. Just in the Tianxing hall, you also heard the words of Laozu and elder martial brother. Let''s just leave for a few days. When things are over, we''ll go to wudaoyan together to see who can reach Wuzong realm first. Don''t forget that the loser will be ridden as a horse. " Gu Tianyi pinched her small nose, doting on the way.


    "Hum, brother Tianyi is willing to ride ling''er as a horse?" Gu ling''er wrinkled her little nose and snorted.


    "Cough, you two enough, this said what tiger wolf words, don''t teach Qianqian bad." Luo Chen Feng a face positive color way.


    With such a disturbance, the atmosphere became active.


    Mu Qianqian rolled a big white eye at him and said unhappily, "Stinky little five, you want to rebel, what do you call me?"


    "Elder martial sister, compared with this, shouldn''t you pay attention to the changes of Gu ling''er?" Luo CHENFENG''s eyes have been drifting to Gu ling''er.


    Today''s Gu ling''er, wearing the clothes of Gu Tianyi, is a little loose, but it can''t cover up the exquisite figure.


    Luo CHENFENG noticed these from the front of Tianxing temple.


    He said so, Mu Qianqian is also the face of doubt, looking at the ancient day Yi and Gu Ling er.


    "I heard that after a girl becomes a woman, her body will change. Would you two have... " Mu Qianqian frowned.


    There were three black lines on Gu Tianyi''s forehead, but he said: "elder martial sister, you should be inflatable. How can you change so much in one night?"


    "Yes, how could it have changed so much, Lao Gu, I have to ask you. To be honest, what did you two go through last night Luo Chen wind bad smile way.


    "You two think what you like. I''m too lazy to explain." Gu Tianyi hands spread out, put out a pair of dead pigs are not afraid of boiling water hot appearance.But Gu ling''er pulled Gu Tianyi''s clothes and said timidly, "brother Tianyi, you You can''t do this. For the sake of linger''s innocence, you must explain it to luochenfeng and Qianqian. "


    "I''m too lazy to explain. You can explain it yourself." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I I... " Gu ling''er faltered and didn''t know what to say for a moment.


    Seeing her eager look on her face, Gu Tianyi touched her small head and said with a smile, "I just like to see your hesitation."


    "Tuntuntun? Vomit? " Luo CHENFENG frowned slightly and looked strange. He said, "Gu Gu, Gu ling''er, you two look very gentle. I didn''t expect You know how to play. "


    "My special..." Gu Tianyi has an impulse to swear.


    Gu ling''er is in a fog, Mu Qianqian doesn''t understand, Gu Tianyi''s face is gloomy.


    This product has been sold recently. It''s addictive.


    While talking, they went to the room of Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, and the four people separated accordingly.


    There is not much time. Gu Tianyi must seize every minute.


    Tianxing hall is one of the five main halls in the core. There are a large number of sky pattern spirit arrays in each room. There are many spirit arrays that gather the spirit of heaven and earth to guide practice.


    Therefore, the effect of practicing in the Tianxing temple is no less than that of Xingyun Tianlu, but it lacks Daoyun stars.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi enter the state, Gu ling''er is not willing to lag behind. He refines the quantitative spiritual power in his body and turns it into his own details.


    Gu Tianyi, on the other hand, put his main energy on the alchemy.


    As for those quantitative spiritual powers, they have already been plundered and refined by the system. They just need to wait for the blood to absorb and fuse them.


    Alchemy is the method of refining all souls, including splitting soul, refining soul, nourishing soul and melting soul.


    Among them, split soul is to separate a trace of soul power from the soul, so that there is a difference between the main soul and the separate soul. Soul refining is to refine the soul with a specific formula, so as to achieve the effect of rapid improvement. Fusion of soul means that when the separated soul and the main soul reach a level close to each other, the level of soul will be increased exponentially.


    These three items are all training methods for soul division.


    The cultivation of the soul is aimed at the main soul, with the true Qi or spiritual power, to warm the main soul. When the essence of nourishing spiritual power, such as Su Shen Guo, can be refined by nourishing the soul.


    "Split soul, at least five levels of ordinary soul level, can be separated. Under the level five spirits, they can''t bear it at all. " Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    Split soul can not be used, refining soul and melting soul naturally can not be used.


    "The only way to start is to raise the soul."


    "Although there is no spiritual essence to nourish spiritual power, there is cangyun soul fire. It should also have more or less effect to raise soul with cangyun soul fire." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 264

    In one day, Gu Tianyi''s quantitative spiritual power was completely absorbed, and his accomplishments reached nine levels of martial arts.


    In addition, it is also quite effective to raise the soul with cangyun soul fire. If you go on like this, you can reach the level of level 3 mortal souls in one month at most.


    And the skill of "return" can be used again.


    "Return this skill. For the time being, there is no limit to the number of attacks that can be accepted. At least, the next half step of King Wu level strong all-out strike is no problem. But there is a time limit and can only be used once a day. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Even so, it''s bad enough.


    If used well, it is equivalent to a life.


    Last night, guling''er''s cold body broke out again. Hongmeng''s cold Qi accelerated the refining and absorption of quantitative spiritual power. Two pronged approach, directly pushed her realm, to the top of the martial arts nine.


    As long as the martial pulse is condensed into a jade mansion, and the energy of heaven and earth is attracted into the body, it marks the step into the realm of Wuzong.


    According to this form, Gu linger will definitely become a strong man in Wuzong by taking Gu Tianyi as his first step.


    "brother Tianyi, are you ready to ride for ling''er Gu ling''er''s ostentatious way.


    "Ling''er, don''t be happy too early. Maybe I will complete this gorgeous reversal." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hee hee, that linger will wait and see."


    ¡­¡­


    In the next two days, Gu Tianyi began to think about the soul snatching, soul swallowing and soul burning in the alchemy. There is no limit to the realm of these three means, and they are aimed at the level of martial spirit.


    Seizing the soul is the method of plundering the soul.


    The spirit of martial arts is the foundation of the martial arts of ordinary human beings, and capturing the soul is an anti heaven means. This capture of the soul is not as random as the divine level plunder system, but can only capture the soul that is in accordance with its own blood. Otherwise, even if you capture the soul of martial arts, it will only damage the foundation, harmful and useless.


    Just like Xia Jingjing, she chose the right soul after a long time of planning. But in the mountains and seas of yin and Yang, there is no way out, and no matter whether it is suitable or not, any warrior soul will plunder it.


    Even if she survived that day, the mottled spirit in her body was enough to destroy her blood. Unless she had another chance in this life, it would be difficult to advance her accomplishments.


    And soul swallowing is the method of soul swallowing.


    One spirit devours another, and the latter disappears, and the former is more powerful.


    In the world of mountains and seas of yin and Yang, Xia Jingjing''s last blow was to devour the soul and then to raise her strength to the level of terror by burning her soul.


    "I have a divine level plunder system. I can easily plunder the souls of the dead, and there is no blood problem. And then through the soul devouring, the soul will grow stronger. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    However, even so, we should stick to our original intention.


    Gu Tianyi can distinguish what kind of martial spirit can be captured and what can''t be captured.


    As for burning the soul, what burns is not the spirit of martial arts, but through the spirit, burning self cultivation. When burning the soul, you can raise your own strength to a level of terror. But after burning the soul, the following is the fall of the realm.


    This is a means of killing the enemy by one thousand and losing eight hundred by itself. We can''t use it unless we have to.


    In two days, these three means have been basically mastered. The improvement of strength undoubtedly brings greater hope to Gu Tianyi''s survival.


    Late at night, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er embrace each other tightly.


    Both of them kept silent because they knew that early tomorrow morning would be the time for the opening of the great battle for protecting the patriarchal clan.


    It''s also the moment of separation.


    There is a long way to go. Who knows what will happen?


    "Brother Tianyi, you still owe linger a condition." Gu ling''er opened his mouth first and broke the silence.


    There was a cry in her voice, which was pitiful.


    "Ling''er says, as long as I can do it, I will do my best." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Tianyi, you must be able to do it, you must do it!" Gu ling''er couldn''t help weeping. In his tearful eyes, Gu linger raised his face and looked at Gu Tianyi: "ling''er wants brother Tianyi, live well, and wait for linger to go to Qingming city and go to wudaoyan together. Besides, we have to go to Qinglong city to find my father. "


    "Ling''er, I promise you." Gu Tianyi said solemnly.


    "Well." Gu ling''er finally forced out a smile, and then said, "I knew brother Tianyi would agree. However, brother Tianyi, can you take your hand up and don''t feel uncomfortable with my stomach..."


    Hands?


    Gu Tianyi is stunned. His hand has been holding her. Is that his hand?


    What a silly girl.


    "Well, I''ll try my best..." Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    "Oh." Gu ling''er, with flat mouth, murmured in a low voice: "when holding ling''er before, brother Tianyi didn''t like this. In the last three days, even his sleeping posture has changed. It''s really strange."


    To her words, Gu Tianyi can only pretend not to hear.


    Before holding her, when she is a young girl, the gun pressing tactics can also work.But now, we can''t blame Gu Tianyi. No matter who holds such a monster like creature in his arms, if he can still hold it down, is it still a man?


    The long night, for Gu Tianyi, is not only enjoyment, but also suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, outside the nebula, the four-day white fog began to dissipate. This indicates that the great formation of protecting the emperor disappeared, xingyunzi went out of the pass and personally received the emissary of Qingming City, a dark Phoenix guard.


    "Xingyunzong had to open a large array to protect the emperor when he was in trouble. It was a big sin for the emissaries to wait outside the gate for three days." Xingyunzi arch hand road.


    "Master, don''t be so. Xingyunzong is invaded by the killer of Xuemei hall, and the emperor already knows it. And he told me to wait patiently outside the gate of the temple until the great array was opened, and then enter the sect. " Dark Phoenix Road.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t know why the messenger came here?" Asked the star cloud son.


    "The leader may not know that Gu Tianyi, a disciple of Guizong Tianjiao, killed Yi king in lingxu sect. Although Yi Wang was wrong first, he was a prince after all. Therefore, the holy master personally issued a decree to Ti Gu Tianyi and went to Qingming city for interrogation. " Dark Phoenix Road.


    While speaking, tianxingzi has brought Gu Tianyi to the outside of Xingyun hall.


    We''ve just left the temple of humanity with gu''er.


    The Dark Phoenix guard looked at Gu Tianyi and showed a smile.


    "Since the man has already arrived, I should take him back to Qingming city." Dark Phoenix Road.


    "This man is a disciple of Mu Laoqin in Baicao garden. He can be regarded as my younger martial brother in terms of seniority. I hope the emissary will take more care of him on the way. Thank you very much. " Xingyunzi road.


    "Ha ha, even if the headmaster doesn''t say so, I will bring him to the saint in his original form. What''s more, he carries the key to Qinglong cave, which can protect his life. " Dark Phoenix Road.


    Outside the nebula hall, a big black painted bird crawls on the ground, which is the mount of Dark Phoenix guard.


    It''s a spirit beast with Wuzong level strength. It''s the only mount of Dark Phoenix guard. It''s dark dark bird.


    Dark dark dark bird wings take off, carrying two people gradually left the territory of the star cloud.


    Along the way, dark phoenix Wei has been looking at Gu Tianyi, and suddenly said with a smile: "speaking of it, I really have a predestined relationship with you Gu family."


    "What did the messenger say?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "At the beginning, it was I who led people to take Gu Yuntian back to Qingming city." Dark Feng Wei said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi looked shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 265

    "What crime did my father commit and why did he send him to Qingming city. What''s more, why let him go to Qinglong city? Even if my father had the key to enter the Qinglong grottoes, he was already over 25 years old. How can I get in? "


    Gu Tianyi excitedly looked at the Dark Phoenix guard emissary in front of him, and his eyes were full of eager color.


    He longed for an answer.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t be excited. The Dark Phoenix guard is only ordered to act, and carries out confidential tasks. The reasons for the mission have never been known. However, in Qingming City, you may get the answer you want. " Dark Feng Wei''s expression is insipid.


    Gu Tianyi sighed. He was really excited just now.


    Even if this dark Feng Wei knows about this matter and involves secrets, he will not tell himself.


    Dark dark bird speed is very fast, not many times, Qingming city appeared in the vision of ancient Tianyi. Compared with Tianyou City, which is the economic center of Qingming state, it is more simple and profound. The high and green city wall is faintly covered with light light, and the sky patterns on it are indistinct.


    Qingming city can be divided into inner city and outer city. Inner city, also known as Imperial City, is where the royal family of Qingming kingdom is located. In the outer city, most of the people who live in it are high-ranking officials or powerful people with certain status.


    It is worth mentioning that the headquarters of Qingyun chamber of commerce is in Qingming city.


    That is to say, there are no ordinary people in such a big city of Qingming. Even some of the servants who guard the house in the family are martial masters.


    In order to show the awe of Qingming City, it is forbidden to walk in the sky. Only the three powerful guards and princes have this privilege.


    Dark Phoenix guard with ancient Tianyi, naturally can also resist the sky.


    Not long after the dark dark bird entered the scope of Qingming City, a strange white robe figure stood in the air with negative hands and appeared in front of him.


    It was the white king.


    The dark phoenix Wei wanted to turn a blind eye to him, and bypassed him. Unexpectedly, the White King released a powerful aura and formed a spiritual wall in the air.


    Although the Dark Phoenix guard is also a strong Wuzong, it has not yet broken the strength of this spiritual wall.


    "What do you mean, your highness? Even if you are the prince, the Dark Phoenix guard is only responsible to the emperor. If you do so, you will be considered as interfering with public affairs. " Dark Phoenix guard pour also not polite, say frankly.


    "Interrogation of prisoners is the duty of Bai Linwei. Since the thief has arrived, it is natural that he should be handed over to the king. How can he interfere with official duties?" The white king said coldly.


    "This man is different from the ordinary prisoner. He is ordered by the Lord to be interrogated in person." Dark Phoenix Road.


    "Really? I''m going to meet the saint. I''d better take him with me, and you can go back to your command." White king mouth slightly up, showing a smile.


    His cold eyes always fall on Gu Tianyi.


    "Your Highness, this is against the rules." Dark Feng Wei frowned.


    "The three guards perform their own duties, and the prisoners should face the saints, and they need to be tried by Bai Linwei. This is clearly stipulated. What''s wrong with the rules? Or, as a dark Phoenix guard, you take advantage of some people and want to cover him up? " The white king was displeased.


    Step out of the sky, half step of King Wu''s pressure comes, pressure Gu Tianyi and dark Feng Wei gasp.


    This is about to rob people.


    "Your Highness the White King..." Dark Feng Wei clenched his teeth and opened his mouth with difficulty.


    The words did not speak, only saw the White King''s big hand a wave, the powerful spiritual power condenses into a cold big hand, without any sign of Gu Tianyi in his hand. Gu Tianyi only felt a light body, and the whole person was separated from the dark dark dark bird and floated towards the white king.


    Moreover, the body is like being tied by a rope, unable to break free.


    In terms of strength, Bai Wang, as a strong man of half step King Wu, completely crushed the Dark Phoenix guard.


    Seeing this, the Dark Phoenix guard had no choice but to say, "since your highness millions want to take this trip for me, please send Gu Tianyi to the Imperial City as soon as possible. If it is delayed, the Dragon Yan will be furious. Even if you are the white king, you will not have a good end."


    "Hehe, threaten me? The emperor only said he wanted to see Gu Tianyi, but he didn''t say what kind of Gu Tianyi he wanted to see. Therefore, even if I abolish him, it seems to be in line with the rules. " The White King sneered and his eyes fell on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi and said in a cold voice, "my son, did you kill him?"


    "Yes." Gu Tianyi nodded and said frankly.


    "You admit it?" Bai Wang was a little curious.


    "If you don''t admit it, you''ll let me go?"


    "Of course not."


    "That''s it." Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "You are looking for death!"


    The big hand, which is completely interwoven with spiritual power, exudes a cold breath and is bound more and more tightly. Gu Tianyi''s face turned red. If he only relied on his own ability, he could not compete with such half step King Wu.


    "Bai Hao, I think you are looking for death!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a delicate drink exploded around.At the next moment, the blue sword light appeared out of thin air, cold and fierce, stirring the aura of heaven and earth. Jingtian''s sword Qi flits past Gu Tianyi, and the power that binds him dissipates.


    Gu Tianyi''s body is light, just about to fall from the sky, suddenly a flower in front of his eyes, bumps into a soft embrace, and then a fragrance comes to his face.


    Gu Tianyi only felt that he was being held by others, and suddenly raised his head. His delicate face caught his eyes.


    Is a woman, and the figure is plump, gentle and sexy, full of intellectual and mature temperament. She is lowering her head and colliding with Gu Tianyi''s eyes. She smiles between her four eyes.


    "Princess Chang!"


    The white king and the Dark Phoenix guard simultaneously clasped hands and respectfully said.


    She slightly raised her head and looked at the white king. The gentleness in her eyes was scattered, and instead she was cold and sullen.


    "Bai Hao, you just wanted to kill him, didn''t you?" The woman called the long princess said coldly.


    Bai Hao is the name of Bai Wang, but there are few people who dare to call him by his name.


    Just now the tyrannical white king, just like a mouse saw a cat, quickly bowed his head and said: "Bai Hao dare not, he is the Holy One, just for the sake of the emperor''s safety, he wants to take him back to the palace for interrogation, and then he will be sent to the Palace for interrogation by the emperor."


    "Then you go to tell the emperor brother, this person, I took away." The long princess took Gu Tianyi''s waist with one hand, and she was still very domineering.


    "Princess Chang, this It''s against the rules. " The White King frowned.


    "My words are the rules. If you don''t accept it, take him from me. Of course, it depends on whether you have the ability Long Princess Road.


    "Bai Hao dare not..." Bai Wang Lian was busy.


    "Well, you dare not." The eldest princess snorted coldly.


    With Gu Tianyi, control Lingbao to leave.


    Above the sky, only Dark Phoenix guard and white king looked at each other.


    "Your Highness the white king, I have given the man to you. You should give the man to the emperor as soon as possible." Dark Feng Wei said with a smile.


    "What do you mean, didn''t you see that the eldest princess robbed the man?" The white king was displeased.


    "It''s also taken from you. It''s up to you to explain this matter to the emperor. I''m going to say goodbye." Dark phoenix Wei quite complacent smile way.


    The dark dark dark bird is far away. The white king looks at the direction of Gu Tianyi''s departure, gnashing his teeth.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 266

    The eldest princess of Qingming kingdom? Gu Tianyi has never heard of such a number one figure in Qingming.


    However, even the famous white king was shriveled in her hands, which shows her high status.


    However, she was an enemy or a friend, and why did she capture Gu Tianyi from the white king? What was the purpose? These are unknown for the time being.


    But Gu Tianyi knows that no one will be nice to another person for no reason.


    At the moment, the eldest princess controls a flying sword Lingbao. She can put Gu Tianyi on the flying sword, but she has to hold him in her arms. On the way, I occasionally looked down. When I looked up to Gu Tianyi, I always showed a gentle and maternal smile.


    , "Your Highness, where are you taking me?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "It''s to go to a safe place, Tianyi. Although we haven''t met, I often hear about you." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "You are in Help me? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Otherwise?" Asked the eldest princess.


    "Why did you help me?"


    "Young man, will you have too many questions. I don''t want to tell you the answer to this question for the time being. You just stay by my side. Maybe when I am happy, I want to answer it. Besides, you can trust me completely, because I don''t have to be so troublesome if I want to hurt you. " Although the tone of the eldest princess is gentle, she is domineering.


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and said, "you are holding me. I don''t seem to have any other choice."


    "That''s right." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    At the same time, he stretched out his other hand and pinched Gu Tianyi''s face. It was clear that he was eating tofu.


    , "Your Highness, can you let me go? I promise not to run." Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    Being held by a woman, even if Gu Tianyi''s skin is thicker than ordinary people, he can''t carry it.


    Long Princess smile, not false thought cableway: "no, want me to let go, find a way."


    She is the one who can easily take herself from the White King''s hand. She is at least half a step away from the realm of King Wu. What can she do as a little martial arts teacher. Using the power of Qingming sword immortal? It was a bit of a fuss. After all, she did not show any hostility.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy, you''re lucky." Qingming Sword Fairy began to gloat.


    Gu Tianyi was too lazy to take care of him, so he could only let the princess hold him.


    The eldest princess controlled Lingbao very quickly, passed through the outer city and entered the scope of the imperial city. She brought Gu Tianyi down in front of a mansion. On the plaque in front of the gate of the mansion, there were three big characters: The Moon House of Qing Dynasty.


    When the eldest princess was in front and Gu Tianyi was close behind, when she stepped into the Moon House of Qing Dynasty with one foot, the princess turned back and gave Gu Tianyi a bad smile:


    "when I enter the Moon House of Qing Dynasty, I will be my man."


    "I know it


    Gu Tianyi''s whole body was shocked, and his body was frozen. One foot was in front of him and the other was in the back. He was thinking, would you like to run?


    Although the eldest princess is well maintained and looks like she is only in her twenties, since she can have the strength that even the white king is afraid of, her real age is definitely not small.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s hesitation, the eldest princess couldn''t help sneering and said, "I''m joking with you. Don''t worry about coming in boldly. I''m not greedy for your little fart''s body."


    "How can I get into the eye of Princess Chang when she is under ten thousand people alone?" Gu Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief and held his fist.


    The palace of the princess is located in the palace of the Qing Dynasty.


    The interior environment of Qingyue residence is quiet, which is quite different from the splendid imperial city. This place can be seen everywhere in the sky pattern spirit array. The spirit of heaven and earth is as rich as the core of Xingyun clan.


    However, in such a large qingyueju, there was no maid or even a doorkeeper. In this way, it seems cold.


    "Is it different from what you think?" The eldest princess said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi nodded. It was really different.


    "I like quiet, I don''t like to be served, and I don''t want to be surrounded. Therefore, there are only two people in the whole qingyueju. Now with you, it''s three people. " Long Princess Road.


    "Another one is..." Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Here it is." The eldest princess looked in a direction.


    Not far away, a girl in a long blue dress was holding her arms and frowning. The girl looks like she is in her twenties. At first glance, she looks like she is carved from the same mold with the eldest princess. All of them are rare beauties.


    But compared with the long Princess less mature and intellectual, a little more green and willful.


    The girl went to Gu Tianyi, looked at him for a long time, frowned and asked, "are you Gu Tianyi?"


    "Yun Xin, don''t be rude!" The eldest princess yelled.


    "Mother, what you hear is false and what you see is believing. What you know about him is just hearsay. Who knows if there is something fishy in it. The man I''m looking for is either more powerful than I am or more powerful. Otherwise, how can I be conquered? " The girl called "Yunxin" behaves like a coquettish girl.Gu Tianyi is confused. The girl seems to be hostile to herself.


    "Girl, I didn''t intend to conquer you..."


    "Shut up, I''m talking to my mother. Can you cut in?" The girl stares at him one eye, does not have the good angry way.


    The eldest princess cast a helpless look at Gu Tianyi and said with a smile, "Tianyi, let me introduce you. This is my daughter Jiang Yunxin. She seems to have some prejudice against you. You two are going to live together in the future. If you don''t give her a hand, I''m afraid she won''t convince you in the future


    "Mother, I am your daughter. How can you talk to him?" Jiang Yunxin''s face was full of anger.


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi has realized that the princess has no malice towards him. Regardless of her purpose, for the time being, she is also the patron of Gu Tianyi in Qingming city.


    It seems that she doesn''t intend to let Gu Tianyi leave qingyueju. It will be a headache if someone who looks down on him every day tries to fight against him every day.


    And this person, or the daughter of the eldest princess, the identity of this princess, can be higher than the princess of Youwang, Jiang Yunlan.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi nodded secretly, and his eyes showed a touch of determination.


    "What does the princess want me to do?" Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "Well, it''s a fight with me, of course. If you can beat me, I''ll admit you. Otherwise, don''t try to enter my door! " Jiang Yunxin grabs the way.


    Although she was quiet in appearance, she was domineering in speaking.


    It''s not like a lady in a big family, but rather like a woman general.


    The eldest princess nods to Gu Tianyi, and she acquiesces to Jiang Yunxin''s statement.


    "Genius in Imperial City..." Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    Now that I''m a newcomer, I really need to show some capital in order to be recognized.


    "Why, don''t you dare? To remind you, my realm is Wu Zong San Chong. " Jiang Yunxin said with pride.


    "Wu Zong San Zhong? Maybe we can have a try. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He raised his head, looked at Jiang Yunxin, arched his hand and said, "it''s not that I am a combative ancient Tianyi. Since your highness insists on asking, I can only offend you."


    "Oh, no nonsense!"


    Boom!


    Jiang Yunxin''s mouth rose slightly, showing a smile.


    Between raising hands, aura rises everywhere, a palm Gang toward Gu Tianyi head-on attack.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 267

    Jiang Yunxin was born with royal blood, and his soul was also a green sword.


    But in her eyes, to clean up an ancient Tianyi, where to use the spirit of martial arts.


    Under one hand, the fierce vigorous Qi blows the skirt of the dress to hunt.


    Jiang Yunxin''s mouth rose. In her opinion, the fight was over after the palm.


    But the next moment, she found that she was wrong. Gu Tianyi, who was standing in front of her, suddenly disappeared into a shadow. This palm only scattered the shadow and fell into the air with a roar.


    "What a fast speed!" Jiang Yunxin frowned slightly.


    Not to the realm of Wuzong, being able to control such mysterious body skills and martial arts, on the one hand, proved the extraordinary of ancient Tianyi.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yunxin has a little more recognition of Gu Tianyi.


    However, the fight is just beginning.


    The spirit power of the blue color converged, and Jiang Yunxin''s momentum began to climb.


    "The wind blows nine days!"


    Martial arts broke out, the air flow around began to accelerate, the vigorous wind was fierce, like a blade.


    Wind, everywhere, when the wind roar nine days of martial arts launched, within a radius of more than ten feet, rolling up a fierce vigorous wind. The vigorous wind is roaring, like thousands of blades sweeping, as if to crush everything in this area.


    This kind of range attack cannot be resisted by speed alone.


    Gu Tianyi stopped his pace, and the dragon spirit appeared in the purple sky, and the cold fire turned to evil spirit. All these were completed between the electric light and flint.


    This is the first time for him to face Wu Zong San Chong''s opponent with his real strength. Naturally, he should be more cautious.


    "Flame cloud shield!"


    In this way, the magic and martial arts skills from the nebula samsara cave are equivalent to the primary level of the earth level. The strange fire interweaves and envelops the ancient Tianyi.


    Although the wind blade penetrated into every hole, it was immediately resisted in front of the flame cloud shield.


    "Got you!" Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, toward the flame cloud shield position split a palm.


    This is the same skill.


    Although he did not display his martial spirit, he broke out his spiritual power without reservation.


    Boom!


    Under the flame, the flame spread out in a big flame shield. The area of more than ten Zhangs is shrouded in the sea of fire.


    "It seems that I didn''t break the flame shield just now, but he gave up his defense and turned to attack?" Jiang Yunxin, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, attached more and more importance to Gu Tianyi, surrounded by a sea of purple fire.


    She began to believe the rumors about Gu Tianyi.


    However, the first time we met, it was her provocation first. If she was defeated by Gu Tianyi, where would her face go.


    "Hum, if you can force me to use martial spirit, your strength is qualified." Jiang Yunxin whispered.


    Then, one face reluctantly condenses the soul of Qingming sword.


    With a small move, Qingming sword is perceived and sweeps around.


    A sword, swing open a large area of refining virtual purple fire.


    At the same time, a purple figure emerged from the scattered flames.


    "Spark and sword!"


    Gu Tianyi killed him with the purple dragon sword in his hand. With the speed of the sword, Gu Tianyi was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he fell in front of Jiang Yunxin.


    Jiang Yunlan controls the soul of Qingming sword, and her strength soars. Her powerful spiritual power and Qingming sword complement each other. At the moment when the spark sword is stabbed out, a light blue light emerges from her body.


    Ding!


    When they touched each other, they made a crispy sound of gold and iron crisscross, and a strong anti shock force came.


    The light is broken, but it also shakes away the sword power of Starfire. Gu Tianyi frowns slightly, and quickly uses the Seven Star Dragon walk to retreat back and escape into the purple fire.


    "This damned Gu Tianyi, who is clearly a martial arts master of Jiuchong, can break out with such abnormal speed. It''s disgusting to run after the fight! "


    "However, his attack just now is a bit mysterious. If it was not for the quick response of my first magic power, I would have been defeated by his move."


    "Well, in front of my mother, I can''t lose to him!"


    Jiang Yunxin snorted and patted her little hand on the bag of heaven and earth. A five grade Lingbao sword with no power under the purple dragon sword appeared in her hand.


    Under her control, the soul of Qingming sword was integrated into the sword of Wupin Lingbao. At that moment, the sword had the feeling of Qingming sword.


    "I''m afraid that the soul of the Jiang family''s Qingming sword has something to do with the broken Qingming sword." Qingming Sword Fairy murmured.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and agreed.


    At that moment, Jiang Yunxin''s momentum soared again, and the sword in her hand was more and more compatible with her.


    "The second magic power, Qingming kills the sword violently!"


    Kill with one sword!


    As far as the eye can see, they are sword shadows.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi feels that he is no longer facing Jiang Yunxin, but a weakened version of Qingming sword immortal.


    The spirit of the sword contains the power of Qingming sword. Even the magic power displayed by Shi is extremely powerful.Under the fierce killing sword of Qingming, the sea of fire melted by the practice of virtual purple fire dissipated. Gu Tianyi felt locked in. He couldn''t hide the sword, so he had to take it.


    So far, Jiang Yunxin has shown real strength.


    "To force Yunxin to this level, Tianyi is really powerful, but I don''t know whether Tianyi has any countermeasures in the face of this move?" The eldest princess watched the war situation with a faint smile on her face.


    She has a plan to fight. If Gu Tianyi is defeated, she will disperse the green hell sword for him at the first time.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi folded up the purple dragon sword and developed a magic array with his hands in front of him.


    The death of the Dragon breaks out!


    It has no skill to speak of, and is full of destructive power. It is just a way to break the skillful.


    Under the dark purple flame column, the sword of Qingming is broken. After the magic power is completely broken, the remaining power of the dragon''s death comes.


    "The first magic power, green hell body protection mantra!"


    The light blue light reappears, blocking the aftereffect of the death of the dragon.


    With a successful move, Gu Tianyi begins to pursue the victory. With the blessing of the Seven Star Dragon step, the hell fire sword step breaks out.


    A blue fire came to Jiang Yunxin in the twinkling of an eye. At the same time, the soul of Ziji Longtong was launched.


    "This is What? "


    Jiang Yunlan only felt a trance, but soon recovered.


    Her spiritual strength is not at all inferior to that of Gu Tianyi.


    In this way, the effect of soul calming is negligible.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi''s real attack and kill method is the hell fire sword step.


    "Seven boundaries!"


    At that moment, a string of glass beads on Jiang Yunxin''s wrist was scattered, and seven beads of different colors were superimposed on each other to form a connected seven sided world, which surrounded Ancient Tianyi.


    Seven levels of world, five grades of Lingbao, attack and defense, surprise.


    The appearance of this seven fold world was so sudden that Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunlan were separated. The hell fire sword step naturally fell on the seven fold world.


    One explosive force, six collapse force, and the seven fold boundary is not yet formed. It is suddenly broken and re transformed into seven beads the size of a finger and dropped to the ground.


    It''s a coincidence that the hell fire sword step breaks through the seven levels.


    "Hehe, Tianyi boy, if you have reached the entry level of the hell fire sword step, you will have won the battle if you have more collapse strength. But now, you don''t have a chance. " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "Why?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Without waiting for Qingming sword immortal to answer, Jiang Yunxin has given the answer.


    At that moment, a palpitating breath came from her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 268

    "The third magic power, Kendo annihilation!"


    Jiang Yunxin looked at Gu Tianyi coldly. On the Wupin Lingbao sword in his hand, there was a crack like a spider''s web.


    Her third magic power, unexpectedly, is to destroy her sword and break out a blow beyond her own limit.


    "Gu Tianyi, you have got my approval when you hit this level. But in front of my mother, I don''t want to lose. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    Before the words fell, the sword came.


    The long sword was broken into pieces, and each piece was led by the blue light. The sword was ten feet long and five feet wide.


    A sword sweeps across the sky.


    Whether Gu Tianyi can take the sword or not is related to the outcome of the battle.


    "If I can win this war, the princess will undoubtedly pay more attention to me. No matter what her purpose is, at present, I can only rely on her


    "What''s more, if you take Jiang Yunxin, she will pay more attention to me. She can take the opportunity to ask her about Jiang Yanyun." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    In Xingyun Zong, Gu Yunfeng once told him that if he had to, he could go to find Jiang Yanyun.


    However, Gu Yunfeng doesn''t want Gu Tianyi to go to Jiang Yanyun, but she can find a way for him.


    These ideas only flashed in an instant. Under Jiang Yunxin''s third magic power, it is estimated that even the strong men of Wuzong''s four levels could not cope with them.


    However, Gu Tianyi has a move that is close to the means of opening up.


    "Return it!"


    Hum!


    Kendo annihilation is a means of destruction, but when it comes to the gray vortex in front of Gu Tianyi, time seems to be still at this moment.


    The sword fragments, together with the green light, disappeared, and everything returned to peace.


    Only Jiang Yunxin still maintained the action just now, it seems that he has not reacted from the shock.


    Small mouth micro open, lenglengleng staring at Gu Tianyi, this appearance seems to be a bit silly.


    "Your Highness, be careful. I will fight back." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The next moment, the wind and cloud rise again, just disappeared Kendo annihilation supernatural power reappears. But this time, there is a great sense that things are different. It is not Jiang Yunxin who controls this magic power, but Gu Tianyi.


    Although it can be 100% returned, Gu Tianyi suppressed its power to less than 30%.


    In doing so, he was afraid of hurting Jiang Yunxin, and on the other hand, he was hiding.


    After all, the eldest princess has not been divided into enemies and friends. It is better not to expose the magic skill too thoroughly.


    Jiang Yunxin, who has played Kendo annihilation, is at the end of her tether. Even if the power of returning is only 30%, it is hard for her to resist.


    Facing this familiar magical power, she can only exert the first magic power, the green hell body protection mantra.


    The annihilated green light of Kendo breaks the curse of Qingming body protection method, and countless fragments send out the sound of breaking wind, and constantly pass by Jiang Yunxin. That gorgeous long skirt, under the debris was cut several holes, revealing the snow-white skin. The ribbon of hair was torn, black as a waterfall, long hair scattered on the shoulders of incense.


    There are also a few pieces of debris, due to the lack of control of strength, actually across her cheek. On the delicate white face, there are several small wounds, showing a trace of blood.


    Seeing this scene, the little sleeve of the long princess, who was watching on the side, threw away the sword way annihilation magic power.


    The moment of vigorous wind blowing also indicates that the battle is over and the victory or defeat has been divided.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes widened, her body softened and she sat down on the ground. The messy appearance makes people feel pity.


    "I lost..." Jiang Yunxin lowered her head and said in a somewhat aggrieved way.


    Seeing this, the eldest princess smiles at Gu Tianyi and winks at him.


    Gu Tianyi understood, and quickly went to Jiang Yunlan. He clasped his fist and said, "Your Highness, the sword has no eyes. I just offended you. Please forgive me."


    Jiang Yunxin raised her head, as if she had completely changed her personality. Before that, she was completely absent. She looked at Gu Tianyi with a sad face. With this pathetic look now, I feel like I want to bully her.


    "Well, I''m too lazy to argue with you. Lost to you, I''m your man, but you can''t rely on their own strength stronger than me, just want to bully me. I will practice hard and let you know that the princess is not easy to be provoked! " Jiang Yunxin pouted her small mouth and said reluctantly.


    Her words made Gu Tianyi scared.


    What is "losing to you is your man." this should not mean that.


    "Why are you in a daze? Don''t you know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?" she asked Jiang Yunxin rolled her eyes at Gu Tianyi. Although she was disgusted, she still held out her hand.


    "Cough, what did your highness just say?" Gu Tianyi asked casually, reaching out to help Jiang Yunxin.


    Jiang Yunxin blushed and murmured: "idiot, what else can I do for you? Of course, I''m going to marry you..."Poof!


    Gu Tianyi almost spits out a mouthful of old blood. His body is stiff. He holds Jiang Yunxin to half and releases his hand directly.


    "Oh, bad man, you want to kill me!" Jiang Yunxin sat down on the ground.


    Gu Tianyi is a little flustered. He looks at the princess with a look of help.


    But she saw the ambiguous smile on the long princess''s face.


    The two looked at each other, and the princess covered her mouth and said with a light smile, "Tianyi, as expected, didn''t let me down."


    "What, mother, I''m your own daughter. You look forward to Gu Tianyi''s defeat." Jiang Yunxin got up and rubbed her buttocks.


    "You girl, you are too spoiled on weekdays, so that you develop this arrogant temperament, it is time to find someone to take good care of you." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    Listening to the conversation between the mother and daughter, Gu Tianyi is in a mess.


    Who are you two? Aren''t you meeting for the first time today?


    Or have the royal women never seen a man, one by one like a wolf?


    Although Jiang Yunxin is indeed a rare beauty, Gu Tianyi is not an eye opener. He has recognized Gu linger. No matter how beautiful other women are, he can''t empathize.


    "Princess Chang, princess, we are only meeting for the first time. We can''t play games in life." Gu Tianyi quickly advised.


    "Hum, mother, is this really Gu Tianyi? He seems to know nothing about that matter." Jiang Yunxin said displeased.


    How many men in Qingming country admire her and yearn for a kiss. But now, she finally takes the initiative. Does Gu Tianyi refuse?


    "Tianyi, didn''t your father tell you that when you were not born, he made a baby for you?" Asked the eldest princess, with a slight frown.


    "Baby kiss?"


    Gu Tianyi is even more messy. Can his father do such an unreliable thing?


    Or is it just a matter of nothingness? What else does the eldest princess and Jiang Yunxin have in mind?


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi was a little flustered. He felt that it was necessary to find Jiang Yanyun and seek her shelter.


    "I really don''t know about the baby''s kiss. Princess Chang, I only met her Highness for the first time. I can''t worry about the feelings. However, I have something urgent to ask the princess Ancient Tianyi road.


    He planned to take the strategy of delaying the war and get out of the wolf''s nest first.


    "Oh? Who is it? " The eldest princess is quite strange.


    "This man is named Jiang Yanyun." Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as the words came out, Princess Chang and Jiang Yunxin looked at each other with a strange look in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 269

    "What are you looking for Jiang Yanyun The eldest princess frowned slightly.


    Judging from her reaction, she clearly knows this person.


    "An elder in the ancient mansion told me something. I must tell this elder Jiang Yanyun." Gu Tianyi replied.


    He did not say what Gu Yunfeng said, seeking protection from Jiang Yanyun. The eldest princess clearly wants to leave him in the mansion. If the eldest princess learns that Gu Tianyi has other places to go, she will try her best to stop him.


    Therefore, we can only find a cover.


    "The elders of the ancient mansion? You said, but Gu Feng? He asked you to tell Jiang Yanyun something. I want to hear how important it is. " Long Princess Road.


    Gu Tianyi is stunned. Gu Yunfeng has been anonymous for many years. Even Xingwen doesn''t know the name of Gufeng. As a member of the royal family, the eldest princess knows this? Moreover, we also know that Gufeng is a member of the ancient clan!


    Surprised to be surprised, since the princess knew it well, Gu Tianyi did not hide it. He clasped his fist and said, "yes, it is Gufeng, but his name is Gu Yunfeng now. As for this matter, he asked me to pass it on to senior Jiang Yanyun. Therefore, please forgive me for not telling the princess. "


    Jiang Yunxin on one side seemed to be a little bit unable to see down. She came forward and said angrily, "you are really stupid enough. A typical donkey is looking for a donkey. Isn''t Jiang Yunlan right in front of you, my mother!"


    "You child, how can you compare your mother to a donkey?" The eldest princess glared at her.


    Jiang Yunxin snorted and spat out her little tongue at the princess.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    The eldest princess is Jiang Yanyun?


    In other words, you can''t run?


    "Is it true? Elder martial brother doesn''t want me to see her because of youling''er? But why didn''t he say it earlier? "


    Gu Tianyi felt an unprecedented embarrassment.


    In front of Jiang Yanyun''s face, he asked for Jiang Yanyun. This is just like Jiang Yunxin said, riding a donkey to find a donkey!


    The eldest princess looked at Gu Tianyi with a smile and said, "Tianyi, can you tell me now, what''s the important thing that Gu Feng said?"


    "This..." The language of ancient Tianyi is not very good.


    No matter what''s important, it''s just made up by Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s brain flew quickly, and an idea appeared in his mind.


    He narrowed his eyes and said in his heart, "elder martial brother, I can only sacrifice you.".


    "Cough, he asked me to tell you that after all these years, you are still so charming..."


    Poof!


    The eldest princess didn''t hold back and laughed.


    "A man''s mouth is a liar. He hasn''t seen me for more than 20 years, and he can still say such disgusting words. However, I have no interest in him. My heart will always be left to Yuntian. " The eldest princess showed a rare shyness.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi is more confused.


    "Cloud Cloud sky? "


    Is this Yuntian and his father Gu Yuntian alone?


    What kind of bad relationship happened between them!


    "Yes, it''s your father, Gu Yuntian." The long Princess pinched Gu Tianyi''s face and said with a smile.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was in disorder.


    Jiang Yunxin, on the other hand, is indifferent. She has seen all this for a long time.


    "I''m a little confused..." Gu Tianyi helped the forehead road.


    "What''s wrong with that? My mother coveted your father, but never succeeded. That''s why she put her mind on you and made a baby kiss for both of us. But she seems to be in a bit of a hurry, so I''m two years older than you Jiang Yunxin explained.


    "Are you trying to explain the whole story to me?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Otherwise?" Jiang Yunxin spread her hands.


    "Your Highness, how did you say this in such a plain tone?" Gu Tianyi felt a head two big, this mother and daughter, what in the mind actually installed.


    "What''s the matter? My mother has been instilling in me the idea that she will marry a man named Gu Tianyi. Although you are a little brother, but the strength is still reasonable, the princess reluctantly accepted it. As for the feelings you said, you can cultivate them slowly. After all, love grows over time. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    She was trying to persuade Gu Tianyi.


    "Keke, is this long-lasting love, a serious one?"


    Thinking of Jiang Yunxin''s neurotic personality, Gu Tianyi can''t help asking.


    "it''s not right. You has the final say, but sooner or later, you are the one. However, at least after I come out of the Qinglong grottoes, I don''t want to hurt my mouth at the critical moment and delay my normal performance in the Qinglong grottoes. " Jiang Yunlan said plainly.


    It''s a bit fast.


    Gu Tianyi took it. He was convinced of the mother and daughter.


    Their thoughts are not open in general.


    What''s more, Jiang Yunxin''s face is not red and her heart is not jumping, just like telling a normal thing."Well, Yun Xin takes Tianyi to get familiar with the environment of our Qingyue residence, so he can choose a room he likes. I need to deal with it. After all, it''s no small matter that Tianyi killed Yi Wang. " Long Princess Road.


    "Princess, I will go with you. The decree of the Lord is to interrogate me personally. I''m afraid it will be troublesome for you to keep me off. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    The eldest princess went to Gu Tianyi, held out her hand to hold his face, rubbed it vigorously, and said with a smile, "you and your father are so fond of people. However, sometimes it may be confusing to care. "


    "Mother, men and women are different. Please keep a safe distance from Gu Tianyi." Jiang Yunxin pulls Gu Tianyi back two steps.


    "You child, you have learned how to protect food, even your mother." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi and continued: "Tianyi, I will not let anyone hurt you when I enter my qingyueju. It''s a kind of compensation for your father. Stay here, I can deal with other things. Before Yi Wang''s incident subsides, you should stay by Yun Xin''s side, just to cultivate feelings. "


    "But, the eldest princess..."


    "what has the best, but in this clear moon, I has the final say. And don''t call me princess long. " Long Princess Road.


    "Mother, if you don''t want him to call you princess, what should you call it?" Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "Call your mother. If you feel that the progress is too fast, call aunt Jiang." The princess looked at Gu Tianyi and said with a smile, "Tianyi, let''s hear it first."


    Gu Tianyi shivers all over. The mother and daughter are both demons.


    "Aunt Jiang..." Gu Tianyi said.


    The eldest princess nodded with satisfaction and turned to walk out of qingyueju.


    Now there are only Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    "Come on, let''s familiarize you with qingyueju, so as not to get lost when you are alone. It''s OK to feel my room when I''m lost. If you enter my mother''s room, you can''t get out. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    The palace, inside the Qingming palace.


    "The emperor, the eldest princess is disobedient and disobeys the authority of Bai Linwei and the order of the emperor. She robs Gu Tianyi in the hands of Xiao Wang and the emissary of Dark Phoenix. Please take a good example from the emperor!"


    "What''s more, Gu Tianyi is not only the murderer who killed Yi Wang, but also my son Bai Yunfei. Yunfei is talented and intelligent. He is the pillar of our country. I hope the emperor can get justice for Xiao Wang The white king was crawling in the hall, his voice and tears were falling.


    At the head of Qingming hall, the Qing emperor is sitting in a dangerous position with a dignified face.


    No matter how Bai Wang told us, his expression never changed.


    His eyes never fell on the white king, always looking out of the hall.


    "Bai Wang, Bai Hao, have eaten shriveled in my hand, run to my imperial brother to complain about it."


    Suddenly, the voice of the eldest princess came.


    White King''s body a shock, the Qing emperor''s mouth slightly up, face ease.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 270

    The arrival of the eldest princess seemed to be in the expectation of the Qing emperor, but beyond the expectation of the white king.


    "See you, brother." The eldest princess bowed slightly and saluted the emperor.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "you have heard what the white king said just now. Do you have any good explanation for this?"


    "I admit that I saved Gu Tianyi, but I don''t think I made a mistake. On the contrary, what is wrong is the imperial brother''s order, and Bai Hao''s abuse of power for personal gain The eldest princess is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "Oh? I''m going to listen to it The Qing emperor was very interested.


    The white king bowed his head and looked gloomy, but he did not dare to refute.


    The eldest princess chuckled and said, "Gu Tianyi''s crime is nothing more than killing King Yi. But before Gu Tianyi killed King Yi, there were other things. That is, Yi Wang wants to kill Gu Tianyi, and Qingyun Wang and Bai Wang both help


    "Brother Huang, you should know that Gu Tianyi has already got the key to Qinglong grottoes. This is one of the capital crimes of Yi Wang. Just when Yi Wang Zhi was sure to get it, he killed Gu Yunfeng. He was defeated by Gu Yunfeng and stimulated Gu Tianyi with words. This made Gu Tianyi moved to kill. "


    "In addition, Yi Wang was ordered by his brother to escort Gu Yun to Qinglong city. As a result, Gu Yuntian disappeared mysteriously. Without informing you, King Yi took most of the red dragon guards back without informing you. His intention was not right. This is the second death penalty. "


    "After the death of King Yi, the red dragon guards took action without any military orders to surround and kill the people of xingyunzong. This is king Yi''s unruly discipline. Perhaps the whole red dragon guards have already become the king Yi''s private army. This is the third of his death penalty. "


    "Under these three deadly crimes, King Yi is a damned person. If Gu Tianyi doesn''t kill him, when he returns to Qingming City, he may cause some trouble. In this way, Gu Tianyi not only has no fault, but has made great contributions. "


    The eldest princesses are listed in order, with clear organization.


    But, what she said, the Qing emperor and the White King naturally knew.


    But king Yi, after all, is the prince of the Qingming kingdom. He ordered Tigu Tianyi to enter the city, just to discuss the reputation of the royal family. If the royal family doesn''t pay attention to it, where should the future face go.


    Can long princess said, after all, is weighty, the green emperor unexpectedly for the first time nodded.


    Seeing this, the white king was anxious and could not care much about it. He said frankly, "the emperor thinks twice. Although the king Yi is wrong, he is a prince after all, and the Dharma is not respected. Even if we want to punish him, we should wait for him to go back to Qingming city and cut off his prince''s position, and then slowly cross examine him. "


    "Gu Tianyi''s visit is undoubtedly a blasphemy of royal dignity. They have been oppressed all year round, and this person must be dissatisfied with the royal family. If it is allowed to develop, it will certainly lead to disaster in the future. "


    The White King''s manner is exaggerated, crawls on the ground, the voice tears.


    The emperor nodded secretly, but the eldest princess didn''t think of it. She sneered and said, "Bai Hao, if you say this, you should be punished for your disrespect."


    "The ancestors of the royal family of Qingming state stated clearly at the time of legislation that the son of heaven committed the same crime as the common people, not to mention a mere prince. If the law is not respected according to what you say, what is the use of legislation? You are doubtless questioning the dignity of the ancestors of the Jiang family


    Among the words of the eldest princess, a strong and powerful pressure was released, which was indistinctly consistent with the surrounding heaven and earth. The words she said were like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which was thought-provoking.


    The eldest princess, Jiang Yanyun, is one of the eight strong men of Qingming state, the realm of King Wu!


    This has brought out the ancestors of the royal family of Qingming state. No matter in reason or momentum, the White King lost.


    "What''s more, as Bai Hao just said, Gu Tianyi''s hostility to the royal family is even more illusory. Gu Tianyi and my family Yunxin are baby relatives, so within a few years, he is also a member of the royal family. And this person''s talent is outstanding, is rare talent


    "As for his killing Bai Yunfei, Bai Hao''s son, ah, this is also a crime?" Long Princess disdain smile way.


    As soon as he said this, Bai Wang''s face became blue and purple. This is not the problem of hitting his face, but directly rubbing his face on the ground.


    "Princess Chang, what do you mean by that?" The white king was displeased.


    "It''s not interesting. I know Tianyi. He is not a person who likes to make trouble. If others don''t provoke him, he will not take the initiative to provoke others. I don''t need to say more about your son Bai Yunfei. I''ll go to the zijizong and ask about it. Everyone knows it. "


    "The three green dragon associations have always been a place of resentment and revenge. Bai Yunfei''s strength is not good, and he should have died in the hands of Gu Tianyi. What''s more, if you don''t have the skills, you don''t have to waste the places to go to Qinglong grottoes. "


    "Bai Hao, can I understand what I mean by that?" The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "Anyway, the emperor wants to interrogate Gu Tianyi in person, but you detain him privately, which is against the rules!" The White King bravely said.


    He was furious in his heart, but he didn''t dare to attack in front of the princess. He could only take Gu Tianyi as the guide to try to drag the princess into the water.If the eldest princess really wants to protect the ancient Tianyi, she must stand on the opposite side with the Qing emperor and the whole royal family.


    If she is smart enough, she can only give up Gu Tianyi.


    His mind, not a conspiracy, can only be considered as a conspiracy, the eldest princess is a smart person, natural and clear.


    "Bai Hao, I take Tianyi away and interrogate him with the emperor. It seems that there is no conflict. After all, the matter has been very clear, that is, interrogation is just a passing scene. After all, it will soon be a family. If the emperor has to go this way, he will come to my qingyueju. It happens that we have not been together for a long time. " Long Princess Road.


    "Ridiculous, let the emperor condescend to see Gu Tianyi. What''s the system?" The white king was displeased.


    "It''s my own family business, and I need you, an outsider, to tell me what to do here?" The eldest princess glared at him, then looked at the Qing emperor in a flattering manner, and said, "brother, Yunxin, you have grown up, but your sister''s eyes are not as good as you. How about going to my Qingyue residence to see Tianyi when you are free?"


    "You This... " The white king was speechless.


    It was a big event that the prince was killed, but the eldest princess made it a family affair.


    The green emperor smiles and waves his big hand at the white king. The meaning is self-evident.


    The White King sighed helplessly and withdrew from Qingming hall.


    "Hee hee, thank you very much The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "Such a big man, still like a child, just, I''ll give you face this time, but never again." Qingdi road.


    "Understand!" The eldest princess nodded repeatedly.


    "Go back and take good care of the child. Bai Lin and chi long are both a group of Desperado. They are forced to hurry up, but they can do anything. I''ll see him when I have time Qingdi road.


    "Yanyun quit!" The eldest princess withdrew from Qingming palace.


    Peace was restored in the hall.


    The Qing emperor was sitting on the Dragon chair, looking straight ahead and falling into silence.


    After a long time, he sighed slowly:


    "relying on foreigners can not guarantee the stability of Qingming kingdom forever. Only the real strength of our Jiang family is the fundamental way."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 271

    In the nebula sect, the release of the protective clan array has restored everything to normal.


    Xingyun hall, five people gathered here, compared with before, less than a Ling Yunzi, more Mu Lao.


    The three demons of Xuemei succeeded in their plan. Although they took away the Xingyun sword, they made the old man and the leader clear up the past. For the star cloud clan, it is also a blessing in the misfortune.


    Seeing Mu Lao as if he was absent-minded, the leader asked, "Mu Lao, are you worried about Tianyi?"


    "It seems that this is not something you should care about as a leader. The nebula will have begun, do what you should do Mu boss face way.


    A burst of sweat, in Xingyun Zong, only mu Lao dared to speak to him in this tone.


    Tianxing, Xuanxing and Hongyun are serious and thoughtful.


    "Three, talk about the blood plum three demons snatching the Xingyun sword this time." Xingyunzi road.


    Before the words fell, Xuan Xingzi was the first to open his mouth: "Ye Lan is the killer of Xuemei hall. What I should have noticed was that I was negligent, which led to the disclosure of the matter."


    "On the way back to Xingyun sect, Gu Tianyi once told me that Ning Jing had been attacked by the unique heart biting Gu of Xuemei hall more than a month ago. And in this more than a month, I did not realize. When Ning Jing is in the Xingyun prison, Ye Lan is the only one who can reach her without the leader''s instructions. "


    "If I had noticed in advance, things would not have developed to this extent."


    Xuanxingzi is the first to suffer from heart disease.


    "Xuanxing, things are over. You don''t have to blame yourself too much. Think about it, and what to do about it. " Xingyunzi road.


    "Although this matter is complicated, Xuanxing''s words just now show a good starting point. That is, his disciple Xia Jingjing. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    "Go on." The star cloud son frowned slightly.


    Tianxingzi clasped his fist and continued: "the three demons of Xuemei have been lurking in zongmen for many years. Their purpose is to seize Xingyun sword when Mu Lao is weak after fighting at the sanzong green dragon Association. On the eve of the three green dragon associations, it was the critical moment when we should stop fighting and get ready to go. However, they shot twice in a row


    "The first time, it was Dugu Lian''s shot in the mountain of beasts. The second time, Ye Lan used Gu to Xia Ningjing. The mission goal of these two moves is very clear. They are Xia Jingjing and Gu Tianyi. "


    "The life and death of the two younger generations is nothing to them, but they are willing to risk exposure at this critical moment. Don''t you think it''s strange? The two men are really gifted, but if they are really one of the aims of the three demons of Xuemei to sneak into Xingyun sect, why don''t they do it when they are still outside disciples? It will be much simpler. "


    "Therefore, I have reason to believe that the task of assassinating these two men was temporarily obtained by the three demons of Xuemei. What Xia Jingjing and Gu Tianyi have in common during this period is the suspicion of killing Lin Chen. Lin Chen is absolutely related to Xuemei hall and is a key figure in Xuemei hall. "


    "Moreover, Tianyi once said that Lin Chen was probably the young master of Xuemei hall."


    As he spoke, he glanced at Xuan Xingzi.


    If tianxingzi said this before the three green dragon associations, xuanxingzi would be furious. But this time, he was surprisingly calm.


    He even nodded and said, "I have been concealing Chen er''s identity. What I know is that he is the illegitimate son of Yi Wang. I took him as an apprentice. First of all, I saw that he was gifted and intelligent and loved him. Secondly, there is also the request of Yi Wang. Because of his illegitimate status, Lin Chen will never be recognized by the royal family. Moreover, he has suffered the cold eye of the royal family since he was a child, and has no idea of returning to the royal family. "


    "In this way, even if I become the next xuanxingzi of Xingyun sect, it''s not bad. I conceal his identity because of the taboo between the three Xuanxingzi road.


    Although he was wrong, he was excusable.


    Xingyunzong is different from zijizong. The five members of Xingyun sect perform their respective duties, but the highest power of zongmen is always firmly in the hands of xingyunzi. In addition, there is an old man with a bad temper in Xingyun sect. Even if xuanxingzi has the heart of Ziyun immortal, he doesn''t have the courage.


    "Now the clues related to Xuemei hall are nothing but Lin Chen. Now not only Lin Chen is dead, but also his biggest supporter, King Yi, is also dead in Tianyi''s hands. This clue is broken. " Xingyunzi sighed and said.


    "Well What about the Chilong Wei? " Asked tianxingzi.


    The Red Dragon Guard is one of the three guards under the command of Wang Yi.


    "The Red Dragon Guard is one of the three guards. If it is really related to the Xuemei hall, the whole royal family will have to do with it!" Hongyun Laozu was indignant.


    "If you know that, don''t say it." Xingyunzi road.


    He looked at Mu Lao again and asked, "Mu Lao, tomorrow is the time for wudaoyan to open. Those who have got the key to Qinglong cave are ready to leave."


    "Yes, Gu ling''er, Luo CHENFENG and Qian Qian can''t wait to go to Qingming city. After all, they are still worried about Tianyi. " Mu Lao sighed."These four people are the pride of heaven that we have seen for thousands of years. Their safety is the top priority. Now Xingyun Zong has completely split his face with the white king, and Tianyi kills the white king in public. I''m afraid he will be ostracized and retaliated when he goes to Qingming city. Wen Ruo, Yunfeng and Junming are afraid that they can''t protect them. "


    "Tianxing, Xuanxing, you two, together with it, to ensure the safety of the younger generation." Xingyunzi road.


    "Two ancestors, three and a half king of Wu, only to escort four younger generations. I have a great face in herbal garden." Mu Lao laughs.


    "Ha ha, our star cloud sect has a lot of details. We can''t keep a low profile. What''s more, it''s enough for the royal family to see the importance we attach to Tianyi. Even if they want to use Tianyi as an example, they have to weigh it. " The star cloud son says with a smile.


    "Yes, the old man will go back and tell the three children the news so that they don''t have to worry about it any more." Murao got up and left.


    Xuanxingzi frowned when he saw the old man leave, and said, "master, our mission here should be more than protecting these four."


    "That''s nature. If you have a chance to get in touch with the Red Dragon Guard, the nebula sword is related to the biggest secret in the Qinglong cave, and it is also the foundation of our star cloud sect. We must find its whereabouts." Xingyunzi road.


    "Why don''t you talk about it in front of Mr. mu? Gu Yunfeng and Xing Wenruo also have great fighting power. If Mu Lao knew that they would help each other as well? " Tianxingzi did not understand.


    "Mu Lao didn''t care about the loss of Xingyun sword on the surface, but he felt very guilty. He didn''t mention it in front of him. What''s more, Yunfeng has a special identity. He was on the killing list of Xuemei hall. If the blood plum hall is really related to the Red Dragon Guard, it would be like a sheep into a tiger''s mouth to let him investigate. "


    Of course, safety is the most important thing Xingyunzi road.


    "Understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 272

    Qingming City, Qingyue residence.


    Jiang Yunxin helped Gu Tianyi choose a room next to her boudoir, but she called it the best place to practice in the middle of Qing Dynasty.


    And, Tang Tang princess, became Gu Tianyi''s follower. She followed Gu Tianyi wherever she went, but she also put on a look that she disliked Gu Tianyi very much.


    "Your Highness, I want to practice..." Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    "Just practice. Why do you want me to" double practice "with you, rascal Jiang Yunxin looked disgusted.


    However, in the course of disgust, I felt a glimmer of joy.


    "however, it is not impossible. When my mother comes back, I will ask her for some skills in this respect. However, you should not expect too much. After all, this kind of improper skill may not be found in our royal "Wu Zhan Ge" Jiang Yunxin said.


    "My special..." Gu Tianyi is speechless.


    Who is playing rogue!


    Now he seems to understand why Gu Yunfeng didn''t want him to go to Jiang Yanyun. When he got to the Moon House of Qing Dynasty, he saved his life, but he was afraid that his virginity would not be preserved.


    "You don''t have a reluctant expression, can you? With this princess, that''s what many men dream of. You just don''t know what''s good for you. What''s more, tomorrow is the opening day of wudaoyan. It''s better to practice in wudaoyan and get twice the result with half the effort than you work here. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    "You''re right, but we''ve just met. After all, men and women are different. It''s better to keep some distance." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? Are you hating me Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, eyes full of displeasure.


    While speaking, he took out a Wupin Lingbao sword from the heaven and earth bag.


    This is very similar to the broken handle in the previous fight, a bit like Mass production.


    This makes Gu Tianyi feel deeply. The royal family is really rich and generous. Wupin Lingbao comes at his fingertips and says it''s fried.


    "Hum, no one dares to despise me since I was young. Take out your sword and fight again!" Jiang Yunxin raised his sword and pointed to Gu Tianyi. His face was full of anger.


    Gu Tianyi shakes his head in a hurry. He has just defeated Jiang Yunxin. The biggest reliance is to return it. But this skill has been used and cannot be used today. If you fight again, you will be beaten on the ground by Jiang Yunxin.


    "Don''t be excited, your highness. I don''t mean that." Gu Tianyi explained.


    "Not that? Why do you want to alienate me Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "That''s because I already have someone I like. Your highness is well-informed. Since you know my every move, you should also know Gu ling''er." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Gu ling''er? Isn''t she your sister Jiang Yunxin frowned and looked at Gu Tianyi, showing disgust. He said, "don''t tell me that you like your sister!"


    "Not my sister, but a childhood sweetheart who grew up together. I have no blood relationship with ling''er." Gu Tianyi explained.


    With such a remark, Jiang Yunxin looked relaxed.


    "In this case, it''s no big deal. In our royal family, it''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. If you can satisfy me after we get married, I can allow you to take her as concubine''s room. Besides, in your face, you should not bully her Jiang Yunxin said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi is speechless, and her brain circuit is even clearer than Gu ling''er.


    "Don''t you want to practice, then hurry up. After all, although you have strong fighting power, you are short in the realm. Fight me. You should have reached the limit. Among the five places in the royal family, the strength of the others is not weaker than mine. "


    "If you need anything in practice, just tell me. If you enter Qinglong grottoes, don''t disgrace me." Jiang Yunxin held her arms and said coldly.


    With the coldest tone, say the most gentle words.


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly. It can be confirmed that this product is typical of Ao Jiao, which matches Luo CHENFENG.


    Of course, if she does not dislike Luochen wind is too small.


    However, listen to her, how can I have a kind of sense of seeing her son-in-law.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy, why didn''t you see that you have the potential to be a soft potato before. Hurry up, ask for some medicine to nourish spiritual strength for me. Even if you meet a king of martial arts who wants to bend your bow, I can take you out of the encirclement! " Qingming Sword Fairy gloated.


    "Get out of here. Why should I sacrifice and benefit you. If you want to be spiritual, give yourself up! What''s more, I, Gu Tianyi, am I a soft cook Gu Tianyi communicated with him with consciousness.


    "Really, that''s a pity. The method of nourishing the soul in the alchemy of nature, combined with the drugs that nourish spiritual strength, can play a ten fold effect. It is estimated that a single vegetable fruit will be enough to make your soul level reach the level of level three Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    It''s tempting.


    "Cough, the world is cruel, only strong is the right way, the rest are floating clouds." Gu Tianyi looks relaxed.The third level is the soul level of ordinary King Wu. And the third level soul is also one of the entry conditions for the fourth level weapon refiner.


    If the soul is raised to the level of three spirits, it will have an effect on the high-level Wuzong.


    "Hello, what do you think of when you look at the princess''s giggle? Is it a trivial thing to conceive in your mind?" Jiang Yunxin said with disgust, "although I will give you resources, I can''t give you everything. If you want to have a room with the princess, you have to wait until the end of Qinglong grottoes."


    "Who wants to settle with you?" Gu Tianyi couldn''t help saying.


    You ya, not only narcissistic, also have no skin have no face, can you live up to your status as a lady? After


    Tucao finished, Gu Tianyi had another face and make complaints about it: "I need to nourish the mental strength of the medicine. Essence, medicine and elixir can be used. The higher the grade, the better; the more quantity, the better. There''s also strange fire. You can''t refuse it. "


    Pa Pa!


    Jiang Yunxin raised her hand and patted Gu Tianyi''s face. She frowned and said, "are you a face or a city wall? How thick it is! Qi Huo, a drug that nourishes spiritual strength, why don''t you want six pints of Lingbao? "


    "Do you have one?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Go away!"


    Jiang Yunxin scolded and turned out of the room.


    Seeing her leaving, Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    "This is Is it wrong? " Gu Tianyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Anyway, she''s gone.


    "You boy is also, won''t you be tactful? You lost a chance to have a soft meal in vain." Qingming Sword Fairy sighed.


    "I didn''t want to eat a soft meal. Even if she gave it to me, I would not take her for nothing. I would pay her back if there was a chance." Ancient Tianyi road.


    After sending Jiang Yunxin away, Gu Tianyi began to sink down to practice.


    The realm just broke through to the martial arts teacher nine heavy, need to accumulate strength for a period of time, directly burst into the Wuzong realm.


    From martial master to Wuzong, it will be a qualitative change.


    "The improvement of the level of soul is also of great help to the understanding of heaven and earth, the integration of jade mansion and the promotion of Wuzong realm."


    His main energy is still on the alchemy.


    ¡­¡­


    When the eldest princess entered the house, she saw Jiang Yunxin''s gloomy face and murmuring in her mouth. It seemed that she was scolding Gu Tianyi.


    Holding a bag of heaven and earth in his hand, he was about to walk towards Gu Tianyi''s room.


    "Yunxin, your mother has just been out for a while. Is this a quarrel between your husband and wife?" Asked the eldest princess.


    Jiang Yunxin was stunned and looked at the long princess with an aggrieved expression on her face.


    "Mother, you are back, Gu Tianyi I want a concubine. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 273

    Soon after Gu Tianyi entered the state, the eldest princess and Jiang Yunxin arrived, so that he had to retreat from the cultivation of the alchemy.


    As soon as the mother and daughter entered the room, they looked at Gu Tianyi with both arms in their arms.


    Staring at Gu Tianyi''s heart hair.


    "Tianyi, listen to Yun Xin, do you want to take a concubine?" Said the princess.


    This words, Jiang Yunxin pretty face slightly red, Gu Tianyi a face muddled force.


    When did I say that!


    "In principle, as an elder, I should not be in charge of your little couple''s affairs. However, you have just established a relationship with Yun Xin of my family. Before the main room passes through, you think of concubines first, which is a bit unreasonable. What''s more, you are still young, so you should focus on business, or you will miss the best opportunity to practice, and then you will regret it. " The eldest princess tried her best to persuade her.


    "Mother, are you here to tell him that?" Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    "And tell Tianyi not to bully you." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    Their mother and daughter are together, no matter in appearance or in the tone of speech, they are not like mother and daughter at all, but more like a pair of sisters.


    Jiang Yunlan glanced at Gu Tianyi and disdained: "even if I borrow his courage, he dare not bully me."


    "Oh? I don''t know who just poured out his grievance on my face, and he was going to cry. " The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "Ah, mother, don''t say it. Go out quickly. I have something to tell Gu Tianyi!" Jiang Yunxin was a little embarrassed and pushed the princess out of the room.


    The eldest princess dotes on Jiang Yunxin very much. As she walks, she says to Gu Tianyi: "Tianyi, my brother, I''ve done it for you. Brother Huang has removed the order to raise people. Tomorrow, wudaoyan will open. Let Yunxin accompany you. "


    "What''s more, there are quarrels at the head of the bed and at the end of the bed. Don''t worry about it."


    The sound gradually drifted away, until Jiang Yunxin slammed the door, which completely isolated the voice of the eldest princess.


    Each room is guarded by the sky stripe spirit array, which can completely isolate sound and perception.


    In the empty room, only Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin are left.


    "Your Highness will not leave?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t stay by your side without skin and face and delay your cultivation."


    Then he took out a bag of heaven and earth from his arms and threw it on the table.


    "What is this?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin held her arms and said coldly on her face: "the medicine that you want to nourish spiritual strength, as well as strange fire. These are rare things. Even if it is the Moon House of Qing Dynasty, there are not many. They are all here now. There are also some spirit stones, a spiritual treasure. If you don''t have six kinds of Lingbao, don''t dislike it! "


    Although indifferent, but also kind of unspeakable lovely.


    Gu Tianyi opened the bag of heaven and earth, and his consciousness was put into it. Suddenly, he was speechless.


    In the self-contained space of Qiankun bag, there are three quintessence, and the effect of each one is no less than that of Su Shenguo. There is also a crystal warm white jade bottle, which is filled with a spirit dense pill. This is a five grade elixir extracted from more than ten kinds of miraculous herbs. Because its main material is Su Shen Guo, it is called Su Shen Dan.


    Miraculous medicine and spirit essence are produced by heaven and earth. In addition to their medicinal effects, they also contain many impurities that can not be absorbed by martial arts practitioners or are harmful to their health.


    The spirit elixir is refined by alchemists and refined. The impurities are greatly reduced, and its efficacy is improved by mixing several different kinds of elixir.


    Wupin Lingdan is the limit of elixir that can be refined in the region. The price is no less than a Wupin Lingbao. This kind of special effect elixir has higher value.


    And this one Su Shen Dan is almost a priceless treasure in the market.


    As for the strange fire, there are only two kinds, both of which are extremely hot and full of destructive fire sources. There is an introduction outside the glass cup, one is called canglei XuanHuo, one is called Chunyang Lieyan.


    These two kinds of strange fire are no less powerful than the dark fire.


    Power burst, if refining, the power of ten thousand fire furnace can be increased at least twice.


    There are thousands of spirit stones, densely stacked in the corner.


    As for the Lingbao, it is a emerald green bracelet. It is crystal clear and cold to touch. It seems to be made of jadeite. It is inlaid with five gems of different colors.


    "Your Highness, such a delicate bracelet is not suitable for me to wear." Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    "It''s a wufanghunyuan bracelet, with liupinling mine" Hanyun Cuiyu "as the main body, and five qipinling mines containing wind, fire, water, earth and thunder as auxiliary. Together with my "Seven Realms", it has been cited as the peak work by a soldier casting immortal on the foundry mountain villa. "


    "Although it is delicate, it is a rare treasure with both attack and defense. Of course, if you dislike it, just throw it away. There''s no need to tell me. " Jiang Yunxin said haughtily.


    Wind, fire, water, earth and thunder correspond to the five spirit tower elements of luochenfeng. If in the hands of Luo CHENFENG, it is estimated that it can play a greater role.Gu Tianyi looked up at Jiang Yunxin who was not far away. He could not help laughing and said, "Your Highness, you are going to buy me off."


    "Don''t be kidding. You are not worth so much. I just don''t want you to lose the face of our qingyueju. And, by the rules, you are my county horse, and I really should give you some salary every month. Practice well and I''m going. "


    Creak ~


    the door opened and just took the first step, Gu Tianyi''s voice came from behind.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Is there anything else?" Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, although the tone is plain, but there is a flash of wonderful color in his eyes.


    "I''ll lend you these things, and I''ll pay them back." Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Yunxin stamped his feet and left a sentence without looking back: "fool, who asked you to return it? This is your salary!"


    Gu Tianyi helplessly shakes his head, this really quickly became a soft meal door son-in-law.


    "Dad, what kind of person are you? After living with you for 17 years, I seem to have never really understood you. Qinglong grottoes, Xingyun Zong, and such a big Qingming city have left your footprints. Your life in those days must be much more wonderful than mine now Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy, come to share the stolen goods!" Qingming sword immortal condenses into a spirit body. With a swing of his big sleeve, he blows a gust of vigorous wind and closes the door tightly.


    The sky pattern spirit array starts and covers the whole room.


    Gu Tianyi looks at the handsome young man in front of him. With his old-fashioned voice, he says that there is no bottom line. Suddenly, he has an impulse to smoke him.


    However, the trip to the Qinglong Grottoes is coming soon, so we should rely on his strength.


    Gu Tianyi sighed and put the three quintessence and Su Shen Dan in the Qiankun bag on the table.


    But without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, the three spirits disappeared in an instant. Qingming Sword Fairy patted Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and said with a smile: "ha ha, I know you have a conscience. Practice well. I''ll take good care of you. "


    After that, it turned into a wisp of smoke and went back to the spirit jade slips.


    "You old man, you agreed to share the stolen goods. You are a raw robbery!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    His only trace of conscience left him with Su Shen Dan for Gu Tianyi.


    "Let''s use Su Shen Dan to upgrade to the level 3 level of mortal spirit."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 274

    Su Shen Dan is infused into the abdomen and refined with the method of cultivating the soul of the alchemy of nature. Its efficacy instantly turns into a warm current, which flows through the meridians of the whole body and begins to warm and nourish the soul.


    In one day, the efficacy of Su Shen Dan was completely absorbed, and Gu Tianyi''s soul level also stepped into the realm of three levels of ordinary soul.


    In terms of the strength of his soul, he is already comparable to that of ordinary King Wu.


    In addition, canglei XuanHuo and Chunyang flame are also integrated into the magic power of the furnace of ten thousand fires. Under the blessing of these two great powers, the power of the furnace of ten thousand fires is greatly increased.


    Conservative estimates, today''s power, will not be under the breath of the dead dragon.


    Qingming sword immortal has refined three spirits of super five grades, and the spirit body has been solidified as ordinary people. When it is attached to Gu Tianyi, its combat power will be improved compared with before.


    As for what level it will reach, it is not known for the time being.


    As for the Wufang Hunyuan bracelet, Gu Tianyi is not in a hurry to recognize the owner. According to Jiang Yunxin, the five square Hunyuan bracelet and the seven fold boundary on her wrist are the two most proud works of the last casting soldier immortal. There is a certain symbolic significance between the two. If Gu Tianyi used it, would it not be equivalent to recognizing the relationship between him and Jiang Yunxin?


    Gu Tianyi still needs to keep a hand and explain it to Gu ling''er.


    "Today is the opening day of wudaoyan. Linger and luochenfeng should also come. Go to wudaoyan early and wait. If you see them, you will be safe. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Just opened the door, Gu Tian Yi Leng for a moment, a beautiful figure came into view.


    It was Jiang Yunxin.


    It''s just a little bit different from yesterday.


    Yesterday, she was dressed in a strong dress, and did not deliberately dress up. Facing Gu Tianyi, she was always a proud and indifferent face. Although she is a beautiful woman, it is not so pleasant to the opposite sex.


    Today, she is obviously well dressed, a long skirt will her exquisite body package, give a sense of amazing. Standing in front of Gu Tianyi''s door, she seems to be hesitating. Unexpectedly, the door suddenly opens, and she is also shocked.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi, her pretty face is slightly red, and she is coy.


    This appearance, Gu Tianyi can''t help but look at her more.


    "Your Highness, you are going to Blind date? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "My sister, do you think I''ll dress up like this for you? Don''t be sentimental Jiang Yunxin gave him a white eye and said coldly: "since you are ready, let''s go together. You should not know the position of wudaoyan."


    Gu Tianyi nodded and looked at Jiang Yunxin, who was blushing slightly. He couldn''t help joking: "you just stood waiting for me. I''m sorry to knock on the door."


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just afraid to disturb your cultivation. When the time comes, I''ll lose my strength. On the contrary, I have an excuse to throw the pot on me."


    After that, Gu Tianyi rushed to keep up with him.


    "So it is, but I''m still curious. Why do you dress up like this? It''s the most suitable dress for fighting." Gu Tianyi asked as he walked.


    Jiang Yunxin walked in front of him and stopped suddenly. He looked at Gu Tianyi coldly and said, "I heard that today, my little rival in love will also come, right?"


    "Little rival? You mean... " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Who else, of course, is Gu ling''er. When I meet for the first time, I will never fall behind. Pay attention, don''t elbow me out, I''m your main room Jiang Yunxin points to Gu Tianyi road.


    "But what I like is linger."


    Gu Tianyi suddenly smiles and walks in front of Jiang Yunxin.


    But without two steps, he stopped again.


    "Why don''t you go?" Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know the way. I''ll lead the way in front of me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, man." Jiang Yunxin sneered.


    They went out of the moon house in Qing Dynasty. Jiang Yunxin was a beautiful woman. Today, she was dressed up carefully. Walking on the road is very eye-catching. But because of her identity, others only dare to look at it secretly, and will not make any obvious move.


    However, Gu Tianyi became the object of heated discussion.


    "Who is the man around the princess? It seems that I have never seen him before."


    "It should not be Tianjiao in Qingming city. Today is the opening day of wudaoyan. Is it from sanzong?"


    "I heard that some time ago, the second prince showed his love to the princess, but they were all rejected. Is this boy better than the second prince?"


    "Shh, you dare to say such a thing. Be careful that the trouble comes out of your mouth!"


    ¡­¡­


    Along the way, Jiang Yunxin seemed to be talking to herself: "wudaoyan is a holy land in the imperial city. The maker is unknown. In the turbulent times thousands of years ago, it was obtained by the ancestors of the Jiang family, and with the guidance of wudaoyan, he became a strong one. "


    "Qingming city is also built to protect wudaoyan. However, the Taoist rhyme in wudaoyan will gradually weaken with the increase of its usage. However, the strong one of King Wu can inject new Daoyun into it and continue to guide future generations. However, the injection of new Daoyun is very complicated, and there are not many strong Wuwang in Qingming. Therefore, we can only allow Tianjiao, the top of Qingming state, to enter it. "Obviously, she is explaining for Gu Tianyi.


    "To hear her say so, the so-called wudaoyan is just a huge jade slips with heavenly patterns." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Tian Wen Yu Jian? What is that? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The Shenhun jade slips I am in is a very special kind of Tianwen jade slips. In the mainland of Jiuzhou, there are many kinds of jade slips with heavenly patterns. The most common one can carry martial arts, martial arts, classics and even some kind of inheritance. For example, when I first learned the fire sword step, I got the Tianwen jade slips from my family. Inside, it''s a martial arts secret that has already been branded with mental power. "


    "And this kind of jade slips with heavenly patterns can only be learned with mental strength, similar to the docking of consciousness. The content of Tianwen jade slips can be quickly imprinted in the mind of practitioners. After the practitioners understand it, the contents of Tianwen jade slips will also be erased and turned into blank ones


    "This is not only to save training time, but also to prevent the leakage of martial arts skills. But generally speaking, the jade slips with Tianwen can''t be branded again. At this point, wudaoyan is a bit strange. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly.


    Jiang Yunxin continued to say to herself: "the 15 people who got the key to Qinglong grottoes, in addition to ten of the three clans, five royal families. Besides me, there are also the princess of Youwang Jiang Yunlan, the crown prince Jiang Hongshang, the second prince Jiang Hongming, and the little princess Jiang Yunxi. The strength of Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Yunxi is not much different from that of me. The second prince is Wu Zong''s quadruple cultivation, while the crown prince, more than a month ago, was already Wu Zong''s five


    "In wudaoyan, the vast majority of Daoyun comes from my Jiang family. The opening of wudaoyan will benefit the royal family the most. "


    "Therefore, some people should not think that if they defeat me, they will be invincible. In Qingming City, when it is time to converge, you have to be restrained, otherwise you will suffer losses. "


    When she said this, she glanced at Gu Tianyi, but found that Gu Tianyi was looking at her with a smile. The moment their eyes collided, Jiang Yunxin turned her head and pretended not to care.


    Gu Tianyi felt for the first time that Aojiao could be so cute.


    Not far away, two pillars more than ten Zhang high stand in front of them. Between the pillars, there is a dense sky pattern spirit array.


    This is the entrance of wudaoyan. The sky pattern array has not been opened yet, so it can''t be entered. However, many people may gather in front of the entrance to wait for the opening of the sky pattern array.


    In the crowd, a look at Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, and a group of people come towards them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 275

    "Yunxin, who is this beside you? Introduce it to my cousin?"


    A young man in a Blue Dragon Robe, with two people toward Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin came.


    He has a delicate appearance, a pair of bright eyes and a deep and long breath. At the moment, is smiling at Jiang Yunxin, Yu Guang glances at Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s not nice of you." Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    He saw a trace of hostility from the other party''s eyes, and the man claimed to be Jiang Yunxin''s cousin. Then he was either the crown prince or the second prince.


    "His name is Gu Tianyi. My second cousin should have heard of it." Jiang Yunxin said.


    Second cousin? That''s Jiang Hongming, the second prince.


    Jiang Hongming''s eyes narrowed, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes and said, "ancient Tianyi? Is Gu Tianyi, the criminal who killed Bai Yunfei and Lin Chen, and then killed Yi Wang? "


    "Lin Chen and Bai Yunfei are the first to challenge. Tianyi''s killing them is just self-defense. As for Yi Wang, relying on his own identity and committing so many crimes, he should have died for a long time. He didn''t want to go on investigating sheng''er''s behavior Jiang Yunxin sneered and raised his hand to hold Gu Tianyi''s arm.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hongming''s face immediately cooled down.


    "Yunxin, in public, as the orthodox Princess of the royal family, you should pay attention to your identity." Jiang Hongming said.


    "If I carry my own man, my second cousin should also take care of it? As a royal orthodoxy, do you have to stay away from your beloved? My mother didn''t teach me these things. " Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    "Men?" Jiang Hongming frowned.


    He paid attention to Gu Tianyi, looked at him, and said with a sneer: "there is no spiritual power fluctuation. It''s just a little martial arts master. You are also qualified to be with Yun Xin?"


    Gu Tianyi was just about to open his mouth, but Jiang Yunxin said: "I picked a man, not a guard. The strength of these two people behind you is powerful. Why don''t you live with them?"


    As he said this, Gu Tianyi glanced at the two men behind Jiang Hongming. They were both middle-aged men with gray hair, full of vigor. If you put it in the three schools, you are at least a strong one at the level of inner master.


    "Tianyi, let''s go." Jiang Yunxin drags Gu Tianyi around Jiang Hongming and others to the other side.


    "Your Highness, you have gone too far in doing so. I do not seem to have admitted our relationship." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t talk. You''ve taken so many advantages from me. I don''t want to help you. Do you have any conscience?" Jiang Yunxin whispered.


    "A little busy? Take me as a shield. Is that a small favor? Just solved the forest dust and the white cloud flies, did not wait for me to relax, you set up a stronger opponent for me. This is the prince. If I kill him, the emperor will spare me? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "He just covets me. You don''t have to be so careful to kill him. Do I matter so much in your heart? If he is still haunted by me, and you have the ability, you can teach me a little bit. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    Gu Tianyi can''t help but help his forehead, aunt, what kind of brain circuit are you.


    With the passage of time, more and more people gathered at the entrance of wudaoyan, and the people of sanzong also arrived. The only people who are eligible to enter wudaoyan are those who have obtained the key to Qinglong grottoes. Most of them are accompanying people.


    Jiang Hongming looks bad, his eyes have been looking at Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi pretended to be blind and looked around for the team of xingyunzong.


    "Elder sister, can you keep a certain distance with me? I''m afraid that linger will misunderstand me." Gu Tianyi couldn''t help saying.


    "What do you call me?" Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick.


    "Your Highness..."


    "Well, that''s about it."


    "Let me go."


    "No


    "You''re obviously playing rogue, aren''t you?" Gu Tianyi looked at her strangely.


    Jiang Yunxin disdained to smile and said, "Gu Tianyi, are you a normal man? When other men see me, they are eager to stick it on me. You''re good, and you push it out? What''s more, I''m still pushing me out for the sake of other women. I''ll see what kind of woman it is that fascinates you like this. "


    "More beautiful than you." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You


    Jiang Yunxin was angry, but because of the people''s eyes, he always wanted to keep the appearance of "loving couple" with Gu Tianyi. Can only quietly stretch out his hand, in Gu Tianyi''s arm mercilessly pinched a.


    Gu Tianyi eats pain, but it is not easy to attack. She can only stare at her fiercely.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi noticed that a guard beside Jiang Hongming came to Jiang Hongming with a young man in his twenties.


    Two people explained a few words, the young man''s eyes fell on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    "Auntie, here comes the first one to ask for trouble." Gu Tianyi took out his arm from Jiang Yunxin''s arms and rubbed the place she had pinched.This woman is cruel enough.


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at him bitterly, followed Gu Tianyi''s eyes, and said, "you mean the one around Jiang Hongming. His name is Jiang Hongshan. He is a side branch of the Jiang family. His talent is pretty good. Twenty six years old, more than the age of entering the Qingming grottoes, Wu Zong rebuilt himself. It shouldn''t be a problem for you. "


    "I don''t play." Ancient Tianyi road.


    He knew that once he had dealt with the people sent by the second prince, he would have made it clear that he was on the opposite side with the second prince. He is not afraid to cause trouble, but he doesn''t want to.


    He''s a new comer. It''s better to have more than one thing.


    As he spoke, Jiang Hongshan had come to him and soon came to him.


    Just as soon as they met, Jiang Hongshan did not say a word, and he drew out his sword and cut it.


    The sword came out of its sheath and made a sharp sound of breaking wind. The blade of the sword flashed cold light. In the blink of an eye, it had fallen in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Well?"


    Gu Tianyi raised his eyebrows and pushed Jiang Yunxin aside with one hand. His true Qi burst out and showed his flame cloud shield.


    The flames interweave and separate the sword.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    Under the fire of Lian Xu Zi, Jiang Hongshan was forced to retreat.


    All this is between the electric light and flint.


    "Jiang Hongshan, you are crazy. Wudaoyan is the holy land of our royal family. Do you dare to start here? What''s more, Tianyi is the one who has the key to Qinglong grottoes. It''s a death penalty to attack him! " Jiang Yunxin exclaimed.


    She did not expect that Jiang Hongshan would start without saying a word.


    "Your Highness, you should know that King Yi treats me like a nephew and Lin Chen treats me like a brother. I can''t live without the cultivation of Yi Wang. Now he is killed by a thief of the Gu clan. If I turn a blind eye to this thief, is he still a human being? "


    "Today, even at the risk of death, we have to cut the thief!"


    While speaking, the spirit of Qingming sword is released, and its momentum is soaring.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi killed Yi Wang, which was the cause of public indignation of the royal family. Most of the people present were from the royal family. As a result, nobody stopped him. Instead, he hoped that Gu Tianyi could learn some lessons.


    "Gu Tianyi, I want you to pay for your life!"


    "The third magic power, Qingming kills the sword violently!"


    As a member of the Jiang family, Qingming violent killing sword is Jiang Yunxin''s second magic power, but Jiang Hongshan''s third magic power. The talent between them is determined.


    "This is not a chance for me to choose!"


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and his palms are full of colorful fire.


    Now I got canglei XuanHuo and Chunyang strong inflammation, and the power of the ten thousand fire furnace has doubled.


    Boom!


    With a muffled sound, the sword power of Qingming was smashed. Jiang Hongshan snorted, and the whole person flew backward.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 276

    One move, the winner or loser has been divided.


    Jiang Hongshan was hit by the ten thousand fire furnace, his clothes were burned to ashes, his hair and eyebrows were also burned. He fell on the ground, rolled his eyes and fainted.


    All the people here, except Jiang Yunxin, have the expression of seeing a ghost.


    This ancient Tianyi''s means are clearly driven by his true Qi, that is to say, his realm has not yet reached Wuzong. Just a martial arts master, one move to defeat the Royal genius of Wuzong. What evil is this!


    Not long ago, some people questioned the authenticity of Gu Tianyi''s killing Bai Yunfei. Although Bai Yunfei was not the royal blood, his soul was changeable and not under the spirit of Qingming sword.


    When seeing Gu Tianyi beat Jiang Hongshan, who is stronger than Bai Yunfei, everyone dispels this doubt.


    Soon, the imperial city guards, who were in charge of patrolling, arrived and took Jiang Hongshan down.


    Jiang Hongming, the second prince, looked on from a distance. He saw everything and nodded in secret, showing a cruel look in his eyes.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi is also quite helpless. Jiang Hongshan cuts off when he meets, and he also boasts himself as such a righteous man. If Gu Tianyi''s cultivation is not good, there is no way to live at all.


    Jiang Yunxin walked to Gu Tianyi and pulled the corner of his clothes. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "you man, you said no, but your body was quite honest. You killed Jiang Hongshan with one move. Did you come up with the idea at that moment and began to maintain our relationship? "


    She usually sneers at Gu Tianyi or is indifferent. Even when she is concerned, she is proud. As for laughter, it''s the first time.


    However, Gu Tianyi is not in the mood to enjoy the beauty of the smile.


    "Your Highness, you are afraid that you have misunderstood something. In that case, do I have any other choice? Moreover, the team of xingyunzong is about to arrive. I don''t want linger to see that I am "jealous" for other women. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Jealous? Did you admit it? " Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick.


    "Don''t you understand the point of this sentence?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I know you like Gu ling''er, of course, but don''t forget that I am your main room. Even if you don''t want to admit this relationship, you are now my royal shield of Jiang Yunxin. To be a shield, you have to be conscious. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    "When did I promise to be your shield? I have just helped you once. It''s already done my utmost to help you. Don''t push your luck! " Gu Tianyi''s head was covered with sweat.


    Jiang Yunxin snorted and put Gu Tianyi''s arm in his arm and said, "I''ve received so many benefits from me. If you want to be a shield, you can pay off. How can there be such a good thing in the world? Either continue to do it or spit it out to me. These two choices are very human. "


    "Well? That''s not what you said yesterday


    "Is it? I forgot, who can prove what I said yesterday? Nobody. But you have my things, and I have witnesses. " Jiang Yunxin began to play tricks.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless, saying that men''s mouths were deceiving ghosts, but women''s words were more untrustworthy!


    "Brother in law?"


    Suddenly, a familiar voice came, Gu Tianyi turned back and saw Jiang Wencheng''s figure in the crowd. Beside him, there is Jiang Yunlan.


    Jiang Yunlan looks at Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin with a strange look. She bites her pink lips and says hello to Jiang Yunxin.


    As the princess of Youwang, Jiang Yunlan is not as orthodox as Jiang Yunxin in terms of identity. But in terms of fame, Jiang Yunlan is much bigger.


    He is the master of Wanbao Pavilion. He is the disciple of the casting soldier immortal. He is a third-order weapon refiner and a talent of martial arts cultivation.


    Under the blessing of these fame, she is undoubtedly more dazzling.


    "Sister LAN, I''d like to introduce you to my husband, Gu Tianyi." Jiang Yunxin hugs Gu Tianyi''s arm and puts his small head on his shoulder.


    "No introduction. We know each other." Jiang Yunlan smiles.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi and said with a more ambiguous smile: "brother Tianyi, he''s so fierce. He just came to Qingming city a few days ago, he even got Yunxin. Progress is fast enough, Yun Xin has begun to call your husband. "


    This tone, why there is a sour feeling.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Just at this time, the voice that Gu Tianyi thought about night came, but now, it seems that it''s not the right time.


    He is surrounded by Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Yunxin. Although the two girls are called sisters, their relationship seems not so harmonious.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes pass through the crowd and lock the figure of Gu ling''er. In her side, in addition to Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian, there is a strong line-up.


    Xuanxing, Tianxing two ancestors, plus Gu Yunfeng, Xingwen Ruo, Jun Ming Tianshi.


    Good guy, three and a half step King Wu came all of a sudden, which is enough to show that the star cloud sect attaches great importance to them.


    "Ling''er!"


    Gu Tianyi breaks free from Jiang Yunxin''s hands and walks quickly towards Gu ling''er. He opens his hands and wants to hold Gu ling''er. Can also not wait to approach, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG two people step forward, block in front of the Gu Ling Er body."Why?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "It''s up to us to ask you, Xiao Si, you are too much. Do you know how worried linger is about you on the day you leave? It''s very kind of you to hold on to each other Mu Qianqian pinches his waist with both hands, and glances at Jiang Yunxin and Jiang Yunlan not far away.


    "That is, you both have two at the same time. You also want to point to ranguling son, and give it to me. Everyone is happy." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian scolded Tao at the same time.


    Boom!


    Just as Gu Tianyi is trying to explain to Gu ling''er, the closed sky pattern array suddenly breaks up, and the entrance of wudaoyan is opened at this moment.


    "What''s the matter? Let''s wait until it''s over. Wudaoyan''s opening time is limited. Let''s go first." Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Yes The four hold fist at the same time.


    "Ling''er, let''s go together." Gu Tianyi raises his hand to hold Gu ling''er''s hand.


    Gu ling''er lowered his head and pulled his hand backward, which failed to let Gu Tianyi succeed.


    "Fourth, before explaining clearly, ling''er should keep a distance from you." Mu Qianqian road.


    Gu Tianyi looked at Gu ling''er, and Gu ling''er nodded.


    On the other side, Jiang Yunlan, urged by Jiang Wencheng, walks into wudaoyan. Jiang Yunxin got close to Gu Tianyi and said with a smile of great interest: "husband, my little rival in love seems not to treat you very much. In that case, we don''t have to stick our hot face to her cold butt. Let''s go


    "Husband?" Gu ling''er frowns and looks at Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin in amazement.


    Then, without thinking about it, he pushed Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG aside, and hugged Gu Tianyi''s arm and looked at Jiang Yunxin with hostility.


    "Your Highness, God assists." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Jiang Yunxin was stunned and immediately hugged Gu Tianyi''s other arm. In the full view of the public, Gu Tianyi walked into wudaoyan as if he had been framed.


    "Tianyi, this boy, has a lot of good fortune." Tianxingzi said in praise.


    Gu Yunfeng frowned slightly and said to himself, "this girl, how can you look a little familiar..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 277

    After 15 people entered, the sky pattern array was closed again.


    In front of wudaoyan, it seems to be another world.


    I saw a piece of colorful jade, standing in front of 15 people, shining brilliantly, the lines of dragon and snake walking upstream. These lines are a little like sky patterns, but they are different from ordinary sky patterns.


    This colorful jade is the legendary wudaoyan!


    "This is Seven color magic jade Qingming Sword Fairy exclaimed.


    Gu Tianyi heard the cry of the sword immortal of Qingming. How about the colorful magic jade? He has no idea about this. Now he is held by Gu ling''er and Jiang Yunxin. In other people''s eyes, in addition to envy, there is only jealousy. But Gu Tianyi, as a party, was not happy.


    If the eyes can kill people, Gu Tianyi is caught in the middle of two people, and he doesn''t know how many times he has been killed.


    is childhood sweetheart drop from the clouds, one is the child from heaven, and the ancient heaven can only make complaints about it secretly, daddy, you are going to play with me!


    Of course, if let him choose, he will certainly choose Gu ling''er without thinking.


    However, she took Jiang Yunxin''s things. This is the handle that fell on her hand. At least in front of Jiang Hongming, she should be her shield.


    "You two, don''t play a child''s temper. Wudaoyan has a rare opportunity and limited opening time. Get down to business quickly!" Gu Tianyi shows his domineering spirit as a man.


    "Hum, brother Tianyi, after the end of wudaoyan, you must explain to me what''s going on!" Gu ling''er pouts out her small mouth, which is stuffy and unpleasant.


    "I don''t have to go back. I can explain to you here that Tianyi and I are the orders of our parents and the matchmaker''s words. We decided to have a baby relationship before we were born. I''ve heard of you. You are Tianyi''s daughter-in-law. That is to say, no matter in identity or time, I''m ahead of you, so the identity of the main room will always be mine. If you please me, I may allow Tianyi to take you as my concubine. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Brother Tianyi, is that true?" Gu ling''er looks at Gu Tianyi wrongly.


    "My father didn''t mention it to me, so I don''t know if it''s true or not. " Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    "Maybe she made it up." Gu Ling Er glanced at Jiang Yunxin and said.


    Jiang Yunxin sneered and said, "elder Gu Feng has also come. My mother said that he was the party. Is it true or false? If you ask me, you will know?"


    "Brother Tianyi..." Gu Ling Er is a little flustered.


    "Cough, I''ll talk about it after I go out."


    It was not clear what happened in those days. Now I can only comfort her in this way.


    The opportunity to enter wudaoyan is rare and the time is limited. We must seize the time.


    Gu ling''er and Jiang Yunxin finally quieted down and sat on Pu Tuan in front of wudaoyan and began to realize.


    In front of wudaoyan, there are 15 futons, each of which is similar to the naring putuan on the xingyunzong nebula. And, it''s more complex, it''s better.


    When sitting on the futon, it will resonate with wudaoyan. The Daoyun left by the ancestors will guide the later generations to understand and improve the state of mind.


    Wudaoyan is colorful. When it resonates, the light that covers the perceiver is also different. The lowest level is red light, followed by orange light, and so on.


    Generally speaking, it is extremely rare to achieve cyan.


    Li Qijian, Minglong and Zheng Yunfan are not royal blood, so they only reach green. Jiang Wencheng, Jiang Chenyu, Jiang Yunlan, Jiang Yunxin, have reached cyan. Both of them are cyan. The light of Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Yunxin is obviously stronger than that of Jiang Chenyu and Jiang Wencheng.


    And the crown prince Jiang Hongshan and the second prince Jiang Hongming are all blue.


    Suddenly, a dazzling purple light appeared, attracting the attention of the public.


    Under the purple light, a lively and smart girl, sitting with her eyes closed, her pink cheeks and her good figure. When the eyes are slightly closed, the long eyelashes tremble slightly. All this is like a poem or a picture.


    "It''s the little princess Jiang Yunxi!"


    "Yunxi, this is my first time to wudaoyan. She has reached purple. The appearance of the last purple color was a hundred years ago. " A strong, masculine man said with a smile.


    He is the prince of Qingming state, Jiang Hongshang.


    It seems that he looks like an honest and upright gentleman. He is not the same as Jiang Hongming, the second prince.


    "Well, frog at the bottom of the well."


    One side, the ancient green pistil sneers, entered the state.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the purple light is bright, and its brightness has exceeded that of Jiang Yunxi.


    This change made the ancient green core replace Jiang Yunxi and become a new focus.


    "Not my royal family, but also can achieve purple, this person is not simple." Jiang Hongming frowned slightly and looked at the ancient green core with interest.


    Many people were surprised and couldn''t help looking at the ancient green core.


    Prince Jiang Hongshang was indifferent, as if all this was in his expectation."Well, there''s something to show off. It''s purple. I can do it too!" Mu Qianqian sees the ancient green core scenery, the gas does not hit a place.


    Sitting on the futon, the light began to show.


    Hum!


    Strong light, blue light.


    Then, the color continued to deepen, even mixed with a few purple. But for the most part, it''s still blue.


    It''s a shade between blue and purple, but even so, it''s amazing enough.


    After all, most of the Daoyun in wudaoyan is left by the powerful Royal family. Tianjiao, who has royal blood, is more likely to have a higher resonance with it.


    As for ancient Qingrui, although she is not the soul of Qingming sword, her soul of cold sky sword has a certain origin with Qingming sword.


    At present, many people are wondering what level Gu Tianyi will reach. After all, he can crush Jiang Hongshan, who is a martial arts master with nine levels of cultivation. This talent is rare in the world.


    Gu Tianyi sat on the futon and quickly entered the state. At that moment, the faint purple light was on.


    All of this was expected, but the purple around him was very dim, which could not be compared with the ancient Qingrui and Jiang Yunxi.


    "However, the non royal blood, can reach purple, is also enough extraordinary."


    That''s what many people think.


    Seeing the faint purple light, Jiang Hongshang nodded in secret, and his look was flat. Jiang Hongming''s face was gloomy, and his eyes were full of anger.


    He is just blue, but Fangu Tianyi has a trace of purple, which is also above him.


    But the next moment, the light around Gu Tianyi changed, the purple began to dissipate, showing a bleak white light. The white light was so dim that it was not noticeable compared with the bright light around.


    "White light What do you mean? " Someone asked.


    "There seems to be no rhyme in the white light."


    "Only light, but not Taoist rhyme, that is to say, this is just the resonance of wudaoyan and Futuan, and has nothing to do with Gu Tianyi!" Jiang Hongming sneered.


    "Can it be because the ancient clan''s way of cultivating is very special, and since the ancient war days, there has never been a strong king of Wu. In wudaoyan, there is no Taoist rhyme that resonates with the ancient clan? "


    "Ha ha, there''s no wudaoyan. I''d like to have a look. In a month''s time, what are you fighting with us in Qinglong Grottoes?" Jiang Hongming became more and more proud.


    Others, some sneer, some regret.


    However, no one noticed that the prince Jiang Hongshang had a gloomy look on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 278

    At the moment when wudaoyan resonated with him, Gu Tianyi felt what it was.


    If we compare Wudao to a rugged and winding road, every step is very difficult. Once you go wrong, you will be doomed. At any step, you have to grope alone, like walking on thin ice.


    But under the top of the mountain, there is like a guide who guides us forward.


    Under its guidance, it has a solid foundation, steady steps and rapid entry speed.


    In a trance of consciousness, Gu Tianyi saw a giant standing between heaven and earth. He held up a huge dragon in one hand and a huge sword that could cut through chaos in the other.


    Between heaven and earth, everything is dim gray. As time goes on, everything between heaven and earth is fading away. Only this giant is immortal. His eyes, a black and a white, as if burning black and white two kinds of flame, like two crazy burning sun.


    His morality, consciousness, and even what he was thinking at the moment, Gu Tianyi felt the same. At that moment, Gu Tianyi even felt that he was the giant.


    "If the will of heaven is unjust, why do you have to obey? If you are in the Bureau, it is difficult to distinguish between heaven and earth. In this way, you should hold the sword in your hand, cut the dim dawn of yin and Yang, and be the one who breaks the game. So that the world will not be entangled with vanity and the ignorance of all living beings will disturb my mind and damage my Tao and heart. "


    "What is right and what is wrong; what is good and what is evil. The world is divided by a line. This line is a thought for people. What you think and do, you don''t get the will of the world, but you just want to have a clear conscience, and everything will be enough. "


    The sound reverberates between heaven and earth, just like the immortal voice of heaven. Although it is complicated and confusing, it gives people endless aftertaste.


    Before his voice fell, a large number of feelings related to the realm of Wuzong appeared in the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi. These feelings, mysterious and mysterious, can not be described in words, but let Gu Tianyi have a profound understanding of the realm of Wuzong.


    "In one''s life, one autumn of vegetation, compared with heaven and earth, is only a moment. From ancient times to the present, how many people yearn for the eternal way, which is derived from the road of martial arts. "


    "In order to cultivate Tao, we should first quench the body, first quench the Dantian field and then quench the meridians. When the martial vein is completed, the pulse will be transformed into a mansion. The martial vein derives from the elixir field and will eventually belong to the elixir field. The achievement of the jade mansion is the first step taken by man to break away from the world and pursue eternity. "


    "In the jade mansion, the aura from heaven and earth can be contained. With the martial spirit as the medium, it can be transformed into spiritual power and stored in the jade mansion. This is the beginning of the unity of heaven and man. This realm is called Wuzong and the realm of Yufu. "


    "The improvement of Wuzong''s realm is not only the growth of spiritual power, but also the perception of the way of heaven and earth."


    At that moment, time seemed to be still, and Gu Tianyi was in a very wonderful state. Whether it is the perception of heaven and earth, or the promotion of the realm, have reached a terrible progress.


    I don''t know how long, that mysterious feeling suddenly stopped, Gu Tianyi also stepped back from it.


    Vaguely, Gu ling''er''s voice came from his ear:


    "brother Tianyi, wudaoyan is going to be closed soon. We have to go out quickly."


    Gu Tianyi returns to his mind, and the 15 people in front of wudaoyan get up and leave one after another.


    "So soon is it over?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Quick? It''s evening now, all right Jiang Yunxin said.


    According to the regulations, wudaoyan will open six hours a day in the month before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. This thought, Gu Tianyi is even more puzzled, he felt as if only a short moment.


    "Tianyi boy, you have just entered the state of epiphany." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Epiphany?"


    "Yes, Epiphany is the integration of man and heaven and earth, and the body is completely at rest. In this state, people''s perception is greatly improved, which is a very rare state that can be met but not sought. There are great sages in ancient times. Under the insight, a thought is a thousand years. I didn''t expect that you could enter this state even though you were only in the realm of Wuzong. If you go on like this, you will definitely succeed in stepping into the realm of Wuzong in less than three days. " Qingming Sword Fairy explained.


    "Insight into this state is related to cultivation?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "That''s nature. The higher your cultivation, the deeper your understanding of heaven and earth, and the easier it will be to realize. Under the Epiphany, you are both heaven and earth. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    According to Qingming sword immortal, what a martial arts master cultivates is Qi in his body, which has nothing to do with heaven and earth, so it is impossible to enter the state of epiphany.


    Gu Tianyi conjectures that the realization of Epiphany may be related to the figure of the heaven and earth.


    While thinking, he walked out of wudaoyan with Gu ling''er and Jiang Yunxin.


    "Brother Tianyi, go back with ling''er tonight and explain well!" Gu Ling er''s small face is full of anger.


    Jiang Yunxin grabbed Gu Tianyi''s other arm and said, "he can''t go anywhere except qingyueju at night."


    "Brother Tianyi is a man, not an object. Where he wants to go is his freedom. You can''t control it! Let brother Tianyi say that he wants to go back to the post station with ling''er, or go back to qingyueju with you? " Guling''er road.


    "Hum, men are all sneaking cats. There''s no fragrance of wild flowers in domestic flowers. Don''t count his words Jiang Yunxin frowned."Who do you call wildflowers?"


    "You know who you say."


    For a moment, the two sides were at daggers'' end, which meant a big fight.


    Not far away, Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng stopped and watched. Jiang Wencheng said with a bitter smile: "sister, now, do you want to go over?"


    "Have you ever quarreled? I have no other thoughts on Gu Tianyi except guilt. Go back to the Youwang mansion. " Jiang Yunlan''s light way.


    ¡­¡­


    "It is for the sake of Tianyi''s safety that he is not allowed to return to the post station. He is the safest only in my qingyueju."


    At this time, a soft voice came, the crowd consciously made way for a way.


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes brightened. He stopped quarreling with Gu ling''er and looked in the direction of the voice.


    Not far away, the eldest princess, Jiang Yanyun, moved her lotus steps and stepped into the public''s sight.


    As soon as she appeared, she became the focus of the audience.


    Princess Chang, one of the eight strong, King Wu is the strong one.


    Both status and strength are important.


    "Jiang Yanyun?" Gu Yunfeng looked at her and asked tentatively.


    "Gu Feng, it seems that you haven''t had a good time these years. You''re almost a little old man. Didn''t you think that I was still so beautiful? " The princess joked.


    "I didn''t expect that you are now one of the top eight, but you are still as shameless as before." Gu Yunfeng said with a smile.


    "Hiss, I say that in front of the younger generation. Believe me or not The eldest princess has no regard for her image.


    "No, I''m not your opponent now. You''d better hold your hand high." Gu Yunfeng even busy road.


    It can be seen that the relationship between Gu Yunfeng and Princess Chang is not bad.


    The eldest princess put her eyes on Jiang Yunxin and Gu ling''er again, showing a gentle and maternal smile and saying, "they are all family members. What can''t we have a good talk about? If we don''t mind my qingyueju''s desolation, we''ll go to qingyueju together tonight. Let''s talk about it, everything will be fine."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 279

    As a middleman, Gu Tianyi introduced the people of Xingyun sect and the eldest princess.


    As the palace of the eldest princess, there are few people who are qualified to enter it. It is a great honor for people outside the royal family to be invited into the Moon House of Qing Dynasty.


    "It''s a great honor to invite the eldest princess. It''s just my understanding in wudaoyan today, which needs to be guided by Tianxing and Xuanxing. So, go again when you have a chance. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Tianxing and Xuanxing, the two ancestors of xingyunzong, are high-level of xingyunzong. It is a big taboo to go too close to the royal family. But in the face of the eldest princess''s invitation, they are naturally embarrassed to refuse. What''s more, they still have another mission to Qingming city. When they go to qingyueju, it''s hard to make a move.


    Luo CHENFENG this sentence, is to help them solve the encirclement.


    The eldest princess also immediately responded, even busy way: "I was negligent, a few please help, but this little girl and Gu Feng, but must go."


    "Well, please take care of Qianqian and CHENFENG. Junming, Wenruo, please go back to the post station with your ancestors. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    The party split off.


    "The two ancestors, old Gu is not here, almost no one will give us an idea. The Third Elder martial sister and I have the second elder martial brother and the King Ming Heavenly Master to guard. The eldest martial brother will come back in the evening, so please help yourself if you have any problems." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Xuanxing Laozu and Tianxing Laozu looked at each other and flashed a look of surprise in their eyes.


    Luo CHENFENG seems to know everything.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, east palace.


    Prince Jiang Hongshang was sitting on the stone steps in front of the East Palace, holding his chin with one hand and his brow locked, thinking.


    As he was distracted, he did not even realize the arrival of Jiang Yunxi.


    "What is your brother thinking?"


    Jiang Yunxi sat on the stone steps with him, holding his cheeks in his hands, and asked.


    "Xiaoxi is here. I''m thinking about the opening of wudaoyan. Among the 15 people, there are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons." Jiang Hongshang noticed Jiang Yunxi, showing a spoiled smile.


    Jiang Yunxi nodded and said: "it is true. Only those who have reached the purple level have appeared two and a half this year. In particular, the girl named Gu Qingrui, who is not a member of the Gu clan, has never heard of this name before the three green dragon associations. "


    She said that half, refers to Mu Qianqian.


    "She is not my royal blood, but her understanding of wudaoyan surpasses me."


    She felt quite disappointed about it.


    Seeing that her eyes were dim, Jiang Hongshang reached out and rubbed her small head, and said with a smile, "she can do this. I expected that. She is not a person in the region, but from outside Tianjiao. Moreover, her martial spirit is similar to an overseas strong person thousands of years ago. That one was the master of Qingming sword. "


    "Foreign Tianjiao!" Jiang Yunxi opened his mouth slightly, frowned at Jiang Hongshang, and said, "in this case, everything will be natural. What else can you doubt, brother?"


    "Gu Tianyi, as well as Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG who follow him." Jiang Hong Shang road.


    He frowned again at the mention of the three men.


    "The three men..."


    Jiang Yunxi looked thoughtful and recalled the scene in wudaoyan during the day, and whispered: "luochenfeng and guling''er are like blue light. However, the blue light attached to them is not blue, but mysterious blue. "


    "They all come from the most mysterious herb garden of xingyunzong. It is reasonable that they can achieve blue light. As for Gu Tianyi, he is just white light. There is no other color in the white light, which shows that he has not been guided by wudaoyan. After all, the roots of the ancient clan come from outside the territory, and their cultivation methods may be different from those in the region. However, in wudaoyan, there is no Taoist rhyme left by the strong members of the ancient clan. "


    "These three people are quite reasonable. What is the emperor wondering about?"


    Jiang Yunxi analyzed.


    Jiang Hongshang, however, showed a wry smile on his face and said, "do you know what the dark blue represents in wudaoyan?"


    "Above blue, below purple?" Asked Jiang Yunxi.


    "No, the dark blue represents the ancient Daoyun beyond purple..." Jiang Hongshang''s face showed the color of yearning.


    "Ancient Daoyun? Didn''t it disappear from wudaoyan long ago? " Jiang Yunxi frowned.


    "It''s not disappearing, but it''s just covered up by the Daoyun of the powerful men of Qingming kingdom. Only when the talent surpasses the limit of the powerful in the past dynasties of Qingming kingdom can we realize the only ancient Taoist rhyme in wudaoyan. Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG are such people. " Jiang Hong Shang road.


    "What about the white light of ancient Tianyi? Is there something strange about it?"


    "White light, I don''t know, but in all the books about wudaoyan, there has never been a case of white light. As for what you said just now, it''s just a conjecture. If he really can''t communicate with wudaoyan, what was he doing and pretending in the six hours before wudaoyan? " Jiang Hong Shang road.


    He looked up into the sky with a long sigh of relief."If such a person can become a friend, it will be the greatest blessing in life. However, he is a member of the Gu clan, which is destined to be the stepping stone for the rise of the Jiang family. "


    "No matter what the white light represents, the legend of ancient Tianyi will disappear completely after the Qinglong grottoes."


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial Palace, tianmingfu.


    This is the palace of the second prince Jiang Hongming.


    At night, an unexpected guest came to the mansion. The thin figure, like a ghost, avoided the guard in the mansion and directly entered the back hall.


    At the moment, the back hall is full of lights, and Jiang Hongming is holding several exposed beauties, immersed in the beauty of vocal music.


    Suddenly, the cold and sharp breath swept from the outside of the hall, and under the sword spirit, Jiang Hongming''s drinking spirit receded more than half, and he was instantly alert.


    When he regained consciousness, there was a smell of blood in the palace. The beautiful woman in his arms had loose pupils and cut off vitality.


    In the center of the hall stood a girl with a cold expression, and a huge sword was suspended behind her.


    This sword is the soul of the cold sky sword. This man is the ancient green core.


    Jiang Hongming rubbed his eyes, raised his finger to ancient Qingrui and said, "I know you. You are the lingxu disciple who got the key to Qinglong grottoes. Today, with wudaoyan''s perception reached purple. I also know that you are from abroad. Oh, it''s courageous to come to my Tianming mansion in the middle of the night and kill all my beauties. "


    "I came to you tonight to talk about a partnership, and I don''t want anyone else to know. Kill it. It''s the most convenient way. " Gu Qingrui sneered.


    "Cooperation? Ha ha, as far as I know, Jiang Chenyu has repeatedly asked you to cooperate, but you have never promised. And you should know that Jiang Chenyu represents not only himself, but also the crown prince party. To cooperate with him is to cooperate with the crown prince. "


    "The crown prince, regardless of his status, strength and means, must be above me. Why do you come to me to cooperate with me


    Jiang Hongming pushed several corpses around him and looked at the ancient green core with great interest.


    His news is also very smart.


    "The reason is simple, I don''t like to work with smart people, and I can meet your requirements. So, you''re the best partner. " The ancient green core laughs.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Hongming''s face became gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 280

    Gu Qingrui looked scornful and did not pay attention to Jiang Hongming at all. Her tone and manner made Jiang Hongming very angry.


    What''s more, the meaning of her words is that Jiang Hongming is a fool.


    After the two looked at each other for a moment, Jiang Hongming did not get angry but laughed.


    "If you say it can meet my requirements, what is my requirement?" Jiang Hongming''s smile is somewhat gloomy.


    "Kill Gu Tianyi and seize Jiang Yunxin." Ancient Qingrui road.


    Her tone is plain, but it makes Jiang Hongming interested.


    "Can you help me do it?" Jiang Hongming asked.


    Gu Qingrui sneered. She didn''t open her mouth. She took a step gently. The spirit of the cold sky sword rose from the sky behind her. It turned into a cold light and fell into her hands. In an instant, the vigorous wind rose everywhere. Her accomplishments are also revealed, Wu Zong''s duality!


    Jiang Hongming only felt a chill behind him. The figure of ancient Qingrui had disappeared in front of him. Suddenly, he turned back, and the cold sky sword had fallen on his neck. As long as Gu Qingrui''s wrist shakes, Jiang Hongming''s head will be different.


    Gu Qingrui answered Jiang Hongming''s question with practical actions.


    She can avoid all the experts in Tianming mansion, sneak into the back hall and pinch Jiang Hongming''s life in her hand. Naturally, she can also deal with Gu Tianyi.


    Even if you can''t kill him, you can make him suffer.


    At least, Jiang Hongming thinks so.


    "Ha ha, I believe it. Take away your sword first. Let''s talk about the specific matters of cooperation." Jiang Hongming laughed two times and the cold sweat rolled down his face.


    The look of ancient Qingrui is still indifferent, and the Qingming sword in his hand is scattered.


    She sat on Jiang Hongming''s seat and said with pride: "I want you to catch Gu ling''er to me. Remember, you should live. As long as I get Gu ling''er, Gu Tianyi''s head and living Jiang Yunxin will be placed in your back hall. What do you think of one for two? "


    "Gu ling''er..." Jiang Hongming pondered for a moment and said, "is that the little girl who is entangled with Gu Tianyi today? I want to catch her and have a good time. What do you want her to do


    "It''s my business. You don''t need to know. Now you just need to answer me, agree or disagree." Gu Qingrui said, out of thin air condenses out of thin air a foot of cold sky sword, put in the hand to play.


    "What if I disagree?" Jiang Hongming asked.


    "Then you already know what you shouldn''t know. These dirty and disgusting women are your fate." Ancient Qingrui glanced at several corpses at the foot, and said coldly.


    Jiang Hongming spread his hands and helplessly said, "in this case, there is nothing to say. The deal is concluded."


    "Come on, since you have agreed, you are ready to do it. When I get gurgling, you get everything you want. " With that, Gu Qingrui got up and walked outside the hall.


    "Are you just going? Not afraid of my breaking my promise Jiang Hongming said.


    "Naturally, if you dare to break your promise, you''d better sleep with your eyes open. Otherwise, once the eyes are closed, I''m afraid we will never see the sun tomorrow. Moreover, you know that I come from other countries, and naturally you know what will happen to me


    The voice did not fall, the figure of the ancient green core has disappeared in the middle of the night.


    After a while, a large number of guards in Tianming mansion arrived at the back hall. They saw the mess in the hall, and the air was emitting a faint smell of blood. They all looked at Jiang Hongming nervously.


    Fortunately, the second prince is OK.


    "Don''t panic. I''m tired of playing with these. Let''s change some. What''s more, no one is allowed to make a statement about this evening, understand? " Jiang Hongming said.


    "Understand!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qing Yueju, Gu Tianyi told Gu ling''er exactly what happened yesterday.


    In addition, Gu Yunfeng has been asked to confirm the baby kiss between Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin. In front of the long princess, he said ambiguities, vague words, and did not give a clear answer.


    Gu linger''s secret way is not good. I''m afraid this is true.


    After five people had dinner together, Gu Tianyi called Gu Yunfeng to one side alone and said solemnly, "elder martial brother, you can tell me the truth. What happened in those years? Did Jiang Yunxin and I have this baby relationship?"


    "Tianyi, it seems that there was such a thing in those days." Gu Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    This time, Gu Tianyi completely gave up.


    "My father''s image in my heart began to collapse, and he should have done such an unreliable thing. Baby kiss? Thanks to his imagination. " Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy. It seems that the child''s adopted daughter-in-law is more unreliable than the baby''s. When you heard that guling''er was your child''s daughter-in-law, you were very happy for a long time. " Qingming Sword Fairy gloated.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care about him.


    Gu Yunfeng also sighed and said: "Yuntian would have agreed to this thing in those days, but it was also a helpless move. When Yuntian got the key to enter Qinglong grottoes, he was qualified to enter wudaoyan. He met Jiang Yanyun for the first time before wudaoyan. ""Jiang Yanyun is a woman who dares to love and hate. She does not shy away from her love for Yuntian. After entering Qinglong grottoes, she is rescued by Yuntian twice, which makes her love for Yuntian unable to extricate herself. But Yuntian didn''t mean that to her, and could not bear her enthusiasm, so she could only make a pretext Gu Yunfeng is helpless.


    "What excuse?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I have a place in my heart, and I can''t tolerate other women any more." Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Then why is it on me again?" Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "At that time, Yuntian discovered the real secret of Qinglong grottoes and was anxious to get out of the cave, but Jiang Yanyun refused to let go. After showing her love in vain, she can only fall back and ask for the second place, saying that she can''t be the happiest woman in the world. Let her child be the happiest person in the world. In her opinion, Yuntian''s children are still the best of their peers. "


    "Therefore, the two agreed that if the future child is a man and a woman, they will become husband and wife, which is the origin of Jiang Yanyun''s baby kiss." Gu Yunfeng road.


    "I was a shield for Dad?" Gu Tianyi has an impulse to spray old blood.


    I have become a professional in the past few days.


    "Cough, you can say that, but it''s also a crooked way to help you find a big supporter in Qingming city. After all, no one thought that Jiang Yanyun would step into the realm of King Wu and become one of the eight strong men of Qingming state. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    Under the night, the breeze comes slowly.


    Gu Yunfeng patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and said: "how to deal with this matter? I can''t get involved. You can do it yourself. If you can''t, keep pushing. Ling''er is a good girl. You can''t let her down! "


    "I understand!" Gu Tianyi nodded.


    After that, Gu Yunfeng and the eldest princess left.


    After all, in his capacity, staying overnight in qingyueju is easy to be criticized.


    "Guling''er, are you not going Jiang Yunxin looks at Gu ling''er with a look of disgust.


    "Where brother Tianyi is, I''ll be there. Besides, I want to live with brother Tianyi! " Gu ling''er hugs Gu Tianyi and looks firm.


    "You How can you be so young Let go of yourself Jiang Yunxin points to Gu ling''er road.


    "Hum, I''m going to be the bride of brother Tianyi in the future. What''s it like to live together. Besides, we have been sleeping together for months. I can''t sleep without brother Tianyi around me Guling''er road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 281

    Helpless, Jiang Yunxin can only help the eyes, look at the long princess.


    "Yunxin, we should defend our own happiness. My mother can do nothing about it The princess covered her mouth and chuckled.


    "Hee hee, thank you for your success Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi also gave a gift to the long princess, ready to take Gu ling''er back to the room. He also wants to explain to Gu ling''er.


    "Stop!" Jiang Yunxin yelled.


    "Anything else? Your highness, brother Tianyi doesn''t want you to disturb our world. " Gu Ling Er holds Gu Tianyi''s arm and complacently says.


    "I bah, who will disturb you? I just want to remind Gu Tianyi that he and the main room have not been completed yet. You are not allowed to be in the middle of Qingyue and wear a green hat to me!" Jiang Yunxin said indignantly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the dead of the night, the cold moonlight spilled into the room through the window, and they hugged each other tightly.


    "Ling''er, about Jiang Yunxin..."


    Gu Tianyi organized a long speech, ready to explain to Gu linger, but just as soon as he opened his mouth, Gu linger raised his small face, raised his hand to cover Gu Tianyi''s mouth, and his words stopped.


    "Brother Tianyi, I don''t want to hear your reason. I just want to ask you, is it me or Jiang Yunxin that you like?" Asked guling''er.


    Her bright eyes seem to flash with light, full of hope looking at the ancient Tianyi.


    "I..."


    "Brother Tianyi, you have to think about it. Master Jianxian once planted a concentric knot for us. At such a close distance, I can feel whether brother Tianyi is lying." Gu ling''er''s eyes narrowed, bending into two crescent, although cute, but also full of the flavor of threat.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and tapped her little head. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "who taught you this? You''ve learned to" torture me to extort confessions. "


    "Hum, brother Tianyi, don''t try to talk about the topic. Tell me quickly. Who do you like?" Gu ling''er snorted.


    "I like you, of course."


    "Who am I?" Gu ling''er continued to ask.


    "You are Gu Ling er."


    "Who likes Guling?"


    "Gu Tianyi likes Gu ling''er." Gu Tianyi rubbed her long hair, lowered her head, and said with a smile, "are you satisfied with what I say?"


    Gu linger''s mouth rises, and he can''t help smiling. However, Gu Tianyi doesn''t want to be seen laughing secretly. He lowers his head and buries his small head in Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    Then, he said indistinctly: "this kind of words, brother Tianyi will say it to linger every day in the future, so that linger can ensure that brother Tianyi has not changed his mind."


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi agreed.


    As time went on, Gu ling''er''s breathing became even and gradually fell asleep.


    In the dark room, the spirit body of Qingming sword immortal emerges from the spirit jade slips.


    "I''ve got goose bumps when you two are flirting." As soon as he appeared, he looked at Gu Tianyi with disgust.


    "Don''t talk nonsense and get down to business." Gu Tianyi got up, went to the table, and sat down with Qingming sword immortal. He went straight to the theme and asked, "what''s that?"


    During the day in wudaoyan, Qingming sword immortal saw wudaoyan and said these six words excitedly.


    He is a strong man who has seen the world. Even if he has nine grades of Lingbao, he is nothing but a common thing. What can make him excited is a rare treasure.


    I wanted to communicate with Qingming sword immortal in front of wudaoyan, but I didn''t expect to enter the state of epiphany. After coming out of wudaoyan, he was busy dealing with Jiang Yunxin and Gu ling''er.


    After Luling Gu ling''er to sleep, he was able to escape and ask Qingming sword immortal.


    Speaking of the colorful Tongling Xuanyu, the Qingming sword immortal immediately became interested and said with a smile: "the colorful Tongling Xuanyu is a treasure derived from chaos. Even if it is placed in the whole Kyushu mainland, it will be a treasure for people to rob their heads! "


    "What does it do?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly." Qingming Sword Fairy said: "Tianyi boy, have you heard of it? What is the second God?"


    "A ghost like a white cloud flying?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The second is that there is a difference in the way of magic cultivation. The real second God, like a part of the body of the refiner, can be controlled at will. Moreover, once the second God is cultivated, it will be like the second life of the refiner, and it will become more and more powerful with the improvement of the refiner''s strength, and there will be no limit


    "But relatively, if the second God is broken, it will do great harm to the refiner. Therefore, it is necessary to choose carefully the things that are entrusted with the second God. Of course, most people will refine their own weapons into the second God. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "What''s the relationship between the second God and the colorful psychic Xuan jade?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Of course, it has something to do with it. It can carry the soul and change thousands of times. It is the best choice for the second God. Moreover, this thing is born in the chaos of heaven and earth, and is integrated with heaven and earth. If you refine it into the carrier of the second God, it will not only have extraordinary combat power, but also can be used as a medium for perceiving the heaven and earth, and the talent will certainly increase greatly and enter the country rapidly. " Qingming Sword Fairy excitedly said.What he said was really attractive. However, Gu Tianyi knew him. If it was only a treasure for the benefit of Gu Tianyi, he would never be so excited.


    Is there any other function of this colorful psychic jade?


    "The colorful and psychic Xuanyu must have more than the role of the second God. Is there any other use for you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, you know me more and more. You''re right. The colorful psychic Xuan jade has the effect of reposing the soul. Since it can host the second God, it can also host the soul. If I get it, I will be able to return Yang directly at my present level of spirit and soul! " Qingming Sword Fairy excitedly said.


    For a dead man, the greatest wish is undoubtedly to live. Qingming sword immortal is exactly like this.


    "So, Tianyi boy, in any case, you should take this colorful psychic Xuanyu to your hand. If I return to the sun, if you are my successor, I will bring you back to the Lord''s family and cultivate you Qingming Sword Fairy clapped Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly. If Qingming sword immortal returns to the sun and is protected by him, will it not be possible for the whole territory to walk horizontally?


    "Well, how do you get it?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Today''s colorful psychic Xuanyu is placed between a large number of Tianwen spirit arrays, isolating the contact with the outside world. Although it''s only some low-level spirit arrays, I can''t break through in my present state. What you have to do is to destroy all the sky patterns around you, that''s all. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    His words, let Gu Tianyi look stiff, the corners of his mouth can not help but twitch.


    "Old man, you really look up to me. It''s wudaoyan, which is known as the first holy land of cultivation in Qingming kingdom. You ask me to destroy the Tianwen spirit array around, which is more difficult than digging the ancestral tombs of the Jiang family!" Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "It''s not to let you go now. Even if you want to break it, you can''t break those sky pattern spirit arrays. Your top priority is still Qinglong grottoes. The secret hidden there is no less than the colorful psychic jade. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu Tianyi nods secretly, wudaoyan, colorful and psychic Xuanyu. He just had one more goal than before.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 282

    "Xuanyu is a very rare thing. There is no record of such a large piece even in ancient books. This one is enough for four people. " Qingming Sword Fairy said, "in addition to you and me, if you think Luo CHENFENG can be trusted, you can give him a part."


    "Luochenfeng? Although I have not known him for a long time, I always feel that I have known him for a long time. It is this feeling that makes me feel that Luo CHENFENG is a trustworthy person. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You''d better think so. Luo CHENFENG is the best weapon of Shuangsheng. With the Seven Star Fu Long mace, his achievements will not be limited to a small area. In addition to that mysterious chaotic Haotian tower, even I can''t see through him. "


    "If Shuangsheng Wuhun takes colorful Tongling Xuanyu as the carrier of the second God, he will be your greatest help in the future." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Do you mean that the twin spirits have more advantages in shaping the second spirit than the single one?" Gu Tianyi''s interesting way.


    "It''s nature. A single warrior soul shapes the second God by splitting the soul to separate a trace of the soul from the soul, and then through the cultivation of the soul, it will be expanded to the level next to the main soul, ensuring the main body''s suppression on the second God while ensuring the maximum combat power."


    "In this case, the second God, even if it is based on the colorful and psychic Xuan jade and transformed into human form, has a relatively big defect. That is, there is no military spirit. "


    "Kyushu mainland, based on the spirit of martial arts, does not display the spirit of martial arts, compared with the body, the strength will naturally be deficient. And the twin warrior soul can place another soul in the second spirit with the soul. In this way, it is almost equivalent to having double combat power. "


    "What''s more, Luo CHENFENG''s two martial spirits are not ordinary things. Unless you get the inheritance of the old ancestor in Qinglong grottoes, you will be left far behind by this boy. "


    Qingming sword immortal explained.


    Gu Tianyi digests these contents, and he is also secretly planning.


    Now I only have a single soul. It''s entirely because there is no soul in the region that can compete with the purple sky dragon. Even if the God level plunder system has the ability to capture the soul, it can''t stand in the sea of knowledge, let alone coexist with the purple heaven dragon.


    However, as long as we can find the same level of martial spirit as the purple heaven dragon, it''s natural to become a twin martial spirit.


    "Tianyi boy, it''s good for you to know these things yourself. Don''t make any noise and don''t be ambitious. Now, you are just a little martial arts master. You have not even reached the threshold of entering Qinglong grottoes. Before you step into Wuzong and Qinglong grottoes, you''d better go back to the ancient mansion and take over the treasure of Tianlong, which was left in the area by ancient zhantian. It''s zhenhunzu stone! "


    "If you have the soul of the purple heaven and the dragon, it will recognize you. If you have it, you will be much more convenient in the Qinglong grottoes." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Do you know zhenhunzu stone?" Gu Tianyi frowned and asked.


    He didn''t mention zhenhun zushi to Qingming sword immortal, but on second thought, the old guy could check his memory anytime and anywhere. Naturally, he couldn''t hide the story from him.


    "No, did he already know about the system?" Gu Tianyi was suddenly alert.


    After all, for Kyushu, the system is something that cannot exist.


    "Sword Fairy, systematic matter..." Gu Tianyi asked tentatively.


    As soon as he said this, Qingming Sword Fairy was stunned, and then frowned: "you boy, when did you talk to Luo CHENFENG. The ancient clan is divided into Tianlong vein and Tianjian vein. Since the Xingyun sword was lost, the only treasure of Tianjian is Qingming sword. Among the Tianlong clan, the most famous treasure with Qingming sword is zhenhunzu stone. I don''t know much about its mystery. But when the clan decided to let Gu zhantian take the zhenhun zushi into the cursed place, they must have considered it. "


    It seems that Qingming sword immortal doesn''t know about the system.


    Gu Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief. It seems that even if his memory is checked, the God level plunder system is still an undetectable existence for the people in the mainland of Kyushu.


    "The premise of conquering zhenhunzu stone is the realm of Wuzong." Gu Tianyi sighed and said.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy, don''t be pessimistic. If you can enter the state of Epiphany again, it will take three days at most, and you will certainly step into the realm of Wuzong." Qingming Sword Fairy patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and said with a smile, "come on, young man, I''ll take good care of you."


    It''s weird to be patted on the shoulder by someone who looks younger than himself.


    With that, the spirit body turned into a wisp of smoke and returned to the jade slips.


    ¡­¡­


    In the early morning, before dawn, there was a rush knock on the door, which woke Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er from their sleep.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi opened the door, Jiang Yunxin pushed him away and went straight to the big bed.


    Gu ling''er sleeps dimly, and is half lying in a daze. Her long hair is a bit messy. Although her clothes are a little wrinkled, they are still dressed tightly.Seeing this scene, Jiang Yunxin breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at him with a rare smile and said, "you still have a little conscience. However, this night, it''s hard to hold back."


    "That''s what you''re here for?" Gu Tianyi couldn''t laugh or cry.


    Why do you feel caught?


    "Don''t be sentimental. I''m just afraid that you two were too fierce last night and delayed the opening of wudaoyan today. Hurry up and get ready to go. " Jiang Yunxin said haughtily.


    While speaking, he glanced at Gu ling''er, who was half asleep and half awake, and his heart suddenly trembled. This lovely appearance, together with Jiang Yunxin for the girl, can not help but want to pinch her face.


    Fortunately, he restrained this impulse, glared at Gu Tianyi, and sat at the table, looking at this posture, he was ready to sit still.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming City, white palace.


    Jiang Hongming, the second prince, arrived with a crowd of powerful men and walked into the mansion without hindrance.


    "Rare guest, now that wudaoyan is about to open, how can the second prince come to my little white mansion?" The white king himself met him.


    "Uncle Bai, you are welcome. I have a good friendship with Yunfei. When I heard of his death, I was very sad. It''s just that the opening of Qinglong Grottoes is just around the corner. On weekdays, business is busy. We can only find the right time to come to mourn. Please don''t blame uncle Bai. " Jiang Hongming said.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid the second prince doesn''t just come to mourn. You don''t have to go to the Sanbao hall for anything. If you have anything to say, just say it." Bai Wang said with a smile.


    After all, Bai Yunfei and the crown prince Jiang Hongshang are friendly, but they have no friendship with Jiang Hongming.


    "Since uncle Bai is quick to talk, I will not be coy any more. I hope uncle Bai will do me a favor this time." Jiang Hongming said.


    "The second prince has so many talented people under him, how can I use it? Come and see off. " The White King waved.


    "Uncle Bai, are you not going to help Gu Tianyi? This is to help me, and to help yourself. We both have enemies in common now, so we are friends. " Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    This words a, white king a Leng, eyes slightly narrowed up, facial expression becomes dignified.


    "Let''s talk about it in the study."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 283

    White Palace, so large study, white king and Jiang Hongming sit opposite each other.


    "Gu Tianyi is now the one who has the key to Qinglong grottoes, and has the protection of the eldest princess and the high-level xingyunzong. Even if we join hands and want to move him, it will be difficult." Bai Wang sighed.


    "Uncle Bai''s words are true. We can''t move Gu Tianyi. However, if we can get the girl named Gu ling''er by Gu Tianyi''s side, someone will take care of him." Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    "Gu Ling er?" The White King frowned.


    He had some impression on Gu ling''er, but it seems that Gu ling''er is also the one who has the key to Qinglong grottoes. Moreover, even if the eldest princess will not protect her, there are three strong men around her. It is not easy to move her.


    "Second prince, are you kidding me? The three powerful men of xingyunzong are not fuel-efficient lamps. What''s the difference between shooting her and Gu Tianyi? What''s more, why should I try my best to deal with a person who has nothing to do with me? If something happened to her, Gu Tianyi suffered at most for a while. And when it comes to light, it''s not worth it. " Bai Wang sneered.


    "Uncle Bai, I have just explained to you that as long as you catch this little girl and exchange her for her, there will be a master to remove Gu Tianyi for us. If Uncle Bai doesn''t believe me, I''d like to mortgage my order in your hand. If I break my promise, you can take it down or destroy it. "


    "For the prince, to lose the order of Qingming is equivalent to giving up the identity of the prince. You should be clear about this."


    Jiang Hongming said and handed the white king a dark green sword token.


    Although Qingming order is only the size of a palm, it depicts more than ten million heavenly patterns of spirit array, which is a token of the royal lineage. Apart from its symbolic significance, the Qingming order itself is a treasure. The biggest function is to resonate with the shaped energy array in Qingming City, so that the wearer can be in a state of rich aura anytime and anywhere.


    Whether these treasures are true or false can be identified at a glance.


    The white king looked at the green Ming order in Jiang Hongming''s palm, and said in doubt: "you Is that serious? "


    "The royal family, how dare you make fun of Qingming order? I just need you to help me catch Gu linger. If Gu Tianyi doesn''t die within three days, you''ll have to deal with the order. " Jiang Hongming put Qingming order in the hands of the white king.


    At that moment, the White King wavered.


    Bai Yunfei is his only son, and he has high hopes for him.


    Bai Yunfei was sent to zijizong since childhood. The main purpose is to train him. Exercise his ability, exercise his ambition.


    But who knows, the three green dragon associations, which were supposed to be successful, have become the burial place of Bai Yunfei.


    Bai Yunfei''s death directly cut off all the thoughts of the white king. He wanted to peel off Gu Tianyi''s skin and bones and break his body into pieces.


    But now the situation, but let him have to convergence of mind, waiting for the opportunity, revenge for his son.


    It can be said that the greatest desire of the white king is no longer strength and status, but revenge.


    However, even if what Jiang Hongming said is true, it is not good for them to fight Gu ling''er.


    It seems that he saw Bai Wang''s hesitation. Jiang Hongming suddenly said with a smile, "Uncle Bai, do you know why I didn''t visit you until the morning?"


    "Why?"


    "Because we have other allies. As for who it is, let me tell you first. At that time, you can just cooperate with me and make sure you are safe. " Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    Looking at Jiang Hongming with a smile on his face, Bai Wang is in a trance.


    It is said that Jiang Hongming, the second prince, is talented and powerful, but he is no different from a dandy in terms of temperament. Now it seems that it is a bit inconsistent with the rumor.


    But Bai Wang didn''t care about it. As long as he could get revenge, he didn''t care what kind of means Jiang Hongming used.


    "Well, that''s settled!" White kingcraft.


    "Ha ha, uncle Bai, have a good time. Wish us a happy cooperation."


    ¡­¡­


    Before the moon of Qing Dynasty, as before, Gu Tianyi was sandwiched between Gu ling''er and Jiang Yunxin from left to right, holding one of his arms. It seems sweet, but in fact the tide is surging.


    "Gu ling''er, my mother said that since you are a disciple of Xingyun sect, it''s inconvenient to get in and out of the moon. So, don''t come when you are free, so as not to cause unnecessary trouble. " Jiang Yunxin stares at Gu ling''er with a bad look.


    "Well, if it wasn''t for brother Tianyi, I wouldn''t have come here. Brother Tianyi, since they don''t welcome us, let''s go back to the post house with ling''er tonight. Luo CHENFENG and Qianqian blame you on the surface, but when you are not there, they seem to be more anxious than linger. " Guling''er road.


    "Gu ling''er, please make sure that you are the only one who is not welcome in qingyueju. Don''t involve Gu Tianyi." Jiang Yunxin said.


    "However, brother Tianyi is also a disciple of Xingyun sect, or a disciple of master mu."


    "But he is also my fiance, the future County Horse Lord, let him live in the post house, where should we go? So, tonight, you''ll go back to the post house with the people of xingyunzong, and Gu Tianyi will go back to qingyueju with me. " When Jiang Yunxin spoke, he deliberately pulled Gu Tianyi to his side.Seeing this, Gu ling''er is not willing to be outdone. He imitates Jiang Yunxin and drags Gu Tianyi''s arm.


    In the eyes of outsiders, Gu Tianyi is very lucky. After all, girls like Gu ling''er and Jiang Yunxin can have one, which is burning high incense in their previous life, but he still embraces them.


    But only Gu Tianyi knows how dangerous his present situation is. On battlefield fighting, Gu Tianyi is not afraid, but in this respect, he is really at a loss.


    Finally, wudaoyan finally got to the end, and the two talents finally stopped.


    "I don''t know if I can resonate with the figure who stood up to heaven and earth yesterday. Maybe that is the key to let me enter the state of epiphany." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the same time, he noticed that Jiang Hongming was not far away, staring at him with a sneer on his face.


    In the past few days in Qingming City, Gu Tianyi has more or less heard about the emperor''s pride. The reputation of the second prince seems not to be very good.


    "However, in this state of affairs, even if he is the prince, he has to worry a lot about me." Gu Tianyi thought.


    Just then, Jiang Hongming walked through the crowd and walked in the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, stepped forward and blocked Gu Tianyi''s body.


    "Jiang Hongming, what tricks do you want to play today?" Jiang Yunxin looks bad.


    Jiang Hongming sneered and said, "it''s true that women are not allowed to stay. Yun Xin, before you go through the door, you begin to help Gu Tianyi, an outsider, to deal with your second cousin?"


    "But don''t be nervous. I''m not Jiang Hongshan''s idiot. Even if I''m brave, I don''t dare to start before wudaoyan."


    Looking at Gu Tianyi, Jiang Hongming still has a smile on his face, but he seems a little gloomy.


    "Why, Gu Tianyi, don''t you even have the courage to face me face to face now, and you still want to hide behind Yunxin?" Jiang Hongming said.


    As soon as this word comes out, Jiang Yunxin looks back at Gu Tianyi. Gu Tianyi nods at her, and she makes way.


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongming looked at each other, and instantly became the focus of attention in front of wudaoyan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 284

    After all, three people from Wuzong are qualified to enter the city. Here, the royal family Tianjiao''s status is much higher than them.


    Moreover, although Gu Tianyi was Jiang Yunxin''s fiance, he killed the king Yi, which aroused the dissatisfaction of most royal families. It was through the protection of the eldest princess that she escaped.


    They are very happy to see Gu Tianyi eat shriveled.


    Yesterday, Gu Tianyi beat Jiang Hongshan with one move, which made many people in the theatre feel very unhappy. But today, Gu Tianyi is facing Jiang Hongming, the second prince. Even if he is strong, can he still kill Jiang Hongming in one move?


    "It was you who gave me the hand yesterday." Gu Tianyi asked directly.


    "Yes, it''s me. I wanted him to try your fighting power. I thought to myself, even if Jiang Hongshan is no longer useless, he will not be able to deal with a small martial arts master? I didn''t expect that he was defeated so thoroughly. It''s useless to keep such rubbish. It''s business. " The second prince did not conceal it. He spread out his hands and confessed directly.


    Since ancient times, the emperor''s family is merciless. This is true. Even to his own people, Jiang Hongming is merciless.


    "What do you want to do when you come here today?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Don''t think I''m so bad. I''m here to win you over." Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    "Pull me in?" Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Yes, you have a good talent. It is rare for a martial arts master to be able to kill Erzhong Wuzong in one move. So, you deserve Yunxin. However, you are only a genius. Since ancient times, there are many talents, but there are few who can transform talent into strength and achieve the strong


    "Besides, you should also know that Bai Yunfei is the prince''s party. If you kill Bai Yunfei, you will offend the prince completely. Therefore, the prince does not want you to grow up. If you want to be strong, you need a shelter. "


    Speaking of this, Jiang Hongming pauses for a moment, gets close to Gu Tianyi''s ear, and whispers: "the prince is only the Crown Prince now, and the future ownership of the throne is still unknown. You are Yun Xin''s man, that is, the subordinate of the royal family. When I fight with the crown prince, you will also have to stand in line. "


    "Nowadays, many people choose to wait and see because they have the right to choose. At the moment when you choose to fight against Bai Yunfei, you are doomed to fight against the crown prince. Joining my party is your only choice. When you help me win the throne, you will be the first meritorious official. "


    "What''s more, this process is just for you and me to take what you need."


    Jiang Hongming said it clearly, but Gu Tianyi was confused.


    Is this the situation in Kyushu, a world of great power and respect?


    What''s more, it''s not only in storybooks and miscellaneous notes that Jiang Hongming intends to include Gu Tianyi.


    "Well, think about it?" Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "I don''t have this interest. If the second prince needs allies, I''d better go to other people."


    His world view has been expanded again and again by Qingming sword immortal, and his vision will not be confined to the small Qingming kingdom. These intrigues, in the eyes of the stronger at a higher level, are nothing more than children running their own houses.


    "Ha ha, don''t rush to reply to me. I''ll give you three days to think about it, and then give me an answer." Jiang Hongming clapped Gu Tianyi on the shoulder with a smile and walked past him.


    Jiang Hongming''s afterglow glances at Gu ling''er, who is even more beautiful in a short distance. The ethereal temperament is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. Compared with her, even Jiang Yunxin is a bit gloomy.


    "What the ancient green pistil wants is just a living ancient spirit. If such a beautiful woman can kiss Fangze, she will live a lifetime." Jiang Hongming said in his heart.


    Jiang Hongming just left, a cute girl in a long black dress came over with a trace of cold. She and Gu Tianyi are of the same age. It was the little princess, Jiang Yunxi, who made a great show in front of wudaoyan yesterday.


    "Yunxi?" Jiang Yunxin said.


    Jiang Yunxi nodded to her, which was a response.


    Then he looked at Gu Tianyi and said with a strange look: "what is Jiang Hongming looking for you? You two seem to have a good chat."


    This pair of arrogant look, let Gu Tianyi feel very uncomfortable.


    "What do you want?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Shang, come with me." Jiang Yunxi said.


    Brother Shang? Prince Jiang Hongshang?


    "I''ll go with you." Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Yunxin, elder brother Shang is looking for Gu Tianyi. Don''t come together. Don''t worry. Just ask him a few questions. This is wudaoyan. Not everyone is as ignorant as Jiang Hongshan. " Jiang Yunxi said.


    Gu Tianyi nods. He''s new here. It''s really necessary to contact Jiang Hongshang, the most powerful man in Qinglong grottoes. In Qinglong grottoes, Jiang Hongshang is not a friend, but a competitor.


    Jiang Yunxi takes Gu Tianyi to Jiang Hongshang. He is looking at Gu Tianyi with a smile.It is said that Jiang Hongshang is modest and courteous. If he inherits the throne, he must be a Ming emperor. Now it seems that the rumor is true, at least for now.


    "Gu Tianyi, may I ask you a question for the first time?" Jiang Hong Shang road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "yes, but you have already asked."


    Jiang Yunxi:


    "Cough, can I ask you two questions?" Jiang Hongshang continued.


    "Yes, you have already asked." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, Jiang Yunxi has an impulse to curse people. What is this? Do you want to play word games?


    Jiang Hongshang''s expression is still insipid. This time he learned to be smart and said with a smile, "well, can I ask you four questions?"


    "Yes, but you have already asked."


    "When?"


    "Now."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Well Can I ask you eight questions? " Jiang Hongshang''s smile solidified on his face.


    "No, you don''t have so many questions." Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are too presumptuous to treat my elder brother as a fool?" Jiang Yunxi couldn''t help breathing.


    "I don''t mean that. You said it yourself." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You


    "Xiao Xi, don''t make a fool of yourself." Jiang Hongshang yelled.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi again and said, "Gu Tianyi, we don''t need to play this kind of word game. I called you here to ask you why you want to kill Yi Wang and Bai Yunfei? Don''t you know what will happen if you kill them? "


    "I know what the consequences are, but they are going to kill me. I can''t let them go because I''m worried about the consequences." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Of course, the reason why Gu Tianyi killed them was that they not only wanted to kill Gu Tianyi, but also touched his scales.


    Gu ling''er almost died in Bai Yunfei''s hand, but the king Yi wants to dominate Bai Linwei, trying to remove the Gu family.


    Moreover, Gu Tianyi knew that when he got the key to Qinglong cave, he could protect his life, so he dared to do it.


    Jiang Hongshan nodded and looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest and said, "if they want to kill you, you should kill them. It''s reasonable."


    "But what if I want to kill you?"


    Between the words, his smile was a little more gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 285

    "If you want to kill me, I will kill you. No matter the prince or the prince, if I have the ability, all living beings will be equal under my sword." Gu Tianyi''s tone is peaceful.


    As soon as he said this, even Jiang Hongshang was stunned. Jiang Yunxi looked at Gu Tianyi with anger in his eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are too bold to say such a thing. You don''t pay attention to the royal majesty!" Jiang Yunxi points to Gu Tianyi, displeased.


    "Little princess, I guess you haven''t stepped out of Qingming city since you were little. Otherwise, there would be no such naive idea. For Kyushu, Qingming is just a corner of the sea and a miniature of the world. All is the respect of strength. It is not so much the awe of majesty as the fear of strength. "


    "However, no matter how powerful the royal family of Qingming kingdom is, it should not be the capital of your rampage. What''s more, fear returns to fear, but it doesn''t give up everything because of fear. Maybe some people will be submissive because of your identity, but definitely not including me, Gu Tianyi. "


    "What''s more, it''s a private conversation with his highness, who certainly wants to hear from me."


    After that, Gu Tianyi waves to Jiang Hongshang and turns away.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi''s back, Jiang Yunxi said indignantly: "brother Shang, this Gu Tianyi has no awe of the royal family, and does not deserve your pity. If such people grow up, I''m afraid that they will shake the status of the Jiang family like ancient zhantian a thousand years ago. "


    "Xiaoxi, you are wrong. The ancient war was originally from outside the territory. How can he have a heart in awe of our Jiang family. Moreover, if we really want to shake the status of our family, it would be as easy as the back of the hand. "


    "I just didn''t expect that in the past thousand years, the people of the Gu clan still have such pride. I thought he was gifted. If he was willing to cooperate with us, he would be able to avoid his death and make him a vassal of our family. It will also be a great help to me in the future. "


    "But now it seems that Gu Tianyi is not a thing in the pool, so how could he be willing to stay with others. In that case, it''s OK for a disobedient dog


    While talking, Jiang Hongshang''s eyes flashed a trace of cold.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of wudaoyan, the Tianwen Lingzhen array dissipated, and 15 people continued to enter wudaoyan.


    On the road, I saw Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian. They practiced for six hours in wudaoyan yesterday. They had some insights and refined the quantitative spiritual power stored in the body, and both of them had great improvement.


    Mu Qianqian broke through to Wushi Jiuchong, luochenfeng reached the peak of Wuzong Yizhong, and was only one foot away from Wuzong Erzhong.


    After all, his chaotic Haotian tower spirit is a bottomless pit. In addition, the span of his last breakthrough was too large. If you want to upgrade again, you need to be cautious.


    "Brother Tianyi, accompany ling''er back to the post house tonight." Gu ling''er''s coquettish way.


    "No way. Tianyi is being watched by many people now. Only staying in qingyueju is the safest." Jiang Yunxin said.


    "The opening time of wudaoyan is limited. We will discuss this matter after today''s practice." Ancient Tianyi road.


    The two women just gave up.


    When he sat on the futon, his body still lit up a pale white light.


    Compared with yesterday, everyone''s change is not big, but mu Qianqian, blue light, and a little more purple. If it goes on like this, she may completely turn purple after the end of wudaoyan cultivation this month.


    Jiang Hongshang looks back and forth on Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG and Gu linger, with a complex look.


    "I wonder if they can be used by me?" He thought.


    Gu Tianyi closed his eyes and sat there. The familiar feeling came again. Everything around him seemed to be still. Between heaven and earth, there was only the giant who stood up to heaven and earth. Holding a sword in one hand and holding a dragon in the other hand, his eyes are like two rounds of hot sun, burning with crazy flame.


    This giant seems to be real and illusory. He seems to be the only existence in this piece of heaven and earth, and seems to be opposite to this piece of heaven and earth. From another point of view, he seems to be the last person in the world.


    His existence is completely evolved from Tao. As long as you look at him, Gu Tianyi''s perception and control of the realm will be improved rapidly.


    Around wudaoyan, there are a large number of heavenly patterns. When the perception of the realm is improved, the spirit of heaven and earth converges on the body of ancient Tianyi, refining his body and meridians.


    It seems that after a long time, it seems that there is only a short moment. When Gu Tianyi withdraws from the state of Epiphany, the sky is already dark.


    "I''m only one step away from the realm of Wuzong." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At most, two more days.


    Such an entry speed is rare in the world.


    After Wu daoyan finished, 15 people left one after another. Gu linger and Jiang Yunxin reached an agreement temporarily after a long argument.


    For odd days, let Gu Tianyi stay in the Moon House of Qing Dynasty, and let Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er return to the post house on even days.


    After all, there are three and a half step King Wu in the post house of xingyunzong, which can also protect the ancient Tianyi.Today is the seventh day of the lunar new year. Gu Tianyi is going to return to the moon house with Jiang Yunxin.


    Before the departure, Gu ling''er looked at Gu Tianyi and said slowly: "brother Tianyi, you promised me that you would tell me every day..."


    "Gu Tianyi, forever -- like Gu ling''er!" Gu Tianyi gently scraped her little nose with his fingers, and his face was spoiled.


    "Well, the rhetoric." Jiang Yunxin looks disgusted, but it is a sour tone.


    Gu ling''er didn''t care about her. She stood on tiptoe and gave Gu Tianyi a gentle kiss like a dragonfly skimming the water on Gu Tianyi''s face. She followed Xingyun Zong people back to the post house.


    Gu Tianyi watched her go away, but Jiang Yunxin said unhappily: "hum, people have no shadow to see, so reluctant, then go with her."


    "Well? Are you serious? " In the eyes of Gu Tianyi, interest came.


    "Fake!" Jiang Yunxin stamped his feet angrily. He grabbed Gu Tianyi''s arm and pulled him to his side. He said unhappily, "I won''t lose to Gu ling''er, the little girl who''s still wet. Come back to qingyueju with me!"


    "Your Highness, don''t do this. I don''t feel for you. And, you should have heard, it''s not sweet to be forced. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Of course I know that a twisted melon is not sweet, but at least it quenches thirst." Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Your Highness, are you hungry and thirsty?"


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. If my mother didn''t want me to marry you, do you think I would pester you? Even if you chase me two miles without clothes, I look back and I''m a hooligan! " Jiang Yunxin said madly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the way back to the post office in wudaoyan, Jiang Hongming with two high-level martial arts masters stopped to watch the Xingyun clan and his party not far away.


    "Hehe, it''s interesting. I wanted to wait a few days, but I didn''t expect the opportunity came so soon. Tell the two to do it at midnight. " Jiang Hongming said.


    "Your Highness, it will be a little hasty to carry out the plan tonight. Do you need to observe and observe again in order to be perfect! " A strong man of Wuzong.


    "Ha ha, you are wrong. My plan started when I invited Gu Tianyi to show weakness this morning. What''s more, the advantage of being in a hurry is to hit them by surprise and no one will suspect us. Do as I say


    "Yes


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 286

    It is night, a crescent moon hanging on the sky, stars, add a bit bleak.


    The cool wind is blowing at night, which is exactly the so-called killing night with dark moon and high wind.


    Qingming City, outside sanzong''s post house, five black clothes gather in the dark.


    In the middle, a thin man with a black cloth covering his face hung on his chest. In the dim light, his face could be vaguely identified. It was the second prince, Jiang Hongming.


    Among the other four, two of them are the two strong Wuzong men who have been following him for a long time. The other two, one is the white king, and the other is tightly wrapped with only one pair of eyes exposed. Send out cold evil spirit, let a person feel chilly.


    "Second prince, you don''t want to snatch people out of the post house with the help of the five of us. Let''s not say that there are three strong men in xingyunzong''s post house. If the guards around the post house are disturbed, the five of us will not escape to heaven. " Bai Wang sneered.


    , "Uncle Bai, my Jiang Hongming can''t make stupid things like meat, steamed buns and dogs. I''ve already laid eyes on this place. The two ancestors of xingyunzong have already gone out, and only Gu Yunfeng, the king of banbu, is in the post house at the moment. Five of us are enough. "


    "Besides, I have replaced all the guards who patrol the post house. They are all my people. Even if we do our best here, no one will be in charge of it. I''ve done everything I can to make sure it''s safe. " Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    "In the middle of the night, the two ancestors of xingyunzong were not in the post house. Why did they go out? Are they aware of your actions and deliberately try to lure us to the bait? " The White King guessed.


    He is a very cautious man, and this matter is not trivial and should not be neglected.


    "You don''t have to worry about the trend of these two people. They come to Qingming city. In addition to protecting these three young people, they may have other tasks." Said the mysterious man in black.


    "Who are you and how do you know the internal affairs of Xingyun sect?" White King doubts way.


    The mysterious man had no words, his eyes were cold, and he was looking at the post house in front of him.


    "Master ye, I''ll trouble you with this matter." Jiang Hongming said.


    The mysterious man nodded and took off the black cloth. A familiar face appeared in front of everyone.


    It was Ye Lan, the former master of Xingyun sect''s punishment hall and a disciple of Hongyun''s ancestor.


    At the moment, Ye Lan''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes. Instead of being rigid and upright, she gives people a sense of coldness and coldness. It''s not bloody on your hands.


    In terms of cultivation, he is not as good as the white king, but even if the white king and he look at each other, there is a kind of creepy feeling.


    Ye Lan is one of the top killers in the whole region.


    "I heard that a few days ago, xingyunzong did not know what had happened to him, and he actually opened the big protective sect array. Now it seems that 80% of them have something to do with Ye Lan. " The white king said in his heart.


    He is a wise man, and he will never ask about some things he should not know.


    Ye Lan walks out of the dark and stealthily sneaks into the post house.


    A moment later, Gu Yunfeng''s angry voice came from the post house:


    "Ye Lan, you are a scum of the clan. You hurt my master and robbed me of the star cloud clan''s treasure. If you dare to appear in the post house, I will surely arrest you today!"


    Boom!


    A roar!


    A corner of the house of the post house collapsed, the red flame rolled over, and the dark cloud and red dragon spirit emerged.


    Gu Yunfeng''s half step of King Wu''s power broke out, and Ye Lan''s body turned into a black shadow and ejected from the post house. His right hand was shaking slightly, and there was blood on the corner of his mouth.


    Ye Lan is only the realm of Wuzong jiuzhong, and there is only half a gap between Ye Lan and banbu King Wu, but the strength between them is very different.


    Under a face-to-face, Ye Lan hung color.


    "The first disciple of BaiCaoYuan is really good." Ye Lan sneered.


    Even in the downwind, his eyes are still sharp, like two ready swords, ready to hand at any time to give the prey a fatal blow.


    Gu Yunfeng carries the dark cloud and Red Dragon Spirit on his back. His momentum is frightening. The scorching air wave sweeps around, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    "I don''t care about the purpose of your sneaking here tonight. Since I have met you, I will surely arrest you back to Xingyun sect and make a crime." Gu Yunfeng''s wrist shakes, and the red flaming dragon spear is horizontal behind him.


    "Catch me? It depends on your ability


    Ye Lan''s voice did not fall, a flash of body, into a shadow, to the distance to escape.


    Gu Yunfeng saw that the great Seven Star Dragon step was displayed. This prefecture level body skill was displayed incisively and vividly in the hands of the half step king of martial arts. The Dragon shadow flashed and stopped in front of Ye Lan.


    "The dragon is angry!"


    The red flame dragon spear sweeps across, and the red light interweaves into a dragon shape. A fire dragon goes straight to Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan stood in the same place, hiding or defending. Just before this martial art was about to fall on him, another dark shadow appeared. With a wave of the big hand, the powerful spiritual power condenses into a sharp palm Gang, which splits the dragon''s anger.What can do this is at least half step of King Wu''s realm.


    This man is the white king.


    "It''s not good. It''s pulling the tiger away from the mountain!" Gu Yunfeng looked tight and looked in the direction of the post house.


    Under the dim moonlit night, three figures went straight to the post house.


    Bai Wang looks back at Ye Lan and nods at the same time.


    Ye Lan then turns around and returns to the post house.


    "Stay away from them!" Gu Yunfeng thundered.


    The red flame dragon spear sweeps in his hand, and the flame armor appears. Cangyun ChiYan dragon''s martial spirit becomes more powerful and tries to surpass the white king and chase Ye Lan.


    "Want to go, have you asked me? Gu Yunfeng, today your opponent is me The white king said hoarsely.


    Obviously, he didn''t want to reveal his identity.


    As a half step king of Wu, Bai Wang''s strength is not much weaker than Gu Yunfeng. Even if he does not display his martial spirit, Gu Yunfeng thinks that he will get rid of Bai Wang''s entanglement for a while and it is not so easy.


    Two and a half step king of Wu''s confrontation, open and close, the surrounding houses destroyed, made a great noise.


    In the post house, Xing Wen Ruo and Jun Ming, the Heavenly Master, heard the news and rushed out to help.


    As soon as he left the house, he ran into Jiang Hongming, the three men who came to meet him. Jiang Hongming is the state of Wu Zong''s four levels. In the face of Xingwen and Junming, the Heavenly Master will not be foolishly welcome. He retreated a few feet behind him to confront the two high-level Wuzong strongmen behind him.


    Jiang Hongming, on the other hand, slipped into the post house.


    At the moment, there are only Luo CHENFENG, Mu Qianqian and Gu ling''er. In his opinion, how could these three men, one Wuzong and two nine martial masters, be his opponents.


    "Hey, Gu ling''er, I''m coming!" Jiang Hongming did not hide his greed in his eyes.


    "The first magic power, five spirits prison!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the chaotic Haotian tower emerged out of thin air, smashed a large number of post house houses, and the five ultimate attributes of wind, fire, water, soil and thunder interweaved and fell down.


    The strength of Wuling town prison, let Jiang Hongming unexpected, subconsciously.


    "Well? The third magic power, the green mantra


    The green light flashed, and the soul of Qingming sword suddenly condensed and blocked the prison of Wuling town completely.


    "A member of the royal family!" Mu Qianqian exclaimed.


    "Ah, my goal was originally Gu ling''er. Since you two have seen it, you can only shut up!"


    Jiang Hongming no longer suppressed, the momentum of a shock, the spirit of Qingming sword soared to the sky, Wu Zong''s four fold cultivation showed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 287

    The strength of Jiang Hongming must be above the three.


    "You two step back


    Luo CHENFENG takes a step forward and raises his hand. The golden light suddenly appears and the Seven Star Fu Long mace condenses.


    At that moment, the seven stars inlaid on the gold mace radiated brilliant blue light. Each star seems to contain a sea of stars, which are connected to form a complete sky.


    "The third magic, the nebula sky falls!"


    Boom!


    The Seven Star Fu Long mace smashed heavily on the ground, and the moment of contact with the ground, it seems that it is not the collision of martial spirits, but a falling star. The earth trembled slightly, and countless dust gathered around the three people. Every tiny dust stained with starlight becomes a miniature star.


    The third magic power of the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, Xingyun Tianluo, is a limited defense method.


    All of this is done between the electric light and flint, and the three people are wrapped in dust, as if they were in a starry sky. Qingming''s violent sword is extremely swift and fierce. However, it falls into the cloud sky and looks like a bullock into the sea. Before it touches three people, it''s powerful.


    "This boy is the legendary twin warrior soul!"


    "What''s more, his magic power is similar to my Qingming mantra, even more mysterious than Qingming mantra. What he communicated with in wudaoyan is really the degree of blue light? " Jiang Hongming was secretly surprised.


    He didn''t know much about wudaoyan, so he didn''t know about Daoyun in ancient times.


    "Anyway, today they have seen the spirit of martial arts and displayed my accomplishments. It is not difficult for them to guess my identity. I don''t want to take that dangerous move until I have to. As long as I kill Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian and capture Gu ling''er, no one will know that I did it! "


    While thinking, Jiang Hongming made another move.


    "The third magic power, Liangyi heaven and earth!"


    Luochen wind controls the chaotic Haotian tower and shrinks all the forces of yin and Yang around the nebula sky to defend. If only he faced Jiang Hongming himself, even if the other side was Wu Zong Si Chong, he would dare to fight.


    But Jiang Hongming''s target is Gu linger, and he has already moved to kill. Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian have no resistance to Jiang Hongming, so Luo CHENFENG chooses defense for the sake of safety.


    Here, he can pull up, but the other party can''t.


    Xuanxing and Tianxing ancestors left a message to Gu Yunfeng in case of emergency. In this case, Gu Yunfeng must have used the messenger.


    As long as the two ancestors come back, the other party will definitely run away.


    In terms of defense, Luo CHENFENG is still very confident.


    At the beginning, he used Liangyi Qiankun to prevent the attack of ancient Qingrui. Jiang Hongming of Wuzong Sizhong is stronger than Wuzong Yizhong''s ancient Qingrui, but it is not much stronger.


    What''s more, now it''s double insurance. Even if Jiang Hongming is exhausted, he can''t break it.


    But just then, the situation changed.


    Ye Lan''s figure fell from the sky, and Wu Zong Jiuchong''s powerful gas field was released. Only by means of pressure, the two magic powers of Liangyi Qiankun and Xingyun Tianluo began to shake.


    Luo CHENFENG face distorted, bear a great pressure, but still in the teeth insist.


    "Master ye, you''ve come at the right time. Hurry up and wipe out these two obstacles!" Jiang Hongming said angrily.


    Ye Lan looks cold, ferocious evil spirit rippling open, condenses the powerful spiritual power, and blows out a blow to the three people.


    The power of this fist made Luo CHENFENG''s two magic powers collapse. He snorted and spewed out a mouthful of blood. He flew backward and hit the wall.


    A move, Luo CHENFENG seriously injured.


    "Luochenfeng!" Gu Ling Er exclaimed.


    Just want to help Luo CHENFENG, but found that legs like injected lead, unable to move.


    Ye Lan eyebrows a pick, cold voice way: "this boy is a bit interesting, unexpectedly did not die?"


    "But that''s it!"


    Before the voice falls, Ye Lan blows out a fist again.


    The power of this fist is more powerful than the one just now, and the target of this time is Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian.


    In their present state, if they get this blow, they will definitely die.


    "Stop it, stop it for me!"


    Just before the blow fell on them, a holy white light emerged from the broken post house. At that moment, Gu ling''er broke away from Ye Lan''s oppression, and his temperament changed greatly.


    His long black hair turned silver white. A pair of snow-white fox ears grew on top of his head. Behind him, nine long tails fluttered, and the real fox fairy came.


    For the first time in front of so many people, Tianhu Xianjiang''s state was presented in front of so many people.


    It''s a kind of heart palpitation.


    The fist that just blew out was dispelled by Gu ling''er.


    "This What a monster this is Jiang Hongming is confused.Gu ling''er is just a martial arts master. Even if he uses the forbidden technique, how can he disperse the attack of Jiuchong Wuzong? Moreover, Gu ling''er in this state is not like an individual at all, but more like an extraordinary fairy.


    If there is an immortal in the world, it should be so.


    At that moment, he was awed.


    But after dispersing Ye Lan''s attack, Gu ling''er''s whole body''s real Qi and strength seem to have been emptied. He lay down on the ground, and even had no strength to stand up.


    Jiang Hongming and Ye Lan look at each other, their eyes are full of puzzled color.


    Bang!


    Just then, a dull sound came from outside the post house, which was the retreat signal from the white king.


    Ye Lan did not stop at all, and immediately turned to leave. Jiang Hongming hesitated for a moment, and then his eyes showed a firm look.


    Raise your hand and gently pat on the bag of heaven and earth, and a golden chain appears in your hand. When you shake your wrist, the chain looks like a poisonous snake and binds Gu ling''er firmly.


    "Your Highness, Tianxing and Xuanxing are back. Let''s go!" A strong man of a high-level Wuzong defeated Junming Tianshi and broke into the post house to report.


    Jiang Hongming nods, takes control of Gu ling''er with a chain and leaves with the strong man of Wuzong.


    "Elder martial sister, hurry up Tell the elder martial brother and ancestor that Gu ling''er has been captured by them. " Luo Chen wind flurried way.


    "Small five, give these to me. Don''t worry. The ancestor will save linger. It''s just that you''re seriously injured now and you have to get rid of it as soon as possible. " Mu Qianqian is also very anxious.


    But with her present strength, she can''t help anything except report.


    "My injury is OK. Elder martial sister, please inform Lao Gu and ask the eldest princess to help. The one who did it was the royal lineage... "


    "Well, I''ll take it."


    ¡­¡­


    Because Gu ling''er is not around, Gu Tianyi plans to spend the night in the way of cultivation.


    But all of a sudden, Gu Tianyi''s brows were locked, and a pain came from his heart. He had to retreat from the state of cultivation.


    "Tianyi boy, it is Sansheng silk that affects the concentric knot. It must be Gu linger''s girl who has an accident!" Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Ling''er..."


    Gu Tianyi rushed out of the door and disappeared into the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 288

    Bai Wang''s strength is slightly weaker than Gu Yunfeng. In order to cover up his identity, he does not dare to display his martial spirit. As a result, he will inevitably be beaten passively.


    When he sends out the retreat signal, he has already used the secret method to escape.


    As the top killer of Xuemei hall, Ye Lan has strong points in assassinating, tracking and escaping. At the moment of leaving the post house, Ye Lan disappeared in the night.


    Only Jiang Hongming and two high-level Wuzong left, and Gu linger went straight to the imperial city.


    Behind them, the three and a half step king of Wu pursued and kept close to Jiang Hongming and others.


    "Your Highness, even if we have the help of shenxingfu, we can''t compare with the strong one in the realm of King Wu. What''s more, it reduces our speed with this burden. It''s better to give up her than to lose her life. " A high-level Wuzong tried to persuade him.


    Jiang Hongming clenched his teeth and glanced at Gu ling''er, bound by a golden chain. His face was pale and weak, which made him feel pity.


    "I really don''t want to take that dangerous move. You forced me to do it!" Jiang Hongming''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    He raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and took out a red strange object similar to pills. There were many holes on this strange object. The smell of scarlet was looming from it, like tiny meat worms, which was quite frightening.


    This is the unique heart biting Gu in Xuemei hall. This is what Xia Ningjing used to do.


    "It''s a pity for such a unique creature." Jiang Hongming sighed.


    At the moment, Gu ling''er has no resistance and can only let Jiang Hongming control her to take the heart biting Gu. At that moment, a cone-shaped pain swept over her whole body, making Gu ling''er, who was so weak that she was about to faint, suddenly woke up. Two lines of hot tears slid down her pink cheek.


    When the golden chain was released, Gu ling''er was heavily thrown down. Her body was paralyzed on the ground, and she was convulsed and convulsed because of the heart biting Gu.


    "Ling''er!" Gu Yunfeng hurriedly followed up and helped her up.


    Tianxing Laozu and Xuanxing Laozu looked at each other, their eyes were full of anger, and they continued to pursue Jiang Hongming''s departure direction.


    At the same time, in the dark not far away, a thin figure witnessed all this. Then, his face became gloomy, and he slowly escaped into the darkness.


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping from the post house, Jiang Hongming and others soon arrive at the broken post house. Accompanied by a large number of forbidden troops, Junming Tianshi led Gu Tianyi to chase after Jiang Hongming in the direction of escape. In the dark night, he saw Gu linger, who was in the state of Tianhu Xianjiang and was very weak.


    Seeing that she was safe and sound, Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    "Elder martial brother, what''s the matter?" Gu Tianyi tries his best to suppress his anger and keep himself calm.


    "It''s Ye Lan. Ye Lan has come and brought some helpers. Their target is linger." Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Ye Lan?"


    He is the killer of Xuemei hall. Why did he appear in the heavily guarded Qingming city? Moreover, sanzong''s post house was the most important. Gu Tianyi had been to the post house. From the trace, we can see that the battle was fierce at that time.


    Such a fierce battle is bound to arouse the detection of the forbidden army of Qingming city. How dare they have such courage?


    Besides, Gu ling''er is surrounded by Gu Yunfeng, Tianxing Laozu and Xuanxing Laozu, who are strong in banbuwu. In the region, they are already among the top strong. Does the blood plum Temple send out at least three of these top powers for the sake of Gu ling''er?


    It doesn''t make sense at all.


    "Tianyi, the reason is complicated. At that time, Tianxing and Xuanxing were not present. They obviously got the news ahead of time, made plans and came prepared. Linger was once held hostage by them, and they gave up linger after me and my two ancestors Gu Yunfeng road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and took out the hooded cloak from the heaven and earth bag and put it on Gu ling''er to cover up the state of the heavenly fox immortal for her.


    They made great efforts to deal with Gu ling''er, which was probably related to his banishment of immortals.


    Gu Tianyi looked at Gu ling''er, and there was nothing wrong with him, except that he was a little weak because of the celestial fox.


    "Ling''er, do you feel any abnormality?" Gu Tianyi was concerned.


    Gu ling''er shook his head and said, "when I was just thrown down by them, my whole body was in pain, but now it''s much better. It''s just that the arm is a little numb..."


    She said, rubbing her arm.


    Inadvertently raised the sleeve, suddenly, showing a scarlet lines. Like a spider''s web, it is attached to the tender lotus root like arm of Gu ling''er.


    Gu Tianyi is familiar with this kind of pattern. Before Xia Jingjing died, she was covered with such lines. It was shocking.


    This is, heart biting gu!


    "It''s the heart biting Gu of Xuemei hall!" Gu Yunfeng exclaimed.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi''s face became more and more gloomy. His eyes were staring at the blood lines on Gu ling''er''s wrist, and his eyes gradually filled with killing intention."If there''s anything wrong with ling''er, I swear I''ll wipe out the Xuemei hall!" Gu Tianyi gnaws his teeth.


    He pitifully looked at the grinning Gu Ling ER in front of him, more and more distressed, a floor of her in his arms.


    "Ling''er, don''t worry, I must find this kind of Gu person and let him relieve the heart biting Gu for you. Don''t worry, I won''t let you down. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Tianyi, ling''er believes you. However, do you want to stay in the post house tonight for the sake of ling''er''s pity and accompany ling''er well?" The pathetic way of Gu ling''er.


    "Yes, I will always be with you." Gu Tianyi quickly nodded.


    He knew that Gu linger was just holding on. She didn''t want to show any discomfort or sadness. She was afraid that Gu Tianyi would be more upset.


    However, the name of heart biting Gu is frightening. Anyone who has been poisoned has never heard of anyone alive.


    On the way back, Gu Tianyi holds Gu ling''er horizontally, thinking deeply.


    "Master Jianxian, do me a favor." He said.


    "Do you want me to control your body, use my ability to find a kind of Gu Gu, and force him to untie the heart biting Gu for Gu ling''er?" Qingming Sword Fairy asked.


    "Yes, no matter what the cost, I don''t want to let ling''er have something to do." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Qingming Sword Fairy sighed and said, "it''s not easy to find such a person in such a big Qingming city. What''s more, tonight''s events have shown that Xuemei hall must have something to do with the royal family of Qingming kingdom. Even if I control your body, the combat power is not enough to make a big fuss in Qingming city. As the royal family of Qingming state, the Jiang family has ruled the country for thousands of years. Their details are beyond the reach of the three schools. "


    "I know all this, but I''ll try every chance I have. I can''t I can''t help but watch ling''er fall to the end of Xia Ning Jing and be tortured to death by heart biting Gu. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "In fact, if you don''t want to let this little girl die, in addition to finding a kind of Gu people, there is another more simple way." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Well? What can I do? "


    "Awakening the spirit of banishing immortals."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 289

    "The body of banishing immortals can be said to be a real body against heaven. It is not afraid of all kinds of poisons and evil spirits. Small heart biting Gu, naturally, there is no way to take her. "


    "However, after awakening the body of relegated immortals, Gu ling''er is bound to be noticed by the relegated immortals and brought back to them for cultivation. At that time, you two will have to part. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    But this is a simple and safe way for Gu linger to survive.


    "I Think about it. It takes more than a month for the heart biting Gu to break out. If I can''t find a way to get rid of the poisonous insects for her during this period of time, I can only make her awaken to the spirit of banishing immortals. " Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "In that case, you may never see her again." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "At least, ling''er can save her life and become the real pride of heaven on the mainland of Kyushu." Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming City, tianmingfu.


    Jiang Hongming went back to the mansion in confusion. After finishing, he returned to the back hall.


    He sat calmly on the golden bed and chair. Not long after, in the brightly lit back hall, the lights went out at the same time, and then it was dark.


    At the same time, a thin figure, taking advantage of the night into the back hall. In the dim light, you can see her face vaguely, which is the ancient green core.


    At the moment of her appearance, the soul of cold sky sword is released. The cold air is mixed with sharp sword meaning, just like countless sharp swords. The vigorous spirit swept by, leaving several cracks in Jiang Hongming''s clothes. A complete Dragon Robe became tattered.


    "Jiang Hongming, you are What do you mean The voice of ancient green core is cold.


    "You see it all? That also saves me from explaining to you, Gu Qingrui, I paid a great price according to your words, invited Ye Lan and Bai Wang to help. All should have been in the plan, but who ever thought that these people around Gu Tianyi were monsters. The one named Luo CHENFENG, who clearly only has the cultivation of Wu Zong Yizhong, can easily block my all-out attack. "


    "Gu linger''s method is even more strange. He is a martial arts master, but he can resist Ye Lan''s attack. Neither of them has ever been involved in intelligence. I am not to blame for this failure. "


    Jiang Hongming spread his hands and said indifferently.


    "Then why don''t you take more people with you? If there was a high-level Wuzong at that time, where would there be so many accidents?" The ancient green core is not happy.


    "Gu Qingrui, you think it''s going to the theatre. The more people there are, the more lively it is, right? I believe you, so I don''t intend to expose yourself. Naturally, the less people you bring, the better. I have never dealt with them and I don''t know their means. But you are different. You have dealt with them. Why don''t you tell me in advance? " Jiang Hongming said.


    "Are you blaming me?"


    "It''s no use saying that now." Jiang Hongming said.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. But why do you want to kill Gu ling''er? What I want is a living Gu ling''er. After planting the heart biting Gu, Gu ling''er''s life is only one month. During this month, Gu ling''er is always in the city of Qingming. How do you start? " Ancient Qingrui road.


    "Ha ha, Gu ling''er is not my target. What I want to kill is just Gu Tianyi. If I don''t get it tonight, I''ll have no chance in the future. So, I''m going to change my plan. How you get a living guru depends on your own means. " Jiang Hongming sneered.


    As soon as this word came out, the ancient green core was stunned at first, then flashed a cold color in his eyes, frowned and said, "listen to what you mean, it seems that you don''t intend to cooperate with me?"


    "If you can finish according to your plan, it will be the best result, but tonight''s failure is doomed to be blocked. I can only find another way." Jiang Hongming said.


    "Are you kidding me? Don''t you think I''ll kill you now


    Boom!


    The soul of the cold sky sword soared to the sky and suddenly fell under the control of the ancient Qingrui. With a loud noise, the whole back hall was cut open, and a thick layer of frost was attached between the broken walls and the ruins.


    The target of her sword is Jiang Hongming, who is sitting on the golden bed chair.


    But at the moment, in front of Jiang Hongming, there are two strong Wuzong, one Wuzong seven, one Wuzong eight. They joined hands to block the sword for Jiang Hongming.


    "Are you ready?" The old green core''s face became more and more ugly.


    Jiang Hongming stood up and walked past the two high-level wuzongs. Standing in front of him, he said with a smile: "Gu Qingrui, I''d like to give you a word. Don''t think too smart about yourself, and don''t think too stupid about others. I had expected you to come tonight. How could I not prepare well? "


    "Now, there are two more insiders in the matter between you and me. If there is anything wrong with me, you will also be pursued by the whole country of Qingming. You come from other countries, the purpose must be Qinglong grottoes. Naturally, you will not give up the opportunity to enter Qinglong Grottoes in order to kill me. At least, you can''t kill me until you enter the Qinglong grottoes. "


    "And you said you didn''t like dealing with smart people, and so did I. Since the existence of Qinglong grottoes, almost every time Qinglong grottoes are opened, there will be a lot of outsiders. Although they are proud, they have never seen such arrogant people as you. ""That''s it. I don''t want to deal with you. Go. If I come again next time, I won''t be so polite to you. I have more than one in my hand


    Jiang Hongming''s words made his whole body tremble.


    Although she had the cards to fight against the two high-level Wuzong, it would have been a waste if it was only used to kill Jiang Hongming.


    "Jiang Hongming, I remember what you said. You are the first one who dares to play tricks on me. After the trip to Qinglong grottoes, I will make you pay the price... " The threat of the ancient green core.


    With that, her figure soon disappeared into the night.


    "Your Highness, this man is intent on killing you. Can you just let her go?" A high-level Wuzong did not understand.


    "Otherwise, after all, she is the pride of the outside world. If she really started, she might have some strange cards." Jiang Hongming sighed.


    "Well, if she attacks Her Highness in the Qinglong grottoes, and we are not around, how can your highness deal with it?" Another senior Wu Zong asked.


    "Ha ha, she has important things to do when she goes to Qinglong grottoes. Naturally, she won''t focus on me. In addition, opportunities and risks coexist in Qinglong grottoes. She should survive first


    "After coming out of the Qinglong grottoes, I have the protection of the top powerful people of Qingming kingdom. I don''t believe that she is a little Wuzong and can''t make it."


    "What I have to face now is still Gu Tianyi."


    Jiang Hongming slowly raised his head and looked out into the night sky outside the hall.


    His plan is still going on.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming City, sanzong post house.


    The person in charge of the post house replaced the post house for xingyunzong. All the people gathered in a room and their eyes fell on Gu ling''er.


    At the moment, Gu ling''er nestles in Gu Tianyi''s arms, wearing a black cloak, and hanging a wisp of silver white long hair in the hood.


    Gu Tianyi looks dignified and thoughtful.


    At this time, Tianxing and Xuanxing came back with different looks.


    "Two ancestors, did you ever catch those people?" Gu Yunfeng asked in a hurry.


    If you catch those people, everything will become simple.


    Tianxing Laozu looked gloomy. He shook his head and sighed: "they entered the imperial city. We can''t get in, so..."


    "Imperial city?" All of them exclaimed in surprise.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 290

    "The headquarters of the blood plum hall, in the imperial city?" "The wind of Luochen exclaimed.


    The Imperial City, which is the city in the city, is the most important. If the headquarters of the blood plum hall is in the Imperial City, it will inevitably be inseparable from the royal family.


    But the result is really unthinkable.


    "It''s not necessarily." Gu Yunfeng looks dignified and analyzes: "it can be seen that Ye Lan is not the main character in this action, but he is only under control. Maybe linger offended a big Royal character, and Ye Lan was hired. After all, as long as the killer organization like Xuemei temple can get enough benefits, they will do anything. "


    "Elder martial brother, linger usually stays around the fourth party most of the time. She has not seen a few big people in Qingming City, let alone offend." Moqianqian road.


    Luo Chen wind lowered his head, thought for a moment, and said, "I think of a man who lives in the imperial city and has contradiction with the ancient spirit."


    "Who?" The crowd asked in unison.


    "Jiangyunxin." Luochen wind.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yunxin is not like a person who will do this kind of thing. And Gu Yunfeng knows the long princess. Even if Jiang Yunxin has this heart, can she rely on her?


    "I heard some people saying bad things about the princess. Who just said it, I came out consciously!"


    From afar, Jiang Yunxin''s voice came. She and Princess long arrived.


    "Cough, old age, I need to go back to support the injury and leave because I have been seriously injured for you." Luo Chen wind hurriedly slipped away from the back door.


    Jiang Yun Xin entered the room, glanced at the old ling''er nestled in the arms of the ancient Tianyi, and said proudly: "Hello, you are OK."


    "You care about me?" Asked the old linger frown.


    "Don''t misunderstand me. I can''t help you. In this way, no one will fight for the ancient game. However, you don''t think much about it. I am not not for you to marry, it is my mother who wants me to be with you. It is also impossible. " Jiang Yunxin proudly said.


    "Don''t mind, my family Yun Xin is hard and soft-hearted, her words, everyone in turn listen to it." The long Princess explained.


    "Ah, my mother, I am your daughter. How can you sell me?" Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Cough up, let''s talk about business first." Guyun peak road.


    Beside the bed, the ancient sky is dignified, but it is the ancient spirit son who has been devouring the mind and insects, and has always had a smile on his face.


    The long Princess sat by the ancient Tianyi side and comforted: "Tianyi, I have heard about this. The one who planted the poison to the linger, who was playing the spirit of Qingming sword, is undoubtedly the royal family. And Wu Zong has been renovated to be able to invite the top killers of the martial king and Xuemei hall to move half step. His identity is extraordinary. Look in this direction, it should be easy to find this person. "


    "My mother, how can you hear this person more and more like Jiang Hongming..." Jiang Yunxin said.


    Jiang Hongming, the second prince of Qingming, is in a superior position and has the cultivation of the four martial arts, which is in line with all.


    "But, it will be obvious." Gu Yunfeng frowns.


    "I also think that when all the evidence points to Jiang Hongming, will someone deliberately create a fake image, let''s point our finger at jianghongming?" Heaven star old ancestor way.


    "This morning outside wudaoyan, Jiang Hongming offered to me to cooperate with me, so that I could help him fight with the prince and win the throne. And Prince Jiang Hongshang, but showed hostility to me. "


    "It is difficult for a man with the four major martial arts to show his cultivation, but it is very simple for a man of the five major martial arts to show his practice. Moreover, in Qingming City, the prince has more influence than the second prince, and it is easier to ask the half step king of Wu to help. " Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Indeed, it is too early to make a final decision. Tianyi, you are assured, I will help you find out the killer." Said the long princess.


    "Thank you, aunt Jiang." Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Ancient Tianyi, stay here tonight. I will come to the post house in the morning tomorrow, and take you to wudaoyan. I will meet Jiang Hongshang and jianghongming." Jiang Yunxin said.


    Gu Tianyi nodded to respond, Gu ling''er smiled at her and said, "thank you, highness, princess."


    "Hum, there is any use in the oral thanks. If you really want to thank me, give me the ancient Tianyi." Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Hee hee, no way!" "The old ling''er laughed.


    The people left one after another, empty room, only two people were ancient Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "Linger, I will not let you have any business at all." "


    " well, linger believes in Tianyi brother. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, jiangyunxin came to the post hall early in the morning, and went to wudaoyan with four of the stars cloud Zong. Although Gu ling''er was a devouring mind insect, it would not be OK in a short time. After the middle Gu, the real Qi in the nine martial veins was running more and more rapidly, and there was a trend of breaking through the realm of Wuzong with one stroke.


    She even joked that she would break through Wuzong in three days, and then let Gu Tianyi be a horse for her.In front of wudaoyan, Gu Tianyi sees the second prince from afar. He also sees the arrival of Gu Tianyi and waves at him.


    "Gu Tianyi, how about we have a chat before wudaoyan is opened?" Jiang Hongming said.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and agreed.


    When they came to a quiet corner, Jiang Hongming looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest and said with a smile, "you look unhappy. Is it because of Gu ling''er?"


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi could not help shaking. How could Jiang Hongming know about this? Was it him who planted the poisonous insects?


    Did you do that last night Gu Tianyi looks cold.


    "Ha ha, I left you so many clues that you didn''t guess it was me. It seems that I overestimated your IQ. " Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    It is because he did too obvious that Gu Tianyi was skeptical of him.


    He looked flat and smiling, as if he had done something ordinary.


    Gu Tianyi stood opposite to him. Seeing his fearless appearance, he thought of Gu linger''s heart biting poison. A cold sense of killing filled Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    "Why do you do that? Linger doesn''t seem to have offended you Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. Of course Gu linger didn''t offend me. It was you, Gu Tianyi, who offended me. Anyone who is against me will come to a bad end. " Jiang Hongming said.


    "So you made advances to me yesterday just to let me down?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, there is a meaning in this aspect, but more importantly, it is because I don''t want to expose my identity. But now, I''ve changed my mind. Gu Tianyi, you should be aware that only those who breed poisonous insects can dispel them. So I''ll give you a chance to save her. "


    "In Qingming City, there is a blood dragon platform, which is similar to the life and death platform of your three schools. Every day from now on, I will declare war on you on the blood dragon platform. If you can defeat me, you can choose to kill me to avenge Gu ling''er, or ask me to detoxify Gu ling''er, how about that? "


    "You have a month to think about it. It''s a month''s engagement between us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 291

    "I''ll beat you for a month. After the end of wudaoyan today, I''ll see you on the blood dragon stage!" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    Gu Tianyi''s words left Jiang Hongming stunned.


    Today? With Gu Tianyi as a martial arts master?


    Gu Tianyi''s ability to defeat Jiang Hongshan, the second member of Wuzong, is already fantastic. Can he defeat Jiang Hongming?


    Jiang Hongming is the royal lineage, and Wu Zong''s strong cultivation is not at the same level as Jiang Hongshan and others.


    "Gu Tianyi, are you kidding? Even if you have the key to enter Qinglong cave, I will kill you mercilessly. And it won''t cost anything. " Jiang Hongming said coldly.


    "Of course I know that, but if I lose, can I choose a way to die?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Talk about it."


    "I want to die of heart biting Gu just like linger." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi, Jiang Hongming suddenly sneered and said, "I can''t see that you are infatuated. If I kill you directly on the blood dragon platform, my father will certainly blame me. It''s also a good idea to let you die under the heart biting Gu. I accept it. "


    "Oh, thank you very much." Gu Tianyi smiles mysteriously and turns away.


    "Stop." Jiang Hongming yelled: "Gu Tianyi, you''d better be the only one who knows about this. If there''s a second person who knows about it, you''ll lose the chance."


    "Naturally I know that, so I won''t have to remind you." Ancient Tianyi road.


    I thought it would be very troublesome to find the mysterious person who planted the poisonous insects. Unexpectedly, Jiang Hongming jumped out on his own initiative. The purpose of this man was very simple and crude. He threatened Gu linger and forced Gu Tianyi to go to the blood dragon stage.


    "Tianyi boy, are you trying to die?" Qingming Sword Fairy asked.


    "Master Jianxian, do I look like a freebie? The reason why I say that is to make sure whether Jiang Hongming has a heart biting Gu. If there are some, it will be easy to do. If he planted heart biting Gu to ling''er, then I will treat him with his own way, defeat him, and plant heart biting Gu for him. "


    "Only those who breed poisonous insects have the method of dispelling them. They are not afraid that they will not disabuse linger." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You are smart, but I have a question. Are you sure you can beat Jiang Hongming? I can feel that this man''s Qingming sword blood is very pure, and he has the four levels of Wu Zong. I''m afraid it''s not easy for you to deal with. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Now I may not be Jiang Hongming''s opponent, but as long as I can break through to Wuzong realm in front of wudaoyan today, maybe I can have a war." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Since you are not quite sure why you have to rush today, Jiang Hongming has given you a month to choose." Qingming sword immortal does not understand.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi sighed and raised his head slowly. His eyes fell on Gu ling''er not far away.


    "If you stay in the body for more than one day, it will do more harm to the body. Ling''er will be targeted by Jiang Hongming because of me. All along, I always said I wanted to protect her, but in the end, she followed me, but she was hurt more


    "So, for the sake of the spirit, I must do my best. What''s more, I believe that ling''er will give me enough motivation to impact on Wuzong realm! "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are as bright as a torch. There is a faint purple fire in his eyes. His eyes are firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Today is the third day of wudaoyan''s opening. For others, it is no different from the previous two days. However, for several members of the star cloud sect, there is a big difference.


    Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG, Gu linger, Mu Qianqian, these four people stand in front of wudaoyan with serious looks.


    Last night''s incident completely changed their mentality.


    If the strength is low, it will be slaughtered by others.


    In this cruel world with respect to strength, weakness is a crime!


    "Let''s go!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    The three nodded, sitting on the futon, and soon resonated with wudaoyan.


    Hum!


    Luo CHENFENG and Gu ling''er are still covered with a dark blue light. Among those present, I''m afraid only prince Jiang Hongshang and little princess Jiang Yunxi know that it represents the light of ancient Daoyun.


    And, today''s light, more powerful.


    Mu Qianqian side, also had some changes, blue light, purple constantly emerge from it, soon from the strands, become the mainstream color. After a while, the purple actually covered the blue and turned into purple light. And the intensity of the light is still deepening, surpassing the little princess Jiang Yunxi and keeping abreast with the ancient green core.


    Mu Qianqian became the third person who realized purple Daoyun before wudaoyan.


    "The last disciple of Xingyun sect, who had reached purple with wudaoyan''s perception, is already a person thousands of years ago."


    "It''s said that the girl''s age is less than 17 years old. If this talent is cultivated, it will definitely drive the strength of the whole star cloud clan and further develop it!""The four disciples of Xingyun sect this year are not simple."


    Some people secretly sighed.


    Compared with the three of them, Gu Tianyi''s miserable white light is the most unimportant.


    Under the Epiphany, Gu Tianyi saw the giant of giant again.


    This time, Gu Tianyi no longer just looked at him directly and said, "I want to break through Wuzong. You can help me!"


    "If you''re in the game, you don''t know it. If you want to break the game, you can''t do it alone! "


    The giant opened his mouth slowly, and his voice echoed like thunder. Along with the sound comes an invisible pressure.


    At that moment, the sky seemed to be falling, while the earth was rising. Ancient Tianyi was between heaven and earth. The two gradually overlapped, and the two forces almost crushed him to pieces.


    "This is your bureau!"


    "Only by breaking this situation can we return to the source, and the martial veins can be condensed into a jade mansion and truly live in the realm of Wu Zong!"


    The voice still reverberates in Gu Tianyi''s ears, but there is no figure of the giant in front of him.


    As far as I could see, it was gray.


    Here, there is no distinction between heaven and earth.


    The sky is the earth, and the earth is the sky.


    This pressure is more and more powerful, Gu Tianyi''s body gradually emerged like a spider''s Web cracks. The Qi and blood in the body roll and the bones break. Although there is no pain, but there is a kind of unspeakable suffocation.


    "I want to break through to Wuzong in one day, which is no less difficult than going against the sky. This world has given me an opportunity to fight with heaven and earth. As long as I break this bureau, I can enter the realm of Wuzong!"


    "But what if it can''t be broken?"


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi was in a trance.


    If you are crushed by this bureau in epiphany, will the outside world die as well?


    After all, it''s so real here.


    Even if it doesn''t die, there won''t be any good end.


    No one answered this question.


    "Linger needs me. I''m still waiting for my father''s whereabouts."


    "Xuelongtai, Qinglong grottoes, Wuzong realm, is the threshold!"


    Gu Tianyi looked around, looking at the world that was still collapsing and condensing, and a flash of light flashed in his eyes.


    "It''s a break. I''ll do it."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 292

    Qingming sword immortal once said that the state of Epiphany for martial arts can be as long as a thousand years, or it can be between electric light and flint.


    Now Gu Tianyi is trapped in the game of heaven and earth. The oppression of the two, in the final analysis, is only a special form of power.


    In this case, as long as we resist this force and break it, this game will be broken!


    "I just don''t know whether such power exceeds the limit of that means?"


    Gu Tianyi thought in his heart, but his eyes showed a firm look.


    "Return it!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the heaven and earth began to twist with the ancient Tianyi as the center. The chaos of heaven and earth disappeared in the twisted space.


    The next moment, this force seems to have reached a critical value, suddenly burst out.


    This force is divided into two parts, one rising from the sky and the other falling rapidly. Taking the plane of ancient Tianyi as the dividing line, it broke through the heaven and earth.


    The so-called bureau is broken!


    Chaos began to dissipate, and heaven and earth recovered as before.


    When the giant appeared in front of Gu Tianyi again, behind him, the huge dragon spirit slowly opened his eyes. It is a gray dragon, huge, blocking the sun, but it gives people a sense of ordinary simplicity.


    Dragon''s eyes, like giants, are black and white, burning black and white flames. Eyes burning, staring at Gu Tianyi.


    At the next moment, the vigorous wind rises everywhere between heaven and earth, and a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit swirls and interweaves into an inverted funnel-shaped tornado. Gu Tianyi is in the center of the aura tornado, and his purple sky dragon spirit appears behind him.


    "The jade mansion is the first hub of communication between man and heaven and earth, and its attribute depends on the level of its own martial spirit and blood. There are so many differences between the martial spirits and the jade mansion. "


    Gu Tianyi''s purple heaven Dragon Spirit comes from the ancient clan''s Tianlong lineage. Although it has not yet reached its peak, there is no animal spirit in the region other than Gu linger''s Jiuwei Tianhu spirit.


    At that moment, the true Qi within the nine martial veins began to surge, as if the nine dragon spirits hidden in Gu Tianyi''s body were converging towards the location of the Dantian.


    The martial veins are derived from the elixir field and will eventually merge into the elixir field.


    A large amount of aura poured into Gu Tianyi''s body, but the purple heaven dragon, who should have acted, did not respond. On the contrary, the gray dragon behind the giant swept up a lot of aura, and under its control, all turned into spiritual power.


    The spirit of the grey dragon has replaced the purple dragon to build a jade mansion for ancient Tianyi!


    What followed was a great power.


    The nature of the dragon is blazing and bursting.


    In addition to its pure flame attribute, this grey dragon spirit is more like an emperor, magnificent and eternal. It seems ordinary, but it is the return to nature after reaching the peak.


    It helped Gu Tianyi to build a bridge between heaven and earth, Yufu.


    Above the jade mansion, what is presented is not the purple fire of the purple extreme sky and the dragon, but the black and yellow colors!


    Zhongzheng, vast, contains the power of heaven and earth.


    When the jade mansion was formed, it disappeared immediately.


    Wu Zong realm, where the jade mansion is located, is my biggest secret. Once someone knows where the jade mansion is, if you break it, you will lose all your accomplishments and become ordinary people.


    Just like the group of flying cloud robbers who invaded the city of fire at the beginning, the green hell sword immortal saw the location of the Jade House. After the jade house was broken, it was reduced to the end of losing all his accomplishments and being beaten to death.


    The jade mansion of ancient Tianyi is not in the whole body, but in the sea of knowledge.


    Knowing the sea, where the soul is, can be said to be an ethereal place, not a real place.


    But at the moment, the xuanhuangyu mansion is shrouded in the spirit of the dragon in the purple sky. The dark and yellow Qi emanating from it nourishes the soul of the purple sky dragon and ancient Tianyi.


    "The jade mansion is in the sea of knowledge. Isn''t that to say that there is no need to worry about the destruction of the jade mansion?" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    Moreover, the magical function of xuanhuangyu mansion should be more than that.


    "Younger generation, don''t be complacent. You are still in the game. If you want to break the game, you can come to Qinglong cave and find the real answer."


    The giant''s voice, let Gu Tianyi can''t help but be one of the shock.


    The real situation, come to Qinglong Grottoes to find the answer?


    "You Are you the ancestor of the ancient clan who was suppressed in Qinglong Grottoes? " Gu Tianyi clenched his fists and asked with trembling.


    At the moment, it seemed that he had discovered some wonderful secret.


    The eternal sinner of the ancient clan, colorful channeling Xuanyu, Qinglong grottoes, breaking the situation


    Seemingly unrelated things, but like an invisible line traction.


    But no one answered him again.Everything in front of him disappeared with the appearance of xuanhuangyufu.


    This dissipation is not disappearance, but annihilation.


    It''s as if the world doesn''t exist anymore.


    When Gu Tianyi retreated from the state of Epiphany, it was already dusk. It was about half an hour before the end of wudaoyan.


    "That is to say, what I see is the Taoist rhyme of the ancestors of the ancient clan in wudaoyan, and this rhyme has been completely exhausted..." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    That means he can''t go into epiphany.


    In the sea of knowledge, the xuanhuangyu mansion is still high, but the spiritual power in the jade mansion is transformed from the dragon of purple sky. The magic power of purple fire, which is contaminated with dark and yellow Qi, is undoubtedly more powerful.


    Today''s ancient Tianyi, has successfully stepped into the realm of Wu Zong Yizhong, and the heaven and earth more than a point of understanding.


    "There is still half an hour to try and control the third magic power!"


    Gu Tianyi took out the animal skin scroll given to him by the elder. What was recorded on it was the magic power of purple heaven and the cultivation method of purple dragon pupil.


    The first magic power is Yanlong change, which can greatly strengthen its own attributes.


    The second magic power is the furnace of ten thousand fires, which can absorb thousands of strange fires. Smelting is a kind of magic power that can be continuously improved and advanced.


    Zijitian Yanlong is a powerful martial spirit to attack and kill. The third magic power is still an extreme means of attacking and killing, which is called Longyan''s anger.


    One of the dragons is angry, and the corpse is a million.


    Long Yan''s anger is just a means to give up all defenses and gather all forces in one place to attack and kill. Under the anger of Long Yan, he can break out the attack power beyond his own limit, but correspondingly, when exerting this magic power, the defense power is almost zero.


    That is to say, even if they are attacked by a small warrior, they will be injured.


    "But it''s still a bully." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    As time went on, half an hour passed by, and all the people in front of wudaoyan finished their cultivation and left one after another.


    Not far away, Jiang Hongming looks at Gu Tianyi with an irresistible eagerness in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, I''m waiting for you in xuelongtai!" Jiang Hongming sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 293

    Blood dragon platform, located outside the camp of the Red Dragon Guard, is a huge battle platform of blood color.


    Looking from afar, this battle platform is full of blood, and thousands of sky patterns are depicted on it, like dragons and snakes swimming on its surface. Once two people enter the scope of the blood dragon platform, the five level spirit array of the "blood Dragon Spirit array" will close.


    There are only three ways to open the blood Dragon Spirit array:


    first, one of the two sides dies.


    Second, both sides agreed to open the spirit array.


    Third, the king of Wu level strong, forced to attack it.


    Generally speaking, unless a decisive battle between life and death will not be used.


    "Third Elder martial sister, Luo CHENFENG, you take ling''er back first. I have something to deal with." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian looks strange and looks at Gu Tianyi. He doesn''t understand: "Xiao Si, didn''t you say that you should accompany ling''er all the time last night? You tonight Are you going to qingyueju


    "Hum, what do you think of our qingyueju? You can come and go if you want. What''s more, the princess said everything. If you give Gu Tianyi to Gu ling''er these days, you won''t turn back. " Jiang Yunxin looks proud and charming.


    "Brother Tianyi, come back early. Linger is waiting for you in the post house." Gu ling''er is quite clever and says with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi nods and kisses her white forehead to say goodbye.


    Luo CHENFENG didn''t ask much, just patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and chuckled: "go all out."


    He seems to know everything.


    "It''s time for me to go back. After you''ve finished your work, go back to the post house. After all, Qingming city is no more complicated than Xingyun clan. The case of last night is the best example. You should take it easy. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    But just as soon as he turned around, Gu Tianyi pinched the back neck and pulled it back.


    "Hiss, what are you doing?" Jiang Yunxin pushes away Gu Tianyi, displeased.


    "This is such a big Qingming city. I''m not familiar with the place of my life. Naturally, I need a guide. How can I let you go?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, man, say, where do you want to go?"


    "Blood dragon stage."


    Jiang Yunxin was stunned and didn''t respond for a long time.


    "You say Where are you going? " Jiang Yunxin asked again.


    Gu Tianyi cleared his throat, raised his voice and said, "life and death battle platform, blood dragon platform!"


    "What are you doing there?" Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "The person who planted the soul biting Gu in ling''er''s body is waiting for me in the blood dragon platform. I must go. You just need to show me the way. You don''t have to ask about the rest Ancient Tianyi road.


    "This is not a small matter. Why don''t you inform my mother or the strong person of Xingyun sect first. No matter how bad it is, you should call on Gu ling''er to go with them and take care of them. "


    "I can handle this by myself, and if linger and senior sister get to know about it, they will certainly worry about me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "But You told me Jiang Yunxin lowered his head and said.


    Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "Your Highness, we have met for the first time, but in three or five days, you just need to show me a way. And in your words, you don''t feel much about me at all. Instead, it''s because of my existence that you can''t pursue your true love. "


    "So you don''t think I''m worried about you?" Jiang Yunxin asked.


    Gu Tianyi looked at her, still raised his hand to hold her back neck, stretched out a push, and said with a smile: "don''t talk nonsense, hurry to lead the way!"


    "Well, I''m a girl, too. You can''t be gentle with me!"


    Jiang Yunxin gave him a bad look, pushed away Gu Tianyi''s arm and walked in a direction.


    "Hey, Tianyi boy, she is interested in you." Qingming sword immortal said with a smile.


    "If she had appeared a few years earlier, I might have accepted it, but now that I have a clue, I can only pretend to be confused with her. What''s more, I don''t want to carry the pot that my father threw away. I can''t do it. I''ll push it to the next generation according to what the elder martial brother said Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Red Dragon Guard camp, Jiang Hongming, surrounded by two powerful Wuzong men, set foot on the blood dragon platform alone. On the blood dragon stage, the sky pattern floats, and the blood light suddenly appears, which has attracted many people''s attention.


    Jiang Hongming, as the second prince of the Qing emperor, is a man of the day in Qingming city.


    Soon, many people came and gathered around the blood dragon platform.


    "I don''t know who the second prince is going to challenge, and he even made it to the blood dragon stage."


    "If ordinary people offend the second prince, there are hundreds of ways to torture the other to death. But he chose to go to the blood dragon stage to explain his identity, which is not simple. "


    "In any case, today''s battle on the blood dragon stage will surely stir up the whole city of Qingming."


    People were talking about it.


    Jiang Hongming is standing on the blood dragon platform. His blood is floating around. His eyes coagulate and he looks not far away.He saw that Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin had arrived.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes pass through the crowd and face Jiang Hongming on the blood dragon stage. At that moment, his eyes are also full of fighting spirit.


    Although Wu Zong Yizhong was the spiritual power surging all over his body, even Jiang Yunxin, who was around him, was shocked.


    "Jiang Hongming is the one who planted Gu ling''er with poisonous insects?" Jiang Yunxin was surprised.


    Gu Tianyi nods, looks serious, through the crowd, jump on the blood dragon platform.


    At that moment, the blood Dragon Spirit array was bright, and the ferocious blood color spirit array closed and wrapped them. Outside people can only see the two fuzzy figures inside through the thick blood mist.


    "The man who just went in is a little strange. It seems that he is not the pride of Qingming city."


    "Is it the man of the three schools?"


    "The opening of Qinglong Grottoes is imminent. Fifteen Tianjiao in Qingming have obtained the key to enter Qinglong grottoes. Three of these 15 people occupy ten places. This person, I''m afraid, is one of the ten. "


    "Having the key to Qinglong Grottoes is equivalent to an order of exemption from death. It seems that the second prince can only rely on this bloody dragon platform to deal with him."


    Jiang Yunxin mingled with the crowd and heard the people''s comments. She looked complicated.


    "Gu Tianyi is right. The princess and he have known each other for only three or five days. There is no reason to care about him."


    "But Anyway, he took so many advantages from me and promised to be my royal shield. If something goes wrong, the princess will be in trouble. "


    "Well, my princess never makes a loss making business. At least, he can''t die before the end of Qinglong grottoes. After Qinglong grottoes, he has to live and die."


    As Jiang Yunxin talked to herself, she took out a golden aura from the heaven and earth bag.


    ¡­¡­


    On the blood dragon stage, along with the closing of the blood Dragon Spirit array, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongming are in a bloody space.


    The two men stand opposite each other. In the eyes of Gu Tianyi, it is hard to hide the war spirit and anger.


    "Gu Tianyi, there is a saying you should remember that if you touch something you shouldn''t touch, you will have to pay a high price." Jiang Hongming sneered.


    Gu Tianyi looked indifferent and said, "this sentence, I will return it to you intact."


    "Ha ha, that''s a big tone. I''d like to see how much you, a little martial master, dare to say such a thing!"


    The spirit power of the blue color is surging from Jiang Hongming''s body, cold and sharp.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 294

    "Martial arts teacher?" Gu Tianyi smiles.


    Purple spiritual power erupts, mixed with dark yellow two Qi.


    The realm of ancient Tianyi is also shown at the moment: Wu Zong Yi Zhong.


    Even Wuzong Yizhong''s strength, compared with the previous martial arts teacher jiuzhong, also has a qualitative improvement.


    From martial arts master to Wuzong, genuine Qi to spiritual power is a transformation.


    The blazing purple spiritual power, like a flame, swept under, bursts of burning air waves swept.


    On the blood dragon stage, the fiery purple fire spiritual power and the cold and sharp blue spiritual power compete.


    "Wu Zong Yizhong?" Jiang Hongming frowned slightly and his eyes flashed with surprise.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi for a moment, then suddenly sneered: "is this the capital that you dare to step on the blood dragon stage? Wuzong realm, a heavy difference is a world of difference, you and I, but a full difference of three


    "Moreover, I, Jiang Hongming, are far from being comparable to such waste as Jiang Hongshan!"


    Before the words fall, Jiang Hongming mobilizes the whole body''s spiritual power, condenses on the palm Gang, and takes a palm toward Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t hide. Purple fire power gathers in his palm and confronts Jiang Hongming.


    Bang!


    The two palms touch, the blue and purple light interweave, around the vigorous wind, blowing two people''s lapels hunting sound.


    One face-to-face, two people fall back and withdraw several steps, eyes full of dignified color.


    "Come again!"


    Bang!


    It was the confrontation between the two palms, and each had its own merits.


    Jiang Hongming is a four fold Wuzong, and the spiritual power contained in his jade mansion is much stronger than that of ancient Tianyi. The spirit power of ancient Tianyi is superior to its attribute and quality.


    The power of purple fire is very explosive, and with the blessing of xuanhuangyufu, it is even more powerful.


    In the case of not using martial arts skills, only fighting spirit power, Gu Tianyi is more dominant.


    After several repetitions, Jiang Hongming carried his right arm behind him, and his whole arm was shaking slightly. On the contrary, Gu Tianyi is relaxed and indifferent, which makes his eyes a little more dignified.


    "This man can''t be judged by common sense."


    "But what is the battle between Wuzong and Wuzong


    "Qingming sword, now!"


    Jiang Hongming took a cold drink, and the cold blue spirit swept over him, and the spirit of the green hell sword suddenly condensed. At the moment of his appearance, Jiang Hongming''s momentum soared and suppressed Gu Tianyi.


    The soul of his Qingming sword is the purest Qingming sword that Gu Tianyi has ever seen. After all, it is the direct blood of the Qing emperor. The soul of Qingming sword should be above Jiang Yunxin.


    "If you don''t have a move, you won''t worry about being broken.


    The essence of this sword lies in the word "violent killing".


    There is only one target, that is, Gu Tianyi, who is in the chaos of swords.


    When the sword came, Gu Tianyi waved his big hand and the flame cloud shield broke out.


    All this is between the electric light and the flint. At the moment when the ten thousand swords fell, Gu Tianyi rolled up a flame shield made of multiple strange fires, which completely separated him from the Qingming violent killing sword.


    Fire is a very powerful means of attack and killing, but the flame cloud shield takes the edge of the sword, and uses fire as a defensive means to carry out absolute defense.


    The attribute of Qingming sword is Yin cold, so is the sword Qi. Under the powerful multiple strange fires, its power is greatly reduced.


    When Jiang Hongming noticed this scene, he frowned slightly, raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and a sword named Wupin Lingbao appeared. The soul of Qingming sword turned into a normal sword size, which was pinched by him.


    With two swords in his hand, Jiang Hongming pulled out two sword flowers. His eyes were cold and he was staring at Gu Tianyi under the flame cloud shield.


    "Gather the momentum of heaven and cut the sword!"


    At that moment, the general situation of heaven and earth around gathered on the double swords facing Jiang Hongming, as if all the world in this area should be respected by him.


    At the moment before the sword was cut out, the soul of Qingming sword became unreal and integrated into the five grade spirit treasure long sword. The double swords turned into a single sword, but the sword power was more rapid.


    "This little guy''s sword moves are a little familiar. They should be simplified versions of some powerful sword techniques. It''s a pity that they only have their shape, but not their gods. In other words, they have only learned some superficial knowledge. " Qingming sword immortal saw it and said with emotion.


    "It''s a pity that some old guys are mean and don''t teach me some powerful sword skills. Otherwise, I can show off in front of Jiang Hongming, and if he asks, I will give you the name of Qingming sword immortal. " Ancient days Yi Yin Yang strange way.


    After all, facing Jiang Hongming''s move, he was not idle.


    This "chopping sword" is one of the means to attack it. Gu Tianyi concentrated most of the power of the flame cloud shield on one point to compete with this sword move.


    With a sword, the cloud shield of the flame broke.


    But this sword''s remaining power does not reduce, toward the ancient sky Yi to cut.


    Boom!


    A roar.


    This sword only tore the shadow of Gu Tianyi, fell into the air, and fell on the blood dragon platform.At the moment when the flame cloud shield withstood the sword, Gu Tianyi used the Seven Star Dragon walk to change his position.


    When the sword fell, it was Jiang Hongming''s strength and weakness.


    Gu Tianyi seizes the opportunity, holding the purple dragon sword, and the spark sword erupts.


    The sword is swift and violent, like a spark, but it can start a prairie fire.


    "Gu Tianyi, you look down on me."


    "The second magic power, Qingming sword area!"


    Jiang Hongming sneered.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi had a feeling of being locked in. This was the first time that he felt this way when performing the Seven Star Dragon walk.


    Whoosh!


    There are sharp wind breaking in the ear. Gu Tianyi''s expression is shocked. There is a purple fire burning in his eyes. The purple dragon pupil is in the hole.


    Everything becomes clear.


    Behind him, a green sword came quietly, but it was still captured by Ziji Longtong.


    Gu Tianyi shook his wrist and resisted it with the purple dragon sword. The blades of the two swords touched each other and made a "Ding" sound, which caused sparks. The huge force shakes the purple dragon sword out of hand.


    At that moment, under the void of the cave, Gu Tianyi realized that the whole blood dragon platform was shrouded in a strange energy field. This kind of feeling is a kind of field.


    "Within the realm of Qingming sword, I am the battlefield of Jiang Hongming. Here, I am the only master!"


    "Gu Tianyi, didn''t you think about your own way of death for a long time, and why do you have to struggle with death?" Jiang Hongming sneered.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. However, you can''t tell me what you say. At least you have to let me see it with my own eyes. You really have a heart biting poison. Otherwise, if I give up the resistance and you turn back and kill me with one sword, won''t it be a great loss? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, you are interesting. Let me show you. Anyway, it will be yours sooner or later." Jiang Hongming said with a smile.


    He was in the middle of Qingming sword field, raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and a blood red pill appeared in his hand, which was the source of heart biting Gu.


    When the heart biting Gu appears, the corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rises, revealing a smile.


    "I suddenly I don''t want to die. "


    "Plunder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 295

    God level plunder system, everything can be plundered.


    Great can plunder the soul of martial arts, small can be empty handed.


    The heart biting Gu is placed in Jiang Hongming''s heaven and earth bag, and is protected by the heaven pattern spirit array. As long as Jiang Hongming is immortal, his heaven and earth bag is not an ownerless thing.


    However, when he took it out of the heaven and earth bag, he lost the protection of the heaven pattern spirit array, plundered the system and captured it naturally.


    "Well? It''s a heart biting insect... " Jiang Hongming was stunned.


    The heart biting Gu on the hand, how did it disappear?


    He looked up and saw that Gu Tianyi was looking at him with a smile. He knew that this was definitely the ghost of Gu Tianyi.


    However, he was not angry. He looked at Gu Tianyi with a sneer and said, "even if you get the heart biting Gu, what can you do? Can you still fall on me? Gu Tianyi, although I don''t want to kill you before the opening of Qinglong grottoes, if you want to die on purpose, don''t blame me for being rude. "


    "If you want to kill me, you have to be able to do the same." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hum, you are still in my Qingming sword area, and you are still hard of mouth. Gu Tianyi, die for me


    Jiang Hongming''s face turned cold, and he was deceived by Gu Tianyi, which made him angry. Within the realm of Qingming sword, the cold breath sweeps across, and hundreds of Qingming sword meanings condense into an entity.


    Moreover, in the Qingming sword area, Gu Tianyi has always been locked in the state, even if his seven star dragon walking speed is fast, he can not escape.


    However, Jiang Hongming is strong and Gu Tianyi is not weak.


    When Qingming sword field is mobilized, the soul of the Yanlong in zijitian emerges behind Tianyi since ancient times. It turns into a flash of fire and integrates into Gu Tianyi''s body to complete the transformation of Yanlong.


    After ancient Tianyi reached Wuzong, Yanlong became more powerful and had a greater increase in ancient Tianyi.


    At the same time, the cold cremation evil spirit was displayed. For a time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum soared, and he had the posture of fighting against Jiang Hongming.


    "Wanhuo The furnace


    After ancient Tianyi reached Wuzong, the power of wanhuo melting pot has also been improved.


    In the face of Qingming sword field, Gu Tianyi''s eyes are burning, and the purple dragon pupil is full of energy, and the practice of Xu breaks out.


    For a moment, the purple fire actually suppressed the Qingming sword area. The ten thousand fire furnace was like a falling sun, sending out a burning air wave and falling towards Jiang Hongming.


    "In the battle just now, have you been hiding your strength?" Jiang Hongming looks ugly.


    Looking at the blazing fireball, the spirit of Qingming sword is scattered from the Wupin Lingbao sword, hanging behind Jiang Hongming.


    "Secret skill, Qingming Tianguang chop!"


    In a trance, a figure more than ten Zhang high appeared in the blue light behind Jiang Hongming. The shape of the figure was an old man with a fairyland, completely condensed by the blue light.


    Suddenly, he stretched out a big hand and grasped the green Ming sword hanging in the air.


    Then, with a sword.


    This sword, like the sword of heaven, cuts off the furnace of fire that is coming.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the furnace burst.


    The strange fire swept around, and the burning flame power, carrying the residual power, interwoven with the purple fire of refining deficiency, broke the Qingming sword field.


    Jiang Hongming looked serious, holding a sword. Behind him, the sword immortal bathed in the blue light, holding the soul of Qingming sword was like a God. Like a patron saint, he stands behind Jiang Hongming.


    "Gu Tianyi, you go to die!" Jiang Hongming thundered.


    Qingming Tianguang chopping broke out again, and the sword immortal Xu Ying held the sword in both hands, and his momentum was like a rainbow.


    Under this level of attack, I am afraid even the ordinary wuchong Wuzong can not resist.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi, facing such a strong and forceful Qingming Tianguang chop, opens his arms slightly, and completely gives up the resistance.


    The third magic power, the anger of Long Yan, is ready to go!


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes become cold, a pair of dragon claws, there is a blood red flame. The flames swept through, sending out a ferocious breath.


    At the same time, Dong Xu''s every move can''t escape his eyes.


    "The third magic power, the anger of Long Yan!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi made a move.


    Although he gave up his defense, it was not an easy thing for Jiang Hongming to hit him under the void.


    Under the green light, the sword fairy came with his sword. Gu Tianyi jumped up and fought against him from the front.


    "Fight with Qingming Tianguang, Gu Tianyi, you are a moth to the fire, and you will perish!" Jiang Hongming laughed.


    But the next moment, his smile solidified and he saw a scene of great horror.


    I saw that ancient Tianyi turned into a purple light, and the breath of palpitation was emitted from his two claws. One claw pokes out and tears the soul of Qingming sword from the middle.


    Without waiting for Jiang Hongming''s reaction, the shadow of the sword immortal disappeared.


    All this happened between the electric light and flint.


    In this short moment, Jiang Hongming experienced from complacency, to shock, and then to panic.Poof!


    Jiang Hongming''s body softened and knelt on the ground. A bunch of blood flowered from his mouth, and his face turned pale.


    At that moment, the soul of his sword was broken by Gu Tianyi.


    For Wuzong, it is a matter that hurts the origin.


    Gu Tianyi shows off his seven star dragon walk, and the whole person turns into a shadow. In an instant, he comes to Jiang Hongming and kicks him to the ground.


    His right foot raised slightly and stepped on Jiang Hongming''s chest.


    It was not until this moment that Jiang Hongming realized that he had been defeated, and that he had been defeated by Gu Tianyi, Wu Zong Yizhong.


    After a moment of silence, he suddenly laughed.


    His mouth and chest stained with blood, messy long hair, he now looks like this, no doubt more embarrassed to laugh. Now, where does he still have the dignity of being a prince?


    "What are you laughing at?" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are worthy of your reputation. I have calculated everything and predicted everything. I didn''t expect that I would be defeated by you. " Jiang Hongming is still laughing.


    "So, are you laughing at yourself?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Hongming shook his head and said with a smile, "no, I''m laughing at you."


    "Gu Tianyi, even if you step on me now, what can you do? I am the prince, my father is the Qing emperor, is the supreme man of the whole Qingming Kingdom, so you dare not kill me. Not only that, you have to ask me to untie the heart biting Gu for Gu ling''er. "


    "Now, kneel down for me. I may think about uncovering the heart biting Gu on her before entering the Qinglong grottoes. And before that, you must carry out my words unconditionally and be my running dog. How about that? "


    Jiang Hongming laughs wildly, but what he doesn''t realize is that Gu Tianyi''s eyes are a little more murderous.


    The next moment, Gu Tianyi''s right foot is raised high, and then suddenly falls down, stepping on Jiang Hongming''s heart.


    Poof!


    Jiang Hongming snorted, spurting out a string of blood flowers like a fountain.


    "Jiang Hongming, you take yourself seriously too seriously. Have you ever heard a saying that if you touch a dragon, you will die. Ling''er is the scale of my ancient Tianyi. I really want to kill you, but now, I need you to live to help ling''er get rid of the heart biting Gu. "


    "As for whether you want to go or not, you can''t help it." Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "What do you want to do?" Jiang Hongming frowned slightly and said in a weak voice.


    "What? Do you forget that I have a heart biting poison in my hand


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 296

    Outside the blood dragon stage, you can only see two blurred figures through the thick blood fog, but you can''t see the specific situation inside.


    "Yun Xin, what''s going on here? How can Tianyi follow Hong Ming on the blood dragon stage?"


    A familiar voice came, hearing this, Jiang Yunxin hung the heart, finally let go.


    She turned back and said to the princess, "mother, it''s too late to explain. Please help Gu Tianyi. I know more about him than anyone else. He certainly won''t be Jiang Hongming''s opponent. For a long time, I''m afraid he''s going to be a bad guy


    Jiang Yunxin has tears in the corner of her eyes and her face is full of anxiety.


    "Yun Xin, don''t worry. I will break the blood Dragon Spirit array and save Tianyi." Long Princess Road.


    Before the voice fell, the sky pattern on the blood dragon stage was bright, and the blood Dragon Spirit array began to dissipate slowly.


    Jiang Yunxin''s heart is not good, the blood Dragon Spirit array dissipates, which indicates that the battle on the blood dragon platform is over.


    "Gu Tianyi, you can do nothing, or I will be Jiang Hongming''s accomplice!" Jiang Yunxin began to pray.


    After all, she brought Gu Tianyi to xuelongtai.


    A pair of small hands tightly clenched, bright and clear eyes, a blink does not blink staring at the blood dragon stage.


    When the blood Dragon Spirit array is dispersed, the scene on the blood dragon stage makes people lose their eyes.


    Jiang Hongming is like a dead dog. He is pinched by Gu Tianyi and threw down the blood dragon platform. His face and body were covered with dirty blood, and the corners of his mouth were stained with blood foam. The golden crown of his head was broken, and his long hair was scattered. He was in a mess like a lost dog.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi, with his hands on his back, jumped off the xuelongtai with his hands on his back.


    The contrast between the two seems to be a world of difference, so that the audience, including Jiang Yunxin, were stunned.


    When Gu Tianyi went to the blood dragon stage, he was just a glimpse. Now, he clearly appeared in front of the public, and soon someone recognized him.


    "This man, I seem to have some impression. His name is Gu Tianyi, a disciple of Xingyun sect. It was him who killed Lin Chen and Bai Yunfei, and he also killed his royal highness. Two days ago, Jiang Hongshan, in order to avenge Yi Wang and Lin Chen, did not hesitate to attack him in front of wudaoyan. As a result, he defeated him with one move and was put into Qingming prison. He did not know whether he was alive or dead. "


    "Gu Tianyi? Was he not a martial arts master yesterday? Could he defeat the second prince, who is a four fold martial arts master


    "He has a strong breath, and there is a whirlwind of aura all over his body. Obviously, he has agglomerated Yufu and reached the realm of Wuzong. I''m afraid that this person himself has not weak realm. He deliberately conceals his cultivation and pretends to be a pig eating a tiger. "


    "Ha ha, the despicable villain of sanzong, as expected, the city hall is very deep and ruthless."


    Most of the people present were Tianjiao of the Qingming kingdom. Naturally, they were interested in Jiang Hongming. Even if Jiang Hongming was defeated at the moment, they would find a lot of reasons to excuse him and belittle Gu Tianyi as worthless.


    For these words, Gu Tianyi didn''t care. Instead, he took two steps, one foot in Jiang Hongming''s heart. At the moment, Jiang Hongming is lying on the ground in a mess, pale and powerless.


    But his consciousness is sober, looking at the two Wuzong not far away, he angrily exclaimed, "what are you waiting for? Kill the following evil animals quickly!"


    The two Wuzong looked at each other, and the powerful spiritual power stirred and broke out.


    Can also not wait to start, the two of the flame was a more terrifying force to suppress.


    In an inconspicuous corner, the eldest princess Jiang Yanyun gently moved the lotus step and came forward. She was in a daze after her.


    "Princess Chang!"


    They all worshipped.


    "Aunt Jiang, how can you be disturbed by such a small matter?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You call it a trivial matter to fight with the prince on the blood dragon stage? Tianyi, come and tell me, what''s going on? " With a faint smile on her face, the princess shows her aura of being a strong man, and she is not angry.


    "Aunt, help me!" Jiang Hongming quickly called out.


    The eldest princess winked at Gu Tianyi. Gu Tianyi understood and let go of Jiang Hongming.


    "Aunt Jiang, this is between me and the second prince, so I won''t bother you. Are you, second prince? " Gu Tianyi looks at him with a smile.


    Although Gu Tianyi''s expression is kind, in Jiang Hongming''s eyes, it is more terrifying than the devil.


    "Hum, Gu Tianyi, you will pay for what you have done today!" Jiang Hongming threatened fiercely.


    "Yes, second prince, you can''t bear to let me die. Because if I die, you will die with me. I think it''s very cost-effective to exchange my humble life with you. "


    "Just now on the blood dragon stage, we all discussed. Let''s go. Go to the post house. Do you need me to lead the way for you?" Gu Tianyi is still smiling.


    Jiang Hongming''s face became more and more gloomy, but in front of so many people, he was not easy to attack.


    After all, his reputation will be completely destroyed once the matter of soul biting Gu is revealedJiang Hongming can only look at Gu Tianyi coldly, hum coldly and walk towards the post house.


    "Aunt Jiang, I have dealt with this small matter by myself. I don''t need to trouble you."


    Gu Tianyi gives a gift to the long princess, grabs Jiang Yunxin''s back neck and drags her to his side.


    "Ah? Gu Tianyi, you are presumptuous. You dare to bully me in front of my mother. Be careful that my mother will beat you Jiang Yunxin said displeased.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. You must have called the eldest princess. Show me the way and go to the post house." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Didn''t Jiang Hongming show you the way?"


    "Can I trust him? If I were taken to his territory, I would not have died Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, man, in your eyes, I am a tool man to lead the way, right?" Jiang Yunxin flat mouth, delicate face full of unwilling.


    But the body is still very honest. After saying goodbye to Princess Chang, he takes Gu Tianyi back to the post station.


    The eldest princess looked at the three people''s back, frowned slightly and sighed.


    "Hong Ming, who should be offended, has to provoke Tianyi. This is not asking for trouble."


    ¡­¡­


    The sudden arrival of Jiang Hongming in Xingyun Zongyi hall has aroused the vigilance of Luo CHENFENG and others.


    Looking at his appearance, he is also followed by Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, which is even more puzzling.


    "Lao Gu, are you breaking into the imperial city and robbing the prince?" Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "Almost." Gu Tianyi smiles and winks at Jiang Hongming.


    Jiang Hongming snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on Gu ling''er, who was leaning against the soft collapse. Why can''t he get such ethereal and immortal girls.


    "Gu ling''er, I have a way to untie the heart biting Gu for you, but -"


    "I want you and Gu Tianyi to kneel on the ground and beg me!"


    Although Jiang Hongming looks embarrassed, he raises his head high and looks proud.


    This words a, Gu Ling Er Dai eyebrow micro Cu, in the eyes of more than a touch of hesitation.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi knocked Jiang Hongming to the ground with a slap and said, "Jiang Hongming, did I give you a face? Don''t forget, you''ve also been bitten by heart poison."


    "This It''s just an exchange. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 297

    Only those who breed poisonous insects can dispel them.


    What''s more, all the phenomena of yesterday also showed that the man who planted Gu ling''er with heart biting Gu was definitely an important figure in the imperial city.


    Jiang Hongming''s words let Luo CHENFENG and others immediately understand that the person who planted the poisonous insects was Jiang Hongming.


    "Gu Tianyi, you deceive people too much. Since my son was born, no one dares to treat me like this. Isn''t it just the heart biting Gu? It''s a big deal. Let''s catch the net. I don''t believe it. You will watch Gu ling''er die of heart biting poison Jiang Hongming said angrily.


    "You''re not right. The fish will die, but the net won''t break. For ling''er, the way to relieve the heart biting Gu is not only through you, but I have other ways. It''s just that it''s the easiest and quickest way for you to defuse her Ancient Tianyi road.


    Jiang Hongming''s expression was stagnant, and then he sneered: "Gu Tianyi, are you treating me as a fool? People in the whole region know that only those who have been poisoned by poisonous insects can get rid of them. Do you think I''ll believe your lies? "


    "Second prince, have you neglected something? Our ancient clan is from outside the territory." Gu Tianyi suddenly said with a smile.


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, made Jiang Hongming stunned for a moment.


    The first ancestor of the Gu family, Gu zhantian, was indeed a foreign person. Jiang Hongming also knew this. Moreover, the soul grabbing Dharma controlled by Xia Jingjing, who has been making a lot of noise a few days ago, is also a member of the ancient clan.


    Such evil skills against heaven are possessed, not to mention small heart biting Gu.


    Perhaps, as Gu Tianyi said, there is a way to dispel Gu, but it is a lot of trouble.


    "Jiang Hongming, I don''t want to embarrass you. What I know is that you have no other way to solve Gu except relying on me. The outbreak of heart biting Gu, the feeling of ten thousand insects biting the heart, should be very cool for you. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Tianyi''s words, like magic sounds, constantly destroy Jiang Hongming''s mind.


    He was originally a very deep man in the city, but no matter how deep his mind was, he was powerless in the face of the present situation.


    Unless, he''s not afraid to die.


    However, how can this be possible? The more high-ranking people are, the more they cherish their lives.


    Jiang Hongming, as the second prince of the Qing emperor, has enjoyed great glory since childhood. How can he give up such a life.


    "Gu Tianyi, this time, you won..." Jiang Hongming clenched his teeth and said in a cold voice, "but today, the relationship between you and me has been completely settled. In the future, you and the people around you should sleep with your eyes open. You can''t imagine how much power Jiang Hongming controls in the end. "


    "Thanks for reminding me." Gu Tianyi chuckled.


    Jiang Hongming has long heard of such threats. But none of the people who said that to him is still alive.


    Jiang Hongming goes to Gu ling''er, his face is gloomy. When he raises his hand, his spiritual power converges on his fingers.


    The magic of heart biting Gu lies in that it can leave its own spiritual power in the source of Gu before planting it. There are many differences in the spirit power formed by the same soul.


    Therefore, only the spirit power of the people who breed poisonous insects can resonate with the heart biting Gu, so as to achieve the purpose of detoxification.


    However, when Jiang Hongming''s spiritual power penetrated into Gu linger''s body, a white light suddenly appeared on Gu linger''s body surface, which defeated Jiang Hongming''s spiritual power.


    This change, let the present people can not help but be stunned.


    "What''s going on?" Gu Tianyi grabs Jiang Hongming by the front of his chest and drags him to the front.


    Jiang Hongming is also confused, puzzled: "Gu Ling er''s body, it seems that there is no fluctuation of heart biting Gu."


    "No heart biting insects?" Gu Tianyi lets go of Jiang Hongming and sits beside Gu ling''er, lifting up the sleeves on her arm.


    There was no blemish on the white arm.


    The blood color lines produced by heart biting insects have disappeared.


    In this way, the heart biting Gu will be solved.


    It''s just, how?


    Gu Tianyi is not clear, and to see Gu Ling er''s face at a loss, she should not be clear.


    "Gu Tianyi, anyway, Gu linger''s heart biting Gu has been solved. Should you fulfill your promise to untie my heart biting poison for me Jiang Hongming asked.


    "Jiang Hongming, don''t worry. I will certainly solve your heart biting Gu, but not now. What you said just now reminds me. As the prince, how much energy you control is beyond my imagination. Therefore, if I solve the problem for you, then in the next time, I will not be faced with trouble every day? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Jiang Hongming resisted the anger in his heart and said in a cold voice, "Gu Tianyi, I respect you for being a gentleman. I want to relieve Gu ling''er of Gu linger''s poison first. You even turn back. Do you really think I''m Jiang Hongming has no temper?"


    "Don''t be impatient. When will I go back? On the blood dragon stage, what I agreed with you was that if you solved the Gu for linger, I would do it for you, but I didn''t say when. Therefore, even if it is released for you the day before the outbreak of heart biting Gu, it is not a violation of the agreement. ""Besides, Jiang Hongming, being a gentleman is just your misunderstanding of me. From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianyi has never said that I am a gentleman. Therefore, I don''t need to follow your view."


    "Ling''er''s heart biting poison has been solved. You are no longer needed here. Please help yourself, second prince." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The more he laughed, the more angry Jiang Hongming became.


    But his own life is still in the hands of Gu Tianyi, and this matter can not let the Qing emperor make decisions for him.


    Don''t mention that the heart biting Gu was planted on the blood dragon stage. Even if Gu Tianyi killed him on the spot, it was reasonable.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are cruel. Let''s see." Jiang Hongming said angrily.


    Gu Tianyi waved and watched Jiang Hongming leave.


    Now, the opening of the Qinglong Grottoes is imminent. Ancient Tianyi must devote all its energy to the improvement of its strength. In this period of time, it is better to have more than one thing.


    Jiang Hongming was trapped by heart biting Gu. In a short time, he did not dare to take any rash actions.


    "It''s all over. It''s time for me to go back. Gu ling''er, from tomorrow on, resume our agreement. Tonight, Gu Tianyi will leave it to you. " Jiang Yunxin left this sentence and turned to leave.


    Gu Tianyi sent her out of the post house.


    Before leaving, Gu Tianyi suddenly said: "Jiang Yunxin, thank you."


    "What do you say?" Jiang Yunxin stops and turns to look at Gu Tianyi.


    "I said, although you almost helped by calling the eldest princess, I still thank you for your concern. It''s a good thing to keep secret. For one thing, I''m afraid that Jiang Hongming''s reputation will be ruined because of this incident. In the case of a broken jar, he may resort to unscrupulous means. Secondly, I''m afraid that there are other experts in the domain who can solve the heart biting Gu. After all, this is the only way I have restricted Jiang Hongming so far. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I see, Gu Tianyi, let''s See you tomorrow. "


    Jiang Yunxin smiles, and she is very beautiful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 298

    Qingming City, Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    The Qing emperor was dressed in plain clothes, but still could not cover up his heroic spirit. Holding a simple bamboo slip, I watched it thoughtfully.


    Sitting opposite him was the eldest princess, Jiang Yanyun.


    So they sat on each other for a long time without saying a word.


    When the green emperor closed the bamboo slips, a green chill was created in his hands. With the sound of "HISHI", a layer of solid ice was attached to the bamboo slips. With a slight pinch, the ice dregs are scattered at the feet of the green emperor with bamboo slips.


    "The sword spectrum of cutting God''s six swords is destroyed like this?" The long Princess raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "Ha ha, there are no six swords to kill God. There are only two swords. Shang''er learned a sword and ming''er learned a sword. But I have already mastered these two swords. Why should I keep the sword spectrum? " The emperor said with a smile.


    "Brother Huang, it is the ancestors of the Jiang family who left the six swords to cut the gods. But since ancient times, our people of the Jiang family can only understand two swords at most. Now there are a group of monstrous younger generation in Qingming. Are you afraid that they will get the sword score and cultivate the last four swords, surpassing our Jiang family? " The eldest princess sneered.


    This sentence directly breaks the inner thoughts of the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor''s eyes were deep, like a pool of deep bottomless water, which could never be penetrated.


    "What can I do for you?" Asked the emperor.


    "Brother Huang, you promised me that I would support your plan only if Tianyi was safe. Now, Hongming and Tianyi fight on the blood dragon platform. After this, it will be more difficult for Tianyi to get a foothold in Qingming city. Is that what you said Protection? " Long Princess Road.


    Hearing this, the green emperor''s face showed a smile: "ha ha, the contradiction between the younger generation is just, it does not hurt the great. What''s more, Gu Tianyi is the son of Gu Yuntian. In those days, Gu Yuntian''s waves in the city of Qingming were much bigger than those of Gu Tianyi now. Does he not live as well as he is now? "


    "I have a hunch that Gu Yuntian''s disappearance was caused by himself. He must be alive now. Maybe he is paying close attention to Gu Tianyi''s every move. "


    The emperor''s words, not only did not let the long Princess look relaxed, but her face was more gloomy.


    "Yuntian is beyond my ability, but he asked me to take good care of Tianyi before he left. I''m sorry for him. I can''t be ashamed of Tianyi. If you let Tianyi deal with the problem as it is, I can only solve it by my own means. " The princess said coldly.


    "You girl, you are more and more presumptuous. Well, who asked me to make this promise to you. Tomorrow, I''ll show you everything you want. " The Qing emperor looked serious.


    "Well, I hope you can do what you say."


    After that, the eldest princess got up and was just about to leave when the voice of the Qing emperor came from behind:


    "the first sword among the six swords of cutting God, give it to Gu Tianyi to try."


    "Didn''t you destroy the sword script?" The eldest princess sneered.


    "Although the sword spectrum is destroyed, the sword formula is still there. I want to teach him the formula. I want to see if Gu Yuntian''s son has such a monster as the legend says."


    ¡­¡­


    The release of Gu ling''er''s heart biting poison in Xingyun Zong''s post house is a great joy for the people of Xingyun sect.


    Gu Tianyi told them the whole process of the confrontation with Jiang Hongming, and several elders were surprised. Jiang Hongming is rumored to be very dandy, but judging from this confrontation, he is not a simple man.


    His plan can be said to be very careful, but only missed that Gu Tianyi''s strength can be superior to him.


    It has to be said that strength is the absolute principle on the mainland of Kyushu. There is no strength, even if all the tricks are done, in the end, nothing can be done.


    Late at night, everyone left, leaving Gu ling''er and Gu Tianyi in a room.


    Gu ling''er has been lowering her head and seems to be depressed.


    "Ling''er, I worked very hard to help you solve the heart biting Gu. You don''t say a thanks also just, how to still put a pair of bitter gourd face to me. Come on, give me a smile. " Gu Tianyi stretched out his index finger, picked Gu ling''er''s chin, and said with a bad smile.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s fake "cheap Xi Xi" appearance, Gu Ling Er can''t help but chuckle.


    "There is no bitter gourd face. Linger is thinking about a very important thing." Guling''er road.


    "Oh? You''re a little confused, you think about things? Tell me, what''s important? " Gu Tianyi sat beside her and held her in his arms.


    Two people''s bodies closely together, he can smell the faint body odor of Gu ling''er.


    "Before, ling''er and brother Tianyi bet on whom to reach the Wuzong realm first, and those who lose will be riding as horses. But... " Gu ling''er tangled the way.


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat. How much does this girl want to ride for her?


    At this time, Gu ling''er flashed a firm look in his eyes. He broke away from Gu Tianyi''s arms and lay prone on the soft collapse and said, "linger is willing to gamble and admit defeat. Brother Tianyi, come on."


    She now this movement, actually has the meaning which lets the gentleman pick.Bang!


    Gu Tianyi didn''t even think about it, so she patted her back hand on her hips.


    Gu ling''er''s body trembled like an electric shock. She quickly turned back and said, "brother Tianyi, what are you doing? Ling''er is very serious!"


    "Gambling is just a joke. I''m not willing to ride you as a horse."


    "No, linger is serious!"


    "I''ll change it on another condition." Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "For what?"


    "I want to touch your little tail..." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Gu ling''er''s pretty face was slightly red, and he doubted: "brother Tianyi, what you want to touch is just the tail?"


    "Cough, yesterday, you performed a heavenly fox immortal descent, and there should be another one. I am concerned about you. Don''t think so bad of me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Tianyi, your heart beat betrayed you." Gu Ling Er white his one eye, a face dislike way.


    Since Gu Tianyi put forward the idea, Gu ling''er naturally did not resist.


    In Gu ling''er''s heart, sooner or later, he is a person of Gu Tianyi. Even if we meet honestly, it''s not bad.


    But when Gu Tianyi touched those soft little tails, he couldn''t help being stunned and his body froze.


    Gu ling''er, aware of Gu Tianyi''s action, blushed and tilted his head, and asked, "brother Tianyi, what''s wrong with it?"


    "Four Four... "


    "What four?"


    "Four tails..."


    At that moment, all the messy ideas were left behind, and a cold sweat broke out behind.


    Why are there four? Shouldn''t there be only three?


    With each additional one, Gu ling''er is one step closer to the awakening of banished immortals.


    At that time, Gu ling''er will leave himself forever.


    "Tianyi boy, don''t worry. It should be the body of banishing immortals. It relieved Gu ling''er of the heart biting Gu..." The voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    "So Is that so? " Gu Tianyi was in a trance.


    He looked at the confused Gu ling''er and said solemnly, "ling''er, from now on, you can''t use Tian Hu Xian to descend until you have to


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 299

    When Gu Tianyi stepped into the realm of Wuzong, he thought about when he would go back to the ancient clan and take over the zhenhunzu stone which was put in the ancestral hall.


    At the beginning, the great elder once said that in the thousand years since the ancestor Gu zhantian''s generation, only two people in the whole region could resonate with zhenhunzu stone. One is to bring the zhenhun ancestor stone to guzhantian in the region, and the other is Gu Tianyi''s father, Gu Yuntian.


    "My father''s martial spirit also comes from this zhenhunzu stone, and if he can resonate with zhenhunzu stone, will he leave some clues in zhenhunzu stone?" Gu Tianyi thought.


    This problem can only be known when he takes over zhenhunzu stone.


    Moreover, Qingming sword immortal also said that zhenhunzu stone originated from the ancient clan''s Tianlong lineage, which was the same as Qingming sword.


    The trip to Qinglong Grottoes is doomed to be not simple. If you get zhenhunzu stone, it will be a great help to Gu Tianyi.


    However, the fewer people who know about it, the better. Gu Tianyi is still clear about the truth of his innocence and his guilt.


    ¡­¡­


    In the morning, the sun rises in the East.


    As usual, Gu Tianyi went to wudaoyan with the people of xingyunzong.


    But today, wudaoyan seems a little unusual.


    In addition to the usual strong men in charge of the guard duties, there are also some majestic officers and men in white gold armor, fully armed. The overall strength of these officers and men is very high. They are not even inferior to the three elite.


    Each person''s armor is depicted with a complex sky pattern spirit array. The lines of sky are looming, sending out mysterious waves. This kind of fluctuation is at least what Sipin Lingbao has.


    "These people are not simple." Gu Tianyi looked from afar and whispered.


    At his side, Gu Yunfeng narrowed his eyes slightly, put his big hand on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder, and said in a low voice as far as possible: "this is the whole Qingming kingdom. In addition to the red dragon, Dark Phoenix and white Lin, the number of Donglin guards, known as the" fourth elite ", is more rare than the other three, and his personal combat power is higher. You can touch the threshold of the inner Heavenly Master if you pull a person from it and throw it into the three schools. "


    In sanzong, if you want to become the inner master of heaven, you should achieve the lowest cultivation level of Wuzong.


    Of course, it''s just a threshold. If you want to become a Heavenly Master in the inner gate, you need more than cultivation.


    However, in this way, "donglinwei" is really not simple.


    According to Gu Tianyi''s rough statistics, there are about 20 or so Donglin guards. They stand in a line and stand in line. In front of them, there was a thin and weak man with a pale face. Although he was a man, he gave people a strange feeling.


    This strange man looks a little weak, but his eyes are as sharp as an eagle. His eyes pass through the crowd and lock in Gu Tianyi''s figure hundreds of feet away.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt something. The moment he raised his head, he could not help but tremble with his sharp eyes.


    This kind of feeling makes Gu Tianyi feel that he is like a locked prey, and that strange man may launch a fatal blow to him at any time.


    "Gu Tianyi, come forward to receive the order!" Said the strange man.


    The voice is soft, sharp and full of Yin.


    "Tianyi, go Tianxing Laozu urged.


    "Well?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. It seemed that the ancestor of Tianxing was very afraid of this man with strange and masculine spirit.


    "He is the eunuch with a pen and a hand print beside him. He has served the emperor since he was a child, and is his confidant. Although his official position was not high, his position was aloof. Even the four princes met him with great respect. No one knows his name. After the Qing emperor ascended the throne, he was given a surname of Wei, so many people called him Duke Wei


    "What''s more, this Duke Wei is one of the eight strongmen of Qingming state. He once made a move in the first World War of encircling and suppressing the flying cloud bandits ten years ago. At that time, it was already the realm of King Wu."


    Gu Yunfeng quickly finished saying this sentence and winked at Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi, the spirit of the spirit, stepped forward quickly and came to the Duke of Wei.


    In the face of this powerful king of Wu who held high the imperial edict, Gu Tianyi stood upright, neither humble nor arrogant.


    Duke Wei looks at Gu Tianyi without expression. Gu Tianyi looks at him with the same expression.


    This scene scared the people around.


    Let''s not say that Duke Wei himself is a powerful king of martial arts, but only the identity he represents now and the edict he has passed on, which is the supreme symbol of Qingming kingdom. Instead of kneeling, Gu Tianyi looked directly at Duke Wei. This is simply an immoral thing.


    After two people looked at each other for a moment, Duke Wei suddenly laughed.


    "There is an order from the emperor. You can stand and listen." Wei Gong was just.


    As soon as this word comes out, it is Wu daoyan that sets off a burst of uproar.


    Standing and listening, this is a great gift. In the whole country of Qingming, the only one who gets this gift is the casting soldier immortal. Even the Lords of the three clans did not receive this treatment.How can ancient Tianyi be compared with the casting soldier immortal?


    When the people were surprised, Duke Wei had already carried out the imperial edict of bright yellow and read out the following words:


    "the emperor ordered that Gu Yuntian, the head of the Gu family, had made contributions to the state. Therefore, he is hereby conferred the title of" ancient King "to take over the post of King Yi and lead the Red Dragon Guard. Today, Yuntian disappeared in Qingming City, and his son, Gu Tianyi, took the post of the ancient king. Niangyi''s trip to Qinglong Grottoes is just around the corner. He has no time to command the red dragon guards. When he comes back from his trip to Qinglong grottoes, he will take over the right of red dragon guards. That''s it


    Duke Wei''s voice was loud, echoing in front of wudaoyan.


    His words were clear, but they were hard to believe.


    Gu Tianyi not only killed Yi Wang, but also replaced him as one of the four new princes?


    That is under one person, above ten thousand people!


    Gu Tianyi is just a little boy who has just stepped into Wuzong. How can he become the so-called ancient king. Besides, the identity of the Gu clan is not very sensitive. It has been suppressed for thousands of years in Tianhuo City, for fear that the clan will rise again and shake the foundation of the royal family.


    However, the Qing emperor''s practice this time is quite different from that of the royal family.


    "Is it Gu Tianyi''s talent has been recognized by the emperor. Is this trying to win him over


    After all, just stepping into Wuzong Yizhong, you can defeat Jiang Hongming, who has been a member of Wuzong No.1 for a long time. Such a monster is a rare occurrence in ten thousand years.


    "Your Highness, why are you in a daze? Don''t you get the order to thank you." Duke Wei said with a smile.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s brain is blank.


    He was granted the title of king, and all of a sudden became equal with the king of Qingyun, Youwang and Baiwang.


    Reminded by Duke Wei, Gu Tianyi quickly returned to God, took the imperial edict in both hands, and said, "grass people, ancient Tianyi, receive the Edict and thank you."


    "Ha ha, your highness, you can''t call yourself a grass-roots man now, but you have to submit yourself to the throne." Duke Wei said with a smile.


    With a big wave of his hand, a Donglin Wei behind him came to Gu Tianyi with a tray made of mysterious precious metal in his hands.


    Seeing the objects in the tray, Gu Tianyi was stunned again.


    These are all for yourself?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 300

    In the tray, there is an antique blue token, engraved with the word "ancient". Although the token looks ugly, it contains a complex sky pattern spirit array. When Gu Tianyi holds the token, it immediately resonates with most of the sky pattern spirit arrays in the whole Qingming city.


    A large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit converged towards him, which was equivalent to practicing in the heaven and earth at any time.


    In addition, this token also has the effect similar to the heaven and earth bag. Through the heaven pattern spirit array, the token contains heaven and earth. This space is much larger than the heaven and earth bag, enough to accommodate a big mountain.


    In addition to this token, there are two kinds in the tray: a heart guard and three similar flying knives. These two kinds of treasures are of excellent quality. They are not under the purple dragon sword.


    These three things are given by the Qing emperor, symbolizing the ancient king status of ancient Tianyi.


    Like this kind of spiritual treasure to enhance its own strength, Gu Tianyi naturally won''t be polite and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Your Highness, the emperor also said that when his highness returns from the Qinglong grottoes and takes the military power of the Red Dragon Guard, he will help his highness choose a good day to marry his highness and princess Yunxin."


    "The trip to the Qinglong Grottoes is just around the corner. I hope your highness will make good preparations."


    After a few words, Duke Wei and his party left.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi seems to be the core of attention before wudaoyan.


    "The daughter of the people admires Qianqian and pays respects to his royal highness." Mu Qianqian makes up the way of modeling.


    Gu Tianyi had no choice but to smile and said: "elder martial sister, don''t embarrass me. I haven''t responded to it until now. What''s going on?"


    "You have to think about it. Master Gu Yuntian has definitely made great contributions to our Qingming state. Among the four princes, King Yi is dead, and it is natural that someone with ability is needed. It''s a pity that elder Gu Yuntian is not here. The father is the son, so you can take his place temporarily. What''s more, we only gave you the name of the ancient king, but did not give you any real power. This is our holy wisdom. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Oh? How do you say that? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yesterday, you and Jiang Hongming got into the blood dragon platform. Today, the emperor will let you take the place of the ancient king. Although there is only a false name, the intention is obvious. The emperor is protecting you. In this way, if there is anyone else who wants to do harm to you, it''s just that you can''t get along with him. "


    "The most wonderful word is" temporary ". The position of the ancient king was granted to your father, but your father''s whereabouts are unknown. The cause of the disappearance is unknown, but it is not ruled out that elder Gu Yuntian hid himself. In the name of the ancient king, you will temporarily replace him. For him, whether it''s temptation or threat, if he knows about it, he has a great chance to show up. "


    Luo CHENFENG patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and talked with a lot of words.


    On one side, Gu Yunfeng''s face was gloomy, and he whispered: "Chen Feng, the holy mind, is not something we can casually speculate about. You are disrespectful."


    "Hey, elder martial brother, I know. I should go back and say this. However, I don''t think Lao Gu will return to our post house tonight. There is no one else here. I just want to make it clear to him here, so that he won''t have to think about it all by himself. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Cough, Chen Feng''s words, Tianyi, you should know it yourself. There''s no need to tell others. Don''t be careless when you arrive at the Moon House of the Qing Dynasty tonight. Although the eldest princess is interested in you, she is after all a member of the royal family, so you can''t miss it. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    "I understand." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    For the time being, the identity of the ancient king is a great protection for him. But after this heavy protection, it is not clear what the Qing emperor''s mind is.


    Not far away, Jiang Hongming''s face was livid and his fists clenched. But now, more is powerless. Part of the reason why the Qing emperor made Gu Tianyi king was Jiang Hongming.


    On the other side, the prince Jiang Hongshang looked as usual. Beside him, Jiang Chenyu''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his face showed the color of thinking. The little princess Jiang Yunxi is indignant looking at Gu Tianyi, her small face is full of anger, and she curses Gu Tianyi.


    "What makes this man qualified to be an ancient king? What does the father think?" Jiang Yunxi said displeased.


    "Princess Xi, how can we guess the emperor''s mind. Whatever the reason, the holy way is always right. " Jiang Chenyu said with a smile.


    "I know my father can''t be wrong, but I just can''t think of it, I can''t think of it!" Jiang Yunxi stamped his feet, then raised his head, looked at Jiang Hongshang, and said: "brother Shang, after today''s wudaoyan practice, accompany me to meet my father and ask him clearly, OK?"


    Jiang Hongshang doted on her and nodded.


    With the opening of wudaoyan, fifteen people entered wudaoyan and began today''s practice.


    The Daoyun of Gu''s ancestors was exhausted when he helped Gu Tianyi break through Wuzong yesterday. Today, Gu Tianyi saw a totally different scene through wudaoyan.


    At the moment, before his eyes, is a desolate bleak world. In this world, there are many corpses everywhere. As far as you can see, they are bloody.


    The corpses one by one, spread into a step, along the steps to look up, at the top, it seems that there is a figure.This figure is not tall, but his momentum, but enough to compete with heaven and earth.


    The sword in his hand is bloody and ferocious, and the blood drips down the blade.


    As the saying goes, a general who has made great achievements and can fall down in front of this person is more than ten thousand bones?


    He stepped on the body, standing tall. At that moment, the sky above his head became dark, and a large number of dark clouds condensed into monsters and monsters. They rushed at him and finally converged on his sword.


    "This sword is a sword that condenses heaven''s killing intention and kills God!"


    His voice reverberated between heaven and earth, a sword came out, and a ray of light appeared in the dark sky. Then, the dark clouds scattered towards both sides, and the whole sky was cut open by this sword.


    Gu Tianyi felt something in his heart and frowned slightly. He wondered, "how can I feel a little familiar with this sword?"


    When the sky is clear, the corpse below disappears. The seemingly not tall swordsman stands in the air. When the sword was lying behind him, he turned his head and looked at Gu Tianyi with sharp eyes.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi shuddered as if he had been struck by lightning. There is an extra memory in my mind. This memory is exactly the scene of this swordsman. It''s just that it''s clearer and more immersive.


    From that perspective, it''s just like Gu Tianyi himself, who is not the one who opened the sky with a sword.


    "Mysterious..." Gu Tianyi sighed.


    This is equivalent to a section of inheritance, but it is not directly inherited like Qingming sword immortal, which makes ancient heaven feel the same.


    What you get from wudaoyan is just a memory. That''s all. If you want to master the essence of this sword, you need to practice more.


    In the six hours before wudaoyan, Gu Tianyi copied the sword with the help of wudaoyan. With the deepening of understanding of this sword, Gu Tianyi''s realm was improved.


    It was not until the end of six hours and the sunset that Gu Tianyi retreated from this state.


    Opening her eyes, Jiang Yunxin stood in front of him with a folded paper in her hand.


    "Here you are." Jiang Yunxin said.


    "What, love letters?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin''s face was slightly red. He gave him a white look and said, "your uncle''s love letter is less stinky and beautiful. My mother asked me to give it to you, saying it''s useful for you."


    When Gu Tianyi opened the paper, the cry of Qingming sword immortal came from the deep of his consciousness:


    "I see, this is The six swords of the old swordsman


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 301

    Sword devil old thief? Six swords to kill God?


    Gu Tianyi is very unfamiliar with these two words. The material of this paper is plain, just ordinary Xuan paper. There is a faint smell of ink on the words, which should not be written for a long time.


    There are only a few dozen short words on the paper, which are difficult to understand. Gu Tianyi can be sure that he has never seen this paragraph before, but he has a feeling that his heart is very sharp.


    "Sword Fairy, you just said Sword demon, old thief, six swords to kill God, what is that? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The sword devil is a legend in the mainland of Kyushu. His sword can be used by nature. For a long time, he was worshipped by countless people as the supreme Kendo of Kyushu Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Better than you?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Nonsense, that''s the legendary figure, and the strong man of the same era who was suppressed in the Qinglong grottoes of my ancient clan. If we didn''t meet that ancestor, the name of sword devil would be more loud. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Oh? That is to say, the sword demon and my Gu clan have not much to do with each other? In this case, how can you know that this is the six swords of the sword demon with a few sword rhymes? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "At that time, the ancestor of the Gu clan reached the peak in kendo. Therefore, there was a war between them. If we only talk about Kendo, our ancestors would be ashamed to be inferior to them. But that ancestor was a twin martial spirit. He not only possessed the unparalleled sword spirit, but also possessed the spirit of heaven and dragon. "


    "After the sword demon was defeated, he left the sword spectrum of heaven, earth and man. Until a thousand years ago, the sword spectrum was still in the hands of the ancient family''s Tianjian. I was lucky to have seen the sword spectrum of the three swords. These dozens of words in your hand are the secrets of the heaven sword among the six swords of the God of death Qingming Sword Fairy explained.


    Gu Tianyi nods in the dark, and the figure standing on the sea of corpses and blood in wudaoyan reappears in his mind.


    The figure seems to have something in common with this sword formula.


    "Hello, what are you doing? Wudaoyan''s Tianwen Lingzhen array is almost closed. Gu ling''er is still waiting for you to say goodbye to her outside." Jiang Yunxin raised her small hand and shook in front of Gu Tianyi, interrupting his train of thought.


    Gu Tianyi came back to his senses and said, "you just said, this is from the princess?"


    "It''s a gift from the Lord. It''s handed over to you by my mother. It''s a magic sword formula. Only the royal family can learn it. It is said that there are two swords in total. Jiang Hongming has learned one sword and Jiang Hongshang has learned one. The sword in your hand seems to be the one that Jiang Hongming learned. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Jiang Hongming?" Gu Tianyi looks sluggish.


    On the blood dragon stage yesterday, Jiang Hongming did perform the sword moves that even the Qingming Sword Fairy admired. Now think about it, this sword is indeed a little similar to the Kaitian sword in memory.


    However, it is only similar, not only can not its God, even did not learn the whole shape, at most just control a little skin.


    Even so, its power cannot be underestimated.


    "Are you sure there are only two swords?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Qingming sword immortal said, but the six swords of killing God, only in the ancient clan, there are three swords.


    Jiang Yunxin nodded his head and said, "of course, there are two swords in the formula of chopping the divine sword. One sword is for the sky and the other is for the earth. The two swords, regardless of their order, are both extremely powerful swords. According to his mother, the prince can learn another sword only if he is qualified to learn one sword. So you know how much the Lord thinks of you


    "Ha ha, it seems that the Jiang family only got the formula of the two swords. It''s also very good to be able to understand the skin only through sword rhyme. However, even if they are given the remaining four swords, they will not learn it. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Why?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The six swords of the God of death are the peak of swordsmanship in the mainland of Kyushu. The two swords of heaven and earth are the simplest and simplest. Although I don''t know how the other three swords are, they are not what ordinary people can understand. We should not only understand the human heart, but also understand all living beings. Although the heaven and earth are mixed, they can''t compare with the human heart. " Qingming sword immortal sighed.


    This is true.


    Two people out of wudaoyan, according to the agreement of Gu ling''er and Jiang Yunxin, Gu Tianyi is going to qingyueju tonight.


    When saying goodbye to Gu ling''er, Gu Tianyi ignores Jiang Yunxin''s almost cannibalistic eyes and puts the "Wufang Hunyuan Bracelet" on her hand.


    This is a super five grade spirit treasure, which is very top-notch in the region. At the time of the three green dragon associations, Gu ling''er''s Dark Jade Dragon was destroyed by Bai Yunfei, and the "cold star" soft armor was also damaged.


    Although the eternal wreath has both attack and defense, it has only two kinds of means in the realm of immortality and Hades, which is not very flexible. Wufanghunyuan Bracelet just makes up for Gu linger''s deficiency.


    On the way back to the moon residence of the Qing Dynasty, no matter the elder or the younger generation, the dignitaries or the generals and soldiers, they all came forward to salute Gu Tianyi. After all, Gu Tianyi is one of the four princes.


    Just entering the gate of qingyueju, Jiang Yunxin waves her hand and blows with vigorous Qi. The gate closes suddenly.


    Gu Tianyi looked back and said with an embarrassed smile, "Your Highness, why are you looking at me like this? What did I do wrong?""I dare not. You are an ancient king now. I am not qualified to be called your highness." Jiang Yunxin holds her arms in her arms.


    "What ancient king? It''s just a false name. He gave a brand and two Lingbao. Don''t talk about real power. I don''t have any serious training resources. I, the ancient king, don''t have your highness. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    After all, it''s still a little guilty to transfer Jiang Yunxin''s wufanghunyuan bracelet to Gu linger.


    Seeing that Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were just bitterness and did not open his mouth to mention the matter, Gu Tianyi was relieved and said: "since the holy master has given me the secret of chopping the divine sword, how can I fail to live up to the emperor''s kindness? Your highness, I will go back to my room first, and I am bound to display the magic sword formula before going to Qinglong grottoes."


    Gu Tianyi wants to run.


    But just after taking two steps, Jiang Yunxin''s voice came from behind:


    "Gu Tianyi, stop for me!"


    Jiang Yunxin angrily walked to Gu Tianyi and kicked him on his leg. He was still angry. He grinded his silver teeth and wanted to bite it.


    "Give me back the wufanghunyuan Bracelet!" Jiang Yunxin a face aggrieved way.


    "Ah? Can you bring back what you send out? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I don''t care. Give it back to me!" Jiang Yunxin simply played a rogue, stretched out his little hand, put it in front of Gu Tianyi, and said angrily: "I said that these days, why didn''t you use the Wufang Hunyuan bracelet? It turned out to be for Gu ling''er. You gave the things I gave you to other women. What am I in your heart, what is it?"


    "Yunxin, don''t make a fool of yourself!"


    Not far away, came the voice of the princess.


    Her tone was cold and majestic. Even Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help but tremble.


    "Mother, he..."


    "Go back to your room!" The eldest princess yelled softly.


    Jiang Yunxin is stunned. It seems that the princess is always a little different.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 302

    Jiang Yanyun''s name is not obvious in the region, but in the city of Qingming, no one dares to provoke him.


    On weekdays, she dotes on Jiang Yunxin. For Jiang Yunxin, the most respected person is the eldest princess, Jiang Yanyun. She is also the most afraid person.


    When Jiang Yanyun was serious, Jiang Yunxin could only shrink her neck and return to the room.


    Gu Tianyi looks at this domineering princess, feeling a bit strange.


    "Tianyi, come with me." Jiang Yanyun said.


    Although her tone was somewhat relaxed, she still revealed her arrogance. Gu Tianyi nodded and followed the eldest princess into the only magnificent hall in the moon residence of Qing Dynasty.


    This hall is out of place with the fresh and elegant qingyueju, full of secular atmosphere.


    Although it does not match with the moon residence of Qing Dynasty, it is in line with the temperament of the royal family.


    Through the main hall, came to the back hall, through the mechanism in the back hall, entered a closed secret room. It is extremely hidden here, and there is a very tight sky pattern spirit array around it. If it was not for Princess Chang to lead the way, even if Gu Tianyi knew the road, he would not be able to pass through the protection of Tianwen Ling array.


    Walking in the middle of this secret Road, the eldest princess suddenly said, "Tianyi, have you seen the magic sword formula? How do you feel?"


    "Aunt Jiang, I have seen the sword formula. This sword is very mysterious, but I am confident that it can be displayed before entering the Qinglong grottoes. It''s just that it''s impossible to really control and understand the real meaning within a few years. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    The princess nodded and said, "it''s beyond my expectation to be able to do this."


    "Aunt Jiang..." Gu Tianyi wanted to talk but stopped.


    The eldest princess turned to Gu Tianyi and said with a smile, "Tianyi, I once told you that you can trust me completely. If you have anything to say, it''s OK to say so."


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "aunt Jiang, I want to ask, is there really only two swords in the so-called chopping magic sword formula?"


    If only rely on the memory of wudaoyan, ancient Tianyi can only get its shape. And the sword formula is the essence of the six swords. Of course, the general poor savvy people, even if they get a complete sword score, can only learn the surface.


    Gu Tianyi thought that if he could get the complete formula of killing god six swords, and with the memory inheritance in wudaoyan, it would not be impossible to control the six swords of killing gods.


    Wudaoyan''s memory inheritance provides a shortcut for the cultivation of six swords.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s words were spoken, the princess''s face became strange and she looked at him with interest. After a moment, she couldn''t help laughing.


    Looking at the long princess with a dimple like a flower, Gu Tianyi is a little confused.


    "You boy, you are really a smart kid. You have guessed it." The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "Ah?" Gu Tianyi was stunned, but he was puzzled.


    "Come with me. Here''s what you want."


    With that, the eldest princess quickened her steps, and Gu Tianyi also quickly followed up.


    At the end of the secret passage, there is a narrow secret room. The top of the secret room is inlaid with a bright blue night pearl, which embellishes the small chamber with dreamlike colors.


    In the middle of the chamber of secrets, there is a dust laden bamboo slip. The material of the bamboo slips is very special. It should be some kind of high-level spirit essence. From a distance, you can feel the wave of the sky pattern holy array.


    "This is..." Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s for you. Open it and have a look." With a wave of her hand, the bamboo slips fluttered gently and fell into the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    The original prohibition of sealing bamboo slips was broken, and Gu Tianyi opened the bamboo slips.


    When I saw the content, I was shocked.


    On the small bamboo slips, tens of thousands of characters are recorded, including the action of reducing them to the size of characters. Dozens of words on the Xuan paper Jiang Yunxin gave himself are also in this bamboo slip.


    "This seems to be the complete sword spectrum of the six swords of the God of killing!" The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy was trembling, "how can the old swordsman''s method of pressing the bottom of the box, and what many old monsters dream of in the whole Kyushu continent, be in the middle of a small Qingming kingdom?"


    "However, it seems that this sword manual was not left by the sword devil old thief, but copied by later generations. There is only the method of cultivation, but there is no introduction to the six swords. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    In other words, before Gu Tianyi completely controlled a sword, he didn''t know what he had learned.


    I only know that among the six swords for killing God, there are three swords: Heaven, earth and man.


    "Aunt Jiang, where do these come from? The princess clearly told me that there are only two swords in heaven and earth Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Because, since our ancestors of the Jiang family got the six swords, the emperors of all dynasties can only understand two swords at most. Therefore, it has always been claimed that there are only two swords for chopping the divine sword. This sword manual was copied from my brother when he came to wudaoyan several decades ago. I don''t know how many swords he realized, so he left this sword spectrum with me. "


    "I didn''t want to give you the sword manual. After all, it''s a secret of my Jiang family to chop the six swords. However, the emperor wants to test your qualification with the Tianzhi sword formula of cutting the six swords of God. If you get his approval, it will be much more convenient to act in Qingming city in the future. ""I''ve figured it out. This is your father''s property, and it''s natural to give it back to you. But one thing you should remember is that even if you have learned the sword moves other than the sky sword, you should not use them in front of people. After all, in Qingming, only the emperor has the chance to control the two swords. " Long Princess Road.


    These things, Gu Tianyi naturally clear.


    "Put away the sword spectrum and go back to practice." Long Princess Road.


    She walked out of the chamber and went back down the aisle.


    Gu Tianyi is holding a bamboo slip with a sword and looks complicated.


    "Aunt Jiang..." He couldn''t help saying.


    "Anything else?"


    "About my father..."


    The smile on the long princess''s face solidified and her eyes were a little dim.


    "Tianyi, your father went to Qinglong City voluntarily. I thought about protecting him, but There''s nothing I can do about it. " The eldest princess lowered her head and said in a dejected voice, "this is what the Jiang family owes him, and I am sorry for him, but I promise that I will protect you well and not let you suffer any harm."


    "The emperor made you an ancient king. I won it for you. The purpose is to protect you."


    "Now your father is missing, but I believe he must not be dead. If you see him one day, tell him that you must not go back to Qingming kingdom again..."


    The eldest princess''s mood was out of control. Two lines of hot tears ran down her cheek.


    "Why?" Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "Don''t ask, Tianyi. You''d better never know about it. Only in this way, you are the safest. And I will try my best to protect you


    "After I went out, I forgot everything I heard and saw in the secret room, you know?" The eldest princess looked at him with hope.


    This look, full of concern, let Gu Tianyi subconsciously nod.


    Looking at the bamboo slips in his hand, he said to himself, "the six swords of the sword devil, if I control it, it will be a great help to me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 303

    Out of the secret Road, the eldest princess sorted out her emotions, told Gu Tianyi a few words like a man who had nothing to do with her, and then she drifted away.


    If it wasn''t for the book of six swords in the bag of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi would have thought that what he had just seen and heard in the secret path would have been a dream.


    "The throne of the ancient king, whether it was the means of the Qing emperor or the meaning of the eldest princess, is now beneficial to me. As for other things, it''s not within my power. It''s up to me to make use of the resources at hand to become stronger. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He went back to his room and did not rush to take out the sword spectrum of the six swords of the God of death. Instead, he put the three treasures that he had obtained after he was made an ancient king.


    "Sword Fairy, please check for me if there is something fishy in this token." Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    "Tianyi boy, you think too much. The spirit array that can monitor all the time is at least the sixth level. There is no one in the area who can arrange this kind of sky pattern array. Even if someone can arrange to watch over a young boy like you, isn''t it overkill? "


    Qingming Sword Fairy emerged from the spirit jade slips, and the spirit body was as real as ordinary people.


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and said, "be careful to sail for ten thousand years. Since I entered the Qingming City, my nerves have not relaxed."


    "It''s a good thing that you can be so vigilant. This "ancient king''s order" is a bit interesting. There are sky pattern spirit arrays everywhere in such a big Qingming city. When combined, these sky pattern spirit arrays can be as powerful as your star cloud sect''s big guard array. And the ancient king''s order, like a key, can resonate with some of the heavenly patterns


    "And, you can control those sky patterns array." Qingming sword immortal''s eyes show a touch of essence.


    He and Gu Tianyi look at each other, Gu Tianyi''s eyes turn, the corner of his mouth slightly up, also show a smile.


    "Do you mean that this ancient king order can control the heaven pattern spirit array at wudaoyan?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "In theory, yes." Qingming Sword Fairy nodded.


    Wudaoyan, which is a colorful psychic jade, is a treasure that can create a perfect second God, and also a treasure that can make Qingming sword immortal return to the sun.


    If Qingming sword immortal returns to the sun, with his strength, he can definitely sweep the territory.


    At that time, whatever he is, the Qing emperor and the white king will have to stand aside.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy, I just said that it is feasible in theory, but the specific situation remains to be verified. However, I''m very satisfied that you can have this kind of heart. I don''t waste my time on your cultivation. " Qingming Sword Fairy touched his bare chin and said with a smile.


    "Cough, since you are not sure, I''d better put this matter back. After all, wudaoyan is not like others. If it fails, it is a felony to dig the imperial mausoleum. What''s more, it''s not good to scare the snake with grass. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, just as you said, be careful. I''ve been in Shenhun jade slips for thousands of years, and I''m not short of these days. By the way, give me the sword score. I want to understand the six swords of the old swordsman Qingming Sword Fairy stretched out his hand and said.


    The old man didn''t take himself as an outsider.


    "You are a spirit now. You don''t even have a body. Why are you in a hurry. Besides, the six swords of killing God will be more and more difficult in the future. First, you can master the first three swords Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    "Cough, I don''t learn the last three swords, I learn the first sword." Qingming sword immortal embarrassed way.


    "The first sword? Didn''t you learn it? "


    "I just said that I had learned, but I didn''t say to learn. Besides, the three swords of heaven, earth and man are in the same vein of Tianjian, but they are regarded as the most precious. I''m just lucky to have a look at the sword enlightenment conference, and I haven''t even learned anything about it. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Hearing the words of Qingming sword immortal, Gu Tianyi began to think and smile.


    "Master, you can''t easily lend it to others. You should know better than I do, don''t you? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You are such a philistine. What do you want Qingming sword immortal is also an old monster that has existed for thousands of years. At a glance, you can see the idea of Gu Tianyi.


    Isn''t it exchange? It''s worth paying some price to learn the six swords of killing gods.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of Qingming sword immortal, just happy. There are six swords on this sword spectrum. Each sword must be shocking. If you want to learn these six swords, you must teach me six kinds of sword skills. They are very cost-effective. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Six kinds of martial arts? Boy, you take advantage of the fire. The martial arts inheritance between you and me is spread through consciousness, and it is extremely damaging. If I pass one or two of them, I will recover after a few days'' rest. If I pass six at a time, my power of spirit and soul will lose at least half. "


    "My power of spirit can protect your life. Are you sure you want me to pass on six kinds of power at one breath?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    In this way, it''s not really cost-effective.


    "Well, there are two." Gu Tianyi waved his hand, but said.


    "Give you a choice, you can choose two general, or one strong." Qingming Sword Fairy suddenly said with a smile."Oh? How good is it? "


    "It''s not as good as the six swords, but it''s not worse than the hell fire sword." Qingming Sword Fairy has a mysterious smile.


    "Learn!"


    Gu Tianyi agreed without hesitation.


    Ming fire sword step is a very powerful method. After Gu Tianyi stepped into Wuzong, this skill has reached the entry level, and can break out seven collapsing forces at the same time.


    Such means can not be found in the domain.


    "Hand in sword score, hand in martial arts." Qingming sword fairyland.


    When Gu Tianyi took out the sword score, a lot of information appeared in his mind.


    "Thirty six seal magic sword?" Gu Tianyi eyebrow heart has a feeling, murmured.


    "Yes, this is a set of sword moves, including 36 swords. One sword is better than one. The sword technique is called Fengmo, which is really a madman. It suits you, doesn''t it? " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    This is a set of swordsmanship which is more and more crazy, and its power can not be underestimated. Although Gu Tianyi inherited the swordsmanship of Qingming sword immortal, it is different in essence.


    After all, his martial spirit is the purple sky, the hot, burst, is the most suitable for him.


    Qingming sword immortal got the sword spectrum and went to study it. With his present spirit state, he can almost achieve the effect of unforgettable. If you study carefully for one night, you will remember the contents of the sword score.


    But Gu Tianyi didn''t rush to realize the 36 fold magic sword. Instead, he picked up the other two keepsakes of the ancient king - the heart guard and three exquisite throwing knives.


    The spread of consciousness, the two recognize the Lord.


    These two Wupin Lingbao resonate with Gu Tianyi.


    The two, one attack and one defense, hide a pair of armor in the goggles.


    Gu Tianyi''s mind moves, and the heart guard is suspended on his chest, emitting a bright light. The next moment, a piece of red armor attached to the surface, the bright red cape in the vigorous wind under the hunting sound.


    Majestic and lofty.


    This armor is called the red hell eternal armor!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 304

    Red hell eternal armor, not only has a very high defense, but also has two special abilities: anti injury and healing.


    As long as there is enough spiritual power to activate the eternal armor of the red hell and trigger the spirit array of anti eating sky patterns on the armor, 40% of the attack can be returned to the opponent.


    Although only 40%, but in the opponent''s one move, it is weak, the 40% can also play a surprise effect.


    As for its healing ability, it is also very mysterious. As long as the user''s cultivation is below the king of Wu, the curative effect is very obvious.


    After understanding the chiming eternal armor, Gu Tianyi again focuses on the three throwing knives. The whole body of the throwing knife is cyan. It feels cold to the touch, and its shape is very exquisite. There is an iron ring at the tail, which can be hung at the waist.


    The name of the three flying knives is very domineering. It''s called the God chopping Throwing Knife.


    "It''s just five grades of Lingbao. It''s really exaggerating to kill God. However, as a kind of concealed weapon, the throwing knife can lock the prey with breath and hunt. And it can be unexpected. "


    In this way, it is a very suitable weapon for actual combat.


    Gu Tianyi used a stick of incense to figure out the two pieces of Wupin Lingbao, and was able to display them skillfully. The next time, began to practice 36 times sealed magic sword.


    Thirty six heavy seal magic sword is a top martial skill at the prefecture level. There are 36 swords in total. One sword follows another, and one sword is better than one.


    However, the performer of this martial art will also fall into a state of "madness", and with the more sword moves, the more crazy the state will be.


    "This 36 fold magic sword belongs to me. Moreover, the original Qingming sword immortal once controlled the 36 fold sealed magic sword. In his memory and inheritance to Gu Tianyi, you can find the part that displays the 36 fold magic sword. Learning in this way can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    However, Gu Tianyi now only has the highest level of martial arts, which is a little too low for this prefecture level peak martial arts. One night, he copied the first 18 swords in his mind, but when he really displayed them, it would be good to be able to display three swords.


    After a night of practice, Gu Tianyi was not feeling any tired, but full of energy.


    Qingming sword immortal mastered the six swords of killing God in his heart. After returning the sword spectrum to Gu Tianyi, he returned to the spirit jade slips. Gu Tianyi took back the sword spectrum, looked through the contents of the sword carefully and wrote it down.


    On the way to wudaoyan with Jiang Yunxin, he combined the sword spectrum with the memory inheritance from wudaoyan, and constantly evolved the sword in my mind.


    Because he was so infatuated that he did not respond to Gu ling''er''s greeting.


    When he entered wudaoyan, his body lit up with the blue light similar to Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG, his consciousness entered the world where he met the sword devil. When you raise your hand, you can turn your spirit into a sword and display the sky sword among the six swords of killing God.


    The sword meaning of this sword condenses the will of heaven and coincides with the way of heaven, symbolizing the supreme punishment of heaven. Although the meaning of sword is simple and clear, there is a gap between understanding and real control.


    In this world, Gu Tianyi wielded his sword again and again. Because this was not the real world, he did not worry about the exhaustion of his spiritual power.


    Hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands!


    With the combination of memory inheritance and sword spectrum, Gu Tianyi''s understanding of this sword has been improved.


    When the world became dim and he was about to break away from Gu Tianyi, a terrible sword power broke out in his sword which was condensed by aura.


    A sword cut out, even with this side of the world had a resonance.


    The figure above the sky looked at Gu Tianyi again and opened his mouth slowly. His voice echoed in the sky:


    "the sword of heaven embodies the Tao of heaven and symbolizes the anger of heaven and the punishment of God. A sword represents the will of heaven, and all things bow down. The gods and demons of heaven will tremble under this sword. This sword is called the Heavenly Sword


    Until Gu Tianyi''s consciousness withdrew from wudaoyan, the magnificent voice still reverberated in his mind.


    "Heaven''s sword, heaven''s way of chopping God''s sword..." Gu Tianyi murmured to himself.


    "Oh? I understand the sword of heaven so quickly. Tianyi boy, I have some ability. " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "That''s nature." He is very proud of himself.


    Although it is the control of the Heavenly Sword, but the control of this sword is only superficial. Certainly, it will be much better than Jiang Hongming.


    But how much power it has will have to be known through actual combat.


    Outside wudaoyan, the people of xingyunzong are waiting for Gu Tianyi. Jiang Yunxin stands aside and takes a look at Gu Tianyi from time to time with a dim look.


    "Also want your Wufang Hunyuan bracelet?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, not good gas way: "five party Hunyuan bracelet has recognized the Lord, I even want, you still got it?"


    "Did you ask me yesterday to be a rascal Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "Well, my princess is happy." Jiang Yunxin said.


    Seeing Gu ling''er coming, Jiang Yunxin winked at Gu Tianyi and said, "go and accompany my little rival. I''m going.""Do you mean to give me up to you?" Gu Tianyi joked.


    "Gu Tianyi, you flatter yourself too much. I really don''t care about you. Everything is my mother''s idea. Well, I''ll talk about it tomorrow. Goodbye Jiang Yunxin waved and said goodbye to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er stepped forward and hugged Gu Tianyi''s arm. He said with a sweet smile, "brother Tianyi, linger has also reached the realm of Wuzong."


    "Oh?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at her with interest, and could clearly feel the spiritual power fluctuation in her body, and the breath was thick and long. Moreover, temperament becomes more ethereal, giving people a sense of holiness.


    "Brother Tianyi, let''s go back to the post house, and ling''er will tell you slowly." Guling''er road.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi looked around and said in a low voice, "ling''er, I''m afraid I can''t go back to the post house with you tonight."


    "Well? Brother Tianyi, what do you mean? Is qingyueju so unforgettable to you? " Gu ling''er frowned and his tone revealed a sour meaning.


    "What do you want? I want to take advantage of this night, and the elder martial brother to go back to the city of fire, do something." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What can''t be done during the day, but at night?" Gu Ling Er doubts way.


    "Wudaoyan is a rare opportunity. I don''t want to miss it. Moreover, this business must be hidden, and if it goes in the daytime, it will be easily noticed. " Gu Tianyi was serious.


    Yesterday morning, he discussed with Gu Yunfeng that he would return to the Gu clan tonight and take zhenhunzu stone.


    He raised his head and looked at Gu Yunfeng. They both nodded at the same time.


    At the same time, not far away, a thin and thin figure noticed the scene, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 305

    With the ancient king''s order, Gu Tianyi can easily cross the Tianwen spirit array of Qingming city. Taking advantage of the night, he went out of Qingming city with Gu Yunfeng.


    At the same time, in the hall of Youwang mansion, a man in black is half kneeling in front of you king, reporting the whereabouts of Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng to you Wang.


    The man in black has an introverted breath. Even if he stands in front of him, he can not detect any fluctuation of his breath. This man belongs to a mysterious intelligence organization - shadow.


    In the whole Qingming Kingdom, there are no more than one person who knows the organization of shadow. And those who have the ability to mobilize the shadow, in addition to the Qing emperor, only the two great princes are the king of Qingyun and the king of you.


    The two of them, though they were mortal enemies, had a common identity, the confidants of the Qing emperor.


    "Gu Tianyi and Gu Feng left Qingming city in the middle of the night, and they set out by the order of the ancient king, without disturbing anyone. Now is a critical period, and these two people are a crucial part of the plan. No mistakes can be made. Tell the Shadowman to continue to watch, and be sure to have insight into their every move. "


    "But there is one thing that should not be done."


    The king of you stood with his hand in his hand, and his face was flat.


    "Yes


    The man''s voice was hoarse and he quietly withdrew from the hall.


    In the hall, the king of you slowly looked up at the dim starry sky outside the hall, as if he was saying to himself: "it''s right to regard such a person as a chess piece, as a stepping stone for the rise of our family Still wrong. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the night, Gu Yunfeng and Gu Tianyi galloped toward the city of fire.


    Gu Yunfeng left Tianhuo city more than 30 years ago. He was worried about the Gu family, but he didn''t dare to come back. He can''t even think of his family.


    A few months ago, the ancient mansion and the Luo family joined hands to fight against the flying cloud robbers. Gu Tianyi came to the war as the ancestor of ancient Zhan Tian. The reputation of the Gu family in the city of Tianhuo was constantly improved. Almost everyone in Tianhuo city believed that it was the mysterious and powerful first ancestor of the Gu clan who rescued them from the bitter sea.


    The spirit of the first ancestor is immortal, forever protecting the ancient clan and Tianhuo city.


    At night, there are still officers and men patrolling near the wall of Tianhuo City, but with Gu Yunfeng''s means, it is easy to pass the surveillance of these people and enter the ancient mansion.


    At the moment, on the empty street, Gu Yunfeng stops in front of the main gate of the ancient mansion with a complex look in his eyes. His fists were clenched tightly, and his whole body trembled slightly.


    "Gu family, I Come back Gu Yunfeng murmured to himself.


    He stepped forward slowly and was about to ring the front door when Gu Tianyi raised his hand and pressed his shoulder to stop him.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t rush into the mansion. First, dispose of the tail behind you." Gu Tianyi''s expression was coagulated, and there was a faint purple fire rising in the purple eyes.


    Under the purple dragon pupil, everything has no escape.


    Gu Yunfeng was stunned and immediately became alert.


    Along the way, he was eager to return home and completely lowered his vigilance to the surrounding environment. When Gu Tianyi reminded him, he immediately released the prestige of the half step king, covering the area of 100 Zhang.


    It''s just that there''s nothing wrong with it.


    "Tianyi, what did you find?" Gu Yunfeng frowned.


    "Two people who are very good at hiding, their breath is completely introverted, and they can''t see anything through their perception. It''s just What my purple dragon pupil has is more than just conscious perception Gu Tianyi said, quietly reaching out to the waist of the chopping God Throwing Knife.


    Miso, miso!


    The next moment, two black figures appeared in Gu Yunfeng''s sight.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The three swords were repulsed and returned to Gu Tianyi''s waist. One of them was stained with blood.


    "Sure enough, someone!" Gu Yunfeng road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "the more covert we are going back to the Gu clan tonight, the more suspicious it will be when it is known. All the way, we watched them I can''t stay! "


    Speaking, Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng have chased out.


    Both of them are great Achievers of the Seven Star Dragon walk. With all their strength, they naturally surpass the two men in black in speed.


    "The dragon is angry!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Yunfeng turned into a sea of fire and surrounded the two men in black. In this case, the two are turtles in a jar.


    In order to resist the burning of the fire, the two men operated their spiritual power, and their accomplishments were naturally exposed.


    There is a Wuzong four heavy, a Wu Zong five.


    "Elder martial brother, give these two people to me. You are responsible for being vigilant around to see if there are any fish that have missed the net!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    He is trying to find someone to try. He just learned the means.


    "All right, but be careful." Gu Yunfeng road.


    To Gu Tianyi, he is more trusting, just like trusting Gu Yuntian.At the next moment, Gu Tianyi stepped on a Seven Star Dragon walk. His figure twinkled like a dragon and crossed the sea of fire. When the distance between the two is less than 10 Zhang, the force is exerted at the foot again, and the cyan breath rises sharply. With the sharp feeling, the sword step of hell fire is launched.


    Gu Tianyi''s figure is too fast to be captured by the naked eye. He breaks through the sea of fire and appears in front of the shadow two in the blink of an eye.


    In the two unprepared, this step directly stepped on the Wu Zong four heavy black clothes man. The powerful explosive force, coupled with the seven violent collapsing force, wreaked havoc in the human body, which made the man Snort and spew out a big mouthful of blood. His body was like a remnant leaf rolled down by the strong wind and ran into the sea of fire.


    Under serious injury, without spiritual power to protect the body, fall into the fiery dragon fury, naturally can only be reduced to ashes.


    Seeing his companion''s death, the man in black, Wu Zong, looked dignified. Without hesitation, he took out a short sword from his sleeve, and burst out his powerful spiritual power to fight Gu Tianyi.


    Perhaps, his task is not like this, but at the moment he has no choice but to do it.


    Wu Zong''s five fold, placed in the three schools, is already the level of the inner Heavenly Master.


    A few months ago, Gu Tianyi was just a little warrior. On the stage of life and death, he was beaten down by master Lei Ming and had no strength to fight back. Who would have thought that in just a few months, he had grown up to the point where he could meet the strong men of this level.


    When the man in black was carrying the powerful spiritual power and holding the broken sword, Gu Tianyi waved his hand, the purple flame rose, and the Dragon changed. At the same time, with a slap on the chest, the light flickered on the bright goggles, and the red hell immortal armor appeared.


    Lenghuohuasha has a spirit, attached to the eternal armor of the red hell.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s momentum rose, even if the other side is Wu Zong''s five strong, he also has the strength to fight.


    The purple dragon sword is taken out and a sword flower is pulled out. At the same time, there is a violent breath in Tianyi''s body since ancient times.


    Purple eyes, more than a trace of blood.


    Thirty six seal magic sword, burst out in an instant.


    One sword to seal the devil, one sword to be mad!


    "Kill!"


    At that moment, a very different ancient Tianyi appeared in front of the man in black.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 306

    This sword has no rules to speak of, but it gives people a mysterious feeling that is hard to explain.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were red. On the purple dragon sword, there was also a light color of blood.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi, who was clearly only Wu Zong Yizhong, was aware of the crisis by the people in black.


    "Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the man in black fell on Gu Tianyi''s chest. He retreated several steps backward. His throat was sweet, and blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    Red hell eternal armor launched, this palm, 40% of the strength returned to the man in black.


    The man in black frowned slightly. Without any precaution, the whole man was shaken out by the 40% strength.


    At the same time, a warm current emerged from the chiming immortal armor and flowed through the whole body of Gu Tianyi. The slight injury caused by the man in black was soon cured.


    Ziji Longtong locked the man in black, and pursued him with victory. Under the Seven Star Dragon steps, he came to the man in black in an instant. On the purple dragon sword, the blood is more intense. The third sword, break out!


    The third sword is far more powerful than the second sword. When this sword is wielded, Gu Tianyi obviously feels a bit of difficulty.


    The black man''s perception is also very keen. When he sees the bloody purple dragon sword, his eyes flash with fear.


    "The third power, shadow flow!"


    When this magic power broke out, he seemed to be integrated with the night.


    The man in black disappeared in the dark, but another dark shadow appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    The third sword fell, splitting the shadow, but then two more shadows appeared.


    These dark shadows are not nihilism, but also have great fighting power.


    "The fourth sword!" Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth and swung his sword again.


    Thirty six heavy seal magic sword. When the fourth sword is used, it is already the limit of ancient Tianyi. The power of this sword didn''t disappoint him. The sword was sweeping and breaking the cleverness. Under this sword, the two dark shadows that just appeared disappeared.


    However, the battle did not end, and more and more shadows appeared in the darkness. The third magic power of the man in black is the incarnation of darkness, which creates a shadow similar to the avatar at the cost of consuming a lot of spiritual power.


    "The fourth sword is my limit now. However, it is not enough to break through this kind of power similar to the field." Gu Tianyi murmured to himself.


    Facing the attack of more than a dozen black shadows, he laid the purple dragon sword behind him, and a mysterious sword idea burst out from his body. At that moment, the sword in the hand of Gu Tianyi seemed to match the trend of the sky. It seems that it is not a sword, but a microcosm of heaven and earth.


    "This is..."


    In the dark, came the exclamation of the man in black.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    It is also a sword. The meaning of the sword is quite different from that of the 36 times sealed magic sword.


    It is like representing the will of heaven. It can be described in four words, that is, acting for heaven.


    Gu Tianyi''s understanding of the Heavenly Sword is only superficial. Naturally, he can''t achieve the power of opening the sky with one sword like the sword devil. However, it is more than enough to cut through the shadow stream of the man in black with one sword.


    At that moment, the darkness around seemed to be cut off, and more than a dozen of dark shadows about to pounce on the ancient Tianyi disappeared one by one. The figure of the man in black appeared again in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi stepped on a Seven Star Dragon walk and came to the man in black. With a wave of the purple dragon sword, he tore his masked black cloth. What appears is a strange face.


    Gu Tianyi specially looked at the man''s eyebrows, and there was no blood plum blossom mark.


    "You are not from Xuemei hall. Who sent you? Why did you follow us?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    The man in black looks pale and has just been cut by Gu Tianyi''s sword. It is a great harm to him. He slowly raised his head and looked hard at Gu Tianyi.


    Just about to speak, a broken wind came from my ear.


    Not waiting for Gu Tianyi''s reaction, a silver needle cuts through the space and penetrates the brow of the man in black.


    Without a drop of fresh blood splashed out, the black man''s pupils were lax, and his body fell on the ground.


    "Who are you?"


    Gu Tianyi shows his purple dragon pupil. At a glance, he sees only a dark shadow sweeping away.


    "The murderer and the slain seem to be in a group." The voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    Gu Yunfeng came to Gu Tianyi in a hurry, looked at him and said, "Tianyi, are you ok?"


    "I''m fine. His target is just the man in black. It should be to kill the mouth." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The man who just made the move has been hidden around us, but I didn''t realize his existence until the moment he took the hand. This man is very good at hiding and escaping, and the moment he hands, he has disappeared into my perception. "


    "What''s more, judging from the means he has just now, it seems that this man''s strength is not inferior to me." Gu Yunfeng''s expression is congealed.


    In other words, a king of banbu, who was very good at hiding and tracking, followed them all the way.Things get complicated.


    "Their mission may be just a simple tracking. If I didn''t find out, they didn''t mean to start." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Anyway, our actions tonight are exposed. Can only speed up the action, take the zhenhunzu stone, immediately return to Qingming city. Otherwise, it will bring trouble to the family. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and looked dignified.


    "I''m afraid there are no more than three places in the whole region to cultivate a half step king who is good at tracking..."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the night, a figure in black gallops quietly, and the speed is so fast that you can only see the shadow of the road.


    But at this time, the man stopped and looked around with vigilance.


    In front of him, the figure of a woman in purple appeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 307

    "Lord Ziji?"


    The man in black stopped and looked at the woman in purple in the night. Although he covered his face, his eyes showed fear.


    The woman in purple is the patriarch of zijizong, Ziji immortal!


    Besides, Ziji immortal seems to have been waiting for him here for some time.


    "Since I came out of Qingming City, I have noticed that there are at least two groups of people following Gu Tianyi besides my shadow group. But what I didn''t expect was that the leader of Ziji went out in person to do this kind of sneaky business. " The man in black sneered.


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" Ziji Zhenren''s voice was cold and walked slowly towards him.


    The man in black narrowed his eyes and said, "what do you want to do? Lord Ziji, you are one of the few people who know my shadow organization. You know what shadow organization means. Over the years, shadow and your zijizong well water does not invade the river. There is no need to fight against each other. "


    "Our shadow mission has failed and will not continue to follow. Now Gu Tianyi and Gu Feng have already entered the ancient mansion. Although I don''t know what your purpose is, I advise you to go quickly. "


    The man in Black said and retreated. A delicate sleeve sword appeared in the palm of his hand and was ready to go.


    Before his voice fell, Ziji immortal had already made a move.


    Ling lie''s spiritual power condenses at the fingertips. When pointed out, the vigorous Qi is cold and penetrating, just like a sword blade.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound.


    The sleeve sword of the man in black was shot out, and the tiger''s mouth cracked.


    "You You have reached the realm of King Wu The man in black looked at the purple immortal in surprise, and his voice trembled.


    There are many rumors in the outside world that the most powerful person in zijizong is Ziyin Zhenren. Although Ziji Zhenren has the name of eight strong men, he is young after all, and his strength is not too strong.


    As soon as we met, the man in black just felt that the momentum of Ziji immortal was not under him, but he thought that Ziji immortal was the realm of half step King Wu, just like himself.


    He is afraid of, in part, because of his strength, but more because of the identity of Ziji immortal.


    But now, when Ziji real man shows the strength of King Wu, he is flustered.


    A sense of fear came from the bottom of my heart.


    Ziji immortal''s arms are slightly open, and several purple breath rises around him, covering the area of a hundred Zhang in a hemisphere shaped barrier.


    In this field, people in black have lost the chance to escape.


    "Why, I don''t understand why you do it?" The man in black looked frightened.


    Ziji immortal still looked at him coldly and said, "because you know what he doesn''t want you to know."


    "He?" The man in black was stunned and frowned: "who did he mean?"


    "Who are you following?" Ziji Zhenren said.


    Between the words, the scope of the purple barrier began to shrink, and the strong pressure, like an invisible hand, wanted to crush the man in black.


    "I I still don''t understand... " The man in black looked hard.


    "You don''t need to understand. You just have to keep it for him forever."


    Boom!


    The mask was folded and broken. The body of the man in black fell down, and his vitality disappeared with the purple mask.


    Half step King Wu, the peak of the region, the commander-in-chief of the shadow organization, still has no resistance in front of the powerful King Wu.


    "In addition to the shadow, there are other people following Tianyi, but this person seems to be more mysterious than the shadow." Ziji immortal slowly raised his head and looked at the direction of Tianhuo city. There was more dignified in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuo City, ancient mansion.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng two people over the ancient house of heavy guard, directly into the ancestral temple.


    Outside the ancestral hall, there is a ban on the heaven pattern spirit array. Once touched, the middle and high levels of the mansion will be aware of it.


    When the great elder and the second elder brought a group of powerful people in the ancient mansion to the ancestral temple, they saw that the gate of the ancestral temple was open, and Gu Yunfeng alone stood in front of the ancestral temple, releasing the authority of half step King Wu.


    In today''s ancient mansion, the most powerful one is the great elder. With the large amount of resources left by Gu Tianyi last time, he has been promoted to the level of Wuzong Qizhong.


    In addition to the second eldest general, Wu Zong Wu is the most important one. There are even many martial arts masters.


    The elder''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Yunfeng. Vaguely, he felt inexplicably familiar.


    "You are Feng''er The elder''s voice was hoarse and his voice was excited.


    Gu Yunfeng also recognized the elder and knelt down on the ground with a thump, tears in his eyes.


    "Father, it''s me, I''m Gu Feng!" Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Feng''er, it''s really you. I''m not dreaming. You really Come back


    The elder stepped forward quickly and lifted Gu Yunfeng. His old eyes became turbid.


    Father and son have been parting for more than 30 years. Now they meet again and cry with each other.Those present were confused about the scene. They had never heard of such a son from the elder. Moreover, the son''s strength seemed to be higher than that of the elder.


    "It''s all right. It''s all over." The two elders waved to disperse the crowd.


    The elder and Gu Yunfeng hugged each other and wept for a long time. Then he suddenly asked, "feng''er, where have you been these years? How can you suddenly appear in front of the ancestral temple? Who is in the ancestral temple


    "Father, it''s very complicated. I''ll tell you later when I have a chance. In order to let Yizu and I return to the ancestral temple tonight, it''s for Yizu and me to come back. We must keep the secret of our return to the city of fire tonight, and we must not spread it out. Otherwise, it will be harmful and unhelpful to our Gu clan. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Well, well, father will listen to you." The elder agreed, looked at Gu Feng and said with a smile, "ha ha, now my son is a strong man in the whole area. With you and Tianyi, why don''t you worry that the Gu clan will not rise?"


    "Feng''er, how many days are you going to stay in the mansion this time?" The second elder asked.


    The elder nodded and looked at him with hope.


    "Father, two elders, I''m afraid I can''t stay in the mansion this time. When Tianyi is over, we will return to Qingming city. Today, the opening of the Qinglong Grottoes is imminent. Tianyi must seize every breath to become stronger. The stronger he is, the safer he will be in the unknown Qinglong grottoes. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Well, when you''re finished, you can go back to your house. Now that I know you''re safe, I''m relieved. " The great elder said happily.


    "Let''s go in and talk." Two old ways.


    "Now, I don''t have to be in a critical moment." Gu Yunfeng said, looking at the ancestral temple.


    In the ancestral temple, in front of the primitive soul stone, Gu Tianyi sits on the Pu Tuan with his eyes slightly closed.


    The starting point of his life is the stone of the town''s soul.


    Consciousness and spiritual power interweave, infiltrate into the zhenhunzu stone, and once again enter the world where there are hundreds of millions of dragons.


    "Younger generation, you are here at last."


    Hundreds of millions of dragons opened their mouths at the same time, and the thunder like voice exploded in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    Last time, Gu Tianyi was shocked out of the world by the sound. This time, instead of being shaken back, he felt more kind to the sound.


    But the next moment, in front of the scene, let Gu Tianyi surprised speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 308

    Gu Tianyi is in a vast starry sky, where is the spirit space of zhenhunzu stone. Hundreds of millions of dragon spirits are like bright stars, emitting all kinds of gorgeous brilliance.


    With the arrival of ancient Tianyi, the stars wake up and turn into dragons. In front of Gu Tianyi, there is a dragon that looks a bit similar to the purple sky dragon. However, Gu Tianyi can tell that this is not the purple heaven dragon, but another kind of dragon spirit.


    It was the spirit of the dragon that kept approaching Gu Tianyi, gradually shrinking in size, and becoming a gentle, modest and warm middle-aged man in a white robe.


    Seeing this man, Gu Tian Yi Leng for a moment, subconsciously jumped out of his mouth two words:


    "Daddy?"


    The appearance of this man in front of him is exactly the ancient cloud sky.


    "Dad, our father and son really have a heart to heart. I have long guessed that you will leave me information related to you in the town soul ancestor stone." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    After hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, Gu Yuntian did not respond at all. With a smile on his face, he slowly stretched out a hand and said, "please enlighten me!"


    "Well? Do you want to fight? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Yuntian still did not respond. When his voice fell, a purple flame burst out in his palm.


    The palms of the hands turned and the flames turned into filaments scattered in all directions. In nine directions, there appeared an altar completely composed of flames.


    Boom!


    Each altar is full of fire, with the flame as the line, connected with each other, completely enveloping the ancient Tianyi. Then the flames rolled over and surrounded all sides.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi is completely sealed in a world of flames.


    "It seems that if you don''t show enough strength, I''m afraid I can''t even pass the pass, let alone subdue the zhenhunzu stone."


    Gu Tianyi sneered and raised his hand. The purple fire condensed into a long sword. At that moment, ancient Tianyi''s momentum rose.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    It is more than enough for Gu Tianyi to split the fire cage in the hand of Gu Tianyi.


    When the purple fire dispersed, a humanoid dragon pounced on Gu Tianyi. The sharp claws, the hard and dense scales, and the burning purple flame are a perfect fighting machine.


    It''s a bit like Gu Tianyi''s Dragon changing state.


    The purple dragon pupil of Gu Tianyi sweeps around. Except for this humanoid dragon, there is no ancient Yuntian. It shows that the humanoid dragon is the ancient cloud sky.


    "What dad left here seems to have some of his abilities. The great elder once said that his martial spirit was also obtained from zhenhun ancestor stone. It was named Ziji cangyun dragon, which was the closest blood vessel of dragon system to zijitian Yanlong."


    Therefore, it is not surprising that they will display the magic power similar to the dragon.


    When the ancient cloud day approached, Gu Tianyi did not say a word, but also displayed the magic power of yanlongbian. The two fought together.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    Strange fire interweave, heavy hit on the idea of the ancient cloud sky.


    But the next moment, a magic power which is very similar to the melting pot of ten thousand fires erupts from the opponent''s claws. In terms of power, it is even on the melting pot of ancient Tianyi.


    Up to now, the other party has exerted three magic powers of his own life. Since it is an idea, his means should stop here.


    When the fireball strikes, Gu Tianyi steps on the Seven Star Dragon step, and his speed suddenly increases.


    Then, the hell fire sword step is launched, and the fireball is dodged.


    The power of the dark fire sword step broke out and stepped on the chest of the ancient cloud sky. At the moment, the seven breaking force of the sword step of the hell fire is rampant in the consciousness body of Gu Yuntian, and the figure directly flies out.


    "The third magic power, the anger of Long Yan!"


    Gu Tianyi takes advantage of the victory and pursues, incarnates in the shadow of Taoism, breaks out the attack beyond his own limit, and swings his claw, penetrating the body of consciousness.


    Boo!


    When Gu Tianyi''s dragon claw penetrates the chest of consciousness body, it seems to break some kind of prohibition. The consciousness body of Gu Yuntian becomes illusory, and the original calm eyes also have a look.


    "Good boy, it''s really cruel to start. It''s totally merciless." Gu Yuntian glared at him with a reproachful way.


    "Daddy, are you alive?" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    "Bah, stinky boy, close your crow''s mouth. What you are facing now is a consciousness that I left in the town soul ancestor stone. When you see this consciousness, it shows that you have the strength of Wuzong level, and have the ability to control the treasure of the Gu family, zhenhunzu stone. " Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Dad, you left this consciousness just to test my strength?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Naturally, it will guide you to conclude a" blood dragon contract "with zhenhunzu stone after you defeat it. Only through the blood dragon contract will the zhenhunzu stone really belong to you. " Ancient cloud heaven.


    He slowly stretched out his hands, and there were faint lines of sky patterns emerging between his palms. Under the interweaving, he turned into a complex sky pattern spirit array.The sky pattern holy array gradually takes shape, and the original golden sky pattern gradually shows a strange blood color. At the same time, the figure of the ancient cloud sky becomes illusory.


    "Daddy Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    Seeing this, Gu Yuntian said with a smile: "Tianyi, don''t be afraid. When the blood dragon contract is formed, my mission of consciousness will be completed, and it will disappear naturally. After you control the zhenhunzu stone, you must use it properly. It will benefit you immensely. "


    "Dad, I want to know, where can I find you?" Gu Tianyi asked in a hurry.


    "Tianyi, your task now is to become stronger, not to find me. I will wait for you in Qinglong grottoes. I hope you will not let me down at that time... "


    The figure of Gu Yuntian disappears, and his voice still reverberates in this world.


    "Dad, when have I let you down?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    In front of him, the so-called blood dragon contract has been arranged, which is like a heaven pattern spirit array, but it is a little different. Gu Tianyi tried to observe the array with the purple dragon pupil, but after just one look, he felt dizzy and complicated.


    When he reached out his hand and touched the blood dragon contract, the whole spirit space sent out a shiver, and hundreds of millions of dragon suddenly woke up, flashing different lights in his eyes.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, countless blood red silk threads burst out from the array of blood dragon contracts, which pierced the eyebrows of hundreds of millions of dragons with lightning power. At the other end, through Gu Tianyi''s arm, he finally gathered in the sea of knowledge.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt that he had more connection with zhenhunzu stone, and a mysterious feeling came into being.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a thin figure carrying a huge sword of cold air fell from the sky and fell in the ancient mansion.


    This sword is the soul of the cold sky sword. This man, of course, is an ancient green core.


    "Where is Gu Tianyi?" Gu Qingrui looked indifferent and asked about him.


    "Those who break into the important places of the ancient residence will be handed over to the elder!" A Wuzong called out.


    "Well, it''s up to you to take me down?"


    The ancient green pistil hummed coldly. The cold air interweaved with the sword gang and swept around.


    Suddenly, more than a dozen people fell to the ground and died.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 309

    Those who obstruct ancient Qingrui are all below the four levels of Wuzong, and there are many martial arts masters.


    Such people, no matter how many, how can they be the opponents of ancient Qingrui.


    Fortunately, the moment of her hand, it caused Gu Yunfeng''s detection.


    When Gu Qingrui waved his second sword, Gu Yunfeng had already arrived. He raised his hand to dissolve the sword power of guqingrui and beat it back.


    "Gu Qingrui, how dare you come to my Gu family to be wild!" Gu Yunfeng looked at the corpses all over the ground and couldn''t help but get angry.


    While speaking, he released the tyranny of half step King Wu.


    "Oh, a group of humble ants dare to block my way, don''t they die? It''s interesting that you can still have such accomplishments at this age under the suppression of this cursed land. I''ll give you a chance to rise to a higher level if you swear to be loyal to me from now on. How about that? " Ancient Qingrui looked at Gu Yunfeng with great interest.


    "Bah, I''m so cruel at a young age. It''s no better to cultivate your power. Today you have killed 13 members of my Gu family. You must pay for it! " Gu Yunfeng angry way.


    "Hum, I don''t know how to flatter you. I''ll clean you up first, and then I''ll find out Gu Tianyi. I''d like to see what you two are doing when you sneak back to the ancient mansion in the middle of the night The ancient green core hummed coldly.


    In other people''s eyes, today''s ancient Qingrui has only the dual realm of Wuzong. No matter how strong the means are, it can not be the opponent of Gu Yunfeng, the half step king of Wu.


    But, after all, ancient Qingrui is a genius from the cold region. If you come to the region alone, you will have your cards. Otherwise, how dare she be so arrogant in the domain.


    When Gu Yunfeng made a move, the people in the ancient mansion had already dispersed. For them, this was a fight between gods. They could not help. They would only be affected if they stayed here.


    The next moment, Gu Yunfeng hands.


    Gu Yunfeng waved his big hand, and his intense spiritual power condensed into a big hand and threw himself at the ancient green core. Half step King Wu''s pressure release, if the ordinary Wuzong two heavy, I am afraid that under this move will be crushed to death.


    On the contrary, the ancient Qingrui looks insipid. Looking at the big hand falling from the sky, he raises his hand and points to the sky. The spirit of the cold sky sword rises from the sky and tears up the big hand.


    Gu Yunfeng was unexpected.


    "Does she really only have Wuzong duality?" Gu Yunfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at the ancient green core not far away.


    Is it true that genius from abroad is so terrible?


    Wu Zong''s duality, can challenge half step King Wu, this is simply fantastic thing.


    "Wuzong Erzhong? Hehe, you can look after it Gu Qingrui sneered.


    She stepped forward slowly, and a terrible power was born in her body.


    Gu Yunfeng was in a trance. At that moment, he had an illusion that his opponent was not Gu Qingrui, but a strange strong man. The fierce breath and vigorous momentum made him feel cold.


    The cultivation shown by ancient Qingrui is constantly rising and soaring. It breaks through the huge gap of half step King Wu and directly steps into the realm of King Wu.


    At that moment, half of the ancient mansion was shrouded in the imperial power of King Wu.


    Not far away, those weak Wuzong and martial arts masters spat blood under this strong pressure, and fainted in the past, not knowing life or death.


    "It''s a pity that the body of the demon God didn''t follow. Otherwise, there will be a big harvest tonight." Gu Qingrui sneered.


    She came to Gu Yunfeng in front of her feet, and her mind moved. The spirit of the cold sword was above Gu Yunfeng''s head. The cold air made Gu Yunfeng shiver.


    "I''ll give you another chance. Will you be loyal to me?"


    With the blessing of King Wu''s cultivation, the ancient green core is high, and an idea can determine Gu Yunfeng''s life and death.


    "Demon girl, don''t hurt my son!"


    At this time, the elder arrived, and after a roar, the spirit of ChiYan Jiaolong appeared.


    "The third magic power, red flame line!"


    A large area of red flame condensed into a point, from the side, as if into a line of fire. It seems that there is only a little, but it contains a strong explosive force.


    The red flame line is the most powerful magic power controlled by the great elder. However, it is vulnerable to the ancient green core under the blessing of King Wu.


    I saw the ancient green pistil raise a hand gently, a large area of cold air dissipated, water vapor condensation, issued a hissing sound. The red flaming fire line, which contains high explosive power, gradually becomes slow. Finally, it is wrapped in ice and turns into a delicate ice sculpture.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    If you raise your hand, it will be a palm. Under the palm Gang, the cold wind is sweeping, like thousands of blades.


    "Father


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yunfeng''s eyes and canthus were cracked, and the red flaming cangyun dragon''s spirit roared up to the sky, breaking through the pressure of ancient Qingrui.


    Gu Yunfeng then used the Seven Star Dragon walk, and in an instant came to the elder''s body, ran the whole body''s spiritual power, and shouldered the palm of the ancient green core.This palm, Gu Yunfeng shouldered 90% of the strength, but the last 10% was enough to make the elder seriously injured. The father and son flew out upside down, covered with frost and condensed into solid state.


    "A group of things in the way. I wanted to be merciful, but I''m very disappointed with your practice. Now, I don''t have time to spend with you." Ancient green core a face disgust way.


    Ancient Qingrui, with the strength of King Wu, is a nightmare for the Gu clan.


    At the moment, the air is filled with blood smell, which is suppressed by the cold wind and frost. The high-level fighting power in the mansion, the dead, the wounded, even the elder, fainted.


    Gu Yunfeng raised his head difficultly and looked at the ancient green core which was constantly walking in. Behind her, a huge and illusory figure loomed out. This figure, holding the cold sky sword, supports her present fighting power.


    "This is Foreign means? " Gu Yunfeng said with a bitter smile.


    Gu Yunfeng''s foot touched Gu Yunfeng''s chest and said in a cold voice, "what''s the purpose of sneaking back to the city of fire with Gu Tianyi tonight? Where is Gu Tianyi


    "Are you so anxious to find Tianyi, are you afraid?" Gu Yunfeng sneered.


    Gu Yunfeng''s smile is a kind of ridicule to ancient Qingrui.


    Click!


    Gu Yunfeng''s ribs were broken under his feet, and his bright red blood dyed the frost attached to his body.


    In this regard, Gu Yunfeng just snorted, his face still hung with a smile.


    Now, the more I''m afraid of your performance. How about foreign talent? You are not Tianyi''s opponent. " Gu Yunfeng continued.


    "You are looking for death!" The ancient green core has already moved to kill.


    What she is showing now is not her real strength. Once this card is exhausted, she will be beaten back to her original form. Gu Yunfeng has the realm of half step King Wu, and her talent has been recognized by her. Therefore, she has the heart to take Gu Yunfeng under her command.


    However, Gu Yunfeng''s performance made her angry.


    "Ha ha, one day, you will pay for what you did in the ancient mansion tonight." Gu Yunfeng''s eyes are still tough.


    "Whether it''s a day or not, you can''t see it."


    Before the words fall, the cold sword rises from the sky. The cold is rampant and the killing intention is vertical and horizontal.


    "Spreading wild in my ancient residence, ancient green pistil, you are particularly tired of living crooked!"


    Just then, a familiar voice came.


    Ancient green core looks a coagulation, look up, a simple stone, head-on smash down!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 310

    The stone falls from the sky, and there are lines on it. It seems that it is ugly, but it contains an indescribable power.


    It''s zhenhunzu stone!


    "What?"


    Gu Qingrui frowns slightly, then runs the spirit power, both palms come out together.


    Zhang Gang was in a state of overwhelming power, but when he fell on the zhenhunzu stone, he was like a bullock into the sea, without any waves.


    Bang!


    A corner of zhenhunzu stone heavily hit the body of the ancient Qingrui, containing the potential of Wanjun, and bumped the ancient Qingrui out several feet.


    Ancient Qingrui stabilized her figure and snorted, and there was bloodstain overflowing from the corners of his mouth.


    Boom!


    Zhenhunzu stone is heavily hit on the ground. After zhenhunzu stone, a person comes out. It is Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are willing to give up at last." Gu Qingrui sneered.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t pay attention to her. He helped Gu Yunfeng and the elder up. With the healing ability of chiming immortal armor, he protected the heart and cured the wound.


    "Tianyi, this man is from abroad, and his method is quite strange. She was originally a double cultivation of Wuzong, but she broke through to the realm of King Wu in the blink of an eye. I''m afraid you are not her opponent now. "


    "While I still have the strength of the first World War, I''ll stop her for you and return to Qingming city. You are an ancient king now. In the city of Qingming, she dare not do anything to you. "


    Gu Yunfeng tightly grasps Gu Tianyi''s wrist, eyes firm way.


    "Her strength is just borrowed. I''m afraid of her? Besides, I am the young clan chief of the Gu clan. My father is not here. I have the responsibility to protect the Gu clan for him. She''s got cards, don''t I? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "But Your cards, at most, can only display the strength comparable to half step King Wu. What you have to face is not weaker than the real king Wuwu. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    Ancient Qingrui was ignored, can''t help but get angry: "Gu Tianyi, do you think I don''t exist?"


    Her eyes fell on the zhenhunzu stone. She had just been patted by this huge stone, and she clearly noticed the extraordinary place of zhenhunzu stone. Zhenhunzu stone, regardless of any spiritual means.


    Just for this ability, zhenhunzu stone is a treasure.


    Gu Tianyi patted Gu Yunfeng on the shoulder and said, "elder martial brother, I have protected the heart pulse for you and the elder master, and the wound is stable. When I clean up this barking female dog, I will heal you again."


    "Tianyi, don''t be arrogant." Gu Yunfeng road.


    "I have a sense of propriety."


    Boom!


    When Gu Tianyi''s mind moved, blood colored lines appeared on the zhenhunzu stone, which broke away from the ground and slowly suspended in the air.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s temperament has undergone earth shaking changes, momentum is also rising. At that moment, Gu Tianyi was completely like a different person. He was deep and cold, and his temperament was somewhat similar to that of ancient Qingrui.


    When the palm of his hand turned over, half of the rusty broken sword appeared on his right hand. Zhenhunzu stone was suspended in the air, and his body shape changed. Finally, it was reduced to the size of a brick, and the lines on it were still clear. The sense of simplicity and massiness is not reduced but increased.


    Gu Qingrui looked tight, his eyes narrowed slightly, and looked at the broken sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand.


    "It was Qingming sword She exclaimed.


    After the shock, a smile appeared.


    "Ha ha, I''ve come to the right place tonight. Qingming sword and this mysterious stone tablet, even if placed on the mainland of Kyushu, can also make people snatch their heads. It belongs to my ancient green core. " She said with a smile.


    "Oh, but with the strength borrowed from" King Wu''s sword book ", how dare you take the treasure from me? Stinky girl, you are so hearty. You are defiling the cold sky sword! "


    Gu Tianyi''s voice changed and he spoke old-fashioned, just like an old monster.


    All of them, I''ll make fun of them


    "Then try it."


    Before the voice fell, Gu Tianyi had already moved.


    His body method is not a Seven Star Dragon walk, but it is also mysterious. Step out of the road, the shadow, dazzling. Even the ancient green core, also can''t capture for a moment, surprised at the same time, subconsciously back a few steps.


    "His speed, how can..."


    Before the ancient Qingrui words were finished, a cold sword came from behind.


    A sword cut out, as if with the four corners of heaven and earth, this sword contains the charm of the road, has exceeded the limit of ancient Qingrui today.


    "What!"


    Ancient Qingrui was shocked, and the empty shadow behind him suddenly solidified.


    He was a middle-aged man with black beard and short hair.


    At the moment of solidifying, the strength of ancient green core rises again.


    "Is that the sword script?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, the strong king of Wu can seal up part of his own strength and use the sword placard as the medium. It takes time and energy to refine the sword script, which is extremely exhausting. Generally speaking, only the elders of the clan are willing to spend this time refining sword script for the younger generation who value it so as to prepare for the unexpected need. ""If she had put out this sword script a few days ago, we might not have been rivals. But now that you have reached the realm of Wuzong, the true Qi has turned into spiritual power. I have borrowed your body, and the short board of strength has naturally been made up for. "


    "It''s no problem to fight against the strong king of Wu!"


    Through the communication of consciousness between Qingming sword immortal and Gu Tianyi, these words were also completed in an instant.


    In the face of Gu Tianyi''s sword, Gu Qingrui and the figure behind him merge. In addition to the spirit of the cold sky sword, there is a faint shadow.


    Boom!


    The two swords face each other. The shadow outside the soul of the cold sky sword collapses, but in an instant, it sweeps across the cold air and remoulds it.


    After dissolving Gu Tianyi''s moves, Gu Qingrui begins to fight back.


    "Tianyi boy, have a good feel for it. What is the real 36 fold sealed magic sword?"


    With the voice of Qingming sword immortal, the highest martial arts skill of this prefecture level, one sword after another.


    The first three swords broke through the cold sky sword. Starting from the fourth sword, they turned from defensive to offensive.


    "This is It''s a unique sword skill of my family


    At that moment, ancient Qingrui was deeply surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 311

    A sword is better than a sword.


    Gu Tianyi used four swords at most, and his technique was unfamiliar.


    This sword move is in the hands of Qingming sword immortal. It is mysterious and natural. One move in one form was extremely coherent, and soon eighteen swords were displayed.


    After half of the sword technique, the momentum becomes more and more violent, which also suppresses the ancient green core.


    This is not over. Nineteen swords and twenty swords were launched one after another. Under these two swords, the defense of ancient Qingrui was penetrated, leaving two blood holes on her left and right shoulders.


    Blood spatter, the face of ancient green pistil is more and more pale.


    Thirty six heavy seal magic sword, also stop at twenty swords.


    "Tianyi boy, I originally planned to refine her into a second God in Qinglong Grottoes as a medium for my rejuvenation. It looks like it doesn''t have to wait that long. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "She killed so many people of my Gu family, and let her be the medium of your rejuvenation, which is also a waste utilization." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well said." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    The two join hands to kill the ancient green core again.


    In the face of the fierce ancient Tianyi, the ancient Qingrui does not retreat but advances, and his eyes are full of excitement.


    "Gu Tianyi, how many secrets do you have? You have learned the martial arts of your family. In this way, I''m more interested in you. "


    The next moment, the ancient Qingrui gently patted on the Qiankun bag, and a pure white sword script appeared in the palm. The sky pattern is dense on it. The moment it appears, it melts with the ancient green core.


    It''s another sword script of King Wu.


    This time, behind the ancient green pistil, is a graceful middle-aged beautiful woman, her figure soon and ancient Qingrui fusion.


    At that moment, the momentum of the ancient green core rose again.


    These two swords of King Wu are her biggest cards in the territory. Now all that Gu Tianyi shows has attracted her deeply. For her, it would be a big deal to spend two swords of King Wu to get the treasure of Gu Tianyi.


    The more magnificent spirit power was turbulent in ancient Qingrui. Fortunately, under the double swords of King Wu, the spiritual power in her body was only a quantitative change, not a qualitative change.


    "Gu Tianyi, you go to die!"


    After that, everything is yours


    "Cold sky sword finger!"


    The tone of ancient Qingrui becomes crazy. When she displays the finger of the cold sky sword, the soul of the cold sky sword is divided into three virtual shadows from the entity, and the body size is reduced to the size of a finger, which is attached to her wrist.


    The cold sky sword refers to the martial arts made for the cold sky sword family.


    With the double sword calligraphy of King Wu and the blessing of three cold sky sword spirits, the cold sky sword finger at this moment is extremely powerful.


    The powerful spiritual power of ancient Qingrui is the short board of Qingming sword immortal.


    At the moment when the cold sky sword finger contains the power of destruction, Gu Tianyi waves his hand, and zhenhunzu stone falls into his palm.


    "Look at my ancient artifact, big brick!"


    The zhenhunzu stone, which is only the size of a brick, was thrown out to fight against the cold sky sword finger. At that moment, the vast spiritual power did not shake zhenhunzu stone.


    Although zhenhunzu stone is smaller in size, it still contains the momentum of Wanjun. It breaks the cold sky sword finger all the way, and hits the face of ancient Qingrui impartially.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the ancient green pistil was directly smashed and flew backwards.


    She shook her head and got up with a square mark on her face.


    Then came the burning pain and dizziness.


    "This What kind of treasure is this Ancient green core panic way.


    Zhen Hun Zu Shi ignored her powerful spiritual power and broke the cold sky sword finger with the great power contained in it.


    What she is stronger than Gu Tianyi now is just spiritual power. If spiritual power is useless, what capital does she have to fight against Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi boy, this is how the zhenhunzu stone of Tianlong is used?" Qingming Sword Fairy doubts.


    "No matter how he uses it, if it works well, Jianxian, this brick is very easy to use. Do you want to try it?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''m a swordsman, such vulgar things..."


    Qingming Sword Fairy words have not finished, Zhen soul ancestor stone in Gu Tianyi''s mind control back to his hands. Now it is the Qingming sword immortal who dominates Gu Tianyi''s body. He weighs it a few times, and it seems that it is quite convenient.


    "Well, the sword is a tool of great elegance. It can only be regarded as a kind of vulgarity. If you use it more often, it''s not a kind of practice to try it." Qingming Sword Fairy is eager to try.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi coming towards her with bad intentions, Gu Qingrui''s face was frightened and stepped back two steps and said, "what do you want to do?"


    "Well, stinky girl, it''s time to pay off the debt!"


    Bang!


    Qingming Sword Fairy is quick in eye and quick in hand, holding zhenhunzu stone, and directly pats on the face of ancient Qingrui. This time, the ancient green core and even the front teeth were shot off.Mouth, nose, all flow out blood, that appearance, really want how miserable have how miserable.


    "Sword Fairy, it''s on the way." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I''m talented and intelligent. All kinds of weapons are at your fingertips. It''s just a common thing. It''s natural."


    As he spoke, he clapped again. The great power contained in the zhenhunzu stone directly scattered most of the power of the two swords.


    "Gu Tianyi, I will kill you, kill you!" Gu Qingrui was angry.


    "Oh, kill me, as you are now?" Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "Yes, it''s up to me!" Gu Qingrui was photographed with blood all over his face. Suddenly, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s expression coagulated, and an inexplicable sense of crisis appeared.


    "Six spirit runes, broken soul!"


    When the palm of the ancient green core turns, a gray spirit Rune appears. Under the spirit power injection, the complex sky pattern is bright. In an instant, the ghost of collapse falls on Gu Tianyi''s chest and explodes suddenly.


    Six level spirit runes, beyond the limits of the realm, are specifically aimed at spirits.


    Even if a strong man of King Wu is hit by this ghost Rune without guard, his soul will collapse and become a walking corpse.


    "Tianyi boy!"


    Ancient Qingrui moves too fast, and Qingming sword immortal doesn''t react at all.


    At the same time, the zhenhun ancestral stone in his hand rose in the air, emitting a faint blood light. Under the light, it seems that there are hundreds of millions of dragon appear, into the eyebrows of ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Qingrui is also a man who can take it up and put it down. Now King Wu''s sword script is on the verge of collapse. Even if the soul breaking Rune can kill Gu Tianyi, Gu Yunfeng on the side has recovered a certain amount of combat power after a short treatment.


    She is not Gu Yunfeng''s opponent without the sword post of King Wu.


    So she chose to flee.


    Gu Tianyi sits on the ground, and zhenhunzu stone is suspended above his head. Gradually, it becomes illusory and turns into wisps of light. With the shadow of hundreds of millions of dragons, it merges into Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows.


    It is a pure stone tablet that gathers hundreds of millions of souls. On the stone tablet, there are countless dragon sculptures, and there is an ancient word on the front: town!


    Zhenhunzu stone guards the sea of knowledge, which is superior to the soul of ancient Tianyi. The light is scattered like dots, covering the soul completely.


    The power of collapsing soul rune is on the mask of zhenhunzu stone without any waves.


    "Tianyi boy, are you ok?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said: "it''s OK. Now I seem to be in control of the zhenhunzu stone."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 312

    Although it is called zhenhunzu stone, its real ability is not limited to the soul.


    Perhaps, the origin of this name seems to be due to the spirit transformed by the hundreds of millions of dragon spirits.


    "Instead of breaking my soul, the talisman inspired the blood dragon contract and made zhenhun zushi blend with me completely. Now, this deity has completely recognized the Lord. It''s just that I can''t fully discover the full power of zhenhunzu stone. "


    "It''s just the skin that can be controlled today." Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    "It''s good to be able to do that. After all, even the ancient zhantian, which brought this divine object into the territory, could only reduce the zhenhun ancestral stone with Dharma to the heaven and earth and bring it around. After all, this is the treasure of the ancient clan''s Tianlong lineage. You can only comply with its will with this cultivation. Perhaps, when the time is right, its ability will be released by itself. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    This is not unreasonable. Gu Tianyi nodded, still sitting on the ground with his eyes slightly closed. He was more familiar with the ability of zhenhunzu stone.


    Zhenhunzu stone is superior to the soul of ancient Tianyi. The light shield emitted by it not only has the effect of guarding the soul, but also has the effect of nourishing the soul.


    There are zhenhunzu stone, combined with the alchemy, in terms of soul cultivation, it can be described as a thousand miles a day.


    In addition, the present state of zhenhunzu stone is somewhat similar to that of Wuhun. It exists in the sea of knowledge and can be called out at any time. But even if called out, it can only be used as a weapon at most. The great power contained in it and the ability to ignore the attack of spiritual power can definitely win by surprise at a critical moment.


    "It''s just that after concluding the blood dragon contract with me, the spirit transformed by the hundreds of millions of dragon spirits in zhenhun ancestral stone is like falling into a deep sleep and can no longer feel resonance with it. What is contained in these spirits seems to be the real power of zhenhunzu stone. "


    Although he can''t communicate for the time being, Gu Tianyi is not in a hurry. Anyway, zhenhunzu stone has completely recognized the Lord, and there are many opportunities in the future.


    During the period of Gu Tianyi''s understanding of zhenhunzu stone, the second elder had already sent the wounded to the hospital for treatment. Although Gu Yunfeng and the elder elder were seriously injured, they were both injured in the flesh and blood, and did not touch the origin. Therefore, they were easy to cure.


    In the night, a beautiful figure in purple clothes stands in the sky with Lingbao. You can see everything in the ancient mansion.


    This person is the real Ziji.


    She slowly raised her head and looked into the distance, which was the direction of Qingming city.


    "Foreign talent? The biggest cards have been used, but they still run away. Such people have no threat to Tianyi. I don''t have to mind my own business. I''d better leave her in the Qinglong grottoes and let Tianyi solve it himself. "


    She seemed to be talking to herself, and then she looked down, her eyes full of meaning.


    The breeze came slowly, and the clothes moved. In the blink of an eye, the figure disappeared in the night.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qingming City, youwangfu.


    "Your Highness, come out Something happened... "


    A figure in black looks flustered, half kneeling in front of you king, faltering.


    The king frowned slightly and asked, "was it discovered?"


    "No I don''t know if it has been found, but there is a soul jade broken in the shadow hall. " The man bowed his head.


    In the shadow organization, each member will leave a soul force in their own soul jade. When the person dies, the soul jade will also be broken.


    "In addition to" Youlian ", if other people are found by Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng, they will surely die. These two people, it is not simple ah, can find the shadow of the people. Once discovered, this tracking will fail, but at least Youlian will bring back some useful news to me. " You king looks plain.


    Youlian is the commander in chief of the shadow organization, the man in black of the half step King Wu.


    It was sent out by the king just in case.


    Hearing the words of Youwang, the man in black looked even more ugly, and trembled: "Your Highness, the soul jade of commander-in-chief of Youlian It''s broken. "


    As soon as he said this, you Wang''s body was obviously stunned. He frowned and looked at the man in black who was crawling on the ground.


    "It''s impossible. You Lian''s strength is not below me. Even if you fight Gu Yunfeng head-on, you can''t lose. What''s more, as a shadow commander-in-chief, if his mission fails, he naturally knows that he should leave. He wants to go. Almost no one can keep him in the whole country You Wang Dao.


    The man in black did not continue to speak, but his hands were shaking, holding a broken jade ring.


    The residual breath on it is Youlian.


    The king''s eyes widened with an incredible look in his eyes.


    After a while, he sighed a long time, lost in a trance, and said to himself: "Gu Tianyi, Gu Yunfeng, who are they, and who is hiding the secret..."


    ¡­¡­


    After taking control of zhenhun zushi, Gu Yunfeng and Gu Yunfeng did not dare to stay too much. After leaving a lot of resources for the ancient mansion, they immediately set out to return to Qingming city.Two people take advantage of the night back to Qingming City, to the gate of the city, but found the gate of the garrison chaos. Under the purple dragon pupil, Gu Tianyi saw a scene that surprised him.


    A corpse in black was nailed to the wall by a sleeve sword. Although the man was dead, his spiritual power had not yet dissipated. However, any martial arts practitioner could see that he was a strong man before his death.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng looked at each other at the same time, and their faces were surprised.


    "This is The man in black who escaped? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Yunfeng nodded, his face was very dignified, and said: "it''s him. His strength is not below me, and his escape means are excellent. Although he died at the moment, there was no trace of fighting on his body, indicating that he was killed by a second


    "The person who killed him is either an acquaintance or a strong one far above him."


    Either way, it''s all too bizarre.


    The gate of the city is in chaos, and the strong men of Qingming city will come soon. Gu Tianyi and Gu Yunfeng dare not stay here and return to the post house first.


    In this short one night, I have experienced too many things.


    "Elder martial brother, you still have injuries. Go back to recuperate first. You will go to wudaoyan with you tomorrow. We have time to think about what happened tonight. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    After saying goodbye to Gu Yunfeng, he went back to Gu linger''s room.


    In the room, the light is still on.


    When Gu Tianyi pushed the door into that moment, a delicate body rushed into his arms.


    "Welcome back, brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er raises her small face, sweet way.


    "Ling''er, are you waiting for me?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "No, I''m worried about brother Tianyi, so I can''t sleep. " Gu Ling Er is a little embarrassed.


    "Well Make it up to you in the middle of the night? " Gu Tianyi holds her horizontally.


    Gu ling''er nodded gently with shyness on her face.


    Soft collapse above, delicate body in the arms, Gu Tianyi can not help feeling, life in the world, is not the map is the need to protect the people around it?


    Relatives, friends, brothers, elders, and Gu ling''er.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 313

    After taking the town soul ancestor stone, the next day, ancient Tianyi, like the ordinary people, went to wudaoyan as usual.


    As for the situation last night, although it was a bit complicated, he also made things clear.


    The three mysterious black men obviously belong to the same organization, and their purpose is clear, just follow. These three men are all masters in tracking concealment, especially the powerful man of the half step martial arts. Even if he is in the coverage of purple dragon pupil, ancient Tianyi can not detect him.


    Those who can train the level of tracking masters, there are only three places in the whole area: Qingming City, Qingxu City, Qinglong city.


    Qingxu city is the imperial city of Qingqiu state, which has the strength of Qingming city. As a super big city comparable to the two countries, Qinglong city controls the entrance of Qinglong grottoes. It is profound and profound.


    Among these three, Qingming city is the most suspect.


    Last night, the man in black of the half step king of martial arts escaped, but the body was hung on the wall of Qingming city. The powerful man who is capable of killing such a strong man who is good at hiding and escaping is not weak compared with the one who is killed. And, this person''s way, obviously is helping ancient Tianyi.


    Besides telling the ancient Tianyi that the matter has been solved, the purpose of hanging the corpse on the wall is more like a kind of shock, which means the face of the emissary behind the scenes.


    That is to say, in addition to those forces who have been hostile to or protective attitude towards ancient Tianyi, which have emerged in Qingming City, there are at least two forces hidden in the dark, which are enemies and friends, which are not yet clear.


    The stalker, without showing obvious hostility, will be found to take the hand, but to take advantage of the plot to take a life, not behind the scenes means the messenger.


    The half step king had the ability to kill the ancient Tianyi in the dark, but did not take the hand, but chose to kill his companion''s mouth and fled in a hurry.


    As for the strong man who killed the black man, he was also a stalker, and was more mysterious and stronger.


    "I thought that I was out of town with my elder martial brother last night, and I was very secretive. I didn''t expect at least three forces to follow up." Ancient days Yi heart secret way.


    Besides the black man and mysterious strong, add an ancient pistil.


    Last night, I wanted to clean up the ancient celadon in the ancient mansion, and make the Qingming sword immortal into a medium similar to the second God. Just did not expect to break the soul of the sudden, this let the ancient pistil have the opportunity to get out of the body.


    Qingming city is not only the shelter of ancient Tianyi, but also for the ancient Celcius.


    After all, she comes from outside. If she is killed in a fair and upright way, the powerful outside the country will come to the door, I''m afraid no one can live in ancient Tianyi.


    Before wudaoyan, he saw the ancient celcium.


    Ancient Qingrui saw the ancient days Yi is safe and sound, the face of surprise.


    That is even the powerful martial arts are afraid of six pieces of soul breaking rune, ancient days after the game, unexpectedly with a nobody.


    "This ancient Tianyi, how many cards still control on the body, even six pieces of soul breaking rung can not be him." The eyes of ancient celadon narrowed slightly, and they were more and more interested in ancient Tianyi.


    In her view, ancient Tianyi is only a native of the region, and can become so powerful under the support of treasures. If these treasures fall into her hands, then does she not have the chance to return to her family?


    For the people of different ethnic groups, the greatest wish in this life is to return to their own family.


    Before wudaoyan, everything was as usual.


    What ancient Tianyi felt was still the ancient Taoist rhyme from the sword demon, but there was no second sword, but the opponent was constantly displayed, so that ancient Tianyi repeatedly practiced the Tiandao sword.


    The killing intention of heaven contained in the sword of heaven cutting is the easiest to cultivate in the six swords. The first time of heaven and earth is divided, the Qing Dynasty is heaven. Heaven is the purest existence.


    Although simple and pure, it is not weaker than the other five swords.


    Kill gods and six swords, each with thousands of autumn.


    When practicing the heaven and cutting the sword, it is also beneficial to understand the meaning of heaven and refine the jade mansion and improve the realm. According to this, before entering the Qinglong grottoes, it is impossible to upgrade the realm to the second level of Wuzong.


    After wudaoyan is over, I am going to Qingyun tonight.


    At dusk, ancient Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin walked one before and after the other, and there was no communication between the two people on the way.


    "Jiang Yunxin seems to be a little calm today." Ancient Tianyi said to himself.


    "I am afraid it is the peace before the storm, Tianyi boy, you can do your best." Green hell sword fairyland.


    In the Qing Dynasty, jiangyunxin waved his hand and closed the gate.


    She stopped, and stood in front of the ancient Tianyi, with two eyes opposite each other.


    The atmosphere became a little weird.


    Ancient Tianyi just wanted to open, only to see Jiang Yunxin look a coagulation, from the heaven and earth bag to feel a folded paper, handed to the ancient Tianyi.


    "This is..." The old days are full of frowns.


    "A Book of adjournment." Jiang Yunxin was in a flat tone.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What is Jiang Yunxin going to make today?


    "You let me You''re off? " Asked the ancient Tianyi."Bah, have you ever heard of the emperor''s son-in-law dare to divorce the princess? Of course, it''s the sheriff. Gu Tianyi, you''re a fickle person. You don''t keep your husband''s way. You''ve been fooling around with Gu ling''er for a long time. So, the county''s chief quits you. From now on, you go your way, I cross my bridge, our well water does not offend the river water! " Jiang Yunxin is not angry.


    "Did the eldest princess agree?" Gu Tianyi continues to ask.


    Jiang Yunxin nodded and said, "last night, I had a long time of grinding, but my mother agreed. After all, she didn''t want to see me wronged in front of you and Gu ling''er all day long."


    "Cough, don''t say that. Although we don''t have a relationship between men and women, as friends, I still appreciate you very much. What''s more, during this period, ling''er and I have avoided suspicion in front of you. How can you be wronged? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You both kiss in front of me. Do you call it avoiding suspicion? What else do you want to do if you don''t avoid suspicion? " Jiang Yunxin angrily threw the so-called "letter of suspension" to Gu Tianyi and said, "although I''ll leave you, I still want to go back to qingyueju these days. After all, you take advantage of me, this shield must have a beginning and a end. At least, before we go to the Qinglong grottoes, we should


    "I understand." Gu Tianyi carefully put away the letter of suspension and put it into the bag of heaven and earth.


    Then, seriously staring at Jiang Yunxin, he said with a smile, "Your Highness, thank you."


    "Hiss, are you deliberately angry with me? Get out of here and do what you should do!" Jiang Yunxin gave him a look and said.


    Gu Tianyi, with a smile, arched at Jiang Yunxin and left.


    Jiang Yunxin stops and looks at the direction of Gu Tianyi''s departure. He has not left for a long time.


    "If you don''t want to, why push him away?" The voice of the eldest princess came.


    Jiang Yunxin was stunned. He turned back and said, "his heart is full of Gu ling''er. There is no place for other girls. Besides, my mother, I''ve known him for only a few days, so I can''t bear it. "


    "What''s more, people like him are not destined to stay in the little green land. How can I keep up with him?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 314

    After a Book of suspension, Jiang Yunxin did not retreat from the relationship with ancient Tianyi.


    Without the embarrassment of the past, they are all friends.


    Even, Jiang Yunxin saw the ancient ling''er also have a laugh, say some girls between the whisper.


    Everything, become calm.


    During the day, ancient Tianyi practiced in wudaoyan, continuously refining the heaven Dao to cut the sword, and to realize the realm of Wuzong. After more than 20 days, he was promoted to the second grade of Wuzong.


    Above the xuanhuangyu mansion, there is a hidden shadow of the divine dragon, which is superior to the martial spirit of the purple polar sky and the dragon. The spirit of heaven and earth is transformed into the hot purple fire spirit through the spirit of the purple polar sky and the dragon spirit, and it is integrated into the jade mansion.


    Xuanhuangyu mansion, purple fire power.


    Although it is the second highest in the military, he may have been able to resist the powerful ones with the five major martial arts with his present combat power.


    So far, it is four days from the opening of Qinglong grottoes.


    In the past 20 days of martial arts and Taoism, fifteen people have made great progress.


    Luochen wind also achieved the second level of martial arts. Although he did not enter the country much, his background was very thick and abnormal. It is estimated that his state will enter a period of explosion again in the next period of time.


    The ancient linger arrived at Wuzong two days later than the ancient Tianyi, but a cold body broke out a few days ago. In addition, the guidance of the ancient Taoist rhyme in wudaoyan made her enter the second class of Wuzong earlier than the ancient Tianyi.


    Moqianqian is also good, in the realm with three people, and the eastern Canglong martial spirit more solid. It is not like gathering by stars, but like flesh and blood.


    "The girl''s martial spirit has great potential and seems to have a great room for promotion."


    This is the evaluation of moqianqian by Qingming sword immortal.


    With the opening day of Qinglong Grottoes approaching, a sense of rain and rain is becoming more and more obvious.


    On this day, a large number of forbidden troops in Qingming city were waiting for them to stand on both sides of the road from the gate to the Imperial Palace, holding long halberds and armed. A group of high ranking officials are distinguished, standing with more than 20 donglinwei in front of the gate, like greeting any honorable guests.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the distant sky uploaded thunder like vibration, a piece of black pressure, like a cloud toward the green city.


    When we get closer, we can see that it is not dark clouds, but a group of huge beasts. The front is nine pure white dragon beasts, behind which a gorgeous chariot is drawn.


    These nine dragon beasts are domesticated by the fifth order fierce beasts. In fact, the strength of these nine dragons is not as strong as that of the black dragon in the wild mountain, but they also have the strength comparable to the high-level martial arts sect.


    Let nine such beasts pull cars, such a platoon, but not ordinary people can enjoy.


    Nine is the supreme and perfect number. In the whole Qingming country, only the emperor Qingdi dare to use this arrangement. Now the emperor is in the palace, and his identity naturally appeals to him.


    Another emperor in the region, the emperor of Qingqiu state, is the king of the spirit.


    After the nine Jiaolong chariot, there were several large beasts, which reached at least four levels, and were also very strong.


    On top of the beast, a few figures can be seen.


    This huge team of primates came to the chariot of jiujiaolong outside the city of Qingming. A man in pure white Dragon Robe, gentle and elegant, with outstanding temperament, came down.


    He is like a gentle jade, with a smile on his face, let people like a spring breeze, but also exude a strong anger. When Enwei and give, before opening, it gives a feeling of respect and fear.


    As soon as this person appears, it becomes the focus of the whole field.


    This is the supreme existence of Qingqiu state, the title of the king of spirit, and passed on for generations.


    The king of the spirit, surrounded by all, entered the city of Qingming.


    There are many strong people with strong breath behind him, even the existence of the rank of the king of the armed forces.


    Qingming has eight powerful kings of martial arts. Although the foundation of Qingqiu is poor, it is not weak.


    Like Qingming, Qingqiu has 15 places to enter Qinglong grottoes. Before the three Qinglong meetings are opened, a meeting will be held between Qingming and Qingqiu. Then, I went to Qinglong city together.


    As an ancient king, ancient Tianyi, although a false name, also dressed in Chinese clothes, stood with you king, white king and Qingyun king, and stood together to meet the king of the spirit and others.


    "Sword Fairy, how do I feel, this spirit emperor breath, and spirit son have a little like?" Ancient Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    "Tianyi boy, when are you blind, it is nearly 18000 Li? You tell me like this? Now the royal family of Qingqiu is Chen family. When I came to the territory, this family was also a king of different family name in Qingqiu. The martial spirit of this family is a vein of Linghu, which is also fox, but it is different from nine tail sky fox. "


    "This gap, like your purple sky Yanlong and ordinary snake martial spirit, even more exaggerated." The sword immortal of Qingming disdains the way.


    In the domain, it is really very rare to have access to his eyes.


    But at this time, ancient Tianyi in the crowd, suddenly felt a familiar breath. Purple Dragon pupil secretly launched, in the Qingqiu state of 15 children, he saw a white haired young.This person also seems to have a feeling, slightly raised his head, through the crowd, eyes and Gu Tianyi collision together.


    At that moment, two people''s eyes, coincidentally revealed the color of surprise.


    His eyes are pure ice blue.


    Moreover, this young man gives people a feeling of pure white, white hair not only does not show old-fashioned, but also adds some mysterious charm to him.


    With ten words to describe, that is: strangers such as jade, childe world unparalleled.


    Just that appearance, let Gu Tianyi can''t help but see more bright eyes.


    "Ha ha, it''s so lively that even the kids from the ice soul jade spirit dragon all come to join in the fun. Tianyi boy, you should be more careful in this trip to Qinglong grottoes. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Ice soul jade spirit dragon? Also belong to my Gu clan? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yes, it belongs to the same vein of Tianlong. Besides, he has a pure blood and a strong breath. He may come from his own family..." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "My family..."


    Gu Tianyi murmured to himself. There was more dignified color in his eyes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, a big hand fell on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and pulled him back to reality from his mind.


    Gu Tianyi looked up and saw that it was the king of you.


    "Tianyi, what do you think?" Asked the king.


    "It''s nothing. It''s a bit shocking to see such a big scene for the first time." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, as an ancient king, you can''t be frightened by this small battle. When we get to Qingyun hall, you are the main character. " You Wang Dao.


    "Me?" Gu Tianyi is at a loss.


    This kind of big scene, have oneself a younger generation what matter.


    "This meeting, in addition to discussing the matters of Qinglong grottoes, was a battle of engagement. Now the country is peaceful and the people are peaceful. The world is too bright. The emperor and the emperor are benevolent kings. Naturally, they don''t want to fight again. But the collision and friction between the two countries over the years must be resolved. "


    "Therefore, both sides have discussed that the best way to solve the conflict is to fight with the younger generation with the strongest talent among the two countries, and the winner will have a greater initiative."


    "Tianyi, the emperor thinks highly of you. Don''t let him down."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 315

    The distribution of power in Qingqiu is much simpler than that in Qingming.


    In Qingqiu state, the royal family is the largest, and there are no three schools to check and balance with it. There is only one such force in Qingqiu, called Chunyang sect.


    The patriarch of Chunyang sect in the past dynasties was called Chunyang Zhenren, and now he is one of the strong followers of Qingqiu state. He is a middle-aged man in a yellow and white Taoist robe, a fairytale and a charming middle-aged man.


    Among the 15 people in Qingqiu, seven are from Chunyang sect. Even the white haired boy with a line of ice soul jade Linglong also wears the clothes of Chunyang sect.


    He should, like ancient Qingrui, get a place to enter Qinglong Grottoes by becoming a disciple of the sect.


    Qingyun hall is specially set up by the royal family to receive distinguished guests. The hall is grand and shows the style of a great country.


    The high-level strong person drinks and talks happily. The younger generation glared at each other.


    In the past, Jiang Hongshang, the prince who was calm as water, now looks bad. He has a cold eye with a charming girl on the opposite side.


    Although Gu Tianyi was an ancient king, as one of the fifteen people in Qingming Kingdom, he sat with Gu linger and others. His eyes were always on the white haired boy.


    And that white haired boy, but will pay attention to the body of ancient Qingrui.


    "They seem to know each other." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "If the two of them knew each other, the boy should not be a member of the Lord''s clan. In the fourteen regions of Tianyuan Shenzhou, the branch of ice spirit jade spirit dragon controls the ice spirit region and is adjacent to the cold heaven region. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    At this time, the enchanting woman who looked at Jiang Hongshang, surrounded by two men, walked slowly to Jiang Hongshang. Her eyes swept over the fifteen people of Qingming Kingdom, and her mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of disdain.


    "Is this the top fighting power of the young generation of Qingming kingdom? Hehe, there are also a group of Wuzong''s miscellaneous pieces mixed in it. In our country of Qingqiu, even Wu Zong''s talents have been eliminated. " She disdained the way.


    This enchanting woman, named Chen Yuying, is the daughter of the spiritual emperor and the princess of Qingqiu state.


    Although Ling Huang is an emperor, he is very specific in his love. Unlike the Qing emperor, there are so many beauties in the Imperial Palace, but there is only one queen. Chen Yuying, known as Princess Ying, is the only child of the king and queen.


    Her status in Qingqiu state was even higher than that of Jiang Hongshang as crown prince in Qingming state.


    In Qingqiu state, the rules of getting the key to Qinglong grottoes are different from those in Qingming state.


    There is no such mysterious place as wudaoyan in Qingqiu state, so it is not necessary to determine the quota of Qinglong Grottoes too early. Ten days before the opening of Qinglong grottoes, the outstanding young people under the age of 25 will come to Qingxu city for a so-called "Qingxu big contest".


    The top 15 people will get places to enter Qinglong grottoes.


    In addition, there are no checks and balances between the three clans and the royal family in Qingqiu. Therefore, more resources will be concentrated on the royal family and Tianjiao of Chunyang sect, so that they can have a higher realm in their youth.


    Of course, what we pay attention to is not who walks faster, but who walks more steadily and further.


    He was pointed at his nose and ridiculed. Even if the other party was mainly aimed at Gu Tianyi and others, Jiang Hongshang, as the prince of Qingming state, did not look good on his face.


    He stood up, looked at Chen Yuying, and said plainly: "Chen Yuying, the realm of cultivation does not represent everything. In Qinglong grottoes, the more important thing is chance and luck. Moreover, your strength is just piled up with resources. Who can say exactly how much water there is. Don''t forget, over the years, the Qing Ming Kingdom has won more than lost


    "Ha ha, it was before. This time, you won''t have another chance." Chen Yuying said with a smile.


    She patted the two men on the shoulder.


    Both of them were dressed in the clothes of the disciples of Chunyang sect. One was masculine and the other was feminine and beautiful. These two men, though of different types, are both rare beautiful men.


    Both of them are core disciples of Chunyang sect. Yang Gang''s name is Liang Yong''an, Yin Rou''s name is Jing Ziyu. He is one of the most famous of the younger generation.


    These two people are full of breath and strong strength. Their momentum is so strong that they can compete with Jiang Hongshang.


    "No wonder you are so hard spoken. There are two lovers supporting you."


    On one side, Jiang Hongming got up and held his arm in his arms.


    When the word "lover" came out, the three of them were shocked.


    Liang Yong''an and Jing Ziyu are really interested in Chen Yuying. Chen Yuying is not a fool. Naturally, they can realize that there is a delicate relationship between them. Jiang Hongming''s words not only broke the minds of the two men, but also marked Chen Yuying with the label of "fickle".


    After a moment''s silence, their faces became gloomy.


    "Nonsense, I won''t tear your mouth!" Chen Yuying said angrily.


    While speaking, the powerful spiritual power interweaves on the palm of his hand, forming a palm gang. Without saying a word, I took a picture of Jiang Hongming.Chen Yuying''s strength is also fully demonstrated -- Wuzong Liuzhong!


    This realm has shocked many people.


    Less than twenty-five years old, with the six levels of Wuzong, even if there is the ingredients of Dan medicine, it is also shocking enough.


    Under the suppression of Chen Yuying''s strength, Jiang Hongming clenched his teeth, and his face turned pale.


    The vigorous wind blows around Jiang Hongming''s skirt, revealing the cobweb like blood on his wrist.


    Without waiting for his hand to resist, Jiang Hongshang waved his big hand to disperse the gang with ease.


    Today, Jiang Hongshang''s strength is also Wuzong''s six.


    Moreover, compared with Chen Yuying, Jiang Hongshang''s breath is more vigorous.


    In wudaoyan, he received more than 20 days'' cultivation, which benefited him a lot.


    "Chen Yuying, this is Qingyun hall, not the place where you run wild. If you want to fight, I will accompany you to the end in the next green dragon battle


    Jiang Hongshang''s momentum was startled, and there was already a third of imperial spirit between his tone and manner.


    "Ha ha, you''re right. I''m not in a hurry. The account between us will be calculated slowly in the Qinglong war." Chen Yuying left after leaving this sentence.


    The high-level officials of both countries also noticed the farce just now, but they did not take any action to control it.


    The collision between the younger generations is not limited to the battle of Qinglong. It started at the moment when all the people of Qingqiu stepped into Qingming city.


    And, taking advantage of Chen Yuying''s provocation, Gu Qingrui has left the table.


    Gu Tianyi also noticed that the white haired boy of the jade Linglong clan on the opposite side had disappeared.


    At the same time, a corner of Qingyun hall.


    A man and a woman stand opposite each other. It''s the white haired boy and the ancient Qingrui.


    "Gu Lingyu, do me a favor..." Ancient Qingrui road.


    Gu Lingyu is the name of the white haired boy.


    "It''s rare that you should ask me to help you Gu Lingyu embraces both arms, and looks like a woman''s beautiful face, revealing a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. If you help me this time, I can promise you Any request. " The voice of ancient green pistil, bow head way.


    Gu Lingyu eyebrows a pick, showing a playful look.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 316

    "Brother Tianyi, what is the Qinglong war they just mentioned? What''s more, the two ancestors didn''t attend this grand occasion. Why do we have to be there? " Gu Ling Er blinked big eyes and asked.


    Gu Tianyi hands a spread, for these, he is also from you wang mouth to know a little fur.


    "Gu ling''er, did no one tell you about the Qinglong war?" Jiang Yunxin asked.


    Guling shook his head.


    "The elders of xingyunzong are really irresponsible. They don''t say anything about these things. If they delay the Qinglong battle, they will feel better." Jiang Yunxin whispered.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, he said, "the battle of Qinglong is a battle between the top young Tianjiao of Qingming and Qingqiu before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. The strong on both sides will put some problems that cannot be solved through negotiation in the green dragon war, which will be decided by the victory or defeat of the green dragon war. "


    "Our victory or defeat is related to the national destiny of Qingming, so we must do our best!" Jiang Yunxin was full of fighting spirit.


    "I''m going to the Qinglong Grottoes soon. Linger wants to preserve her strength in case there is any accident in Qinglong grottoes. The kingdom of Qingming is too big for linger to control, so the battle of Qinglong will be left to your royal family. " Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    "Well? Gurling, you are a dangerous idea Jiang Yunxin said displeased.


    "Is it dangerous? I don''t think so. It was the royal guards who took my father away. Therefore, in this battle, brother Tianyi and I will not contribute. Is it, brother Tianyi? " Gu Ling Er smiles sweetly and says.


    "Cough, ling''er, it''s good for us to know this kind of words in our own mind. There''s no need to say them. After all, it is necessary to camouflage when we are on someone else''s territory. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    It seems to blame, but actually he agrees with Gu linger.


    Jiang Yunxin could not help but help her forehead and said, "are you sure you don''t fight well? There are rewards for the green dragon war. "


    "What reward?" Gu Tianyi was immediately interested.


    Although Gu ling''er is not as obvious as Gu Tianyi, in a pair of clear and bright eyes, it seems to be flashing light.


    These two money fans are a perfect match.


    "In the Qinglong battle, the wheel tactics were adopted. One person from each side went to the stage, and the loser stepped down. The winner stayed and continued to fight until the 15 men of either side were completely defeated."


    "As the trip to Qinglong Grottoes is imminent, many people will have similar ideas to Gu linger, that is, to preserve strength and deal with the uncertainty in Qinglong grottoes. Therefore, in order to encourage the participants to go all out, the emperor proposed that as long as one person is defeated, he can ask for a treasure from the emperor. "


    "Lingbao, Lingdan, lingfu, lingyao, lingcui and even martial arts can be used." Jiang Yunxin explained.


    This award is really attractive.


    However, those who can get the quota of Qinglong grottoes are not ordinary people. If you come across a match, you may not win even if you try your best.


    Although the reward is attractive, it is a little hot and not easy to take.


    However, Gu Tianyi has some ideas about this.


    He is now a dual Wuzong. In terms of realm, the weakest one of the fifteen in Qingqiu is stronger than him. However, in terms of real strength, when the two sides of the Qinglong battle add up to 30 people, his strength can at least rank in the top ten or even higher.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger has to go all out!" Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    "Well? Linger, do you have anything in particular you want? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er shook his head and said with a smile: "linger is protected by brother Tianyi. He doesn''t need anything. However, ling''er knows that brother Tianyi always needs drugs to nourish his spiritual strength. Therefore, ling''er wants to fight for brother Tianyi! "


    "What brother Tianyi wants to do is to preserve his strength and protect linger in Qinglong grottoes." Guling''er road.


    "Ling''er, I''m afraid I saved the world in my last life, so I can meet you in this life." She rubbed her head.


    One side, Jiang Yunxin a face disdainful way: "you two enough, I am still around you, you this is really don''t take me as a person, right?"


    "Hee hee, there is no such thing as Princess Yunxin. We will be in laws in the future." Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    "In laws? What have you two agreed on behind my back Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Follow the father''s example and set up a baby relationship for the child." Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In Qingyun hall, the emperor''s eyes are always looking in a certain direction, a thoughtful look.


    Qingdi noticed his abnormality and followed his eyes.


    In that direction, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er are talking and laughing.


    "What is the king looking at?" The emperor said with a smile.


    The king came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I heard some rumors that King Yi, one of the four great princes in your country, died in the hands of a younger generation. Instead of punishing the younger generation, the Qing emperor made him king and replaced the original King Yi."


    When he spoke, he looked at Gu Tianyi.


    As a junior, Gu Tianyi wears a boa robe that the prince is qualified to wear. Even in the crowd, he can be identified at a glance."I thought that the man who could let the green emperor down such a great favor and reward him instead of punishment should be an immortal genius. Now it seems that this age has reached the level of Wuzong. Although he has good talent, he can''t afford to be a wizard. "


    "Is it worth breaking the rules and provoking criticism for such a man?" Linghuang said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the white king, sitting not far away, looked at the green emperor with great interest.


    Linghuang''s words are quite aimed at Gu Tianyi.


    For Bai Wang, it was a surprise.


    "If it''s just talent, no matter how strong I am, I won''t make fun of the royal face. It''s just that the father of this child is an old acquaintance of you and me Qingdi road.


    "Old acquaintance? You mean... " Asked the king.


    "Ancient cloud sky." The green emperor''s tone was flat.


    As soon as this word came out, the spirit emperor''s look immediately became dignified.


    He looked at the green emperor strangely and frowned: "his son, will you keep it?"


    "Hehe, what are you talking about? Gu Yuntian has made great contributions to our Qingming state. Besides, the child is really like you said. He is a genius. Is it better to cultivate such a genius into one''s own The emperor chuckled.


    "I don''t believe what you say." Linghuang road.


    "We''ll see." Green emperor mysterious smile, way.


    ¡­¡­


    Between the two countries, courtesy comes first and then soldiers.


    In the morning, there is a banquet, and in the afternoon it is the battle of the green dragon.


    In front of the Qingyun hall, one side is completely transformed into a battle platform by the spirit array. This spiritual array is called "the unreal heaven".


    The unreal heaven realm is one of the few six level spirit arrays in the region, which exists at the same level as the star cloud clan and the Qingming city.


    Stepping into the illusory heaven, different battle scenes will appear. The firmness of this spirit array is enough to support the strong men of King Wu to fight with all their strength.


    Almost at the same time, Chen Yuying stepped out, incarnated in the shadow of Taoism, and entered the unreal heaven. With a wave of the hand, a pure white, like the tail of a white fox, hairy whip appears.


    This is her weapon. Judging from the prestige it radiates, it is definitely a five grade spirit treasure!


    She pointed to the side of Qingming Kingdom, Jiao drank: "Jiang Hongshang, if you are brave enough, you can come in. We can calculate the accounts between us in front of so many people."


    When she said this, people present could not help feeling that there was a story between the two.


    Jiang Hongshang looks plain. He looks back and looks at the green emperor with a firm look in his eyes.


    But just as he was about to make a move, a figure had already stepped into the illusory heaven.


    "Hum, you haunting resentful woman, teach you why you need to use brother Shang to do it yourself! Let me teach you a lesson for brother Shang. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 317

    Before Jiang Hongshang, it was the little princess Jiang Yunxi who entered the fantasy world.


    In a flash, the sky pattern in the illusory heaven was bright, and the interior gradually evolved into a landscape world.


    From a distance, it is a waterfall, pouring down from a high place, disturbing the original calm lake. The torrent is surging with white foam and roaring like a thousand horses.


    The two men are at the top of the waterfall, facing each other across the waterfall. A steel rope is stretched across the swift current, which can be used as the foothold for their fighting.


    This is the battle platform of Jiang Yunxi and Chen Yuying.


    Although it is illusory, when you are in it, it is more true than the real.


    "This little Xi, what a mess Jiang Hongshang was unhappy.


    But the unreal world has been opened. Unless the battle is over, the powerful king of Wu cannot open it. At this moment, the inner and outer world of the illusory world has been completely separated, just like two worlds.


    Within the realm of fantasy, the two sides have already handed over their hands.


    Jiang Yunxi is indeed Tianjiao who understands the purple Taoist rhyme. After more than 20 days'' hard work in wudaoyan, Jiang Yunxi has improved two realms.


    At the age of 18, he has already possessed the strong cultivation of Wuzong Wuzhong.


    Moreover, her soul of Qingming sword is much more powerful than Jiang Hongming''s. although she is different from Chen Yuying, she does not fall behind in 30 moves.


    "Jiang Yunxin, to explain what the relationship between this woman and Jiang Hongshang is. Jiang Yunxi fights for Jiang Hongshang. Almost all the two people in the illusory heaven have come up with the means of pressing the bottom of the box. They are just playing with their lives."


    Gu Tianyi pinches Jiang Yunxin''s back neck and catches her.


    Jiang Yunxin, with a sad look on his face, pushed his arm away and said in an angry voice, "what''s the relationship between them? They were lovers, and then their relationship broke down. What''s more, their identities make it impossible to be together. "


    After all, one is the prince of Qingming and the other is the princess of Qingqiu.


    If Chen Yuying is just like Jiang Yunxi, she may be with Jiang Hongshang for the purpose of marriage. However, she is the only child of the spiritual emperor. How could she become the queen of Qingming kingdom.


    While chatting, the two people in the fantasy world have already separated the winner and the loser.


    Jiang Yunxi is still defeated by Chen Yuying and falls out of the unreal world.


    But Chen Yuying was not easy to win. She had several wounds on her body, and her spiritual strength and physical strength were also greatly consumed.


    Even so, she still held up the whip in her hand, pointed to Jiang Hongshang, and said, "if you are brave enough, come up to me!"


    "Now you are not my opponent. If I fight you now, I won''t win." Jiang Hongshang''s light way.


    "Well, you say a coward, a coward, you dare not!" Chen Yuying pointed to him, a little crazy.


    The voice did not fall, from the crowd out of a thin figure, jump, into the illusory heaven.


    It''s the ancient green core.


    Seeing the ancient green pistil enter the unreal world, Jiang Hongshang looks cold, but has no words.


    Chen Yuying looked at her, frowned and said, "who are you, also come to fight for Jiang Hongshang?"


    "No, I''m just here to clean up the garbage. You, get out of here." Gu Qingrui looked arrogant, pointing to Chen Yuying.


    Chen Yuying was stunned. After a moment''s silence, she suddenly laughed.


    "What are you laughing at?" Asked Gu Qingrui.


    "Hehe, from small to big, no one has ever dared to say that to me. What kind of thing are you, a little-known scum. I think you are tired of living. " Chen Yuying is still smiling.


    But soon, she couldn''t laugh.


    With a wave of ancient green pistil, the spirit of a cold sword rises to the sky. The scene in the illusory heaven changes and turns into a pure white ice and snow world.


    Here, as far as the eye can see, it is white.


    Frost, cold wind, against the cold sky sword.


    In the magic world, it seems to be the home of the ancient green core.


    Her cultivation is also shown at the moment - Wu Zong San Chong.


    Although Wu Zong San Chong, Chen Yuying felt threatened.


    "The first magic power, cold sky sword chop!"


    Boom!


    Chen Yuying can only defend with all her strength.


    Her body was covered with a thick layer of frost as the storm and snow kept blowing.


    The ancient green core sees a shape, cold hum, backhand and cut out a sword.


    The power of the two swords opened Chen Yuying''s defense and drove her back from the unreal heaven.


    At that moment, the whole Qingyun hall was quiet.


    The realm of Wuzong is the difference between heaven and earth. Gu Qingrui and Chen Yuying are three times less than each other. Even though they lost their strength in the fight with Jiang Yunxi, it is impossible for her to be defeated by Gu Qingrui and Chen Yuying.


    The people of Qingqiu, in particular, would not believe it was true if they had not seen it with their own eyes.


    After defeating Chen Yuying, Gu Qingrui was even more elated. He looked at the crowd of Qingqiu and said, "the battle platform has been cleaned up by me. What are you waiting for?"People are stunned when they hear the speech. Who is Gu Qingrui talking to?


    At this time, Gu Lingyu stepped out of the crowd and stepped on the unreal heaven.


    As the illusory world closed, the inner world changed slightly. Although it is still ice and snow, but from the original ice sea, into an ice sheet.


    In the Qingyun hall, the Qing emperor looked at the two people in the illusory heaven from afar, and said with great interest: "the temperament of this young man is somewhat out of the world. What is his identity?"


    "His name is Gu Lingyu. He joined Chunyang sect a few months ago and rose rapidly. Today, he is the first disciple of Chunyang sect. His martial spirit is a rare dragon spirit. At first, I thought that this person came from the Gu family in Qingming, but after verification, there was no gu Lingyu among them. Moreover, although he is the soul of the dragon family, his attribute is different from that of the Gu clan. " The spirit emperor''s expression is congealed.


    "Do you think it''s from outside?" Qingdi road.


    After a moment''s silence, the emperor said, "it''s normal that there have been visitors from other regions on the eve of the opening of Qinglong grottoes. However, every person from outside the country is a person of lofty nature and never conceals his identity. However, Gu Lingyu is different. He is gentle and modest, sincere and has a lot of ancient legacy. As for foreign words, they are not mentioned. "


    "What''s more, he has climbed from the outer disciples of Chunyang sect step by step to the present level. If he really came from abroad, I don''t think he needs to do so."


    Linghuang''s attention, more on the body of ancient Qingrui.


    "What is the origin of the girl who defeated Yinger?" Asked the king.


    "To be able to have this kind of strength is naturally the pride of the outside world." Qingdi road.


    In this way, the spirit of the emperor''s face to ease.


    Foreign Tianjiao, innumerable cards, and unimaginable. Losing to such a person is not a shame even if the other side''s state is low and triple.


    In the world of illusory heaven, they have already handed in their hands.


    On the boundless white ice field, Gu Lingyu is carrying a huge white dragon, its claws, scales and horns. Every detail seems to be made by crystal. Elegant and gorgeous, but also beautiful.


    as like as two peas, the same is the same as the jade ice.


    In the face of the cold sky sword, Gu Lingyu''s mouth rose, showing a faint smile, and slowly opened his mouth:


    "ice soul dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 318

    In the fantasy world, the moves of Gu Qingrui and Gu Lingyu are open and close. A snow-white dragon competes with a sword with a cold air.


    On this ice field, the two spirits are covered by the snow storm. But at the moment, the means are far more than they should have.


    However, from the beginning of the battle to now, Gu Lingyu''s realm has been confusing.


    His spiritual power fluctuation is similar to that of ancient Qingrui, which is the triple of Wuzong. But Gu Qingrui has obviously tried his best, but he is still at his best.


    Until he defeated Gu Qingrui, he did not display his own magic power.


    This battle, Gu Tianyi completely saw in the eye, for this mysterious Gu Lingyu, also more and more curious.


    "This boy, it''s not easy." Qingming sword immortal also sighed.


    "Sword immortal, can you see his real state?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "He has a treasure that can hide and change the fluctuation of spiritual power. Even at my peak, I can''t see through it. But there is no doubt that his strength is far above the ancient green core. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and his face became dignified.


    Today, among the 15 people in Qingming country, the strongest is Jiang Hongshang.


    Gu Lingyu''s strength is complicated and confusing. He can easily defeat Gu Qingrui. If Jiang Hongshang is no longer his opponent, with his strength, he may be able to defeat the remaining ten or so people with one person''s strength.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi has no chance to get the reward from the green emperor.


    After the defeat, Gu Qingrui returned to the crowd with a gloomy face.


    The spirit array of the unreal heaven was scattered, and Gu Lingyu''s eyes swept toward the camp of Qingming kingdom.


    Finally, it falls on Gu linger, who is beside Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Lingyu smiles and waves at her and says, "little girl, you come up."


    "Me?" Gu Ling Er pointed to himself, a face at a loss way.


    "Yes, come here." Gu Lingyu nodded.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi stepped forward and held Gu ling''er behind him. He said, "bullying girls is nothing. I''ll fight with you."


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, don''t get me wrong. I don''t mean to bully her. And even you are not my opponent. " Gu Lingyu said with a smile.


    Although there was a slight element of contempt, he was right.


    His strength is really above Gu Tianyi.


    But then how, he is not his opponent, Gu Ling Er is not even.


    Gu Tianyi, definitely won''t let Gu ling''er take risks.


    "I''m not interested in the so-called green dragon war. What I want to defeat is only Gu Qingrui. Let Gu ling''er come up and I will give her the victory."


    Gu Lingyu''s voice came, but he never spoke.


    Moreover, it seems that only Gu Tianyi and Gu linger can hear the voice.


    "It''s the secret skill of the ancient clan, and it''s called" Da Luo Xianyin ". I''m getting more and more interested in this guy Qingming Sword Fairy said, "Tianyi boy, let the little girl go. If he wants to, he can defeat the remaining ten people in Qingming Kingdom one by one. There is no need to waste these kung fu skills with you."


    Gu Tianyi nodded at Gu ling''er, and they understood it.


    In front of the unreal heaven, Jiang Hongshang clenched his fists and looked at Gu Lingyu in the unreal world. He fell into hesitation.


    At this time, Gu ling''er walked by him and stepped into the illusory heaven.


    "Well? This is The little girl beside Gu Tianyi Jiang Hongshang frowned.


    Seeing this scene, all the people in front of the unreal heaven were stunned.


    "Isn''t this sister ling''er? Can she beat this monster?"


    "Although Gu ling''er''s talent is not weak, but compared with this mysterious white haired boy, I''m afraid there is still some gap. This person, even if dealing with the ancient Qingrui, who is the pride of the outside world, has never exerted all his strength. "


    "I think Gu ling''er may have a play."


    "Why?"


    "You can see the reaction of Gu Tianyi. He dotes on Gu ling''er very much. If he doesn''t have full assurance, he won''t let Gu ling''er come to the stage."


    In the crowd, Jiang Hongming looked dignified and looked at the two people in the unreal heaven.


    At the beginning, Gu ling''er casually blocked the picture of Ye Lan''s all-out palm, and still vividly remembered.


    The people of Qingqiu did not know Gu ling''er, but they knew Gu Lingyu well. Gu Lingyu is a legendary figure in Chunyang sect, just like Gu Tianyi in Xingyun sect.


    Even more famous than Gu Tianyi, more evil!


    Even the two core disciples of Wuzong Liuzhong dare not provoke him easily.


    "Maybe, this fairy like girl has some tricks."


    This is the idea of most people on the Qingqiu side.


    In the fantasy world, Gu Lingyu looked at Gu ling''er with great interest and said with a smile: "girl, you are a member of the Gu clan, but you don''t have the martial spirit of the Gu clan. This is a bit strange. Are there any other martial spirits in the region that can suppress the ancient clan''s Dragon Spirit? "Martial spirits are mostly inherited by blood, which comes from the father''s side or the mother''s side. It depends on which side''s martial spirit and blood are more powerful and suppress the other side.


    Gu Lingyu didn''t know that Gu ling''er was picked up by Gu Yuntian. Therefore, he thought that it was Gu linger''s mother''s strong spirit that suppressed the blood of the ancient family''s purple heaven dragon.


    "I have no blood relationship with brother Tianyi. I am his Child bride. " Guling''er road.


    This is what Gu Lingyu understood.


    "So it is. I say that Gu Tianyi''s love for you is more than just the love between brother and sister. Let''s go." Gu Lingyu said with a smile.


    His words, let Gu Ling Er body a meal.


    Let''s go? Didn''t you say no fight?


    "You Go back Gu Ling Er looked at him wrongly.


    Gu Lingyu spread out his hands and said helplessly, "girl, this is the magic heaven. It''s a battle platform. However, Qinglong war is not like Qingxu Dabi. As long as the outcome is decided, there is no comparison. You can say it is. "


    "What do you mean?" Gu ling''er is at a loss.


    "Let''s have a fight, shall we?" Gu Lingyu said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    So, in full view of the public, the two people in the fantasy world, surrounded by the two most famous beasts of ice soul jade spirit dragon and nine tail sky fox, played guessing fist.


    Seeing the scene, everyone rubbed their eyes.


    This is a dream.


    How could such a serious battle of the green dragon be so trifling on the stage of the fate of the two countries?


    "Sure enough, what kind of elders teach what kind of children, the Gu clan, are a group of evil people who don''t know the superiority and inferiority!"


    In Qingming state, many high-ranking officials and dignitaries were rebuked.


    However, the next moment, they saw Gu Lingyu lose to Gu ling''er in guessing fists, put away his soul, and jumped off the stage. Their looks became more and more wonderful.


    "Gu Lingyu Give up? "


    "So simple?"


    "Keke, this daughter is worthy of being the younger sister of his royal highness of the ancient king. She is clever and has a very good method."


    "The family style of the Gu clan is good, and it is fortunate that there is a Gu family in Qingming country."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the fantasy world, Gu ling''er looks at Gu Lingyu, who is out of the world on his own initiative, in a trance.


    At this time, Gu Lingyu''s big Luo Xianyin came to my ear:


    "I''ll tell Gu Tianyi later that I''ll visit him tonight."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 319

    Gu Lingyu is the most mysterious existence in the camp of Qingqiu state.


    With him in, the victory of Qingming is not very good.


    However, he now voluntarily admit defeat, no matter what reason, is loved by the top officials of Qingming state.


    After all, the victory or defeat of the Qinglong battle is of great importance.


    When Gu Lingyu returned to the camp of Qingqiu, a person immediately met him and said in a critical tone:


    "Gu Lingyu, what''s the matter with you? Why did you lose to that little girl so playfully. Do you know how important the green dragon war is


    This man, in his twenties, was dressed in a white robe, and his brows revealed his heroic spirit.


    His name is Chen Yuanlin, the son of King Ling.


    Qingqiu, unlike Qingming, set up four princes to disperse power.


    There is only one prince in Qingqiu, that is, the king of spirit.


    The king of spirit can be said to exist under one person and above ten thousand people. Although his identity is similar to the four princes of Qingming Kingdom, his power and status are above the four princes.


    His son, that is, the son of the spirit king, naturally has a high status.


    In the face of Chen Yuanlin''s accusation, Gu Lingyu''s face still kept a faint smile, smiling but not speaking.


    His disregard undoubtedly made Chen Yuanlin more angry.


    As soon as her anger was about to break out, Chen Yuying stopped him and said:


    "forget it, everyone has his own ideas, so there is no need to force them. What''s more, Gu Lingyu''s defeat of Tianjiao from other countries also relieved us a lot of pressure. In the next battle, we still have a good chance of winning. "


    Chen Yuanlin just gave up on Chen Yuying''s intercession.


    He looked at Gu ling''er in the magic heaven and said in a cold voice, "Gu Lingyu, you are interested in her. You want to take the victory of the green dragon war as a favor, right. Well, what you didn''t do, I''ll get someone to do it for you


    His eyes were on a disciple of Chunyang sect.


    This man''s name is Xia Bai. He is the sixth disciple in the tianbang of Chunyang sect. He is the strength of Wu Zong''s triple peak.


    Xia Bai''s strength is relatively backward among the 15 people in Qingqiu.


    However, in Chen Yuanlin''s opinion, Xia Bai is enough to deal with an ancient ling''er, who is a dual member of Wuzong.


    "Younger martial brother Xia, fighting is the battle. I advise you not to have other ideas about her. Otherwise, I''m not sure what will happen to you Gu Lingyu road.


    "Oh, threaten me? Gu Lingyu, you also know that you are afraid. If you had known this, why should you offend your highness? " Xia Bai sneered.


    This sentence is also quite useful to Chen Yuanlin. He patted Xia Bai on the shoulder with satisfaction and said with a smile: "do a good job. After success, my son will be rewarded heavily."


    "It''s my honor to serve your highness. I dare not ask for rewards." Xia Bai respectfully said.


    This kind of person is born to be a running dog.


    In this regard, Gu Lingyu just laughed and did not speak again.


    When Xia Bai stepped into the illusory heaven, the spirit array opened and a large cloud appeared in the array. They are in a sea of clouds, like a fairyland.


    "Tut Tut, the little girl is really pretty. No wonder she was so fascinated by Gu Lingyu that she took the initiative to admit defeat and let her beauty smile." Xia Bai looked at Gu ling''er and said with a chuckle.


    His eyes were full of greed, and his face was full of obscene smile, which disgusted Gu ling''er.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There is nothing between Gu Lingyu and me." Gu ling''er, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, explained.


    "Ha ha, I''m still pretending to be lofty, but I don''t know if you will be so reserved when I strip away your clothes one by one in this fantasy world." Xia Bai sneered.


    His eyes, like a hungry wolf, stare at the fat lamb in front of him.


    "Well, good people are different, and bad people are the same. If you want to bully ling''er, you have chosen the wrong person! " Guling''er Jiao said.


    With a small move, the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emerges behind her. The cold breath sweeps across her and emits mysterious and holy brilliance.


    At the moment, facing Gu ling''er, Xia Bai felt ashamed of himself in his heart.


    "It''s just a show. It''s just a double Wuzong. Can you turn the sky?" Xia Bai looks firm.


    After all, there are still many normal people in this world. One of the demons like Gu Lingyu is a miracle.


    He comes from Chunyang sect. Tianjiao of Chunyang sect, except Gu Lingyu, is an accident. Most people''s means are Zhigang Zhiyang.


    Boom!


    Driven by pure white incandescence, a huge white sword slowly emerges.


    This is Xia Bai''s martial spirit, burning sun sword!


    This is an extremely powerful weapon.


    Because of this fierce sun sword, Xia Bai was taken seriously by an ancestor of Chunyang sect and had the idea of taking him as a disciple.


    "Little girl, let me cut your soul with a sword, and let you show your true colors!"


    "The first magic power, burning sun chop!"This magic power, sword meaning is not pure, more focus on the word "burning sun".


    The breath burst and the clouds began to shake slightly.


    However, such power is far from enough to crush Gu ling''er.


    "Wufanghunyuan bracelet, ice bite!"


    Although there are five kinds of ultimate strength in the five square Hunyuan bracelet, Gu ling''er is good at only cold air. With this super five grade Lingbao, the pure white cold air condenses into a palm Gang, and the surrounding temperature drops suddenly.


    The water vapor in the air condenses into ice crystals, and even the clouds under your feet become more and more thick.


    The force of extreme heat and extreme cold are two relative forces, and there is no strict restraint relationship.


    Today, the power of extreme cold is strong, and the power of the burning sun is greatly damaged. It fell on the thick wall of ice without any waves.


    "What? How could she... " Xia Bai was surprised.


    But in the next moment, a chill came from behind, accompanied by a sharp breath.


    Xia Bai, with a tight look, quickly mobilizes the strong sun sword, displays the second magic power, and evolves the burning sun sword array. The moment the sword array emerged, it immediately gathered around Xia Bai and turned from attack to defense.


    At the same time, a blade completely melted by ice crystal came from behind him. It was Gu linger''s second magic power, extremely cold ice blade.


    The seemingly unsightly ice blade, however, contains extraordinary power. Surrounded by the cold, the ice blade is as powerful as a bamboo, tearing the fierce sun sword array, and in the blink of an eye, it comes to Xia Bai.


    If the extremely cold ice blade goes straight in, it can definitely kill Xiabai on the spot.


    Under Xia Bai''s frightened eyes, the extremely cold ice blade turns into frost and dissipates.


    Under his shock, Gu linger''s voice came from behind:


    "those who want to bully ling''er will not have a good end. Even if linger forgives you, brother Tianyi will not let you go!"


    Her voice is gentle and sweet, as sweet as a silver bell, but now to Xia Bai, it is like a ghost. Now he seems to understand what Gu Lingyu said before he came to power. It turns out that Gu Lingyu is not the only one in the world.


    Bang!


    Xia Bai only felt a cold chill from his heart. With a sharp pain, he flew forward and fell out of the unreal heaven.


    He lost to guling''er, and was completely crushed by guling''er.


    "Your Highness..." Xia Bai looks up and looks at Chen Yuanlin with difficulty.


    Chen Yuanlin caught sight of the smile on gulingyu''s face and Xia Bai''s miserable situation. He could not help but say, "you''re a useless thing. I''ll do it myself!"


    At the moment when he stepped into the unreal world, he looked at Gu ling''er at a close distance. His anger was slightly reduced, and he drew a sneer at his mouth:


    "you have successfully aroused my interest, Gu ling''er!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 320

    "Tianyi boy, something is wrong. People from Qingqiu country seem to be targeting Gu linger." Qingming Sword Fairy reminds me.


    Gu Tianyi was not stupid. He also saw the clue.


    Whether it was Xia Bai just now, or Chen Yuanlin now, their eyes towards Gu ling''er are aggressive. Such eyes, he had seen in the eyes of Bai Yunfei.


    However, now the illusory heaven world is closed, and the inner part of the unreal heaven world is a self-contained one. He cannot communicate with Gu ling''er.


    "If there is anything wrong with ling''er, I will let them pay a hundred times to pay back!" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    Gu Tianyi is a very rational person in ordinary days, but when the scale is touched in time, his reason will be suppressed by madness. If something happens to Gu ling''er, even if he kills in the Qinglong battle, he can do it.


    At the beginning, in front of the green cloud king and the white king, one sword killed Yi Wang, which is the best example.


    In the world of fantasy, Chen Yuanlin stepped forward slowly and sighed: "I can''t believe that there is such a beautiful woman as you in this world. Compared with loving beautiful things, it''s better to destroy them happily."


    "What''s more, it''s the best of both worlds to let my son enjoy it and knock on Gu Lingyu at the same time."


    Chen Yuanlin''s smile made Gu linger more disgusted.


    His appearance reminds Gu ling''er of Bai Yunfei.


    "Pervert!"


    During the talk, he mobilized the five square Hunyuan bracelet and the eternal wreath, which are two super five grade Lingbao. His bright and clear eyes are full of firmness.


    This time, Gu Tianyi can''t help. Everything needs to be faced by herself.


    "Ice bite!"


    "Underworld!"


    Two Lingbao start, paint black field is full of cold air, the combination of the two, complement each other. The frost is like a blooming flower petal, attached to Chen Yuanlin''s body surface, trying to penetrate his body protection spirit and stab into his flesh and blood.


    "Wuzong Erzhong, it''s good to be able to attack at this level."


    "But it''s not enough to deal with me!"


    Boom!


    Chen Yuanlin''s momentum shocked him and scattered the frost. Wu Zong''s five peaks of cultivation were fully displayed.


    It is only one step away from Wu Zong Liuzhong.


    A huge white fox appeared behind him. The white fox was not as holy as the Nine Tailed sky fox. Its red eyes added a bit of ferocity and killing.


    It is strong, not as delicate and elegant as the Nine Tailed sky fox. The biggest difference lies in the tail.


    Chen Yuanlin''s martial spirit has only one tail.


    In the center of its eyebrow, there is a half moon shaped mark. In addition, when the spirit of martial arts was displayed, Chen Yuanlin''s eyebrow center also had such a mark.


    This is the soul of the royal family of Qingqiu, tianyuehu!


    "The second magic, the moon and sky come!"


    At the moment when the spirit of the moon fox appears, the half moon mark at the center of the eyebrow emits a bright light. The shape of the moon fox becomes unreal, only the light emitted from the mark is more and more bright.


    Silver light, reflected on the body of Gu Ling Er, behind her, appeared a light shadow.


    Indistinctly, the shadow was fixed, and the ancient ling''er''s delicate body trembled. It seemed that there was an invisible force that was binding it.


    "What means is this?" Gu ling''er said in his heart.


    If the body is bound, it can only be manipulated by others in the illusory heaven.


    Seeing Chen Yuanlin''s disgusting eyes, her mind is more and more firm, in any case, can not let Chen Yuanlin succeed.


    The spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox radiates a glittering light. The aura of heaven and earth around it converges, and the momentum begins to climb.


    Gu ling''er mobilized all the spiritual power in the jade mansion to impact the force that bound him.


    "Ha ha, the more you resist, the more excited I am." Chen Yuanlin laughs.


    He approached Gu ling''er and reached out to touch Gu ling''er''s small face.


    "Get out of here


    Gu ling''er gave a tender drink, and a large amount of cold air stirred up from the spirit of Jiuwei Tianhu. A large amount of spiritual power gathered in the mouth of Jiuwei Tianhu''s spirit, and then condensed into a little burst.


    "The third magic, absolute freezing point!"


    There is no upper limit to the extreme temperature, but there is a point that can never be reached in extreme cold, which is called absolute zero.


    Gu ling''er''s third magic power is to compress the cold air to the point which can never be reached. This degree of extreme cold, even if the king of Wu is strong, it is not easy to deal with.


    Boom!


    At the moment when the magic power broke out, Chen Yuanlin''s face was coagulated and formed a spiritual shield with his whole body''s spiritual power.


    But below the absolute freezing point, the shield is covered with a thick layer of solid ice, and then becomes fragile. The next moment, collapse, dissipation.


    "The third magic power, tianyuejie!"


    Chen Yuanlin clenched his teeth. The half moon shaped mark on the center of tianyuehu''s martial soul''s eyebrow converged with the mark on the center of his eyebrow, which broke out a dark light.Within the light, there is destructive power.


    The outbreak of the tianyuejie will offset the aftereffect of the absolute freezing point, and the two will dissipate at the same time.


    But before Chen Yuanlin could come back to God, a blue shadow had come to him.


    It was Gu ling''er who broke away from the bondage and put out the sword step of fire.


    "It''s interesting to fight like this, the first magic power, the moon god world!" Chen Yuanlin laughed instead of angry.


    A dim light spread out and formed a shield similar to the field within the scope of his whole body.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The sword step of the underworld falls on the moon god world, and the explosive force is all offset. The only three collapsing forces are like an ox into the sea without any waves.


    On the contrary, the moon god world is like a swamp. At the moment of Gu ling''er''s contact, the body can''t retreat. It is like a deep swamp, and keeps approaching Chen Yuanlin''s side.


    "The mouth says let me get away, but the body is very honest with me." Chen Yuanlin laughs.


    He held out his hand again to guling''er.


    But when he raised his head and looked at the eyes of Gu ling''er, he couldn''t help but pause.


    What he saw was cold and resolute.


    At this moment, Gu ling''er also waited for a long time.


    "Cold sky sword finger!"


    Boom!


    With the improvement of Gu ling''er''s strength, this prefecture level peak martial arts skills become more and more powerful. In addition, it is Hongmeng''s coldness that drives this martial art, which is undoubtedly a tiger''s strength.


    The distance between them is too close, and the cold sky sword finger is too fast.


    The power of one finger actually broke the moon god world, and this finger hit Chen Yuanlin''s chest in an impartial way. The frost swept over his body and turned into an ice sculpture.


    Gu ling''er is also hard to bear. The cold sky sword means that her level is too high for her now, and she almost needs to empty the spirit power in the jade mansion once. In addition, just too close to Chen Yuanlin, she herself was affected by Yu Wei and flew backward.


    A dull hum, Dai eyebrow micro Cu, spit out a touch of blood, dyed red breast skirt.


    "So It should be over. "


    Gu ling''er looks pale and powerless, which is pitiful.


    But at this time, not far away from her, suddenly a strong breath swept across, the ice disappeared.


    "You son of a bitch, you even abandoned my five grade spirit treasure!" Chen Yuanlin''s voice is crazy.


    He took a step, in an instant came to Gu ling''er, dishevelled, mouth bleeding, appearance is also very embarrassed. But his strength has not been greatly affected.


    The power of the cold sky sword is blocked by his body protecting spiritual treasures.


    Bang!


    Chen Yuanlin''s palm was like a ghost, holding Gu ling''er''s long white neck. With Gu ling''er''s painful hum, her feet slowly left the ground.


    "I wanted to have fun with you, but now, I''ve changed my mind!"


    In Chen Yuanlin''s eyes, there was a lot of ruthless color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 321

    At the moment, Gu ling''er''s face turned red and was pinched by Chen Yuanlin. His suffocation became more and more obvious.


    This scene, fell into the eyes of Gu Tianyi, covered with ferocious killing.


    "Stop it!" Gu Tianyi said angrily.


    He did not care about the green dragon battle at the moment. He held the green Ming sword and the ancient king''s order, and displayed the Seven Star Dragon walking forward.


    Most of them can resonate with the inner sky. Unreal heaven is one of the few six level spirit array in Qingming city. It can''t be opened only by ancient king''s order.


    At the moment when Gu Tianyi was close to the unreal world, he changed his temperament from beginning to end. At that moment, he borrowed the power of Qingming sword immortal, and with the green Ming sword, he used the heavenly way to cut the divine sword, tearing a crack in the illusory heaven.


    Gu Tianyi takes advantage of the situation to enter the unreal heaven, and the hell fire sword step breaks out.


    The whole person turned into a blue light, and suddenly appeared in front of Chen Yuanlin.


    "What?"


    Chen Yuanlin was surprised. He didn''t expect that the battle between him and Gu ling''er was not over, and a third person appeared in the unreal heaven.


    But his strength is not blowing out, only between the electric light and flint, it re condenses the moon god world.


    The moon god world can completely block Gu ling''er''s dark fire sword step, but it doesn''t mean it can prevent Gu Tianyi.


    After all, Gu ling''er''s dark fire sword step only achieved triple collapse strength. And Gu Tianyi has reached seven levels.


    The seven fold collapse strength is not only the entry level of the hell fire sword step, but also an improvement of the quality.


    Under the explosive force and collapsing force of the dark fire sword step, the moon god world was broken. Chen Yuanlin had to give up Gu ling''er, put his arms in front of him, and used his powerful spiritual power to counteract the rest of his power.


    Even so, his arms were numb and he staggered back a few steps.


    Gu ling''er was able to escape from his hands and fell into the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    "Cough, brother Tianyi..." Gu ling''er''s small face is pale and looks like a gossamer, which is pitiful.


    "Silly girl, you know you are not his opponent, why don''t you admit defeat earlier. It''s not cost-effective to be taken advantage of by such scum. "


    Although Gu Tianyi is blaming, his tone is full of doting.


    "Ling''er thinks that we can win more by sneaking attack of the cold sky sword. At that time, we can fight for more rewards for brother Tianyi. " Guling''er road.


    "Silly girl, you have to take care of yourself first." Ancient Tianyi road.


    At the moment, there was a lot of commotion outside the unreal world.


    Gu Tianyi suddenly breaks through the illusory heaven and rushes in, causing the discontent of many senior officials in Qingqiu state.


    In Qingming Kingdom, some people who had some opinions on Gu Tianyi also seized the opportunity to denounce Gu Tianyi for his "lawlessness" and "lawlessness".


    However, the spirit emperor looked at Gu Tianyi''s back with great interest, and said with a light smile: "the attention just focused on Yuanlin and the little girl, but he didn''t notice how this person broke the six step spirit array. What''s more, with the double cultivation of Wuzong, it can drive back Yuanlin with one move. Even under the attack, it is enough to shock people. "


    "Linghuang, don''t you want to see what kind of genius Gu Yuntian''s son is. Now, this opportunity has come." The Qing emperor waved to the Duke Wei and said, "order the ancient king that if he defeats Chen Yuanlin, he will be exempted from interfering with the Qinglong war."


    In the world of fantasy, Chen Yuanlin carried his hands behind him. He looked at Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er with a gloomy face and said in a cold voice, "who are you? Dare to do harm to your son?"


    To his words, Gu Tianyi did not answer.


    At this time, the voice of Duke Wei came: "Your Highness, the emperor has an order. If you can defeat the son of Chen Yuanlin, you will not be guilty of disturbing the Qinglong war."


    "I see." The light way of ancient Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi, this man is not easy to deal with..." Gu ling''er worried.


    "Ling''er, do you remember when you were a child, you always came to me crying after being bullied. At that time, you were full of confidence in me and never worried that I was not the opponent of the other party. Why don''t you believe me when it''s over? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er quickly shook his head and said, "of course not. Ling''er is worried about brother Tianyi..."


    "If you care, you will be confused. Go down and have a good look and see how I can teach this bully to you." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er still wanted to say a few more words, but after seeing Gu Tianyi''s firm eyes, he felt a little more stable and left the unreal heaven under the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    From beginning to end, Chen Yuanlin was ignored.


    "Ancient king? Are you the legendary ancient Tianyi? It doesn''t look special. It''s just Wuzong. Although the talent is good, but in the Qinglong grottoes, the strength is more important. What''s more, it''s your biggest mistake to challenge me in the green dragon war. " Chen Yuanlin sneered.


    In the face of him, Gu Tianyi''s face is always cold.


    "Have you finished the nonsense?" Ancient Tianyi road."Oh, Gu Tianyi, you don''t really think you can teach me a lesson?" Chen Yuanlin sneered.


    Buzz!


    The spirit array of the unreal heaven world closed, and the surrounding scenes began to evolve, and a cold and desolate feeling came. Here, the ground is full of blood, broken sword, broken halberd, and the air is filled with a faint smell of blood.


    The platform evolved this time is like a battlefield.


    In other words, it is the battlefield dominated by Gu Tianyi.


    After Chen Yuanlin''s death, the huge spirit of the moon fox reappears.


    Opposite him, Gu Tianyi''s breath burst, but his eyes were as cold as snow. Purple eyes, revealing a ferocious killing intention, purple sky Yan Dragon Spirit cohesion, that purple dragon pupil, presents, is similar to the eyes of ancient Tianyi.


    "Dragon Spirit? Ancient Chen Yuanlin stares at the purple sky and reveals the meaning of thinking.


    He asked, "Gu Tianyi, what is the relationship between you and Gu Lingyu?"


    The answer to this question is not the answer, but a startling sword meaning.


    Xuan level peak martial arts, killing three moves, pulling out the sword!


    The sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand is not the purple dragon sword of Wupin Lingbao, but the Qingming sword.


    With the increasing tacit understanding between him and Qingming sword immortal, his control of Qingming sword became more and more convenient.


    In the sword drawing style, Chen Yuanlin lightly points his feet and retreats violently.


    This sword set off a large amount of wind and sand, and cut off a corner of Chen Yuanlin''s clothes. Although not hurt him, but in the moment, but also occupied the upper hand.


    With a powerful move, Gu Tianyi takes advantage of the situation to hide and kill. Under the void of the cave, Chen Yuanlin''s every move can not escape that pair of purple dragon pupils.


    After that, Lian Xu started.


    Behind Chen Yuanlin, a sea of purple fire was suddenly set off, and a scorching air wave swept over the two people and surrounded them in a small area.


    "The first magic power, the Dragon changes!"


    "Cold fire turns evil spirit away!"


    Under the blessing of the two, Gu Tianyi''s appearance changed. The Dragon claws and scales appeared, and the dark flame loomed on his body surface. The momentum is constantly rising, and there is a momentum of confrontation with Chen Yuanlin.


    Chen Yuanlin was shocked when he saw that Gu Tianyi was killed with a sword.


    "This is Gu Lingyu''s change of spirit and Dragon? The only difference is the attribute of his martial spirit. "


    Chen Yuanlin muttered to himself.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand slightly, and a large amount of strange fire gathered in his palm.


    "Wanhuo The furnace


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 322

    Ten thousand fire furnace, multiple strange fire show the shadow of the dragon, the hot air wave swept up the Road Gang wind, burst the breath of heaven and moon fox formed suppression.


    "This ancient Tianyi and Gu Lingyu are very similar in both martial spirit and means. There must be some relationship between them. Starting from him may be the key to find out the details of Gu Lingyu. " Chen Yuanlin said in his heart.


    Just as he was thinking, Gu Tianyi''s voice came from behind him:


    "if you fight with me, do you dare to be distracted?"


    The voice did not fall, followed by a sword full of killing.


    Thirty six seal magic sword!


    After this period of promotion, Gu Tianyi can barely display five swords.


    Chen Yuanlin was shocked by the attack of a sword. He had never seen Gu Lingyu perform this kind of sword move which was like a madman and had no rules.


    After all, in this battle, he always regarded Gu Tianyi as another Gu Lingyu.


    He raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and a black mace appeared in his hand.


    Chen Hu''s mace is a kind of weapon to control the soul of Wulin.


    Super five grade Lingbao, ancient magic mace!


    "The land of demons!"


    Boom!


    The ancient magic mace smashed on the ground, and the breath of Tianyue fox interweaved with this mace. Taking him as the center, a semicircular shield evolved. On top of it, the black air mass swam like a dragon and snake, protecting Chen Yuanlin in it.


    Thirty six times sealed the magic sword, but under this sword, Chen Yuanlin felt the fatal threat.


    "What kind of sword technique is this? Why has Gu Lingyu never used it?" Chen Yuanlin said in his heart.


    This sword, can not escape, he had to face it.


    "The third magic power, tianyuejie!"


    That broke the absolute freezing point of Gu ling''er''s magical power Tianyue robbery, and now faces the fifth sword of thirty-six seal magic sword.


    If this sword is cast with the purple dragon sword, maybe the power of tianyuejie will be enough to offset it.


    But Qingming sword is one of the most ancient swords. Even if it turns into a broken sword, it has the power that ordinary spiritual treasure does not have.


    This sword, unexpectedly, splits the power of Tianyue robbery, and continues to chop at Chen Yuanlin.


    Chen Yuanlin tightened the black mace in his hand, and he had a firm look in his eyes: "no false demons, now!"


    Boom!


    On the pure white sky moon fox, there is a trace of evil Qi. This trace of evil Qi is just like a prairie fire. In the blink of an eye, it turns the sky moon fox into lacquer black.


    Later, the appearance of Tianyue fox changed from Fox shape to human shape, and a large piece of magic Qi condensed into a black mace, which was similar to Chen Yuanlin''s black mace, which was completely an expanded version.


    This is the so-called "Wuwei demon".


    The fifth sword of the 36 times sealed magic sword is dissipated when the Wuwang demon smashes with his mace.


    Now, the fifth sword is the limit of ancient Tianyi, so he can only fly back. The bloody and ferocious of the sword are scattered, but there is a more mysterious sword meaning, which is accumulated secretly.


    "Gu Tianyi, I underestimated you before, but it''s enough for you to be proud to be able to force me to display the magic power of" Wuwang demon. "


    "Before you broke my good thing, let my prey escape from the hand, this account, you and I now calculate!"


    Chen Yuanlin''s arms were slightly open, and his whole body was emitting cold black flame.


    Behind him, the evil spirit transformed by the moon fox was more and more ferocious.


    "I''ve killed at least three of you who think you''re superior." Gu Tianyi is holding the Qingming sword. A faint white light converges on the blade of the sword.


    "The way of heaven Cut the sword


    In the past 20 days, Gu Tianyi has played it tens of thousands of times in wudaoyan every day. Compared with more than 20 days ago, the power has been greatly improved.


    If only on the control of this sword, Gu Tianyi can definitely be called the first person in the region.


    Of course, except for Qingming sword immortal, he is not a human being in this state.


    When the sword was put into use, the four sides of the sky suddenly changed. Gu Tianyi seemed to be the core of heaven and earth, and his sword represented the will of heaven.


    "Chop!"


    There is no fancy sword, no unnecessary action, but under this sword, the huge Wuwang demon''s body is a meal, and there is a tiny white line in the middle.


    Chen Yuanlin frowned, opened his mouth and spurted out a string of blood flowers, and his breath became scattered.


    The evil spirit disappeared, and the figure of the moon fox reappeared, but it was cut into two sections by the Heavenly Sword and slowly dissipated.


    This sword not only determines the victory or defeat of the battle, but also causes a great disturbance outside the unreal heaven.


    "How can the sword just displayed by Gu Tianyi look like the magic sword formula?"


    "The secret of chopping the divine sword is a move that can only be practiced by the royal family. The prince can only practice one sword, and only when he ascends the throne can he be qualified to practice the second sword. How can Gu Tianyi cultivate the magic sword formula? ""This wicked thief dares to learn the magic sword formula secretly


    "Steal school? I don''t think so. If he stealthily learns, how can he dare to use it in public and not be killed? I''m afraid this is the meaning of the holy master. The emperor attaches too much importance to Gu Tianyi. "


    The most surprising person is the Qing emperor.


    Other people can only see that Gu Tianyi''s move is very similar to the magic sword formula, but they are all laymen to this move, so they can''t see the mystery.


    Judging from the sword that Gu Tianyi used, even the Qing emperor could not control the sword meaning alone.


    "It''s only 20 days since he got the sword formula. Just in these 20 days, even if relying on wudaoyan, can you really cultivate the sword formula to this level? "


    For the first time, he was afraid of Gu Tianyi.


    Everyone thought that the battle of the unreal heaven world was over. Just as everyone was amazed at the way of heaven, Gu Tianyi made another amazing move.


    He stepped forward, pinched Chen Yuanlin''s neck and lifted him up.


    This movement, familiar.


    Not long ago, Chen Yuanlin did this to Gu ling''er.


    "You What do you want to do? This is qinglongzhan. I am the son of Lingwang. Do you dare to kill me in front of so many people? " Chen Yuanlin''s hard way.


    "If you kill people like you directly, wouldn''t it be too cheap for you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Then you..."


    Pooh!


    Chen Yuanlin''s words have not yet been said, just feel a cool crotch, and then came an indescribable pain.


    The sword was surging, and his body was already bloody.


    "This, perhaps, is the best punishment for you." The voice of Gu Tianyi is like a magic sound, which completely destroys Chen Yuanlin''s mind.


    He was thrown out of the unreal world and fell to the ground. The severe pain, accompanied by a heavy injury, made him angry and fell into deep despair. Immediately, in front of dark, fainted.


    In front of Qingyun hall, people are staring at this scene, many people are legs clamped, take a breath of cool air. A similar idea appeared in everyone''s mind:


    "this ancient Tianyi is cruel enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 323

    Gu Tianyi''s approach is not cruel.


    Chen Yuanlin, the son of Lingwang, has a bad reputation. He is cruel and cruel, and has some eccentricities.


    Whenever you meet a beautiful young woman, you always have to take it back to the house, play with black and blue, and then discard it.


    For women, starvation and death are small, and dishonor is more hateful than breaking the road of life.


    But such a person is the only son of the king of spirit. In this matter, the king of spirit opened one eye and closed one eye and passed away. After all, for people of the spirit king level, just a few women are just like grass roots, everywhere.


    As long as Chen Yuanlin fights for the right to inherit his spiritual king in the future, that is enough.


    This time, the Linghuang and others came to Qingming. The king was ordered to guard Qingxu City, but did not follow. Otherwise, seeing this scene, I''m afraid it will be another Yi king.


    For Chen Yuanlin''s evil deeds, Gu Tianyi is not clear. He abolished Chen Yuanlin simply because of his malice towards Gu linger.


    As for the consequences, Gu Tianyi did not care.


    In his words, he killed at least three of Chen Yuanlin''s arrogant and conceited idiots. If it wasn''t for the eve of the Qinglong grottoes, he didn''t want to make trouble. Such people would be killed with one sword, and all would be done.


    After Chen Yuanlin was thrown out of the illusory heaven, the atmosphere in front of Qingyun hall became extremely dignified. Many people''s faces were gloomy, like the last calm before the storm.


    But without waiting for them to put pressure on him, Gu Tianyi started first and said with a smile: "ha ha, swords have no eyes. You accidentally hurt your highness. Excuse me. But then again, as a strong man of Wuzong''s five peaks, his highness, Shizi, was defeated by me, a small Wuzong double. I believe that not only do you think it strange, but also I can''t understand it. "


    "As for the injury, if we go to treat it now, we may be able to save it. It''s really not possible. You have to work hard for your royal highness, the king of spirit, to have another one, or you will have to cut off the incense


    After saying that, the momentum shakes the blood on the Qingming sword.


    Embracing his arms, he looks at the camp of Qingqiu country with a smile.


    Arrogance, how arrogant it is.


    However, his words are irrefutable.


    Anyone with a clear eye can see that this incident was initiated by Xia Bai, who was instructed by Chen Yuanlin. If it was not for Gu Tianyi''s strange means, he broke through the illusory heaven and saved Gu linger. I''m afraid Gu ling''er''s fate is not as good as Chen Yuanlin.


    The most important thing is that Chen Yuanlin was one step away from becoming a strong force of the six fold Wuzong, but he was defeated by Gu Tianyi, who was the double of Wuzong. Such contrast made the senior officials of Qingqiu state have no face to refute.


    As for the senior officials of Qingming state who dislike Gu Tianyi, now Gu Tianyi represents Qingming state and suppresses Qingqiu state. Naturally, they could not attack Gu Tianyi at this time, otherwise they would be against the Qing emperor.


    Things that can''t be solved by the senior management will naturally be handed over to the younger generation.


    Now Gu Tianyi has beaten the royal family of Qingqiu state in the face. If anyone can defeat and severely damage Gu Tianyi, it will be a great achievement.


    By Chen Yuying''s side, Jing Ziyu''s eyes turned and he said, "Princess Ying, this person''s behavior does not pay attention to the royal family at all. I''m willing to teach this man a lesson and give him his own way to pay for his rudeness


    Chen Yuying nods to him, and has no other words.


    Even so, Jing Ziyu is still full of joy to set foot on the illusory heaven.


    Can also wait for the hand, Gu Tianyi quickly clasped fist way: "I admit defeat."


    "Give up if you don''t fight. Gu Tianyi, you''re still not a man!" Jing Ziyu was displeased.


    He also wanted to teach Gu Tianyi a lesson and make a good show in front of Princess Ying.


    "If you win for nothing, you can''t be grateful to me and ask if I''m a man? What, you want to try? Sorry, I''m not interested in men. " Gu Tianyi hands spread out, out of the illusory heaven.


    Only Jing Ziyu was left standing in a mess in the unreal heaven.


    His practice has aroused many people''s opinions.


    "What does Gu Tianyi think? With his strength, even if he can''t defeat Jing Ziyu, he will do his best to consume most of his fighting power and greatly reduce Jing Ziyu''s threat. He has saved himself by admitting defeat directly, which is difficult for the rest of us


    "Although Gu Tianyi was an ancient king, he didn''t seem to care about the outcome of the Qinglong battle. Jingziyu is obviously hostile to him. If he is defeated in the war, he will be worse off than his highness


    "After Gu Tianyi admitted defeat, among the remaining ten or so people in the whole country of Qingming, only the second prince is the quintessential peak of Wuzong except for the prince. On the other hand, there are two Wuzong Liuzhong and two Wuzong Wuzhong Tianjiao


    "Compared with previous years, the strength of the Qingming kingdom is much weaker than that of the previous years."


    In the discussion, Jiang Hongshang entered the fantasy world, and Wuzong Liuzhong''s strong cultivation was fully displayed.


    "You have to be angry for Chen Yuying. Come on, I''ll be with you." Jiang Hong Shang road.As soon as this words came out, Jing Ziyu''s expression was one of shock, full of war spirit.


    Compared with teaching Gu Tianyi, if we can defeat Jiang Hongshang, it will be a great achievement.


    The battle between the two six heavy fighters is on the verge of breaking out!


    When Gu Tianyi went down to the unreal world, Gu ling''er didn''t care about everything in it. Her beautiful eyes are full of tears, a pair of small hands tightly in front of her body, watching her hero return.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er threw herself into Gu Tianyi''s arms, which made her feel very at ease.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG also come together, and they are not afraid of the intimacy between Gu Tianyi and Gu linger, and even take the initiative to get together.


    "Old time, you are so damaged that you can cut off roots with your rusty broken sword. If you go down with this sword, you will get tetanus." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "What is Tetanus? " Asked guling''er.


    "Don''t listen to his nonsense, and you two. Now it''s better to stay away from me and ling''er. The royal family of Qingqiu state and their lackeys mistakenly think that ling''er is related to Gu Lingyu, so they want to beat Gu Lingyu through ling''er. Now Chen Yuanlin has been abandoned by me, and their focus of attention has completely shifted from Gu Lingyu to me. You are so close to me that you will be targeted later Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I Luo CHENFENG afraid who, they had better not to Qianqian have an idea, otherwise, I also learn from the old, Chong Guan an angry for the beauty, and then scrap them a few." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well, that''s good, but what do you call me?" Mu Qianqian eyebrows a pick, stare at Luo CHENFENG one eye.


    "Qian Qian, what''s wrong?" Luo CHENFENG pretends to be stupid.


    "Hiss ~ small five, you want to rebel, even elder martial sister doesn''t shout!"


    Said, will go to pull Luo Chen wind''s ear.


    Now Luo CHENFENG is bold, backhand a catch, will Mu Qianqian''s arm pressed.


    "Wow, little four, come and save me, little five is rebellious!" Mu Qianqian shouts.


    "What time is it, and you two are still fighting?" Jiang Yunxin stood aside and said helplessly, "Gu Tianyi, do you still think that you have offended a few people? Even in the green dragon soldiers, there is such a big enemy. "


    There is no doubt that what you have done in Guoqing is not true. In Qinglong grottoes, if they meet you, they will spare no effort. So, why don''t we turn our enemies into friends? I''d like to help you through this difficult time


    Not far away, Jiang Hongming walked slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 324

    This is not the first time Jiang Hongming has thrown an olive branch to Gu Tianyi.


    After the last morning''s courtship, he made a move to Gu ling''er in the evening.


    This time, unless Gu Tianyi''s head is squeezed by the door, it is impossible to believe his lies.


    "Did he come with you?" Gu Tianyi takes a look at Jiang Yunxin and asks.


    Jiang Yunxin shook his head and said, "I came by myself. Who knows he is following."


    Mu Qianqian looked at Jiang Hongming with a frown on her face and said, "Why are you so cheeky and have hurt people? You are willing to talk about cooperation. Do you think we will trust you again? No, we didn''t believe you at all. "


    Hearing this, Jiang Hongming''s eyes flashed a fierce color, but was quickly covered up in the past.


    He went to Gu Tianyi''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said, "brother Gu, there may be some misunderstanding between us. Just now I saw your action in the illusory heaven, I really admire you. But your approach is too radical. It''s like rubbing the face of the royal family of Qingqiu on the ground. "


    "Most of those 15 people are Tianjiao disciples of the royal family of Qingqiu state and Chunyang sect. Now, in front of Qingyun hall, they dare not do anything to you. But once they go to Qinglong city or enter Qinglong grottoes, they all want to capture you for credit."


    "Although there are contradictions between you and me, I can still distinguish right from wrong. I''d like to help you out of the country of Qingming. I''d like to help you


    I swear sincerely to Jiang Hongming.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi put his shoulder around his ear and said in a low voice, "you want me to untie the heart biting Gu for you."


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Hongming was stunned and then said with a smile: "it''s not urgent to do something about heart biting Gu. After all, I need to let brother Gu see my sincerity first. When brother Gu thinks it''s time, he can untie the heart biting Gu for me. How about it?"


    "It''s just that in this way, I will be more cautious in the next green dragon war. Otherwise, it will show the blood lines of heart biting insects. When the father and the emperor ask, we can''t explain it. Do you think so? "


    Jiang Hongming was touched by Gu Tianyi, so he retreated to advance.


    What''s more, in this sentence, there is a sense of threat.


    If there is a way out, neither of them wants to tear their faces. Although Gu Tianyi was an ancient king, he was young after all. He did not care about the state affairs of Qingming state. It is reasonable to admit defeat in the battle of the green dragon for self-protection.


    But Jiang Hongming is the second prince. If he doesn''t fight hard in the Qinglong war, he can''t explain it.


    But now, the blood lines of the heart biting Gu are almost crawling all over the body. If someone doesn''t pay attention to it, the matter between him and Gu Tianyi is bound to be revealed.


    When the time comes, it will be difficult for both of them to tear their faces.


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongming both know this, so they have been maintaining this balance.


    "Second prince, what you say is reasonable, but people have two mouths. As soon as you touch your upper and lower lips, you want me to believe you. It''s really difficult. You have to be sincere." Gu Tianyi hooked Jiang Hongming''s shoulder and discussed with a smile.


    They looked very close. If they didn''t know, they would have been brothers of life and death for many years.


    "What sincerity do you want? Now the battle of the green dragon is coming. Once the prince is defeated, I must enter the unreal heaven immediately. Give me time to prepare what you want. " Jiang Hongming said.


    "It''s a bit of a rush now, but you can write an IOU and give it to me after the green dragon war is over." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "IOU? Are you not afraid of my treachery? " Jiang Hongming frowned.


    "If I have this IOU from you, even if you ask the eldest princess and several elders of xingyunzong to make trouble to your Tianming mansion, you can''t help it. Even if the emperor pursues it, the IOU is my talisman. Therefore, I am not afraid of your treachery. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    His words made Jiang Hongming''s mouth twitch.


    Gu Tianyi, you are cruel.


    He can ask these gods to move, but Jiang Hongming can''t adjust so many strong men to guard Tianming mansion.


    But those who can untie the heart biting poisonous insects, save their lives, money and so on, are all external things.


    "Well, I promise you, what do you want?" Jiang Hongming bit his teeth.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being the second prince. I want ten vegetarian fruits. If there is no su Shen Guo, other drugs that nourish spiritual strength can also be used, but at least reach five grades. It''s a good deal to get this thing back to life. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I I try to... " Jiang Hongming smiles bitterly.


    If it''s a common quintessence, it''s precious, but it''s nothing to Jiang Hongming.


    But this spiritual essence that nourishes spiritual strength is rare and priceless.


    Gu Tianyi''s Lion opened his mouth and asked for ten at a time, not to mention Jiang Hongming. Even if a strong man of the four princes'' rank wanted to get it, it would take a lot of trouble.


    They agreed that Jiang Hongming wrote the IOU, and Gu Tianyi untied the heart biting Gu for him.Jiang Hongming''s face became cold as soon as the poison was relieved. Big sleeve a shake, cold hum to leave.


    "Gu Tianyi, do you really understand him? He is a person who will report his revenge. He hates you deeply. Without the control of the heart biting Gu, he will definitely fight against you recklessly Jiang Yunxin said.


    "What do you want to do with him now? What''s more, it''s better to take advantage of this opportunity to earn a lot of money Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Xiao Si, no wonder you used to have a hot fight with the woman Jiang Yunlan. It turns out that they are all made of treacherous businessmen. But then again, why did you hook up with that kind of person just now? Don''t you feel sick? " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Was Jiang Hongming close to me just now?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    The four nodded at the same time.


    "That''s right." Gu Tianyi smiles mysteriously.


    "What do you mean? Xiao Wu, you usually know Xiao Si best. Come on, guess his mind. " Mu Qianqian pokes the wind of Luo Chen with elbow, way.


    "I''m not a worm in the stomach of the goods. I can''t guess. Lao Gu, be honest with yourself. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Those people in Qingqiu want to deal with me now. They can''t move me now. They can only vent their anger on the people closest to me. When Jiang Hongming is defeated, Jiang Hongming is bound to go to the unreal world and try his best. When the time comes, both sides will fight for their lives. Let''s sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. "


    "When these two brothers have finished fighting each other''s Wuzong Liuzhong and Wuzong Wuzhong, you guys, go to the end. In any case, the reward of the Qing emperor depends on the number of people, but not on individual ability. " Gu Tianyi explained.


    In this way, four people''s faces showed a sudden color.


    Therefore, what Gu Tianyi has to do now is to keep a close distance with Luo CHENFENG, so that the people of Qingqiu state can make sure that Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongming are friendly.


    At this time, Gu ling''er suddenly startled and said, "brother Tianyi, Gu Lingyu has something to tell you."


    "When did you learn to speak for other men?" Gu Tianyi glared at her.


    "Ah? I just met him... "


    "Well, don''t explain. I''m just kidding you. Come on, what did he ask you to tell me? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "He said he would call on you tonight." Guling''er road.


    "Tonight..."


    Gu Tianyi slowly raised his head and looked in the direction of Gu Lingyu.


    At that moment, the two people''s line of sight coincided with each other. Gu Lingyu smiles slightly, which makes people feel like a spring breeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 325

    The battle of Qinglong reached a climax in the battle between Jiang Hongshang and Jing Ziyu.


    One is the prince of Qingming state, who has a pure soul of Qingming sword.


    One is the core of the Chunyang sect Tianjiao disciple, the soul of the burning gun.


    In the fantasy world, the two fought for dozens of rounds, and Jiang Hongshang was slightly better than Jing Ziyu.


    This war, Jiang Hongshang also won not easy.


    When Jing Ziyu left the fantasy world, Liang Yongan leaped into the unreal world and made a hand with Jiang Hongshang.


    Liang Yong''an, also the core disciple of Chunyang sect, has the same strength as Jing Ziyu. His martial spirit is quite strange. It is actually a kind of existence similar to spirit talisman, which is called pure Yang Fu.


    Because of Chunyang Fu''s martial spirit, he can be regarded as a natural talisman. The spirit Rune can be combined with the spirit array to produce stronger power. Therefore, he was favored by an ancestor of Chunyang sect who was good at the spirit array and became a spirit array master.


    His way of fighting is to arrange the spirit array and assist the pure Yang talisman to produce stronger power. In terms of the ability to fight head-on, he may not be as good as Jing Ziyu, but his spirit array and the spirit of Chunyang Fu are unexpected, which makes people unable to defend.


    Especially for Jiang Hongshan, who consumes a lot of money, it is even more difficult to confront Liang Yong''an.


    Finally, he was defeated by the "pure Yang flame array" composed of 7749 pure Yang runes.


    At this moment, Jiang Hongming, as one of the most powerful young generation, directly stood up.


    At the moment when he stepped into the unreal world, he suddenly felt a chill behind him. Many people''s eyes changed. Although Liang Yong''an consumed a lot, his eyes seemed to flash when he looked at him. That look, it''s like looking at a prey.


    At first, Jiang Hongming didn''t care, and in his opinion, a Fu Xiu plus spirit array master who was about to run out of spiritual power, though he was a martial arts master, could he have some combat power?


    As a result of his heart biting Gu, his cultivation speed has been greatly improved. Under the influence of wudaoyan, his cultivation has been infinitely close to Wuzong''s six levels.


    Although it has gained many benefits, it has also paid a great price.


    Before the attack of heart biting Gu, it will suck the vitality of the person who is poisoned.


    Nearly a month, almost ten years of life will be lost.


    "If we can achieve Wuzong''s six levels in the last few days before the opening of Qinglong grottoes, it will be worth paying the price of ten years'' vitality!" Jiang Hongming said in his heart.


    After all, life will gradually increase with the improvement of cultivation.


    The life span of Wuzong is similar to that of ordinary people, which is no more than 100 years.


    After reaching King Wu, 50 years will be added to the hundred years.


    If you are made in Qinglong grottoes and step into the realm of King Wu in the future, everything is worth it.


    But now is not the time to think about this. He must solve Liang Yong''an as soon as possible, and then try to preserve his strength to solve the remaining two wuchongwuzongs in Qingqiu state.


    In this way, the Qingming kingdom is sure to win this battle.


    But when he and Liang Yongan really hand in hand, only to find that something is wrong.


    Liang Yong''an seems to be possessed by the devil. He almost uses his utmost strength and even uses the method of replacing injury with injury many times.


    When the soul of Qingming sword tore his flesh and blood, he did not shrink back, but became more excited.


    There are four words on his face: come and chop me!


    "Is this man crazy?" Jiang Hongming was very depressed.


    In the end, Liang Yong''an''s spiritual strength was exhausted, and his whole body was already full of holes and flesh and blood, leaving the unreal heaven. In the battle, he almost called on Jiang Hongming about the spirit array he had controlled so far.


    Although Jiang Hongming won, he was also covered with blood, which was not easy.


    When Liang Yong''an was carried past Chen Yuying, he saw Chen Yuying''s look and moved him. He said happily: "Princess Ying, although I can''t teach Gu Tianyi a lesson for you and save the royal face, I also let his backer pay a price!"


    Before that, Liang Yong''an and Chen Yuying, who saw Gu Tianyi hook up with Jiang Hongming, had already decided that the second prince Jiang Hongming was the patron of Gu Tianyi when he first arrived.


    Today, Gu Tianyi''s status is rising, which is inseparable from Jiang Hongming''s support.


    Therefore, many people decided that if they could not teach Gu Tianyi a lesson, they would teach him a lesson first.


    After Chen Yuying comforted a few more words, Liang Yongan was carried down.


    Next, Jiang Hongming gradually realized what cruelty is.


    Xia Mo, the quintessential cultivation of Wuzong, ranks in the tianbang of Chunyang sect. Sometimes, even if he is hurt by the soul of Qingming sword, he also has to stab Jiang Hongming with a backhand.


    After this battle, Jiang Hongming was stabbed into several blood holes. Fortunately, the strong man of Wuzong had strong vitality and stopped his blood with spiritual power. Otherwise, for ordinary people, injured to this extent, would have fallen to the ground.


    Finally, in Jiang Hongming''s depression and xia Mo''s wild laughter, they both go out of the unreal world at the same time, ending the battle.Looking at the shocking wounds on the two people, many people can''t help wondering, what kind of deep hatred can be fought like this?


    "The second prince was deeply concerned about the country. In order to win the green dragon war, he almost died for his country. He is a model of younger generations like you."


    "Although xia Mo is a disciple of Chunyang sect, he is also a rare person of loyalty and courage. Relying on today''s actions, he will surely be valued by the spiritual emperor."


    This situation, this scene, many people feel.


    In the corner, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er have been laughing straight.


    "Brother Tianyi, you''re really bad. But it''s really cathartic to deal with people like Jiang Hongming by this means." Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    "That said, but this method is a little too much. Although Jiang Hongming is depressed, there is still a strong man in the other camp. On the side of Qingming Kingdom, I''m afraid no one is its opponent except luochenfeng. However, if Luo CHENFENG wants to defeat this person, I''m afraid it will be more difficult for Luo CHENFENG to defeat him. I''m afraid that the benefits of the latter will be given to other people. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    At the next moment, in the camp of Qingqiu, a wuchongwuzong stepped out and stepped into the unreal heaven.


    His name is Chen Jiang. Although he is a tributary of the royal family of Qingqiu state and his status is low, he has made a great contribution in Qingxu city by virtue of his talent.


    His appearance made the people of Qingming feel uneasy.


    "Small five, don''t be in a hurry, let others go first. First, consume this man''s strength; second, find out the man''s actual situation and know yourself and the enemy, so as to make it convenient for us to confront the enemy." Mu Qianqian road.


    Luo CHENFENG nodded and said yes.


    But at this time, a young man in green clothes came out of the camp of Qingming Kingdom, which made Gu Tianyi and others feel nervous.


    This is Jiang Wencheng.


    "You king''s son Jiang Wencheng, please give me your advice!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 326

    Jiang Wencheng, Wuzong''s top cultivation, is expected to step into Wuzong Sizhong before entering Qinglong grottoes.


    But what he has to face is Chen Jiang, Wu Zong''s Wuzhong.


    The blood of Tianyue fox is not weaker than that of Qingming sword.


    Jiang Wencheng had no chance of winning.


    "Jiang Wencheng? You king''s son? " Looking at him, Chen Jiang couldn''t help but sneer and said, "since I was a child, I was born with a golden spoon. All kinds of cultivation resources are inexhaustible, but now there are only three levels of martial arts."


    "The world is really unfair. Why a mediocre like you has all this? But I, with such outstanding talent, was born in mediocrity and was humiliated since childhood. I can have today, is relying on their own unremitting efforts, step by step. And you, only with the light of identity, are qualified to stand with me. "


    Chen Jiang sneers repeatedly, and Wu Zong''s powerful atmosphere spreads out, and the atmosphere becomes more and more dignified in the illusory heaven. Jiang Wencheng only felt a pair of invisible hands falling on him. The pressure became more obvious, and his legs began to shake.


    "There must be something hateful about poor people. This is not unreasonable. Some people have been bullied by others since childhood. Once they have the ability to grow up, their dark side will be released. I''ve seen a person like you who will do anything to get what she wants. But in the end, it ended up dead in a strange world and ended in ashes. " Jiang hears that the carrier turns to spiritual power. Facing Chen Jiang, he is neither humble nor arrogant.


    The man he was talking about was Xia Jingjing.


    "Is it?" Chen Jiang sneered.


    His figure moved before the voice dropped.


    The mysterious body method and martial arts skills were displayed in front of Jiang Wencheng in an instant. The shadow of tianyuehu''s spirit appeared behind him. Although it had not been consolidated, the strength of the spirit had also been released.


    Jiang Wencheng felt stiff and unable to move.


    Chen Jiang''s eyes were red, as if there was blood shining in his eyes, against Jiang Wencheng''s face.


    At that moment, Jiang Wencheng was unable to resist, and was suppressed by the silver glow emitted by Tianyue fox. Even the soul of Qingming sword was hard to use.


    The spirit of the moon fox is absolutely oppressive to the opponent whose strength is far below him.


    A claw like hand like a ghost like out, a pinch of Jiang Wencheng''s neck, a little force, lift it.


    Chen Jiang''s face was ferocious, and her other hand turned into a fist.


    Bang!


    The fist hit Jiang Wencheng firmly on the chest.


    Hearing Cheng''s muffled hum, a string of blood flowered out of his mouth.


    "Aren''t you high up there? Don''t you want me to go down in smoke? You''re fighting. You''re fighting. " Chen Jiang sneered and hit again.


    "If you give me all you have, I will achieve a hundred times higher than you! It''s a waste to use it on you


    Bang bang bang!


    After three consecutive punches, Jiang Wencheng''s consciousness became blurred, and he gradually lost his look in his eyes.


    Outside the illusory heaven world, Jiang Yunlan has already sobbed. When Jiang Wencheng fell from the fantasy world, she showed her body skills and martial arts skills, and quickly met him and caught him.


    "Sister, I I''m a disgrace to you palace. " Jiang Wencheng said weakly.


    "Wen Cheng, it''s none of your business. It''s his fault. Don''t worry, sister will take revenge for you Jiang Yunlan is concerned.


    No elder sister doesn''t favor her younger brother. Now seeing Jiang Wencheng beaten like this, and seeing Chen Jiang''s disdain in the unreal heaven, Jiang Yunlan is infuriated.


    "I know you. You are the leader of Tianbao Pavilion, the disciple of casting soldier immortal, Princess Youwang, and Jiang Yunlan. Your name, even in Qingqiu, is like thunder. However, in my opinion, you are just a parasite with the status of Youwang. If you change your life experience, how much do you have Chen Jiang looks down at Jiang Yunlan.


    "You Jiang Yunlan clenched her teeth and trembled.


    She gave Jiang Wencheng to the medical officer of Qingyun hall and went to the unreal heaven.


    The smile on Chen Jiang''s face is stronger.


    "If we defeat the famous Jiang Yunlan, today will be the day when Chen Jiang becomes famous. Moreover, the rest of Qingming country has no match for me. I will dominate the victory of the Qinglong battle. All of you, all your performances, are just my foil. "


    "Jiang Yunlan, you are the stepping stone of my fame!"


    He licked his lips, his eyes full of enthusiasm.


    But at this time, out of the crowd out of a young boy, stopped in front of Jiang Yunlan.


    This man is Luo CHENFENG.


    Luo CHENFENG may be well-known in Xingyun clan, but he is a nobody in Qingming city and even in the battle of Qinglong, where the strong men of Qingqiu state are present.


    At the age of 16, Wuzong''s double cultivation is amazing, but the real strength of Qinglong is better than that of Qinglong.


    For such an unknown boy, dare to block Jiang Yunlan in this case, many people have a strong interest in him."You are not his opponent. You can''t take revenge for Jiang when you go up. Instead, you will take yourself in." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    His tone was flat and steady, and he didn''t look like a 16-year-old.


    Jiang Yunlan has a little impression on Luo CHENFENG, but he doesn''t have much contact with him. He only knows that he often follows Gu Tianyi. And listen to Jiang Wencheng revealed that this person''s talent is very high, not under the ancient Tianyi.


    "This is the business of my Youwang mansion. You don''t need to worry about it. Get out of the way." Jiang Yunlan''s tone is flat.


    "This is not only about the Youwang mansion, but also about our Xingyun sect. Don''t forget that Jiang Wencheng got the key to enter the Qinglong Grottoes as a core disciple of Xingyun sect." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "What do you want to say?" Jiang Yunlan frowned.


    Luo CHENFENG chuckled and pointed to Chen Jiang in the unreal heaven, saying, "I want to say that this man is taught by me."


    After that, he leaped forward, and the golden light rose under his feet, and his body twinkled, and he entered the illusory heaven.


    The magic heaven world spirit array is closed, and a star battle platform has evolved inside.


    At this moment, Luo CHENFENG and Chen Jiang seem to be in a starry sky with many broken stars floating around them. They stand on top of a broken star and stand opposite each other.


    This change, let Chen Jiang for one Leng.


    He looked at Luo CHENFENG with great interest and sneered: "boy, what do you mean, block the knife for Jiang Yunlan? Why is it necessary? None of the rest of you is my opponent. Jiang Yunlan will always be defeated by me. What you are doing is just adding unnecessary pain. "


    "Have you finished your nonsense?" The sound of Luochen wind turns cold.


    The smile and banter on his face disappeared, and the whole person became very serious, so serious that everyone who knew him felt strange.


    "You want to vent your anger on that trash?" Chen Jiang''s eyes narrowed.


    Just now, he felt a threat from Luo CHENFENG.


    "Open mouth waste, shut up waste, in my opinion, you are the complete waste. Your arrogance is just concealing your inner vanity and inferiority


    "I''m sorry to let you stand on the high ground, but I can''t help you to stand on the high ground, but I can''t help you to stand on the ground


    "Seven Star Fu Long mace!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the Golden Dragon roared and the stars twinkled.


    The spirit of the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace suddenly condenses. The Luochen wind is rising and the eyes are arrogant. It is like an emperor coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 327

    When the spirit of the Seven Star Fu Long mace condenses, Luo CHENFENG''s momentum is enough to compete with Chen Jiang.


    His realm, indeed, is Wu Zong duo, but this appalling breath makes Chen Jiang shudder.


    "Is the world crazy? It''s not enough to have Gu Lingyu as one evil spirit. There are three evil spirits in Qingming kingdom." Chen Jiang said in her heart.


    The disdain and disdain in his eyes disappeared and replaced by a dignified face.


    He realized that the 16-year-old would be a very difficult enemy.


    In the face of Luo Chen Feng, Chen Jiang no longer holds the big hand. With a wave of his big hand, the spirit of Tian Yue Hu is congealed.


    Compared with Chen Yuanlin''s, he is more robust. But the half moon mark at the center of the eyebrow is dim.


    In other words, his Tianyue fox is weak in manipulation, but strong in strength.


    The Seven Star Fu Long mace of luochenfeng is also the soul of the weapon known for its strength.


    For Chen Jiang, it was like a fatalistic duel.


    In Qingyun hall, Linghuang watched the two people''s every move from afar, and had a strong interest in luochenfeng.


    "What''s the status of this child? At such an age, he has such a realm. Moreover, his momentum seems not to be under Chen Jiang." Linghuang sighed.


    The green emperor nodded in secret, and his eyes glanced at the king.


    The king of you understood and said, "this man''s name is Luo CHENFENG. He is the son of Luo Feng, the Lord of the city of Tianhua. The spirit is a variant of the Fu Long mace. He has acquired the power of the stars and is a Seven Star Dragon subduing mace. This man is also a rare genius. If not for the popularity of the ancient king, he would be brilliant. "


    "Ha ha, among the younger generation of Qingming Kingdom, there are really crouching tigers, hidden dragons." Linghuang said with a smile.


    On one side, the green emperor was looking at everything in the illusory heaven, and his face was reflecting. Eyes, a little more dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    In the world of fantasy, they have already handed in their hands.


    The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace contains divine power. With a wave, it has the power of Wanjun.


    Chen Jiang''s first magic power is to increase her power. The moon fox turned into a virtual shadow, and overthrew him. Her eyes were red and her whole body was wrapped with scarlet breath.


    His weapon is a pair of three foot long iron claws, which is the five grade spiritual treasure given by the king of spirit.


    Relying on this Wupin Lingbao and the first magic power of increasing power, it can barely compete with the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace.


    Boom! Boom!


    Under a confrontation, the strength of the two people was evenly divided. A large area of broken stars around were shattered and turned into dust and dispersed in the starry sky.


    "The so-called evil spirits are no more than that." Chen Jiang sneered.


    "Take care of you, enough!"


    "The second magic power, the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor!"


    Luo Chen Fengxin waved his hand, and a golden light condensed from his palm. The golden light hovered around him like a dragon. All of a sudden, a dragon chant broke the surrounding peace. A large amount of aura of heaven and earth gathered around luochenfeng, and a golden dragon was condensed in the golden light.


    The golden dragon plate body, turns into the majestic armor, the bright red cape in the vigorous wind under the hunting sound.


    Under the Seven Star Dragon subduing armor, luochenfeng has greatly improved its speed and strength.


    "Zhenshan river!"


    With one mace, the power of Zhenshan river is fully displayed.


    Chen Jiang''s two claws crossed in front of her body and forcefully carried a mace.


    When they collide, they make a crispy sound of gold and iron. Chen Jiang only feels that it is not a gold mace, but a mountain peak.


    Above the arms, there was blood, and a sense of pain swept over.


    His body, even more directly out of the distance of hundreds of Zhang, smashed a dozen broken stars, only then stabilized his body.


    The starry battleground here is only evolved from the illusory heaven. Although it seems real, it can''t be compared with the real starry sky.


    But a move Zhenshan River can burst out this kind of power, is also enough appalling.


    "This evil spirit, is he really Wu Zong Er Zhong?"


    Chen Jiang''s face was ugly, looking at a hundred Zhang away, that golden light flashing figure.


    But in the next moment, the figure suddenly disappeared, at the same time, there was a large golden light around. The golden light is powerful and covers the starry sky. It seems that there is a golden dragon circling on it.


    This is the first magic power of luochenfeng, the second one, breaking the whole world!


    The golden world of the golden dragon is the Golden Dragon world.


    One mace breaks the whole world, and everything in the Golden Dragon universe cannot be spared.


    Chen Jiang sees the clue. He feels like a trapped animal in a cage when he is in the world of Golden Dragon.


    "Second moon, supernatural world!"


    When the Seven Star Fu Long mace, which is like an immortal weapon, falls from the sky, the whole world of golden dragon is broken, and a kind of power of destroying heaven and earth comes.


    Chen Jiang supported the moon Kingdom, but the dim light became more and more dim with the disappearance of the Golden Dragon.


    Boom!At that moment, the two dissipated at the same time.


    When Yu Wei comes, Chen Jiang hums and spits blood in her mouth, which makes her lose her momentum.


    At this level, the victory or defeat has been determined and the battle should be over.


    However, Luo CHENFENG didn''t mean that. The Seven Star Fu Long mace smashed on Chen Jiang''s right arm. With great force, that arm was blown to pieces and flesh and blood flew.


    What followed was the scream of Chen Jiang.


    Then, Luo CHENFENG palm out, buckle Chen Jiang''s neck.


    The moment they looked at each other, Chen Jiang couldn''t help being stunned.


    He saw Luo CHENFENG''s eyes, cold, bloodthirsty, like a tiger, staring at his prey.


    "Tell me, who is the trash!" Luo Chen''s fashion.


    The voice is not loud, but it contains full deterrent power.


    "I..."


    "Say it


    Luo CHENFENG a violent drink, the strength of the hand a few minutes, his fingers like a sharp blade, has penetrated into Chen Jiang''s neck. Cold pain, let Chen Jiang sober up a few minutes.


    He has a feeling that Luo CHENFENG may really kill people.


    "I''m rubbish!" Chen Jiang left tears in her eyes.


    He was humble and bullied by others, but now his rise is also a good story. But the psychological distortion made him like Xia Jingjing, who was willing to take anyone as a stepping stone in order to achieve the goal of success.


    Luo CHENFENG is not a villain, but he regards Jiang Wen Cheng as a friend.


    Seeing Jiang Wencheng being bullied and humiliated by Chen Jiang, he is too lazy to hide his strength.


    As for Chen Jiang, he is responsible for everything.


    "Get out of the unreal world and say this sentence to Jiang Wencheng ten times. Don''t do it again. Even in front of Qingyun hall, I dare to kill you. " The sound of Luochen wind is cold.


    The voice did not fall, the palm of the hand suddenly.


    Chen Jiang stuffy hum a, fly out of the illusory heaven world, fall on the ground in distress.


    Now, there are countless eyes on him, but they are not worship.


    He was defeated by a 16-year-old Wuzong boy.


    He had secretly ridiculed Chen Yuanlin for losing to Gu Tianyi. Now his fate is more miserable than Chen Yuanlin.


    He didn''t have time to be ashamed. The golden Seven Star Fu Long mace flew out of the illusory heaven and hit him heavily. He turned his head and looked at the cold eyes of Luo CHENFENG and could not help shivering all over.


    "Ah Chen Jiang suddenly yelled out, in the heart was shocked to the extreme, blurted out: "I am a waste!"


    "I''m rubbish!"


    He looked a bit crazy, while running and shouting these four words, plopped down in front of Jiang Wencheng.


    Outside the illusory heaven, Jiang Yunlan is in a trance, staring at the luochenfeng of the wanzhang scenery, and falls into meditation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 328

    The strength of luochenfeng turned the situation of the Qinglong war around.


    Before that, almost no one noticed that there was such a person in front of Qingyun hall. His performance was a sudden black horse.


    After Chen Jiang''s defeat, the remaining seven members in the camp of Qingqiu state had the highest accomplishments, but they were no more than four levels of Wuzong. Even Chen Jiang was defeated. How could they be the opponents of Luo CHENFENG.


    For a while, the seven were in a dilemma.


    After all, Luo CHENFENG did not spend much effort to defeat Chen Jiang. Even if the remaining seven people fight for their lives, they can''t consume luochenfeng.


    But at this time, Luo CHENFENG suddenly said: "the remaining seven people, together on it."


    As soon as this word came out, there was a complete silence in front of Qingyun hall.


    Is this kid crazy?


    Among the seven people in Qingqiu state, there are five martial sects with four levels and two with three levels. Seven people one after another on, iron certainly is not Luo Chen Feng''s opponent, but together may go up.


    Two fists are hard to beat four hands. This is not unreasonable.


    "This boy, what do you want to do? He has already won the game, but he has to say this. If he is defeated, it is still hard to say whether he will win or not depending on the rest of the people. "


    "Maybe he is confident that he can defeat the seven by one. Or maybe I want to challenge my limits


    "None of the four disciples of Xingyun sect is a fuel-efficient lamp. We have heard of the strength of Gu Tianyi. Gu ling''er and Luo CHENFENG are undoubtedly the black horses in the battle of the green dragon. There is also a girl, Mu Qianqian, heard that this daughter is the granddaughter of the old guy in xingyunzong herbal garden, or the elder martial sister of Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG. I don''t know how strong she is? "


    "But in any case, this Luo CHENFENG said such words, always disrespectful to Qingqiu state."


    Many people looked at the spirit emperor, as expected, heard the words of Luo Chen wind, the spirit emperor''s face is not good-looking.


    However, this is the key to turning defeat into victory.


    The spirit emperor pondered for a moment. He stood up from his throne and walked slowly out of the Qingyun hall.


    Seeing this, the Qing emperor got up and followed him with great interest.


    Two emperors stand in front of the magic heaven, Luo CHENFENG respectfully salutes them.


    "Do you want to challenge the seven Tianjiao of Qingqiu with the power of one person?" Asked the king.


    Luo CHENFENG nodded, not humble or arrogant way: "I just have this meaning, but if the spirit emperor feel unfair to me, I can find a helper, with World War II seven, how does the spirit emperor feel?"


    Although the tone is respectful, but this words let a person listen to Wohuo.


    Two against seven? I don''t think of the seven people in Qingqiu.


    Ling Huang was silent for a moment. His eyes fell on the emperor and said, "what does the emperor think of this son''s proposal?"


    "Ha ha, although this son has some strength, he is young and full of vigor. If you offend me, please forgive me. However, I do not intend to protect him. Since he has opened the door, I will give him the opportunity to choose a helper to fight against the seven arrogants of your country with the strength of two people. If he loses, it is his own fault, and it should be a lesson for him to rise. " The emperor said with a smile.


    "Since the Qing emperor has spoken, give him this chance."


    Ling Huang''s big sleeve swung and turned back to Qingyun hall.


    His eyes from the rest of the seven people swept, a look, let the seven people were inspired.


    "Teach this boy a good lesson Seven people in the heart secret way.


    Outside the unreal heaven world, the Qing emperor looked at Luo CHENFENG with interest and waved his big hand. The sky patterns on the unreal heaven world surged and the array changed.


    Seven people of Qingqiu state step into the illusory heaven one after another, while Luo CHENFENG waves at Mu Qianqian.


    The magic heaven circle spirit array was launched, and the whole scene of nine people was transformed into a starry sky.


    This time, the starry sky is different from that when Luo CHENFENG and Chen Jiang fight each other. Before that, they were in a broken star field, but this time, they were on the star river.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG back to back, surrounded by seven people.


    "Xiao Wu, why do you want to involve me in your own death?" Mu Qianqian flat mouth, some dislike the way.


    "Elder martial sister, just help me once. This time Lao Gu is eliminated, or I will certainly drag him up." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well, no more." Mu Qianqian road.


    As they spoke, the spirit of the Oriental Canglong was released. They stepped on the dragon''s head. The star dragon, which was dozens of feet in size, was shining in the distance with the surrounding stars.


    Luo CHENFENG holds a seven star Fu Long mace. Under the golden light, there are seven gemstones like stars, which resonate with the surrounding stars.


    The battlefield on this side is as if it was tailor-made for the two of them.


    Here, it''s like their home court.


    Outside the fantasy world, Gu ling''er''s small hands are tightly clenched, and her delicate face is full of tension, paying attention to the war situation.


    "Brother Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG and sister Qianqian, will they win?" Asked guling''er.


    "No problem. Even Luo CHENFENG can clean up all the seven people." Ancient Tianyi road.Gu Ling er''s eyes lit up and said, "brother Tianyi, do you believe in luochenfeng so much?"


    "Ha, the boy hasn''t played for a while, but I underestimate him. His real powerful means is the spirit of chaos Haotian tower. But when he defeated Chen Jiang, he only used the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, which is enough to show that his real strength today is not below me. "


    "I have the confidence to defeat the seven with one person''s strength. Naturally, he can call Qianqian up. It is estimated that he will go through the field and run for rewards." Ancient Tianyi road.


    While speaking, nine people have already handed in their hands in the magic heaven.


    Seven people of Qingqiu state, seven kinds of martial spirits unfold at the same time, and seven kinds of powerful magical powers or martial skills rush towards them. For a moment, they were overwhelmed by the gorgeous attack.


    But soon, under the light, light up the road star light, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian side, as if appeared a pocket star sky, two people tightly surrounded.


    This is the third magic power of luochenfeng''s seven star Fu Long mace, the nebula sky falling.


    Under this magical power, the means of the seven people were like a bullock into the sea, unable to shake the two men.


    Seven people did not have time to be surprised, because, more surprising things appeared.


    Luo CHENFENG controls the Seven Star Fu Long mace with one hand, and slowly raises the other hand. A gray breath converges in his palm. Breath congeals solid, chaotic Haotian tower spirit emerges.


    When this simple tower appears, time seems to be still.


    Whether it is the magic heaven, or the people in the Qingyun hall, they are all aware of the chaotic Haotian tower and can''t help being stunned.


    "This is Twin warrior soul Someone screamed in surprise.


    The four words of twin martial spirit, like thunder on the ground, exploded in front of Qingyun hall.


    Is it not a legend that twin martial spirits really exist.


    Moreover, luochenfeng''s Seven Star Dragon subduing mace is abnormal enough, but it is dim in front of chaohaohao tower.


    I''m afraid this is the real evil spirit.


    Even Gu Lingyu couldn''t help looking at it more, showing his interest.


    When chaos Haotian tower condenses, luochenfeng holds the sky and the pagoda rises.


    The first five spirit pagoda is full of light, and the five pure elements of wind, fire, water, earth and thunder interweave and surge down.


    "The third magic power, Liangyi heaven and earth, destroy!"


    Boom!


    The Qi of yin and Yang circled in the starry sky, and a large number of stars around it were smashed in the storm swept by the Yin and Yang Qi.


    At this moment, the victory has been divided.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 329

    The third layer of chaohaotian tower is Liangyi tower, which controls the Yin and Yang Qi between heaven and earth.


    Yin Yang and Qi are the foundation of all things. The supernatural power of Liangyi heaven and earth is also the way of deriving all things from Yin and Yang. Yin Yang and Qi can solidify defense and contain the power of destruction.


    There is no difference between attacking and killing seven people and attacking and killing one person under the heaven and earth of Liangyi.


    When the spirit array of the unreal heaven is dispersed, Luo CHENFENG is brave enough to hold Mu Qianqian''s hand, and the two jump off the unreal heaven. In contrast, the seven people had already been stunned by the two magic powers of chaohaotian tower and fell to the ground in disorder.


    This battle is a complete crushing.


    Although it was two to seven, Mu Qianqian didn''t make a move at all.


    When Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian returned to the camp of Qingming Kingdom, many talents came back from deep shock.


    "This son is actually the legendary twin warrior soul!"


    "Luofeng, the Lord of Tianhuo City, I once met him once, but I never thought that he could give birth to such an evil son. Now Luo CHENFENG is only 16 years old, and his strength is about to catch up with Luo Feng. "


    "This person, in the future, will certainly be my Qingming Guodong Liang talent!"


    The senior officials of Qingming Kingdom did not mean to praise Luo CHENFENG.


    On the contrary, the high-level officials of Qingqiu state were gloomy and silent.


    Even the spirit emperor, who was not happy in his daily life, also showed his displeasure.


    They had thought that the green dragon war would be defeated, but they did not expect to lose so miserably. A 16-year-old boy took the rest of the seven people to pieces.


    Shame, it''s a shame.


    Ling Huang''s eyes narrowed, full of deep meaning to see Luo Chen Feng, cold hum a sound, get up to leave.


    A group of high-ranking officials of Qingqiu state also left with the Linghuang.


    In addition to anger, there is more shame than anger.


    The banquet in Qingyun hall was just like this.


    Of course, the people of Qingqiu did not leave, but returned to the post house.


    Tomorrow morning, we will go to Qinglong city together.


    After the Linghuang led the crowd to leave, fifteen younger generations were declared into the Qingyun hall by the Qing emperor.


    "With the efforts of all of you, this battle of Qinglong ended with the victory of Qingming kingdom. For those of you who have made great contributions in the battle of the green dragon, you can offer a reward for each defeat. Lingbao, lingfu, Lingdan, lingyao, lingcui and martial arts can be used. " Blue emperor Lang said.


    As you can see, he is in a good mood.


    His eyes first fell on Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi defeated Chen Yuanlin and swept away a rather difficult opponent.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t think about it. He said frankly: "I want to nourish the spirit of the five grade elixir."


    "Stinky boy, what kind of elixir do you want Qingming Sword Fairy exclaimed.


    After all, in his present state, the effect of lingcui is better than that of Lingdan.


    "Old man, shut up. You can fight with King Wu with your spirit strength now. Are you short of this quintessence? I''m trying to help myself. Don''t interrupt me. " Gu Tianyi communicated with him with consciousness.


    "The ancient king, the five grade elixir that nourishes the spiritual power, can not be refined in Qingming. Only the "Dan king" in Qinglong city can be refined. And that elder, the temper is very strange, not necessarily buy my face. Therefore, it is not allowed. " Qingdi road.


    "In this case, please give us the quintessence." Gu Tianyi can only retreat and seek the second.


    To be honest, he didn''t want spirituality.


    Although there is a god level plunder system that can extract all the spiritual power from the essence, the old man Qingming sword immortal is closer to seeing the essence that nourishes the spirit than his father.


    A soul, he must take at least two-thirds.


    I can''t help it. I''ll have to fight with this old guy again.


    The five grades of lingcui are approved by the Qing emperor.


    The next is Gu linger, who defeated Gu Lingyu and Xia Bai.


    What she wants is two spiritual quintessence that nourishes spiritual power, which makes the ancient heaven unable to laugh or cry.


    This girl, she doesn''t think about herself at all.


    Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian, two people with a good discussion, like the same voice of the elements of divine fruit. Together, they defeated eight people, so they were eight vegetable fruits.


    The spiritual essence that nourishes spiritual strength is rare. The four people even asked for 11 pieces. Even the Qing emperor couldn''t take them out for a moment. They had to send them to Xingyun Zongyi house in the evening.


    After the reward, the banquet in Qingyun hall was dispersed.


    Tomorrow morning, we will leave for Qinglong city.


    On the way back to Xingyun Zong post house, Gu ling''er couldn''t help asking, "luochenfeng, sister Qianqian, what are you two elements of divine fruit?"


    "Since the fourth grade entered the herbal garden, he has been looking for drugs to nourish the spiritual strength. This kind of thing is extremely rare. Since we meet this opportunity, we just need to get more." Mu Qianqian road.


    "Lao Gu, this is not for nothing. When you have a good thing, you have to pay it back." Luo CHENFENG also laughs."Not promising!" Mu Qianqian gave him a look.


    Looking at them, Gu Tianyi felt a warm current in his heart.


    Perhaps, the biggest gain from joining the herbal garden is not to enhance our strength and gain fortune, but to know such a group of brothers, sisters and elders.


    "Luo CHENFENG, elder martial sister, you can rest assured that you will never be forgotten if you have good things in the future." Gu Tianyi raised his hand and clenched his fist, facing Luo CHENFENG.


    Luo Chen Fengxin will lead God, the same hand clenched.


    Fist to fist, brother to brother.


    ¡­¡­


    When night falls, Jiang Wencheng stands alone in the open courtyard. The cool wind at night brings a little coldness. He tightens his tight clothes.


    "Still thinking about what happened in the Qinglong war?"


    Behind him, came Jiang Yunlan''s voice.


    Jiang Wen Cheng turned over and nodded, revealing a wry smile.


    "You have also been in the military camp for a period of time. You know that winning or losing is a common matter of the military family. Your qualifications are not inferior to Chen Jiang''s, but you have suffered from the loss of age. In a few years, he will not be your opponent. " Jiang Yunlan stood beside him, smiling and comforting.


    "Elder sister, what I think about is not losing to Chen Jiang, but Luo CHENFENG will help us. " Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    Mentioned this, Jiang Yunlan also fell into silence.


    "Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi are of the same mind. Like Gu Tianyi, he regards you and me as our own. Today, if he hadn''t done it, I''m afraid even your sister would have been defeated in Chen Jiang''s hands, or even be bullied and humiliated by him. "


    "I''d rather he didn''t help me today and let me suffer greater humiliation."


    "His hand made my conscience even more uneasy."


    Jiang Wencheng''s words, like a sharp blade, pierced Jiang Yunlan''s heart and tortured her conscience.


    "Well, Wen Cheng, don''t say any more. This is not something you and I can control. Even if you and I want to help him, what can we do in front of the general situation? It''s better to let him know all this later, and it will be less painful for a while


    Jiang Yunlan''s tone became serious. She raised her head, looked at the bright moon covered by dark clouds, and sighed with a long sigh:


    "the end has been doomed, we at least You can also choose the way to get to the end... "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gu Lingyu arrived at Xingyun Zongyi hall as scheduled.


    In the closed room, the two people stand opposite each other.


    "What''s the matter? You can''t speak in Qingyun hall during the day. You have to come at night?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Lingyu looked at him with a smile and said, "Gu Qingrui said, if I kill you, she can promise me any request!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 330

    "Are you going to kill me?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Lingyu stood up, looked at Gu Tianyi with interest, and said with a smile, "you and I are all people of the ancient family of Tianlong. There are records about the purple heaven and the dragon in the region in the ancient books of the family. Therefore, you and I are of the same clan. Naturally, Gu Lingyu can''t do such things as killing the same people. "


    "The ancient clan outside the territory, how could they even recognize me as a member of the same clan?" Gu Tianyi suddenly said with a smile.


    He and Gu Qingrui are of the same family, but Gu Qingrui hates Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, you tell the truth. Indeed, even if they are of the same clan, there is a gap between them. The people of their own race are the most noble, and they regard the people of different races as slaves. And the people who divide the clan, even if it is the purple heaven and the dragon, despise the ancient clan in the cursed place. "


    "I''m here to discuss something with you." Gu Lingyu road.


    Gu Lingyu''s performance in the Qinglong battle indirectly helped Gu Tianyi. Therefore, Gu Tianyi also has patience to listen to him finish.


    "It has been recorded in ancient books that when the ancient warlords, who had the same pulse of the purple heaven and the dragon, entered the cursed land, they took away the treasure of the Tianlong family, zhenhunzu stone. After the fall of ancient zhantian, the zhenhunzu stone was left in the place of curse. "


    "Zhenhunzu stone is a real God against heaven. Five days ago, I went to the ancient mansion of tianhuocheng, but I didn''t find the whereabouts of zhenhunzu stone. Can the mortals of the cursed land touch this divine object? And you, as the only one who has awakened the spirit of the dragon in purple sky for thousands of years. If someone can touch zhenhunzu stone, it must be related to you! " Gu Lingyu road.


    In the final analysis, he came to zhenhunzu stone.


    "You also want to get zhenhunzu stone?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, that''s the treasure of Tianlong people. Who doesn''t want it? Tell me, have you taken over the zhenhunzu stone? " Asked Gu Lingyu.


    Between the words, his eyes revealed the color of fanaticism, which was quite different from the gentle and elegant gentleman.


    "To your disappointment, I didn''t take zhenhunzu stone." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? Who but you can shake these gods? " Gu Lingyu looks suspicious.


    "You''ve been to Tianhuo city. I wonder if you''ve heard such a rumor: for thousands of years, there are only two people who can resonate with zhenhun zushi, one is the ancestor of ancient zhantian, and the other is my father, Gu Yuntian. At the beginning, the ancient zhantian brought zhenhunzu stone to the region, and its purpose should be related to some things in Qinglong grottoes. And my father is now missing in Qinglong city. I think it has something to do with Zhen Hun Zu Shi. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Now, Gu Lingyu''s enemies and friends have not been separated. Naturally, Gu Tianyi dare not reveal to him that he has taken over zhenhunzu stone.


    Gu Tianyi can feel that Gu Lingyu is much more difficult than Gu Qingrui.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi''s words are half true and half false. Gu Lingyu is not a person of Tianhuo City, so he can''t distinguish them clearly.


    "You mean it''s your father who shakes zhenhunzu stone? Who is he? He has such ability. According to the ancient books, even among our own people, it is a rare event that can resonate with this deity. " Gu Lingyu doubted.


    Gu Tianyi spread his hands, but with a smile, he said: "I also want to know about this. I have lived with him for 17 years, but in the end, I find that I don''t know him at all. If you ask any big person in Qingming city about his affairs, they know more than I do. "


    "That''s interesting. Well, since the disappearance of the elder is also related to Qinglong grottoes, I''ll look for it after I enter. If you find it, I hope you can persuade the elder to hand over the zhenhunzu stone. After all, it is a blasphemy to leave these gods in the land of curse. " Gu Lingyu said with a smile.


    "It depends on your ability to take the treasure from my father." Gu Tianyi also showed a smile.


    Gu Lingyu looked at him and scoffed, "do you mean to be against me?"


    "I never choose enemies. Those who die under my sword are stupid people who don''t like their lives." Gu Tianyi is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Even if the other party is the pride of the ice soul jade spirit dragon, even if the other party''s strength is superior to himself, he can''t bow his head.


    "Gu Tianyi, I don''t want to be the enemy of you. But if you don''t understand, then we''ll have to rely on our own abilities. " Gu Lingyu road.


    This sentence can hardly be regarded as a threat.


    This negotiation also broke up in displeasure.


    Gu Lingyu left the post house. On the way, Gu Qingrui came out of the dark.


    "Gu Lingyu, did I tell you long ago that it was a naive idea to get zhenhun zushi through negotiation." The ancient green core laughs.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi let Zhen Hun Zu Shi recognize the Lord in front of her, and severely damaged her with Zhen Hun Zu Shi.


    Different from Gu Lingyu, Gu Qingrui didn''t know the treasure of the Tianlong family and the zhenhunzu stone. All this, also after Gu Lingyu told her, she just reacted.


    "Childish? I don''t think that zhenhunzu stone is a divine object, which is also one of the main purposes of my trip. This evening''s visit is just to test Gu Tianyi''s reality and falsehood. What''s more, I say I don''t want to be the enemy of him. This is a truth. " Gu Lingyu road."If you don''t fight against him, you can''t get zhenhunzu stone." Ancient Qingrui road.


    "Yes, so the visit tonight also gives him a chance not to be against me. Unfortunately, he didn''t cherish it. " Gu Lingyu said with a bitter smile.


    No matter who it is, I''m afraid that because of his words, he will not hand over such a heavy treasure as zhenhunzu stone.


    "Today''s Qinglong battle, you can see that even if you can deal with Gu Tianyi, the people around him are not easy to provoke. So, join hands with me is your best choice. " Ancient Qingrui road.


    Hearing this, Gu Lingyu nodded in secret.


    He can clearly feel that Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian, Luo CHENFENG and even Gu linger did not use all their strength in the Qinglong battle.


    If the four people work together, I''m afraid it will be a thorny matter.


    And Gu Qingrui is his best choice.


    "Come on, what do you want me to do for you?" Gu Lingyu compromised.


    "The four are our common enemies. After defeating them, Gu Tianyi belongs to you and Gu linger belongs to me. How about that? " Ancient Qingrui road.


    "Gu ling''er? What do you want her to do? " Gu Lingyu frowned.


    "I don''t ask about your zhenhunzu stone. You don''t care about my affairs. You and I get what we need." Ancient Qingrui road.


    "Deal


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyun Zongyi house, in the room of Gu Tianyi.


    "It turns out that Gu Lingyu had a purpose in approaching linger and Tianyi. But what''s the use of that soul stone Gu ling''er is crooked with a small head and a thoughtful expression on his face.


    "Silly girl, that''s zhenhunzu stone, the most precious treasure brought by ancient zhantian from abroad!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, brother Tianyi, can you stop calling linger silly girl again. If ling''er really becomes a silly girl, it''s brother Tianyi who has to take care of linger... "


    The voice did not fall, Gu Ling Er Dai eyebrow micro Cu, suddenly there is a pure white light hovering on the body.


    The next moment, long hair turned silver white, a pair of small fox ears appeared on the top of the head, and nine fox tails completely condensed by spiritual power were released behind him.


    This is the state of celestial fox descending!


    "Brother Tianyi, linger is so miserable. It seems that something is affecting ling''er." Gu ling''er called out, and his body was soft, lying in the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    "This is What''s going on? " Gu Tianyi flustered, holding Gu ling''er at a loss.


    At the moment, the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy came to my mind: "it''s the star cloud sword, the nebula sword is out of its sheath!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 331

    Xingyun sword is the demon cutting sword among the 36 Tiangang ancient swords. Its power is also above the complete Qingming sword. Moreover, it has the innate restraint function to the demon.


    Gu ling''er''s body of banishing immortals, also known as the body of demon gods, can not be afraid of Xingyun sword after Dacheng.


    In this state of affairs, the nebula sword is her nemesis.


    Before that, the star cloud sword had been in Mu Lao''s hands and had not been scabbard for decades.


    A month ago, he was captured by the three demons of Xuemei and his whereabouts are unknown.


    Among them, Ye Lan, the only one alive among the three demons of Xuemei, once appeared in the imperial city some time ago and made a move against Gu ling''er. Now, the Xingyun sword that Gu ling''er is most afraid of has come out of its sheath.


    "Xingyun sword is an ancient sword. The spirit of the sword has already been formed. If the sword comes out of the sheath, the spirit of the nebula sword will sweep all over the country, and the demons will be shocked. Judging from the oppression of guling''er, this sword should not be far away from your position! " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Don''t care where the Xingyun sword is, save the soul first!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Looking at Gu Ling er''s teeth clenching, the air is like gossamer. Gu Tianyi is very distressed.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger is OK. The influence of linger is getting weaker and weaker. And, under the condition of heaven fox immortal descending, can help ling''er resist this kind of power. Just take a break and it''s all right. " Gu ling''er showed a very reluctant smile.


    "Tianyi boy, don''t worry. Jiuwei Tianhu''s blood has a spirit, which has helped her dissolve the Xingyun sword Qi. But... " Qingming sword immortal helpless way.


    "Five times." Gu Tianyi sighed.


    When the nebula sword comes out of its sheath, it means that someone has controlled it. If it can be scabbarded once, it can be scabbarded for a second time. If Gu ling''er dissolves the Xingyun sword Qi in the state of celestial fox falling every time, it won''t be long before her body of banishing immortals will be fully awakened.


    At that time, it will be goodbye.


    The most terrible thing is that if Gu ling''er meets the star cloud sword and is hurt by the Xingyun sword, it will not be solved by a celestial fox landing.


    At that time, they will lose the qualification to be a man, as the Qingming Sword Fairy said.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi can''t help but fall into meditation.


    In his arms, Gu ling''er''s heaven fox immortal descending state faded, and he looked a little weak.


    "Brother Tianyi, ling''er seems to be able to feel the specific location of the thing that affects ling''er." Gu Ling Er suddenly said.


    Her words shocked the spirit of Gu Tianyi.


    Isn''t that the whereabouts of Xingyun sword!


    The supreme ancient sword that Gu linger fears most and Gu Tianyi wants most is also the key to the biggest secret of Qinglong grottoes.


    "Ling''er, where is that thing?" Gu Tianyi said excitedly.


    If the Xingyun sword is in your own hands, it can not only prevent Gu ling''er from being hurt by it, but also unlock the real secret of Qinglong grottoes.


    "It''s about fifty miles east of the post house. Brother Tianyi, it''s already the Imperial City... " Gu Ling Er frowned.


    "Fifty li..." Gu Tianyi''s face shows the color of contemplation.


    "Tianyi boy, that position is the East Palace of the imperial city." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Prince Donggong!" Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    Even if it is not in the hands of Jiang Hongshang, it is bound to have something to do with him.


    "Xuemei hall, Qingming City, it seems that the relationship between the two is not so simple as the employment relationship." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    People in the area don''t know what is the supreme ancient sword. The three demons of Xuemei have been hiding for many years to seize the sword, which must be for the secret of Qinglong grottoes. When the Qinglong grottoes are opened, some people will enter the cave with the star cloud sword.


    This person should be Jiang Hongshang.


    If Gu Tianyi wants to take back the Xingyun sword from him, he is bound to fight Jiang Hongshang.


    "Ling''er must be close to me in the Qinglong grottoes, so that I can rest assured. But she has no resistance to Xingyun sword." Gu Tianyi sighed and said helplessly.


    "Tianyi boy, I have a way to make Gu ling''er fearless for the time being." Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Well? If there is a way, don''t say it earlier


    "Although it is a method, it is almost impossible in the domain. This method is a kind of six grade elixir. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    Rumor has it that the highest level alchemist in the whole region is the fifth level alchemist. How can he refine six level elixir.


    "There was a prodigy of the ancient clan who devoted his whole life to the study of Dan and simplified numerous pills. Reduce the grade to maintain the efficacy, or maintain the grade to improve the efficacy. You are very lucky, this simplified Dan Fang, I just know


    "Even so, it can be regarded as a super five level elixir. The success rate of ordinary fifth level alchemists is no more than 30%. As for the raw materials for alchemy, it''s not easy for you to get them now. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "In this way, it is not impossible. It is said that there is a alchemist in Qinglong city who is known as the" Dan king ", which can be called the peak of alchemists in the region. He is also the only fifth level alchemist in the region. If you can move him, everything will be much easier. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    As for the raw materials, you can get them from Jiang Hongming.In the Qinglong war, he signed an IOU for ten Su Shenguo, which he could not find for a moment. In this case, use other elixir and essence instead.


    "Since you are confident, try it."


    Qingming sword immortal''s voice has not fallen, that Dan Fang information has appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    Super five grade elixir, hundred refining demon pill!


    Although the raw materials are precious, their rarity is far less than that of vegetable fruits.


    "Ling''er, I will do my best to protect you!"


    Gu Tianyi looks at Gu ling''er in his arms. His eyes are firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Imperial City, tianmingfu.


    There appeared a person who should not have been here - Chen Yuanlin.


    At the moment, although Chen Yuanlin''s wounds are healed, some places are broken by Qingming sword, so it is impossible to regenerate.


    His face was gloomy, but his momentum was more vigorous than that of the day.


    After today''s attack, his mood has changed and he has reached the level of Wu Zong Liuzhong, which is also a blessing in disguise.


    "In the Qinglong battle, many people don''t know, so they regard you as Gu Tianyi''s best friend, so they will fight against you. After I went back, I found out that you had the same enemy as me. Maybe you and I can join hands. "


    Chen Yuanlin''s voice is much sharper than in the daytime.


    "I do have the idea of killing Gu Tianyi, but I can''t believe you either. You are also a tough enemy. If you want to join hands with me, you must show some sincerity. " Jiang Hongming said.


    Chen Yuanlin nodded his head and said: "you should be. You are now at the top of Wuzong''s five levels, and you are only one chance away from Wuzong''s Liuzhong. There is a secret skill among the Chen family that can help people break through the shackles and force their cultivation to the next level. A person can only use it once in his life. I would like to use this secret skill to help you break through. "


    "You should be aware of the gap between Wuzong Liuzhong and Wuzong Wuzhong in Qinglong grottoes." Chen Yuanlin patted Jiang Hongming on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Wuzong Liuzhong is the peak of the strength of the people in Qinglong grottoes.


    Chen Yuanlin''s words are very attractive to Jiang Hongming.


    "Jiang Hongming, I''ve come to collect the debt. Don''t you come out to meet me!"


    At this time, the voice of Gu Tianyi exploded like thunder, covering the whole Tianming mansion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 332

    "How could he be here?"


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s voice, Chen Yuanlin trembled with fright. He felt a faint pain in his crotch. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    In the Qinglong battle, the scene of fighting with Gu Tianyi is still vivid.


    "Didn''t you hear that? He''s here to collect debts. If you don''t want to be beaten up by him again, hide quickly!" Jiang Hongming sneered.


    "You are the second prince. There are so many masters in Tianming mansion. Even let a small two heavy Wu Zong bully door, also let the guest hide? He came just in time to take it down to avenge the sword! Although you can''t kill him, let him experience the pain! "


    Chen Yuanlin''s face was fierce.


    Now he has reached Wuzong Liuzhong and is confident that he can clean up Gu Tianyi.


    "I advise you not to act rashly. He is a prudent man. He can''t do such a thing. Do you think he dares to be so arrogant outside our Tianming mansion and only one person will come? " Jiang Hongming said.


    Chen Yuanlin sighed helplessly and turned into the back hall.


    After a while, the four figures fell from the sky and fell in front of Jiang Hongming.


    It is Gu Tianyi, Gu Yunfeng, Tianxing and Xuanxing.


    Behind them, a large number of spear warriors swarmed in, but they were awed by the momentum of three and a half step King Wu and did not dare to go forward.


    "Second prince, is this your way to treat guests?"


    Gu Tianyi shook the IOU and said with a smile.


    Jiang Hongming resisted the anger in his heart and waved to disperse the forbidden army in Tianming mansion.


    "Gu Tianyi, the ten vegetarians you want are not ordinary things. You have to give me some time to find them." Jiang Hongming said.


    "Second prince, I''m glad to see that you are sincere. Moreover, I Gu Tianyi is also a reasonable person. Ten vegetable fruits are really too difficult for you. Let me reduce the difficulty for you. Tonight, you can find all the miraculous drugs and the essence listed on this paper, and forget about the vegetable fruit. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Jiang Hongming took the paper and saw a dozen kinds of panacea listed on it. His face was gloomy.


    These things are really easier to find than Su Shen Guo, but their value is higher than ten Su Shen fruits.


    Moreover, looking at the posture of the three half step King Wu, if they don''t give it to them, even if they demolish Tianming mansion, it''s not impossible.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are cruel. Go back. I''ll find them as soon as possible and send them to the post house."


    Jiang Hongming suppressed his anger and said in a cold voice.


    "Second prince, you are a wise man. Tomorrow, you will leave for Qinglong city. When you arrive at Qinglong City, your status as Prince will not be easy to use. So, you''d better get everything together tonight. I have plenty of time, waiting in Tianming mansion. When I get what I want, I will leave


    Gu Tianyi said, with three and a half step King Wu swaggered into the main hall of Tianming mansion.


    Looking at these four "masters", Jiang Hongming hated his teeth itching, but he was not the crown prince and was not qualified to transfer a strong man comparable to half step King Wu. What''s more, the IOU is the handle. He can only recognize the secret loss.


    It has to be said that Jiang Hongming''s efficiency is not low. In less than an hour, he collected all the materials and sent them to Gu Tianyi.


    If the success rate can reach 10%, these materials will be enough to refine twelve hundred refined demon pills.


    This super five level elixir, for the fierce beast, can be reborn, the treasure of the dragon''s gate.


    The fifth level is the limit of the fierce beast. Once you step into the sixth level, the fierce beast''s intelligence will increase greatly, and it will have the ability to transform the form. At the moment, it is no longer a fierce beast, but called a demon.


    Fierce beast from the fifth to the sixth level of transformation, known as the demon!


    This process is extremely dangerous, and the probability of failure is more than 90%. This is why there is a saying that "the demon is the supreme of all beasts.".


    Hundred refining demon pill can increase the success rate of less than 10% to 50%.


    After taking bailianhua demon pill, guling''er will temporarily stimulate the potential of the demon God body to resist the nebula sword gas. When the effect is over, it is restored.


    Gu Tianyi takes his things and leaves with a swagger under Jiang Hongming''s almost cannibal eyes.


    Jiang Hongming stood in the hall, silent for a long time.


    After seeing Chen Yuanlin walking out of the back hall, he said, "help me reach Wuzong Liuzhong, and I will join hands with you to kill Gu Tianyi."


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyi, you want to ask the king of Dan to help you refine pills. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult." Gu Yunfeng sighed.


    On the way, Gu Tianyi has already explained his ideas to the three people.


    The Dan king of Qinglong city is equivalent to the status of a soldier casting immortal in Qingming kingdom. He is an extraordinary and worldly expert. Moreover, as the only fifth level alchemist in the region, how many powerful people have received his favor. As long as he gives an order, he can mobilize a strong team that can shake a country.


    Moreover, the Dan king himself is also a strong king of martial arts, the strength can not be underestimated."All alchemists will be interested in Dan Fang. If I can take out a prescription he has never heard of, will he not help me?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "If you are a common person, as long as you can get what you are interested in, the king of Dan may help him refine pills. But You are a disciple of BaiCaoYuan. Our master has a bad relationship with this Dan king. The king of Dan even swore that he would never make alchemy for the people in the herbal garden Gu Yunfeng is helpless.


    "Just like casting a soldier fairy?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Yunfeng shook his head and sighed, "it''s worse than that. Although master and casting soldier immortal are merciless, they are still friends in the final analysis. It''s a death feud with the king of Dan


    "What''s going on?" Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "The former leader, that is, Mu Lao''s elder martial brother, died under the chuanxinsan refined by the king Dan. Chuanxinsan is a kind of strange medicine. Its refining difficulty is no worse than that of Wupin Lingdan. After refining, its medicinal power can only last for 77.49 days. "


    " this medicine is colorless and tasteless. Even if the king of Wu is strong, it is not difficult to detect. In the whole region, there is only one person who can refine Chuanxin powder, that is the king of Dan. After that, master sneaked into Qinglong city and attempted to kill the king Dan to avenge the leader. However, the king Dan''s strength was not inferior to his master. The master failed to kill the king Dan, but killed the only disciple of the king by mistake. This feud has been formed ever since. "


    "It''s only a year before Mu Ling died. One after another, he lost two of his closest relatives, which made his master very frustrated. From then on, he seldom stepped out of the herbal garden. " Gu Yunfeng sighed.


    Few people know about the past.


    To such a point, it is almost impossible for King Dan to make alchemy for Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi, if you really need this pill, you can''t help it." Tianxing Laozu suddenly said.


    "Well? What can I do? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The king of Dan is in Qinglong city all the year round. He doesn''t know anything about the outside world. As long as you don''t say that he is a disciple of Mu Lao, he will not know. Moreover, the king Dan and the casting soldier immortal are quite friendly. If you let Jiang Yunlan take you to visit Dan Wang, everything will be much simpler. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    "That''s a way. Tianyi, you can go." Gu Yunfeng nodded.


    "Master''s side..." Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Master is not so open-minded as you think. As long as you respect Shifu in your heart and deny him once in a while, he can understand. After all, he was also quite guilty about the sword cutting the disciples of the king of Dan Gu Yunfeng road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 333

    Qinglong grottoes, the most mysterious secret collection in the region, will be opened soon.


    Outside the main gate of the Imperial City, led by nine spirit beasts in the shape of a unicorn, pulled a gorgeous chariot. Around it, there are many powerful monsters with flying ability.


    These are all the people of Qingming Kingdom who go to Qinglong city.


    The trip to Qinglong city is the biggest event in the region. The Linghuang of Qingqiu state and the Qingdi of Qingming state will all go there.


    In the past few days of going to Qinglong grottoes, Qingming city is temporarily under the management of Youwang. Both the white king and the green cloud king should follow.


    The people of Xingyun clan set foot on the star warship controlled by the ancestor of Tianxing and followed the chariot of Qing emperor.


    Before departure, Gu Tianyi specially called Jiang Yunlan to the star warship to discuss with her about visiting the king Dan. Jiang Yunlan agreed to this without hesitation.


    Qinglong city is a super city where the strong gather together, and its details are even on the top of Qingming and Qingqiu. There is no city master in Qinglong city. There are five people who really control the power. They are known as five spirit generals.


    They are the eastern green wood general, the southern red fire spirit general, the northern Xuanyin spirit general, the Western dazzling gold spirit general and the central rear earth spirit general.


    The five spirit generals are all experts comparable to the eight strong men of Qingming kingdom.


    "Tianyi, when you get to Qinglong City, you should also restrain your temper. Compared with the two countries, Qinglong city is more powerful. Moreover, now that they are in their territory, they will naturally have a sense of superiority. Every time before the opening of Qinglong grottoes, if it conflicts with Tianjiao of Qinglong City, it will suffer losses. " Tianxing Laozu road.


    Now is the critical moment for the opening of Qinglong grottoes. Gu Tianyi still has important things to do. It''s better to have more than one thing. He understood the word "forbearance".


    An hour later, a grand city appeared in the sight.


    It is not so much a city as a kingdom.


    From the sky far away, even in the purple dragon pupil, also can not see the edge.


    Even as the largest city of Qingming state, Tianyou city is far less than 1% of Qinglong city.


    Constantly close to this huge city, Gu Tianyi''s heart is a little more fascinated. A few months ago, my father disappeared in Qinglong city.


    In the spirit space of zhenhunzu stone, the consciousness left behind also told Gu Tianyi that he was waiting for Gu Tianyi in Qinglong grottoes.


    The people of Qingming and Qingqiu fell outside the main gate of Qinglong City, and a battle had already been arranged outside the gate to welcome them into the city.


    After asking for instructions from the Qing emperor, Gu Tianyi takes Jiang Yunlan out of the team and goes to visit Dan Wang.


    In the city of Qinglong, the king of Dan has the prestige no less than the general of five spirits. As a master of one side, he is the leader in the field of refining alchemy, and has numerous family and old officials.


    In front of Prince Dan''s house, Jiang Yunlan ordered: "Tianyi, when you enter the mansion later, I''ll leave everything to me. You don''t have to say anything, so as to avoid losing everything if you talk too much."


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, you have said this sentence more than three times along the way. When have you become so wordy?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Elder sister, don''t you worry about it? Let''s go and keep up with you!"


    Jiang Yunlan, as the master of Tianbao Pavilion and the disciple of casting soldiers, is still a universal pass in Qinglong city.


    After all, regardless of the relationship between the king Dan and the casting soldier immortal, there is also a lot of economic contact between the palace and Tianbao Pavilion.


    Under the guidance of the servants in the mansion, they came to an ancient pagoda.


    The pagoda, with only four floors, is not towering. It has green bricks and tiles, which gives people a very peaceful feeling.


    It seems to be in harmony with the surrounding environment, and everything seems so natural.


    "I have to say that the design of Prince Dan''s mansion is much better than that of your royal family." Gu Tianyi joked.


    In this regard, Jiang Yunlan just pretended to stare at him fiercely, without words.


    At this time, the painted red gate of the pagoda slowly opened, and out of it came a cute, white and playful girl with a double horsetail. The girl looks as big as Gu ling''er, full of youthful and lively atmosphere.


    When she met Jiang Yunlan and Gu Tianyi, she said with a smile: "you guys, it''s really unfortunate that you''ve come. My master is refining a furnace of six grade elixir with my second elder martial brother. If the pill is successful, my master will become the first level six alchemist in the region for thousands of years. It''s a matter of great importance, please


    "Six grades?" Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    "If this little girl brags and doesn''t make a draft, I don''t believe it. There will be six level alchemists in the region." Qingming Sword Fairy sneered.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t believe her words.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s reaction, the girl just smiles and says, "my master''s control over the whole path of Dan can be described as superb. No one in the whole area can go beyond it. Those who visit him and ask him for help, even those who are strong in the king of Wu, have to name them three days in advance, and the time of meeting is determined by my master. "


    "There are very few of you who come to see you without having a common name."


    Her voice was gentle, but there was a sense of pride in her tone. Yu Guang glanced at the servant beside them, who understood."You two, please come back."


    This is an order to leave.


    Now it is less than three days before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. It is necessary for ancient Tianyi to get bailianhua demon pills before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. How can they leave like this.


    Jiang Yunlan also saw Gu Tianyi''s anxiety. She forced her face to smile and said, "this girl, I am Jiang Yunlan, the disciple of the casting immortal of Qingming kingdom. My master and the elder Danwang are close friends. On weekdays, I have great admiration for the master Dan Wang. Today I have the honor to come to Qinglong city and come here to visit! "


    She made herself clear.


    I thought the other party would give her a face, but the girl sneered and said, "of course I know you, the master of Tianbao Pavilion, Jiang Yunlan. But then what? My master is in the critical moment of alchemy. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. Let''s go. "


    "Besides, in the Dan palace, identity doesn''t work. So, Jiang Yunlan, put away your pride. "


    The girl''s words made Jiang Yunlan blush.


    She didn''t mean to show off her identity, but she couldn''t explain it for a while.


    "Tianyi, I''m sorry..." Jiang Yunlan looks gloomy and full of apologies.


    At this point, there is no need to continue.


    Otherwise, they will both suffer if their skin is torn.


    But Gu Tianyi stood in the same place with a complicated look and didn''t mean to go.


    "Why do you want to stay here? You are the most fearless villain in our palace


    "Somebody, get them out of here!"


    The girl''s small hand, soon there are five strong Wuzong up, are between Wuzong four heavy to six.


    A strong man of this level can only be used as a courtyard guard in Prince Dan''s mansion, which shows the strength of its foundation.


    "Today, I will not leave until I see Master Dan Wang!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tianyi, don''t mess around!"


    Jiang Yunlan was frightened and quickly advised.


    "Hum, the last one who ran wild in Lord Dan''s house, the grave grass is higher than you. What are you doing? Do it The girl snorted coldly.


    The five Wuzong strongmen looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi''s expression was coagulated, and the purple eyes seemed to have flame fluctuation.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 334

    More than a month ago, the soul of Gu Tianyi reached the level of three levels of all souls, and xuanhuangyu mansion and zhenhunzu stone were integrated into the sea of knowledge to refine their soul.


    Now, he has faintly touched the threshold of the fourth level mortal soul.


    The improvement of soul level makes the power of soul more powerful.


    Under a move, five fierce Wuzong, like lightning, are frozen in place.


    Gu Tianyi''s feet were full of wind, and he displayed his seven star dragon walking steps. His figure twinkled like a ghost around the five people and appeared in front of the girl.


    "Bold!"


    The girl drinks a Jiao, in the palm condenses a regiment of flame.


    The scorching air wave swept over, facing Gu Tianyi head-on.


    Her accomplishments are only as important as Wu Zong, and her actions are full of flaws in Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    In the face of this palm, Gu Tianyi reaches out and holds the girl''s palm directly. The two palms touch each other and make a sound of "hissing". The flame turns into a wisp of green smoke and dissipates.


    "Offended."


    Gu Tianyi turned his body around the girl''s back and held her with one hand. The other hand turned into a dragon''s claw in the state of Yan long, which was put on her neck.


    This distance, as long as Gu Tianyi slightly hard, can twist the girl''s neck.


    Seeing the girl being held hostage, the five Wuzong panicked.


    "Little thief, I am the youngest disciple of Shifu, and Shifu dotes on me most. If there is something wrong with me, my master will not let you go! " Cried the girl.


    She is usually spoiled by the king Dan. Even if she is held by Gu Tianyi, she has no fear in her eyes.


    "Miss, don''t get me wrong. You and I have no grievances in the past and no hatred in recent days. Even if I am brave enough, I dare not kill Dan Wang''s disciples in Prince Dan''s mansion. However, you''d better take me to see Master Dan Wang honestly, otherwise... "


    Before Gu Tianyi finished, the girl interrupted him and said unhappily:


    "otherwise, what do you dare to do to me?"


    I''ve seen the wayward, I''ve never seen one like her.


    This girl has never been out of Prince Dan''s house since childhood. I don''t know that the world is dangerous.


    Whoa!


    Gu Tianyi''s palm condenses a purple fire. The girl is also an alchemist and is very sensitive to strange fire. She can clearly feel that the power of this purple fire is far above her original Dan fire.


    "You What do you want? "


    The girl shrunk her neck and said timidly.


    "If you don''t cooperate, believe it or not, I''ll burn your hair." Gu Tianyi threatened.


    "Dare you


    "I dare you."


    Gu Tianyi laughs and approaches the purple fire in his hand.


    "Oh, no, I believe, I believe you!"


    The girl was so scared that her face was pale and her eyes were covered with tears.


    Jiang Yunlan shook her head secretly, filled with helplessness in her heart. There is nothing Gu Tianyi dare not do in the end of the world. If you hold Dan Wang''s disciples in Prince Dan''s mansion, you won''t be afraid of the experts in the Dan palace to beat him to death!


    At that time, even if the Qing emperor wanted to get justice for Gu Tianyi, he would be in the family''s Dan palace.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, you go back first. I will meet the so-called Dan Wang. Let''s see if we are really refining the six grade elixir, or we''ll make a mystery and fish for fame. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    This word, Jiang Yunlan was scared again.


    In the whole region, who dares to say that the king of Dan is fishing for fame?


    She wanted to persuade Gu Tianyi a few words, but saw Gu Tianyi''s firm eyes, to the mouth of the words, and swallow back.


    Can only nod head, walk toward the mansion.


    "Hey, don''t dawdle, take me in!" Gu Tianyi urged.


    "Are you sure you want me to take you to see Master? If you disturb him in alchemy and bully his favorite little apprentice, he may slap you to death. "


    "Do you care about me?" Gu Tianyi''s interesting way.


    "Bah, do I know you? I''m just afraid you''ll disturb the master. Since you are not afraid of death, come with me. Be careful, Dan. Don''t let your hair burn. Burn one, I''ll fight with you


    "I see. Let''s go!"


    ¡­¡­


    Inside the pagoda, there is another heaven and earth.


    The first layer is filled with all kinds of miraculous herbs and essence, ranging from one to five. There are some precious medicinal materials, even some of which are the medicine of nourishing spiritual strength.


    The second layer of display is the refined elixir, which can be found from the first grade to the fifth grade.


    The third layer, let Gu Tianyi really eye opening, this layer placed, is actually all kinds of strange fire. Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of them.


    If all these strange fires are used to refine the furnace, the power of this magical power will be improved in quality!


    And the fourth floor is the alchemy room of King Dan.


    Stepping on the steps leading to the fourth floor, you can feel the heat wave constantly emanating from it. Gradually, two back figures appeared in the vision of Gu Tianyi.One was a middle-aged man with gray hair, tall and burly. In him, Gu Tianyi felt a momentum not weaker than Gu Yunfeng.


    This person, should be the second elder martial brother that the girl said.


    Another figure, slightly rickety, sits next to a furnace several feet high. The hot waves swept in all directions, but only from his side.


    Although it is just a back view, it has a mysterious artistic conception of blending with heaven and earth.


    This, should be the legendary king of Dan, and is a strong king of Wu.


    "Tianyi boy, this old man is not easy to deal with." The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy comes from the deep of consciousness.


    "Aren''t all the strong ones of King Wu? At the beginning, ancient Qingrui fused two swords of King Wu, and they were all defeated by you. Dan Wang, addicted to Dan Dao, should not be as powerful as ordinary King Wu. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Boy, who told you that the alchemist''s combat power is not strong? Under the same realm, whether it is alchemist or other special occupation, its combat power is very strong. Apart from other things, their spiritual strength is far beyond ordinary people. In addition, every Alchemist''s control of Dan fire can be described as "perfect". Fire control is the most difficult means for an alchemist. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "You can''t handle it?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "No, it''s just a little harder. I remember that last night, Donglin Wei sent you eleven vegetarian fruits, which are still in your heaven and earth bag. "


    The green hell Sword Fairy Ming is aiming at the vegetable fruit.


    "Well, when this is over, I''ll give you seven."


    "Ten!"


    "Old man, you can''t rob more than eight pieces!"


    "Look at your money obsessed appearance. I''ll take pity on you." Qingming sword fairyland.


    The two were interlinked in spirit, and the communication was completed quickly.


    When Gu Tianyi takes the girl into the fourth floor of the pagoda, a sense of crisis suddenly comes.


    "It seems that someone came uninvited."


    The cold voice came from behind Gu Tianyi. In the fourth layer, the big middle-aged man had disappeared.


    At the next moment, a big hand seemed to come out of the void and hold Gu Tianyi''s wrist.


    The figure of the middle-aged man also appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment of his exertion, he suddenly frowned.


    See Gu Tianyi temperament become cold, a pair of purple eyes become deep.


    "Is this the way to treat guests in Prince Dan''s mansion?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 335

    The girl felt light, not saved by her second elder brother, but by ancient Tianyi.


    She wondered, is she not the biggest chip of ancient Tianyi? Push yourself out. What would he take to negotiate with his master and second elder brother?


    But when she turned back, she saw the scene in front of her, and was stunned.


    Ancient Tianyi is like a person, deep temperament, cold, powerful.


    As a half step martial arts King realm second elder brother, was defeated by ancient Tianyi, and retreated several steps backward.


    Bang!


    The old figure sitting in front of the Dan stove suddenly moved, stepped out one step by step, and led the great momentum of the world, and appeared behind the second elder brother in a flash, holding his back with one hand.


    At this moment, ancient Tianyi can see the legend of the king Dan.


    The body is small and fat, ordinary, ordinary, and its appearance is not outstanding.


    But carefully, but feel that this person has been integrated with the surrounding world, become a part of the world.


    This feeling, is to achieve the unity of nature and human nature to return to the true state.


    "Cheng Han, Qingqing, you are going to step back!" And King Dan said.


    Half step Wu Wang and the girl hurriedly boxing, back to this level of corner.


    King Dan and ancient Tianyi looked at each other for a moment, and suddenly said, "I don''t know if my elder generation came to my Dan palace, what is your advice?"


    As soon as this was said, the two people in the corner were surprised.


    Just now, King Dan called Gu Tianyi the predecessor?


    King Dan lived for over a hundred years, and less than one hand had been given to his peers in the whole region.


    But I have never heard of anyone who is entitled to be called the predecessor by King Dan. Besides, ancient Tianyi is a young man in his view. It is only a profound cultivation of height that can not be understood.


    "No, this is an old monster who takes the corpse back to the soul?"


    The girl, known as "green," muttered to herself.


    "It is worthy of having five levels of alchemy, good eyesight." "The old days Yi laughs.


    "The little friend has two spiritual fluctuations, one strong and one weak. And this strong strength, all from that strong spiritual fluctuation. And I have seen in ancient books that, after the soul cultivation reaches the limit, it can be turned into a spirit. If the spirit does not die, it will not be destroyed. "


    "It must be that this little friend met the most precious treasure of the gods and spirits of his predecessors, and reached a certain contract with his predecessors. The two souls have a body together."


    King Dan looked at the ancient days of Yi, and he was very interested.


    "It''s not polite to guess the secrets of others at will." Ancient days Yi Road.


    "What the elder taught us is, but it seems more impolite to take others'' disciples and break into other people''s places of Qingxiu. You have the chance to take this body away, but you are only temporarily borrowed, indicating that you are not the wicked. So I''m not in trouble with you and I won''t reveal your secrets. I can do nothing to leave here. " King Dan waved.


    He had not much respect in his tone, but it was like a rage that could burst out at any time.


    "Since I have come, I will not be dissuaded by you in two words. Today, if you don''t help me, you can''t let me go. " Ancient days Yi Road.


    Boom!


    The voice did not fall, and the ancient sky Yi around the rise of a large purple red fire.


    The smell of the fire, which is the same as king Dan, should be his source of Dan fire.


    "Hum, toast and don''t eat the penalty wine. The old man is holding a stomach of fire and there is no place to scatter it. You have hit the gun mouth yourself. Let me see, you, the elder who has become a spirit, are attached to a small generation and can play some fighting power! "


    The voice of King Dan came from all directions, which was the first time to fight with the real powerful.


    Qingming sword appeared from the heaven and earth bag. Ancient Tianyi held the sword breaking, controlled the blade with sword control technique, and suspended beside him in the sky, and was ready to be sent.


    Boom!


    The flames all around the sky and rise, when converging in one place, they condense into a purple red dragon shape, and dive down towards the ancient Tianyi below.


    "Sword, go!"


    The sword blade of Qingming rises into a blue light, which penetrates the dragon. The fire sea began to disperse, but before it was over, the figure of King Dan fell from the sky and took a picture.


    "Old boy, it''s still very numb." "The old days Yi laughs.


    The spirit of the four sides converges towards the ancient Tianyi body, and rushes into the sky with one hand.


    The two powerful palm vigorous impact each other, the energy ripple spread out, raising a large area of vigorous wind.


    In the corner, the second elder brother Cheng Han can only gather the spirit into a shield, to offset the pressure and ripples of the two powerful men.


    The two palms fight, the competition is the spirit, which is the short board of the green hell Sword Fairy.


    For a while, the upper and lower two strike each other vigorous Qi, gradually downward transfer, ancient days Yi potential is weak.


    "Thirty six swords!"


    Miso!


    In the hands of ancient Tianyi, a violent smell suddenly erupted from the sword broken, and a sword without fancy rushed up. The sword is fierce, Rao is the king of Dan with a strong spirit and a heavy color on his face, and dare not collide with it.The king of Dan retreated fiercely. Although he was old, he was still very flexible.


    Although the 36 fold sealed magic sword is swift and fast, it has no skill at all. Therefore, it is easy to find out the way to make the sword.


    Of course, this is just the first sword.


    The later the 36 fold sealed magic sword is used, the more obvious the state of "madness" will be. In this state, it will cause a deterrent to the enemy. A few swords in front can barely escape, but the sword moves in the back can only be picked up bravely.


    "Master, are you serious?"


    The king of Dan stood with his hands on his back, his body standing upright.


    At the moment, he gives Gu Tianyi the feeling that he is no longer a slouchy old man in the countryside, but the master of the heaven and earth, a real peerless strong man.


    "Just now I have said that I just want to ask you to help me. If you don''t want to help, you can tell your little apprentice what to say about refining six grade elixir and breaking through the sixth level alchemist. Hehe, do you think I''m a fool to fool me with this excuse Gu Tianyi sneered.


    It''s a very simple, but sometimes quite effective.


    The king of Dan is a great master of alchemy in the region. He is doubted in the aspect of Dan Dao. Even if he knows that the other party deliberately provokes him, he can''t ignore this sentence.


    What''s more, the king of Dan just said that he was holding fire in his heart, and 80% of the alchemy failed.


    Sure enough, by Gu Tianyi so excited, Dan Wang''s face is even more ugly.


    I light inadvertently glanced to the side of the furnace, in the eyes of a more dim color.


    At this moment, the flame in the furnace has been extinguished, and no longer radiates hot air waves around.


    Seeing that the king of Dan fell into silence, Gu Tianyi continued: "it''s also true that it''s hard to be a fifth level weapon refiner in a small area. As for the sixth level, ha ha, it''s just nonsense."


    "What do you know?"


    All of a sudden, Cheng Han, the second younger brother of Dan Wang, who was silent for a long time in the corner, was quite angry.


    "My master has raised the level of soul to level five, and has the qualification to become a level six alchemist. The reason why this furnace of six products" dahuandan "failed lies in me


    "I can''t purify 32 kinds of raw materials at the same time within the most prosperous ten breath of danhuo, so..."


    Between the words, Cheng Han silently bowed his head, and his face showed a look of shame.


    "Oh, it''s just an excuse, old boy. I ask you, if I can help you to completely purify the raw materials within the ten most prosperous breath of Dan fire, you will be sure to refine the six product elixir?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    This word a, Dan Wang slightly raised his head, eyes become wonderful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 336

    "Will you help me?" Dan Wang doubts way.


    Alchemy is very complicated. If the fifth level Alchemist is refining four grade elixir, it will be easier and easier to capture.


    But if refining pills beyond their own limits, a person''s mental strength is limited, and other people are needed to help.


    As a fifth level alchemist, the king of Dan was responsible for refining the six grade elixir. He was only responsible for controlling the main matters of alchemy. As for the miscellaneous work such as raw material purification, he gave it to the helper.


    However, the higher the grade of Lingdan, the more complex the materials needed and the more difficult to purify.


    Cheng Han, as the second disciple of the Dan king, is the cultivation of the half step King Wu and the fourth level alchemist. Even so, he did not reach the level that Dan Wang needed.


    When Gu Tianyi opened his mouth, King Dan naturally thought that the man who helped was Qingming sword immortal.


    However, no matter how strong this elder was in his life, now he only has the remnant soul, which is placed in Gu Tianyi''s body. The essence of psychic and spiritual essence is extremely spiritual. Now, spiritual power is the life of this elder.


    "Did I say I''ll help you? I just want to see with my own eyes how you old boy wants to show off your mystery and seek fame." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, if you say so, I''m not polite. With my predecessors, if my predecessors can help me finish the purification of the raw material, I have 90% assurance that I can refine the six panacea -- Da Dan Dan! "


    "It''s just that it''s quite exhausting. I''d better think twice. Don''t ruin yourself because of a moment''s anger. "


    Can say this kind of words, also enough to show that the king of Dan''s heart is not bad.


    "Oh, what do you think? I can''t use my hand to deal with the matter of purification. This boy can do it with a wave."


    As soon as this was said, Gu Tianyi began to protest.


    "Sword Fairy, I''m going to leave everything to you. After you''re forced to do it, you''ll give me the job? I thought you were training me, but this time, if you forced me to death, I couldn''t do the work of an alchemist. "


    Moreover, Cheng Han, as a fourth level alchemist, could not do it. Although Gu Tianyi controlled the strange fire and had not weak spiritual strength, he was really not an alchemist.


    Not only Gu Tianyi protested, but even Dan Wang was in a fog.


    "This boy is better than my disciple on the way to alchemy?" Dan Wang frowned.


    "The third level peak mortal soul controls seven kinds of strange fire, don''t you think?" Qingming Sword Fairy said with a mysterious smile.


    Gu Tianyi is almost crying. Sword immortal, don''t pretend to be forced. Be careful to be beaten in the face later!


    Naturally, the king of Dan was not clear about Gu Tianyi''s thoughts. He was surprised to hear that he was in charge of seven kinds of strange fires.


    On the level of soul, isn''t Gu Tianyi better than most ordinary King Wu?


    Ordinary King Wu is only a third level ordinary soul.


    Moreover, once you reach level 4, you will be qualified to become a fifth level alchemist.


    King Dan lived more than one hundred years old. He practiced his spiritual strength day and night. A few months ago, he was only a fourth level mortal soul. In recent days, it has broken through to level 5 mortal soul, which began to attack level 6 alchemists.


    And Gu Tianyi, it seems that he is less than 20 years old.


    Moreover, the power of strange fire burst, alchemists take it as Dan fire, need to spend a lot of energy. Moreover, if you accept a strange fire, the difficulty will be doubled.


    Even Dan Wang himself, now only controlled four kinds of strange fire.


    His purplish red original Dan fire is the mixture of those four strange fires.


    Gu Tianyi actually controlled seven kinds of strange fires!


    What is a monster? This is a monster!


    The king of Dan did not doubt the words of Qingming sword immortal, because of these things, there was no need to lie. If there is one, you can see it all when you move your hand.


    "What are you waiting for? Let''s go."


    As soon as the words were finished, the spirit of Qingming sword immortal retracted the spirit jade slips.


    Gu Tianyi''s temperament and eye changes are very obvious. Dan Wang and Cheng Han can also see that the one who controls his body is a younger generation.


    "Little friend, are you sure you can do what I can''t do?"


    King Dan looked at Gu Tianyi, and his tone was more polite.


    After all, if you want to ask for help, you should be polite.


    "Sword immortal, you''ve ruined Laozi. I can''t refine pills!" Gu Tianyi cried bitterly in his heart.


    "Tianyi boy, you can. When you were in the mountain temple outside the Tianhuo City, what kind of means did you use to extract a lot of Hongmeng cold in a moment? Even the cold Qi of Hongmeng can be extracted from Hongmeng source, not to mention a few miraculous herbs. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Is this comparable?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Of course there is, and it''s not bad. The reason why ordinary martial arts practitioners want to refine the miraculous medicine and spirit essence is to remove the impurities in it, and to mix a variety of miraculous drugs to improve the efficacy. The process of purification is to extract the essence and remove impurities. It should be very easy to use your method. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Don''t you need to arrange the sky pattern spirit array?"


    This is what Gu Tianyi is worried about. He doesn''t know anything about Tianwen Lingzhen."You are stupid. Tianwen is just an auxiliary means. If you can purify it directly, why do you take off your pants and fart? " Qingming Sword Fairy rebuked.


    He said that, Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    At the critical moment, we still have to rely on the same system to rescue.


    two people''s consciousness exchange instantly completes, ancient day Yi rushing to Dan Wang holds the boxing way: "Dan Wang predecessor, if only purely extracts the essence of the essence, naturally does not have the problem."


    "Ha ha, good, that''s enough, enough!" Dan Wang laughs.


    For an alchemist, the ultimate alchemy is a lifelong pursuit.


    The raw materials for refining liupin dahuandan were quickly prepared and placed around the furnace. Gu Tianyi looks at a wide range of miraculous drugs and spiritual essence, dark tongue.


    Prince Dan''s house is rich and generous.


    The value of these raw materials seems to be more than a herbal bath in herbal garden.


    In front of the furnace, the king of Dan was calm.


    After that, he carved the patterns of the sky, gave birth to Dan fire, controlled the furnace, and achieved it in one go.


    The complicated sky pattern is connected from head to end, like a golden chain, twining on the furnace. The red and purple red red fire set off each other and fused with each other.


    At the same time, the king of Dan has two purposes, one side to depict the sky pattern with spiritual power, while continuing to stimulate Dan fire, all in an orderly way.


    Close observation, it is a visual feast.


    On one side, Lin Qingqing and Cheng Han whisper.


    "Second elder martial brother, is this man really better than you? I don''t think so."


    "The three-level peak mortal soul controls seven kinds of strange fires. These two alone are enough to disdain all alchemists in the whole region except master. However, although he is strong in spirit, he is not pure. "


    "Not pure? What do you mean


    "That is to say, his spiritual strength has not been tempered by Tianwen. It''s possible that he has never mastered any patterns of sky. "


    "Ah? If you don''t know Tianwen, what Alchemist is that? "


    "I don''t know. I can''t see through this person''s feeling. But I hope that what the elder said is true. He can help master successfully refine the six grade elixir! "


    ¡­¡­


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    All of a sudden, the purple flame in the furnace rose, reflecting the whole fourth layer into a purple red color.


    "Little friend, right now, you have ten rest time!" Yelled Dan.


    Gu Tianyi has been waiting for a long time.


    "Plunder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 337

    Almost at the same time when the King opened his mouth, the elixir and essence around the furnace disappeared at the same time.


    in the mysterious space of the system binding, its essence has been distilled out, less than three times time, into the flames of soaring into the sky.


    This sudden change, even the king of Dan is also Leng.


    What just happened?


    Gu Tianyi did not depict the patterns of the sky, did not use Dan fire, and even did not exert his spiritual power.


    But he did.


    today, the essence of all kinds of materials is beginning to blend in the Dan furnace. This is a very meticulous process. Dan Wang still can''t take it careless.


    A large number of sky patterns have been drawn out, constantly blending into the purple red Dan fire.


    What Gu Tianyi wants to do is over, and the rest is handed over to Dan Wang.


    Three hours later, the flame in the furnace began to dissipate. At the moment of opening the furnace, a strong medicinal effect floated out and permeated the whole fourth layer.


    This indicates that the six grade big return Dan, has become!


    Dan Wang, from then on, was the sixth level alchemist.


    He is also the only sixth level alchemist in the region for thousands of years.


    Buzz!


    Under the control of the king of Dan, seven crystal clear and round pills, which are full of fragrance, fly out of the furnace and fall into the hands of the king.


    The king of Dan held the seven big returning pills in his hands. His old body trembled slightly, and his emotion was hard to describe.


    "I really It''s a real success


    The appearance of liupin dahuandan will surely shock the whole region.


    Lin Qingqing and Cheng Han also came together. The excitement in their hearts was no less than that of King Dan.


    It''s just Why are there seven?


    "Master, don''t you say that if you succeed, you can get at most three big return pills in a furnace. How can there be so many?" Cheng Han did not understand.


    "It was this little friend who purified the elixir and the essence of the spirit, reaching 100%."


    King Dan''s look at Gu Tianyi is different from his eyes.


    With enthusiasm and excitement, he was filled with gratitude.


    "Little friend, it is you who have accomplished me today. You have half the credit for the success of this big return pill. If not, please take four of them! "


    The king of Dan held the big return pill in both hands and sent it to Gu Tianyi.


    I''m kidding. The six grade Da Huan Dan is equivalent to the existence of fairy medicine in the domain. Even the strong king of Wu, no matter how many injuries, as long as there is a breath in, can achieve the effect of bringing the dead back to life.


    Such a treasure, everyone yearns for, how can someone dislike it.


    It''s just that Gu Tianyi can''t accept it.


    It''s not because he is polite to the king of Dan, but because he needs the king of Dan to repay him with Bailian Huayao Dan.


    Bailian Huayao pill is the main purpose of ancient Tianyi to Dan palace.


    "Master Dan Wang, this is your first furnace of pills, which is of great significance to you. What''s more, I just do some chores, how dare I monopolize more than half. Therefore, please take it back. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Although this is modest, Cheng Han is uncomfortable.


    After all, Gu Tianyi easily did what he couldn''t do.


    Moreover, it is still over fulfilled, and the purification reaches 100%.


    You know, ordinary alchemists, even if they use all their skills, purification is only 60% to 70%.


    "If I had known you were so good, I should have let you in earlier."


    On one side, Lin Qingqing whispered.


    It''s a word for Dan Wang.


    "I don''t know why you came to my house of Lord Dan?"


    When Gu Tianyi refused to return Dan, he guessed Gu Tianyi''s mind. He must have asked for something else.


    "I came here to ask Master Dan Wang to help me refine a kind of elixir." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What kind of elixir?"


    "A kind of elixir that is not available in the domain, but I have a pill. If master Dan promised to refine it for me, it would be a reward. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    This word a, Dan Wang''s eyes to interest.


    For alchemists, what they want most is not powerful martial arts, but mysterious Dan Fang.


    Gu Tianyi''s words can be regarded as his favorite.


    However, Gu Tianyi didn''t explain the matter thoroughly. Yu Guang accidentally glanced at Lin Qingqing and Cheng Han.


    King Dan understood and asked them to wait outside the tower.


    When Gu Tianyi gave the Dan prescription of Bailian Huayao Dan to the king of Dan, his spirit was shocked again.


    "Genius, the genius of heaven!"


    "This is a six grade elixir, but it only changed a few drug citations, which greatly reduced the difficulty of refining and became a super five grade elixir. What''s more, the efficacy of the drug has not decreased at all, but has been improved. "


    "Bailian Huayao pill is really a pill that has never appeared in the region. If a large number of bairefined demon pills are refined according to this Dan formula and used on the domesticated spirit beasts to break through the shackles of level 5 to level 6, a demon army with the strength of King Wu will be established! ""The precious degree of this Dan prescription has far exceeded many six grade pills!"


    If the king of Dan holds the Dan Fang in his hand, he can''t help feeling.


    "Hehe, this old boy is quite knowledgeable." Qingming Sword Fairy is proud.


    The king of Dan looked at Gu Tianyi and confirmed again and again: "little friend, are you sure you want to give me such a precious Dan Fang?"


    "Of course, it''s not free. I hope you can help me refine this pill." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Little friend, there are five level spirit beasts around you?" Dan Wang asked.


    "It''s a" little beast "raised from childhood to big." Gu Tianyi joked.


    If Gu ling''er heard that Gu Tianyi called him a "little god beast", he would probably show his teeth.


    "Oh, I see." The king of Dan nodded and continued: "little friend, if you want to open the furnace to refine pills and ensure the success rate, I need to be familiar with this Dan formula for a period of time. Can you give me a few hours, in these hours, I let Qingqing accompany little friend around at will, OK? "


    Now, the king of Dan is completely deliberative about Gu Tianyi.


    After all, Gu Tianyi not only helped him refine six grade Da Huan Dan, but also gave him such a precious pill that he couldn''t put it down.


    "No problem, please help yourself, master Dan Wang." Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi turned around, he suddenly remembered the strange fire on the third floor of the tower and the Su Shenguo on the first floor. He began to think about it.


    "Cough, old boy, I have one more thing to discuss with you." Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    This is the tone of Qingming sword immortal, but it was imitated by Gu Tianyi.


    "Master?" Dan is strange.


    It''s a little different.


    "I see you have a lot of strange fires here. This son is my descendant. Seven kinds of strange fires are far from his limit, so I want to make a deal with you. Exchange Dan Fang for Qi Huo. Make an offer. " Gu Tianyi pretended.


    "You bastard, what do you want to do?" Qingming sword immortal is not happy.


    Gu Tianyi and to take care of him, continue to stand with negative hands.


    Hearing that it was Dan Fang, the king of Dan was very interested.


    No matter who he said, just give it to Dan Fang.


    "You can choose as many as you can in the third layer Dan Wang Dao.


    In his opinion, it is very good for Gu Tianyi to refine a kind of Dan fire in a few hours.


    But how did he know the horror of the dragon.


    "I have been talking with my little friend for a long time, but I still don''t know his name." Dan Wang suddenly asked.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned. His name must not be used.


    Now many people in Qingming and Qingqiu are in Qinglong city. After a little inquiry, we can know that they are from BaiCaoYuan.


    Now the relationship between them seems to be very harmonious. Who knows what will happen when the king of Dan knows that Gu Tianyi is from BaiCaoYuan and is an enemy disciple.


    "His name is Li Qijian. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 338

    Anyway, just give me a name and you''ll fool it over.


    For the name, Dan Wang just casually asked, did not care too much.


    "And the vegetable fruit in the first layer..."


    Before Gu Tianyi finished speaking, the king of Dan called Lin Qingqing and Cheng Han up with a rune.


    "Qingqing, accompany Li Qijian little friend to have a good turn in our Prince Dan''s mansion. Don''t neglect it. The strange fire on the third floor of danta is also used with my friends. "


    "Yes, master." Lin Qingqing nodded.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi and said with a sweet smile, "let''s go."


    Gu Tianyi has no choice but to follow Lin Qingqing.


    "Sword Fairy, the king of Dan should have heard me saying" essential fruit ". Did he pretend not to hear it Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Su Shenguo is different from the strange fire, which is also kept there. Although it is precious, the alchemist does not need it very much. It takes many years for an alchemist to become familiar with and control a kind of strange fire. If only a few of the disciples of the Prince Dan''s mansion can use it for thousands of years. "


    "But Su Shenguo is different. This is the essence of refining spiritual strength. They are not enough to use themselves. How can they exchange with you?"


    "What''s more, you promised to go out in my name. Don''t want me to write it to you. These Dan prescriptions are all secrets of the ancient clan. If I give you Bailian Huayao pill, it''s already an exception. You don''t want to push your luck! "


    Qingming sword immortal is not happy.


    "A Dan Fang, in exchange for Baiqi fire, that''s a big profit!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You make money. What have I made?"


    "I also wanted to help you get some vegetable nuts from the first floor, but the king Dan didn''t give it. What can I do?"


    "I only care about the results." Qingming sword fairyland.


    This old man is a real philistine.


    "Well, I''ll give you all the eleven vegetable fruits in my heaven and earth bag. I don''t want one. It''s all right."


    "Hey, Tianyi, I don''t have anything here. It''s danfangduo. Come on, choose one... "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    This old guy has changed his name to Gu Tianyi.


    What about integrity? What about the good Dan Fang?


    It''s so cheap that it''s called "Sword Fairy" in vain!


    ¡­¡­


    On the fourth floor of the danta, the king of Dan said to himself:


    "Li Qijian? What is the origin of this boy and why he has never heard of his name before. "


    "Master, there are still three days to go before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. Early this morning, people from Qingqiu and Qingming have arrived. Li Qijian, I''m afraid, is one of the most proud people to enter the Qinglong grottoes. " Cheng Han said respectfully.


    "Qinglong Grottoes? That is to say, he is one of the third''s opponents? He does have the strength to enter the Qinglong grottoes, but I always feel something is wrong. Cheng Han, go and check it. I want all the information about Li Qijian. "


    "Yes, master, would you like to inform the third one to be careful of Li Qijian. It would be great if such a person could become a friend. " Cheng handao.


    "We''ll inform the third one after we find out."


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi went down to the third floor of danta and stopped.


    "Come on, why stop?" Lin Qingqing urged.


    "Have you forgotten your master''s instructions? I want to refine the fire here. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Qihuo can''t run here. Play with me for a while, and then choose. If you can''t refine it, you can take it in the bag of heaven and earth. I promise not to tell the master. "


    Lin Qingqing grabs Gu Tianyi''s arm and does not shy away from the difference between men and women.


    "What''s fun? Business matters!"


    Gu Tianyi shook off her arm and began to observe the strange fire around her.


    He doesn''t have any friendship with Lin Qingqing. Besides, if Gu ling''er knows that he sneaks out to play with other girls, what''s more? Gu ling''er is not the name of a little vinegar bag.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s puzzled appearance, Lin Qingqing embraces his arms and shouts in his ear: "Tianyi!"


    Gu Tianyi looked tight and quickly covered her mouth.


    If it is heard by the king of Dan, with this name, follow the vine and feel the melon, it is not difficult to find out the real identity of Gu Tianyi. At that time, don''t say the hundred refining demon pill is gone, it is possible to turn against each other.


    "How do you know that?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    I really don''t know Lin Qingqing.


    "Wuwuwuwu..."


    Lin Qingqing was covered with his mouth, but could not whine.


    "I can let you go, but you have to promise not to call my name, or I will be rude to you!" Gu Tianyi threatened.


    Lin Qingqing repeatedly nods, Gu Tianyi this just lets go of her.


    "You forget that Jiang Yunlan called your name, Tianyi, when you broke into the danta and held me hostage this morning. Although I don''t know why you want to hide from my master, you seem to have no malice. I am willing to keep this secret for you, just You have to play with me"Otherwise, I can only Wuwu... "


    Seeing her make a gesture to shout, Gu Tianyi once again covered her mouth.


    "Girl, you win, but I''ll play with you for an hour at most. An hour later, you take me back here to refine the fire. Do you understand? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    But at this time, Cheng Han just came down from the fourth floor of danta. Seeing this scene, he suddenly narrowed his eyes.


    With a slight cough, he pretended to be blind and drifted past them.


    But in the eyes, it is full of ambiguity.


    "Did your second senior brother misunderstand something?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "What do you think?" Lin Qingqing looked at him strangely.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi pressed Lin Qingqing on the wall, and his body pressed up. Although he only covered her mouth, his action was extremely ambiguous.


    "It''s over. I''m caught in bed." Qingming Sword Fairy gloated.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong City, wufangling hall.


    A grand banquet is going on here. The five spirits will be dignified and held high together with the Qing emperor and the spirit emperor.


    Outside the wufangling hall, Jiang Yunlan hurried back and found Jiang Yunxin between the seats.


    "Sister Yun LAN, why are you back alone, Gu Tianyi?" Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "The king of Dan can''t be seen. Tianyi takes his disciples and breaks into the place where the king of Dan is closed." Jiang Yunlan said.


    "What? Is he crazy? "


    "Don''t talk about it. Report it to the princess as soon as possible and go to save Tianyi." Jiang Yunlan said in a hurry.


    "Gu Tianyi broke into Lord Dan''s house. It''s useless for my mother to go there. I''m afraid that only by asking the emperor to come out, can King Dan give face and let Tianyi go."


    "My lord? The emperor will go to seek the king of Dan because of Tianyi? "


    "If you don''t try, how can you know if it will happen? And now it''s the only way. You can''t let the dead die without saving it!" Jiang Yunxin said helplessly.


    At the top of the wufangling hall, Duke wei walked slowly to the green emperor and conveyed the news.


    The green emperor looked tight, his face became dignified, and said to himself, "the ancient Tianyi went to the palace of Prince Dan!"


    "That thing Would he have known... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 339

    As the great master of alchemy in the whole region, the area of the Danwang''s mansion is no less than that of Zhubing villa, which casts soldiers and immortals.


    Lin Qingqing is a girl who is completely familiar with her. It seems that she was not held by Gu Tianyi before. In the face of Gu Tianyi, instead of any estrangement, she pesters Gu Tianyi to play with her.


    "Tianyi, how do you know that elder? Tell me about it!"


    "Tianyi, do you really control the seven kinds of strange fire as the source of Dan fire? Can you let me have a look at it? It''s the first time I''ve seen the person who controls the seven kinds of fire."


    "Tianyi, how did you get the purification rate to 100%, and when you started, I didn''t feel the fluctuation of Tianwen at all!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Lin Qingqing is chattering endlessly in the ear of Gu Tianyi, different from the arrogant appearance before.


    Facing her question, Gu Tianyi''s answer is only four words: no comment.


    Moreover, she was warned not to call herself Tianyi!


    Now, Gu Tianyi is looking forward to this hour passing quickly, and then Lin Qingqing can let himself go back to the danta and refine all the hundreds of strange fires.


    I just don''t know. What will be the reaction when the king of Dan learns that Gu Tianyi has absorbed all the Dan fire stored in his palace in one breath?


    "Hello, did you come to Qinglong Grottoes?" Lin Qingqing asked coldly.


    This time, Gu Tianyi didn''t perfunctorily. He nodded to her and said, "yes, it''s less than three days before the opening of Qinglong grottoes, so I took the risk to hijack you to see the king Dan."


    "Oh, my third senior brother Nie Yuanwei is also one of the people who entered the Qinglong Grottoes this time. How about I take you to meet him and let you know him. When I meet them in the Qinglong grottoes, I can take care of them. " Lin Qingqing is quite interested.


    Gu Tianyi, however, was not interested.


    "No, I''ll take care of it."


    But at this time, Lin Qingqing waved in a direction.


    "Tianyi, that''s my third senior brother!" Lam Ching Ching road.


    "Shut up, don''t call me Tianyi!"


    "Oh, Li Qijian."


    Lin Qingqing flattened his mouth.


    Gu Tianyi followed Lin Qingqing''s eyes. Not far away, a young man in a red robe and long hair was walking towards him.


    This is the third disciple of King Dan, Nie Yuanwei.


    One of the people who entered the Qinglong Grottoes this time.


    All the demons of the Dan King''s disciples are not only alchemists with outstanding talent, but also rare talents in martial arts.


    "Qingqing, who is he?"


    Nie Yuanwei glances at Gu Tianyi with the rest of the corner of his eye. There seems to be hostility in his eyes.


    "Oh, his name is God Li Qijian is also one of the people who entered the Qinglong Grottoes this time. From... "


    "Hello, are you from the casting soldier villa?"


    Asked Lin Qingqing.


    "The inner disciple of zijizong is under the master Qingfeng." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Since Li Qijian''s name has been falsely used, it is natural for the network to use him. Otherwise, it''s easy to reveal the truth.


    "Ah, it turns out to be a little disciple of the Heavenly Master in Ziji sect." Nie Yuanwei sneered.


    He also pulled Lin Qingqing to his side and said earnestly: "Qingqing, know the people, know the face but not the heart. This kind of unidentified person, close to you, must have another purpose."


    As a disciple of the king of Dan, Nie Yuanwei has a good status and strength. Such a person is inevitably proud.


    Now there is no need to argue with Wang Yigu for one more day.


    "Third Elder martial brother, don''t be like this. He is different from the people outside. What''s more, it was the master who asked me to accompany him around our Prince Dan mansion. " Lin explained.


    "Oh? Isn''t the master attacking the sixth level alchemist in seclusion, and has time to take care of him? " Nie Yuanwei doubts.


    "Master has succeeded, and thanks to his help."


    When Lin Qingqing said this, Nie Yuanwei was even more confused.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi, who seemed to be less than 20 years old. Could he help his master?


    He went to Gu Tianyi and said in a cold voice: "boy, what kind of infatuation soup have you given my younger martial sister? She will not hesitate to lie, but also protect you?"


    "Third Elder martial brother, I really didn''t lie. He is really good. Now, it has three levels of peak mortal soul, and controls seven kinds of strange fire as the source of Dan fire. " Lam Ching Ching road.


    The more she said, the more ugly Gu Tianyi looked.


    Because he saw that Nie Yuanwei''s eyes already had some hostility.


    "Are you so good? Then I''ll see. "


    As he spoke, Nie Yuanwei glanced at Lin Qingqing intentionally or unintentionally. Obviously, he wanted to suppress Gu Tianyi in front of his younger martial sister and give him a good performance.


    The fiery spiritual power is surging, and the powerful breath of Wuzong Liuzhong is released.


    No doubt a strong opponent.


    "Dan Wang''s disciples are really strong, and Wu Zong has made great achievements. I feel ashamed of myself." Ancient Tianyi road."What are you afraid of? It''s not a fight. You and I are alchemists. We should compete gracefully. According to Qingqing, you control seven kinds of strange fire as the source of Dan fire. Let me see whether you are powerful in these seven kinds of fire or in my two kinds of strange fire. " Nie Yuanwei said.


    Fight fire?


    Gu Tianyi smiles directly.


    He was not an alchemist. Dan Huo was the most powerful means of an alchemist. What did he compare with Nie Yuanwei.


    "I give in."


    Gu Tianyi left the words and turned to leave.


    "Stop, did I let you go?"


    "Oh, my legs grow on me. I need to ask you if I want to go?" Gu Tianyi sneered.


    Nie Yuanwei''s face turned cold and stepped out one step. His body was like a flash of fire and appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Boy, how dare you talk to me like that in my Prince Dan''s mansion!"


    "Third Elder martial brother, what are you doing? He''s a guest of master!"


    Lin Qingqing quickly protects Gu Tianyi.


    Then he turned to Gu Tianyi and said, "Hey, why don''t you understand the rules? It''s just a contest between alchemists. Even if you don''t accept it, you can''t leave."


    "Sister, I''m not your elder brother''s opponent. Please let me go." Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "No, maybe you are not as good as my third elder martial brother in terms of combat power, but you are the person who controls seven kinds of strange fires. How can you lose to him in Dan fire. Even if you do me a favor and have a fight with my third elder martial brother, he has become more and more arrogant since he became the fourth level alchemist. If you can defeat him in the alchemist''s field, you can make him understand the truth that there are people outside of people, and there is heaven out of heaven. " Lam Ching Ching road.


    "Do you want me to fight him?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Lin Qingqing nodded in a hurry, with sincerity in his eyes.


    "It''s not impossible. Take me to refine the strange fire first, and then I''ll take more of them. It''s no problem to clean him up."


    "Really?"


    "Of course, it''s true. Why should I lie to you?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Tianyi and Lin Qingqing whispered, but Nie Yuanwei was left to the side, which made him more and more angry.


    But before he could open his mouth, Lin Qingqing said: "three elder martial brothers, let''s go to the danta. You wait for a moment under the tower, and when he comes down, we will compete with you for danhuo."


    "Let me wait for him?" Nie Yuanwei is not happy.


    "Why, you dare not?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, is it true that the method of encouragement is good. I''ll listen to Qingqing and see what tricks you can play." Nie Yuanwei sneered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 340

    Gu Tianyi is not interested in fighting with Nie Yuanwei.


    But with this excuse, you can coax Lin Qingqing to take him back to danta to refine the fire.


    On the third floor of danta, there are hundreds of glazed lamps, and the fire source is beating.


    Dan Wang once said that the strange fire in this layer can be left to Gu Tianyi refining.


    "Master Dan, thank you for your kindness." Gu Tianyi said with a smile in his heart.


    Ten thousand fire furnace broke out, and in the palm of Gu Tianyi, there was a purple fire. The faint light of the fire flickered as if a gust of wind could blow it out. But when this touch of purple fire condenses, the strange fire in the glass around it resonates with it one after another.


    The weak purple fire, like the king of fire, other strange fire, all swaying posture, line kneeling ceremony.


    This is a spectacle.


    "Lin Qingqing, go out first, so as not to be burned by the strange fire." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, you''re scared to be a girl. I''m also a third-class alchemist. I''m not as terrible as you said in the process of subduing strange fire."


    Lin Qingqing embraces his arms and doesn''t agree.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a glass cup burst open, the original only finger size of the fire, in contact with the outside moment, turned into a sea of fire.


    However, it was suppressed by wanhuo melting pot, and then condensed into a wisp of fire, which was integrated into the purple fire in the palm of Gu Tianyi.


    The terrifying power just sent out, though only for a short moment, is also frightening enough.


    "You, you, you How can you be different from others


    Lin Qingqing, pale and slightly open, pointed to Gu Tianyi.


    The scene just now really scared her.


    "I told you that you don''t care." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You monster


    Lin Qingqing gave him a look and ran away from the third floor of the danta.


    No one bothers me. Gu Tianyi can refine the strange fire here without fear!


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    The faint purple fire in the palm of the hand instantly expanded dozens of times. Under the light of the fire, the glass lamps around were broken. Hundreds of odd fires are gathering in the melting pot.


    Every time a strange fire is added, the prestige of the ten thousand fire furnace will be improved.


    Until all the strange fire here is absorbed, the purple fireball is reintegrated into Gu Tianyi''s palm.


    At that moment, the mark of the magic power of wanhuo melting pot in the blood was particularly hot, and there were hundreds of kinds of light around the body of ancient Tianyi.


    Now, it takes a while to digest the strange fire in the furnace.


    ¡­¡­


    Danwangfu, under the danta.


    Nie Yuanwei is "painstakingly" persuading Lin Qingqing to be vigilant and stay away from Gu Tianyi, a man of unknown origin.


    A figure comes in a hurry from afar. It''s Cheng Han who looks at him closely.


    "Where''s Li Qijian?"


    Seeing Lin Qingqing, Cheng Han asked.


    "On the third floor."


    "It''s good if you don''t leave. Watch here. Don''t let him go!"


    "Second elder martial brother, what happened?" Lin Qingqing did not understand.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It''s up to the master to decide."


    Cheng Han left this sentence and entered danta in a panic.


    It seems that because he was too anxious, he caught a glimpse of Gu Tianyi sitting quietly on the third floor. After secretly relieved, he went directly to the fourth floor.


    Not at all, hundreds of odd fires in the third floor have disappeared.


    On the fourth level, the Dan king is still studying the Dan prescription of Bailian Huayao Dan.


    "Master, I''m back." Cheng Han said respectfully.


    "Well, how was the investigation? Did Li Qijian have any strange experience?"


    "Master..."


    Cheng Han''s face turned ugly.


    "If you have anything to say."


    "Yes, he is not Li Qijian. The real Li Qijian has been in the team of zijizong ever since he stepped into Qinglong city. Now, they are in the temple of five spirits. His real name is Gu Tianyi. The reason why Gu Tianyi wanted to hide his identity was that his master was The old Madman of xingyunzong herbal garden. "


    Boom!


    Cheng Han''s voice did not fall, Dan Wang''s body sent out a powerful spiritual wave, scattered around.


    Even if Cheng hanqiang was a half step king of martial arts, he also stepped back several steps under the fluctuation of spiritual power.


    At that moment, the momentum in the whole fourth layer became more and more dignified. Cheng Han retreated to the edge, and was too heavy to stand up.


    For a long time, the pressure from the powerful of King Wu did not dissipate.


    "Cheng Han, you go and bring him up for me!" Dan Wang''s voice is heavy.


    "Yes


    Cheng Han left the fourth floor and was sweating.


    Gu Tianyi, who was sitting with his eyes closed, suddenly felt a strong breath coming towards him. He immediately stepped back from the state of meditation.Just in an instant, Cheng Han has come to him.


    Looking at the fierce half step king of Wu, Gu Tianyi felt cool.


    After all, it has refined hundreds of strange fires here. It is impossible to say that you are not guilty.


    "Go up, my master is looking for you." Cheng Han''s tone was stiff.


    "Can you open the furnace to make alchemy?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Well, you''ll know when you go up."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Before stepping into the fourth floor, you can feel the solemn and suffocating atmosphere here.


    "Sword Fairy, the king of Dan seems to be angry. If he strikes me later, you should do it in time. Then, fight for it Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t kill you!"


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    There''s something wrong with that.


    "Master Dan Wang, I''m here. When will I open the furnace to make alchemy?"


    Gu Tianyi walked forward and asked.


    "Alchemy? Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, as the disciple of that old madman, do you want me to help you refine pills? "


    His words, let Gu Tianyi body a meal, a cool heart.


    With it comes the overwhelming pressure.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s wrist shakes, and Qingming sword tears out a cold and fierce sword spirit, which splits the power of the king of Wu.


    Now, the one who controls the body of ancient Tianyi seems to be a sword immortal.


    At this critical moment, he is still reliable.


    "The so-called King Dan? Ridiculous Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "At that time, the madman in BaiCaoYuan cut off my only disciple. This hatred is unforgettable. What''s more, I have already vowed that I will never refine elixir for the people in Baicao garden in this life. Gu Tianyi hid his identity first. What I do now is not going back on my promise! "


    As he spoke, the purple flame reappeared and turned into a sea of purple fire.


    "Old boy, you took my prescription, and now you turn your face and don''t recognize people. Thanks to you, you still have such a high sounding reason."


    "Thirty six seal magic sword!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Qingming sword waved, and cut out three swords in succession.


    With the power of the three swords, the flames of the four sides were blown away. The ancient Tianyi was like a sword immortal who died in Xiangdan with the sword.


    Dan Wang''s manipulation of the original Dan fire has already reached the point of perfection. The purple flame forms a wall between the two hands and separates them.


    "Stop it!"


    "It''s not impossible for me to make pills for you. I just need to ask Gu Tianyi to promise me a condition. If he promised me, I would not only help him refine Bailian Huayao pills, but also give away all the seven big Huan pills. How about that? "


    The king of Dan suddenly called out.


    "What do you want to do, old boy?"


    "Sir, if you don''t mind, I don''t have to play tricks with you."


    It''s a truth. Even if there are Qingming sword immortals, Gu Tianyi can''t be the king of Dan.


    "Talk about the conditions." Ancient Tianyi road.


    With a mysterious smile, the king said, "Gu Tianyi, I want you to break off the relationship between master and apprentice with the old madman and become my fifth disciple."


    "The old madman killed my only disciple. Now it''s time to return one."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 341

    King Dan gave Gu Tianyi a chance to choose.


    He broke off the relationship between master and apprentice with Mu Lao and became the five disciples of King Dan.


    If Gu Tianyi did so, the king of Dan would not only refine Bailian Huayao pills for him, but also give the seven six grade big return pills to each other.


    This condition is undoubtedly very attractive.


    How many people dream of becoming a disciple of Dan Wang.


    Qingming sword immortal controls the body of Gu Tianyi, and now he is also slightly moved.


    He would not be interested in the identity of Dan Wang''s disciple, but he knew that Gu Tianyi really needed Bailian Huayao Dan. Moreover, there are unknown risks in the Qinglong grottoes. Even the original one fell into the cave by accident. Only by virtue of the spirit jade slips can a trace of the spirit be preserved and survive until now.


    Therefore, if used properly, the seven six grade Da Huan pills are equivalent to seven lives for Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi boy..."


    As soon as the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy was heard, Gu Tianyi sneered and said:


    "Jianxian, we have known each other for so long. Why don''t you know me at all. Does this condition still need to be hesitated? If there was no master, I would not have been Gu Tianyi today. The conditions of this old thief are really attractive, but this time, he has misjudged people. "


    "If you really can''t get the hundred refining demon pill, it''s a big deal To leave ling''er outside the Qinglong grottoes, I would rather let her have less of her fortune than let her take the risk. "


    Although they communicate with each other through consciousness, Qingming sword immortal can hear the determination and firmness in Gu Tianyi''s words.


    At this moment, Qingming sword immortal controls the body of Gu Tianyi, and the corners of his mouth rise slightly, revealing a smile. Qingming sword in his hand raised slightly and pointed to the king of Dan.


    "Old boy, he asked me to tell you, die of this heart. Gu Tianyi will not betray the clan, and as my successor, I will not allow him to do such a thing. "


    "Hundred refining demon pills, you can refine them today, and you can refine them if you don''t."


    "Otherwise, I''d rather work hard to lose my soul power, and I''d like to tear down your Prince Dan''s mansion!"


    As he spoke, a large number of aura swirled around him, just like a whirlpool of aura, which was madly infused into Gu Tianyi''s body. At that moment, he was like a peerless sword about to be scabbard, sharp and profound.


    At this time, the flame wall that separated Gu Tianyi from Dan Wang suddenly dispersed. Opposite Gu Tianyi, Dan Wang looked at him with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t know why, so his momentum was still strong. Holding the sword, he asked, "are you refining or not refining the hundred refined demon pills?"


    "Since my predecessors have talked about this, I naturally want to practice." Dan Wang laughs.


    At the moment, the king of Dan, completely no longer cold and dignified before, restored to the appearance of Gu Tianyi when he just helped him refine the big return pill.


    His change, not only Gu Tianyi himself is confused, even Qingming sword immortal is also stunned.


    Just a few threats, actually let Dan Wang compromise?


    This is not reasonable.


    "Old boy, what the hell are you thinking? Even if you help to refine Dan, Tianyi boy will not betray his school and turn to you as a teacher." Qingming Sword Fairy''s tone is harsh.


    "Ah, the old madman taught half of his apprentice. Even if he gave it to me, I would not accept it. That was just a trial. "


    "But first of all, since you are asking me to make pills, you should be clear about the alchemist''s rules."


    Dan Wang laughs.


    The alchemist''s rule is that the materials are provided by themselves, and the success rate is not guaranteed. If the number of pills reaches more than two, the alchemist will take half of them.


    Although a little overbearing, but even so, please alchemist alchemy people, still like a cross river Qing.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi will abide by these rules.


    However, Gu Yunfeng said that the king of Dan swore that he would never refine alchemy for the people of the herb garden in this life. What''s more, his master is the enemy of killing his apprentice. Why should he help himself?


    It seems that seeing Gu Tianyi''s doubts, the king of Dan chuckled: "I am called the Dan king by the people in the region. Even the so-called Qingdi and Linghuang in the whole region, I don''t look up to them. There are only two people in Qingming Kingdom, your master and the casting soldier immortal. The old madman and I were both at fault in that incident. It was just a temporary gamble. "


    "Now, he and I are more than 100 years old, and there is not much to come. Now I have reached the sixth level of alchemy, and I have a wish. I have no hope of seven levels in this life. I just hope to live a few days of purity. "


    "To help you refine alchemy, one is to thank you for helping me reach the sixth level alchemist, and the second is to It can also be regarded as a little make-up for your star cloud sect. I don''t want to die with guilt. "


    The old eyes of the king Dan were full of dim colors.


    His words made Gu Tianyi curious.


    There is no need for the king of Dan to lie. If he can say this, he is not a villain. Moreover, he admits that he appreciates the old man. In addition, Prince Dan''s house and Xingyun clan were originally wells and rivers. Why did he refine the strange poison of "chuanxinsan" to harm the previous leader of Xingyun clan?There may be something hidden in this.


    "In fact My master often feels sorry for the killing of your disciple Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Dan Wang was stunned at first and then showed a smile.


    "Master Dan Wang, I think there should be some misunderstanding in this matter." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "There is no misunderstanding. The chuanxinsan, which poisoned the last leader of Xingyun sect, is really made by me." Dan Wang shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    King Dan''s words surprised Gu Tianyi.


    "Why do you want to make poison with me Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I didn''t mean to harm him, but I was entrusted by a friend. Before the incident, I didn''t know that he was refining chuanxinsan to harm the leader of Xingyun sect. " Dan Wang Dao.


    "Who are you entrusted with?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    This man is the real murderer behind the scenes.


    And the king of Dan is just an accomplice.


    It''s like a murderer who kills people and goes to a shop to buy a knife. It''s the murderer, not the shop owner, who commits the most heinous crime.


    "The original intention of your master to come to my palace was to ask this question." Dan Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "And then?"


    "Silly boy, if I told him, where would he make a big fuss in the Dan palace and kill my disciples?"


    "Why don''t you say that?" Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Can''t say."


    "You want to cover up your friend when it''s all like that?" Gu Tianyi suddenly sneered.


    See Gu Tianyi''s reaction, Dan Wang is still smiling bitterly.


    "He asked me to refine chuanxinsan, which is known to all people in the region. Only I can refine it. After the incident, everyone''s eyes will be on me, I was undoubtedly his calculation, for him to bear the crime. How can I treat such a person as a friend again? "


    "The reason why I don''t say it is that this person, regardless of his status or strength, is not something that can be provoked by an old madman."


    "If he knew that this man was the murderer, he would go to the door regardless of everything. In the end, he would not only be unable to kill this person, but also would be in prison, even implicating the whole Xingyun clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 342

    Between the words of Dan Wang, there is no choice.


    "I used to refine Chuanxin powder for a six grade pill. I felt guilty about xingyunzong. How could I still watch that old madman die?" Dan Wang sighed for a long time.


    "So, you would rather be killed by my master than tell the truth of this matter?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Hehe, if I didn''t feel guilty and didn''t exert all my strength, how could that old madman take advantage of me to kill my disciples. All this is unexpected. " Dan Wang said with a bitter smile.


    "But to this day, are you not going to say that? Still bear the charges for this evil thief, and let the evil thief continue to be at large? "


    "No more."


    "Well? What do you mean


    "Maybe the sky has eyes. He died soon after the leader of xingyunzong was killed. Therefore, even if I want to talk about it, it will be a dead end and no one will believe it. " Dan Wang Dao.


    "Who is this man?" Gu Tianyi continues to ask.


    "You''d better not know. It won''t do you any good." Dan Wang Dao.


    "I don''t think master Dan wants to be misunderstood all his life. Now, there is a chance for you to recover your innocence, because I believe you. What''s more, I can tell from your words that he is not only powerful but also detached. Even if he dies, the power he controls is not what I can do now. So, I will never show any abnormality until I have enough strength Ancient Tianyi road.


    His words moved Dan Wang.


    Indeed, no one wants to be misunderstood all his life.


    Even if others don''t say it, it is always a stain that the king of Dan can''t erase.


    Moreover, the talent that Gu Tianyi shows now, together with the guide of Qingming sword immortal, is bound to have a bright future. It is a good thing that one day we will be on top of that force and make public the truth that has been hidden for decades.


    "I do want to believe you, but there are so many things involved in this matter. Once you are young, you will not be at peace from now on." Dan Wang Dao.


    "Ha ha, master Dan, you don''t have to worry about this. I''m in a mess now. Where else can I go?" Gu Tianyi said with a calm smile.


    "Since you have said this to me, I am not ashamed of the name of King Dan."


    "Well, after I told you about this, you will be a friend of my lord Dan''s house. If there is a need in the future, my lord Dan''s house will definitely respond to any request!"


    "It''s no one else who asked me to refine chuanxinsan. It was the last emperor of Qingming state who was named emperor Yun!"


    "His purpose is the keepsake held by the master of Xingyun, Xingyun sword."


    "And, as far as I know, after that, commander of the Red Dragon Guard, one of the three elite of the Qingming Kingdom, penetrated into the Xingyun sect and successfully became lingyunzi, one of the five members of the nebula."


    Dan Wang''s words, like a bolt from the blue, let Gu Tianyi Leng in place.


    The amount of information contained in these short sentences is too large!


    Gu Tianyi, as if unintentionally, learned something wonderful secret.


    The man who made chuanxinsan and poisoned the former leader of Xingyun sect was actually the emperor of Qingming state.


    His purpose is the keepsake of the master of the nebula, the star cloud sword!


    Moreover, Ling Yunzi, who has exposed his identity as a killer in Meidian, was once the commander-in-chief of the Red Dragon Guard!


    This remark seems to have nothing to do with Gu Tianyi, but in fact it is like a pair of hands, clearing up the mess in which he is now in.


    "The real murderer is the emperor of Qingming kingdom!"


    "From several decades ago, even earlier, the royal family of Qingming Kingdom has been staring at Xingyun sword."


    "The high-level killer of Xuemei hall, one of the three blood plum demons, was the commander-in-chief of the Red Dragon Guard. His goal, which is surprisingly consistent with the royal family of Qingming state, is obviously instructed. "


    Does this mean that there is any connection between the blood plum hall and the royal family and the red dragon guards?


    This is like a sealed secret. However, a message Gu Tianyi knows is the key to unlock the lock.


    This information is called forest dust.


    Lin Chen''s identity is known from Xia Jingjing that he is the young master of Xuemei hall. At the same time, Bai Wang, you Wang, Qingyun Wang, and even Xuanxing''s ancestor said that Lin Chen was the son of Yi Wang.


    Yi Wang is in charge of the Red Dragon Guard!


    Xuemei three demons have been hiding in xingyunzong for many years, and they have tried their best to win the sword in the sanzong Qinglong club. However, on the eve of sanzong Qinglong Association, at such a critical moment, he did not hesitate to take personal risks and attack Gu Tianyi and Xia Jingjing, which was against common sense.


    But now, this secret, also slowly surfaced.


    Yi Wang is the mysterious master of Xuemei hall. Judging from his reckless attack on Gu Tianyi at the three green dragon associations, it is enough to show his madness.


    This can also explain why Ye Lan appeared in the imperial city. Why did the Xingyun sword, which was taken away by the three blood plum demons, appear in the East Palace of the prince.On the eve of the sanzong green dragon Association, at this critical moment, it was also possible to issue a killing order to Gu Tianyi and Xia Ningjing to the three evil spirits of Xuemei with the character of Yi Wang.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi''s heart felt an unprecedented fear. He seemed to be in a big net, or a chess game, and let others control it.


    He is just a chess piece, in the game that has been arranged for decades or even longer.


    "The king Yi is the master of Xuemei hall. The one who really controls the Xuemei hall is the royal family of Qingming kingdom!" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The royal family of Qingming Kingdom, or Qingdi, is the most dangerous person.


    "Tianyi boy, there seems to be something wrong with this." The voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    "What''s wrong?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It was decades ago that emperor Yun poisoned the master of Xingyun and attempted to capture the star cloud sword. This is much earlier than the secret that your father entered the Qinglong grottoes and discovered that Xingyun sword is the key to Qinglong grottoes. Doesn''t it mean that before your father, the Jiang family had already known the secret of Qinglong Grottoes? " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "It''s not impossible. After all, it''s normal for people of the Jiang family to enter the Qinglong Grottoes hundreds of times in the past thousands of years and occasionally discover the secrets." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, there is a detail. Your father was with Jiang Yanyun before he discovered the core secret in Qinglong grottoes. If the Jiang family really knew the secret, how could Jiang Yanyun let him go? Moreover, the Qinglong grottoes are of great importance, and the fewer people who know the secret, the better. "


    "Even if Jiang Yanyun was powerless to stop it, she would send back the news that your father and Gu Yunfeng were exposed to this secret. However, the attitude of the royal family was indeed laissez faire. The reason for this is thought-provoking. "


    "One more thing, that is Qingming sword


    "When I fell, the Qingming sword was left in the Qinglong cave. Only the real secret in the Qinglong cave can destroy this ancient sword. How did Qingming sword get to the core and get in touch with that secret? "


    "Also, the soul of the Jiang family''s Qingming sword."


    These are indeed doubtful points.


    And, for the time being, there is no answer.


    Or maybe, the answer is just around the corner.


    "The final answers are all hidden in the Qinglong grottoes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 343

    Through the communication of consciousness between Gu Tianyi and Qingming sword immortal, it has been completed in an instant.


    In front of him, the king of Dan has already urged Dan fire to depict the pattern of heaven and prepare to refine pills.


    "You are now in the Qingming Kingdom, and your every move is under the supervision of the Qing emperor. If you come to our Dan Palace today, I''m afraid you will be on guard." Dan Wang said.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and went to the furnace and took out the raw materials for refining Bailian Huayao pill.


    After several hours of research, the king of Dan is very familiar with the Dan formula of Bailian Huayao Dan. He depicts astronomy and controls the fire of Dan. He can complete it in one go.


    With the help of Gu Tianyi, the purification of raw materials reached 100%. Soon, ten crystal and round super five grade hundred refined demon pills were formed.


    "The efficiency of my purification can reach 100%, but the success rate of Dan Wang''s Alchemy will not reach 100%. In addition, the Dan king will stay half. However, five hundred refined demon pills are enough for Qinglong grottoes. " Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    Gu Tianyi put five hundred refined demon pills into a small and delicate jade bottle and put them into the heaven and earth bag.


    Although the king of Dan left five hundred refined demon pills, he gave Gu Tianyi three six grade big return pills.


    For Gu Tianyi, dahuadan is simply a healing elixir. It can definitely be used in Qinglong grottoes.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi did not refuse.


    "Gu Tianyi, if you come to our Dan Palace today, you must keep your mouth shut except for alchemy. Even your master, elder martial brother and even the closest people can''t mention a word. Otherwise, once detected by "shadow", you will be killed. " The king of Dan said.


    "Shadow?"


    "The mysterious organization cultivated by the royal family of Qingming kingdom is just like its name. Everyone in the organization has a superb ability of hiding and tracking, which is hard to find out. In the whole region, there are no more than one person who knows the organization of shadow. " Dan Wang Dao.


    Dan Wang''s words, let Gu Tianyi think of not long ago and Gu Yunfeng in Tianhuo City met a few people in black.


    "Is it that Is that shadow? " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Today''s goal of coming to the Dan palace has been achieved, and there are even a lot of unexpected gains. Gu Tianyi copied a copy of Dan Fang to the king Dan and left.


    Nowadays, many things have come to the surface. The royal family of Qingming kingdom is undoubtedly the master behind the whole situation.


    "Xuemei hall, an organization that scares the whole region, was supported by the royal family of Qingming kingdom."


    If it is spread out, I''m afraid few people will believe it.


    "Be sure to go back and discuss with the elder martial brother what happened today."


    Gu Tianyi thought in his heart.


    Out of danta, it''s dark.


    There are two figures waiting outside the danta.


    It was Nie Yuanwei, his third disciple, and Lin Qingqing, his fourth disciple.


    "Oh, you can finally come down, let me see, how strong are the so-called seven kinds of Dan fire?"


    While speaking, Nie Yuanwei''s palm has condensed a flame of black and gold interwoven.


    This is his original Dan fire, which is made by melting two kinds of strange fire.


    Under the spirit power surging, suddenly the fire is big, half of the danta is illuminated.


    Gu Tianyi shakes his head in secret, almost forgetting that Nie Yuanwei is still haunted outside the danta.


    "Brother Nie, I have something important to do now. Can I compare it another day?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Boy, are you kidding me? I''ve been waiting for you for such a long time. Will you come with me another day? Today, if you don''t compare with me, you don''t want to leave! "


    The black and gold red fire interweaved, suddenly turned into a fierce tiger, the tiger roared, the heat wave and vigorous Qi swept towards the ancient Tianyi.


    On one side, Lin Qingqing looks at these two people nervously.


    "The Third Elder martial brother, he is the master''s guest. Even if we have a competition, we''ll have to wait." Lam Ching Ching road.


    She was worried that Nie Yuanwei would hurt Gu Tianyi.


    But the next moment, her worry about Gu Tianyi completely disappeared.


    Gu Tianyi''s right hand was slightly raised, and a purple flame leaped in his palm. However, under careful observation, there were many kinds of brilliance in the purple.


    This is not a kind of strange fire, but a mixture of many kinds of strange fire. If you count it carefully, you can find hundreds of strange fires.


    "In the end How many strange fires have you controlled? "


    "What''s more, his method of controlling fire seems to be somewhat different from that of alchemists. It is not as mysterious as Tianwen''s control, but it has more opportunities to burst and kill."


    Lin Qingqing narrowed his eyes and looked at the "danhuo" controlled by Gu Tianyi.


    "Wanhuo The furnace


    Boom!


    The melting pot made by hundreds of strange fires is powerful enough to be described by the word "terror".


    Strange fire interweaves, showing the appearance of purple sky dragon.


    Compared with Nie Yuanwei''s danhuo, it was a dragon completely transformed by extraordinary fire. Compared with Nie Yuanwei''s danhuo, it was just one in the sky and one in the earth."This is Dan fire? "


    Nie Yuanwei was stunned.


    Boom!


    The moment when the furnace condenses, it doesn''t stop at all, just like a meteor falling to the ground, towards Nie Yuanwei''s Dan fire.


    The alchemist''s match of Dan and fire is to compare the strength of Dan fire.


    However, Gu Tianyi used the 10000 fire furnace to camouflage Dan fire, which was a simple means of attack and killing. With the blessing of hundreds of strange fires, how could Nie Yuanwei''s Dan fire Parry?


    In the moment of the two matching, the black and gold Dan fire suddenly dissipated, and then Gu Tianyi waved his hand to disperse the furnace.


    A small part of Yu Wei impacts on Nie Yuanwei''s body protecting spirit power and repels him for several steps.


    At the moment, Nie Yuanwei is in a bit of a mess.


    "You are How many strange fires have you controlled? "


    Nie Yuanwei clenches his teeth and looks at Gu Tianyi in disbelief.


    This is the first time that he was crushed by his peers in the position of alchemist.


    "It''s not much. There are hundreds of them. Since the competition is over, I''m going to leave." Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    "Stop!"


    "Dan Huo competition, you win, but you want to go, you also beat me!"


    After all, Nie Yuanwei shows the strong spirit of Wuzong Liuzhong.


    "Third Elder martial brother, if you lose, you will lose. If you say yes, you will only compete with Dan Huo. Why do you want to bully others with your strength? He only has Wuzong. How can he be your opponent? "


    Lin Qingqing stands in front of Gu Tianyi and defends.


    "Qingqing, I''m your elder martial brother. At such a time, you are actually facing an outsider." Nie Yuanwei is not happy.


    His eyes fell on Gu Tianyi and said in a cold voice, "if you are a man, don''t hide behind my younger martial sister like a girl. Come on, fight with me


    "Enough!"


    At this time, there is a thunder like explosion in danta. The gate opens, and Cheng Han walks forward slowly.


    "Third, Gu Tianyi is the master''s guest. Naturally, he is a distinguished guest of our Lord Dan''s mansion. Your practice is against the principle of hospitality."


    "Now it''s late, and Qinglong city is not peaceful enough. Qingqing, you can send Tianyi back to the post house next to wufangling hall, so as not to be bullied on the road."


    Cheng Han''s face was flat.


    Nie Yuanwei wants to say something more. He is scared back by Cheng Han''s eyes.


    "Goodbye."


    Gu Tianyi leaves.


    ¡­¡­


    Danwangfu, the third floor of danta.


    The king of Dan looked at the hundreds of empty glass lamps around him, and his expression became more and more dignified.


    "A few hours, refining hundreds of strange fire, this is really normal people can do it?"


    "Maybe, as the man said, Gu Tianyi was the one who changed the pattern of the whole region..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 344

    Late autumn night, the wind has taken a bit of cold.


    The situation of Qinglong city is complex. As an outsider, Gu Tianyi will inevitably encounter some troubles when he is alone. The king of Dan was careful and asked Lin Qingqing to walk with him. On the one hand, he took care of Gu Tianyi, and on the other hand, he brought the relationship between Gu Tianyi and Dan Wangfu closer.


    "Your name is Gu Tianyi?"


    Lin Qingqing tilted his small head and asked with interest.


    Gu Tianyi nodded in response.


    "Well Do you know Mr. Gu Yuntian? "


    ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡±


    Gu Tianyi stopped his pace, and his careless eyes immediately became fanatical.


    "How do you know the name?"


    Gu Tianyi hands pressed Lin Qingqing''s fragrant shoulder, excited way.


    Lin Qingqing lives in the danwangfu all the year round. He doesn''t know much about the outside world. Gu Yuntian is just the patriarch of an ordinary clan in Tianhuo city. Lin Qingqing should not have known the name.


    When Gu Yuntian came to Qinglong City, did he also visit the palace of Prince Dan?


    "Hiss, you hurt me!" Lam Ching Ching road.


    "Sorry..."


    When Gu Tianyi let go of her, Lin Qingqing gave him a sad look and said:


    "you should have known him according to your reaction. Can you tell me what relationship you have with elder Gu Yuntian


    "He''s my father." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s no wonder that only those mysterious strong men like Gu Yuntian can give birth to such evil children as you." Lin Qingqing nodded.


    She thinks highly of Gu Yuntian.


    "What the hell is going on here?" Gu Tianyi continues to ask.


    "Well, don''t worry, I''ll tell you. More than a month ago, master Gu Yuntian visited our Dan palace. My master was able to raise the level of soul to level five in more than one time, thanks to the creation and soul refining technique handed down by master Gu Yuntian. " Lam Ching Ching road.


    "Alchemy by nature!"


    Gu Tianyi was confused.


    Among the Gu clan, this soul refining skill was not handed down. It was thanks to Qingming sword immortal that Gu Tianyi could learn it.


    Not only Gu Tianyi, but also Qingming sword immortal was stunned.


    "It''s impossible. The alchemy only belongs to my Heavenly Sword. The ancient war has never been practiced. Where did your father get it?"


    Some of the ancient houses in the region are just the things that the sword of fortune alchemy takes the edge -- the soul capturing method.


    Gu Yuntian should not teach such a dangerous skill to the king Dan.


    "Sword Fairy, don''t be excited. I''ll ask again." Ancient Tianyi road.


    He looked at Lin Qingqing and continued to ask, "are you sure that''s the alchemy?"


    "It''s said in terms of skills. This skill is specialized in refining the soul. There are four aspects of soul cultivation, soul splitting, soul refining and soul melting. What''s wrong with this skill? " Asked Lin Qingqing.


    "Fortunately, there are only four levels of soul refining, and there are no three levels of soul snatching, soul swallowing and soul burning." Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    Otherwise, I''m afraid it will be Xia Jingjing again if I meet with a trick.


    What''s more, it can be confirmed that what Gu Yuntian taught the Dan king was the alchemy.


    "But why has the king of Dan never talked to me about it?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Well? The master didn''t say that? " Lin Qingqing opened his mouth slightly and said in surprise.


    "It''s terrible. I seem to have sold my master by accident."


    "Gu Tianyi, I just I didn''t tell you anything, and you don''t want to talk to anyone. I beg you, can you? "


    Lin Qingqing looks at Gu Tianyi pitifully with a look of pleading in his eyes.


    "It''s a secret for you, for your sake." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Lin Qingqing is a simple girl. Gu Tianyi''s impression of her has also changed greatly.


    In his heart, he was still wondering what his father was going to do for Dan Wang''s house, which was not just to help Dan Wang break through.


    What''s more, why didn''t King Dan mention it?


    "I can only have a chance to ask the king of Dan again." Gu Tianyi thought in his heart.


    There is a distance from the danwangfu to the wufangling hall, which will pass through a broken palace group.


    Lin Qingqing said that the palace complex was originally the wufangling hall, but influenced by the Qinglong grottoes, there seems to be an invisible array here. Every time the Qinglong grottoes are opened or closed, the spirit array will show abnormalities.


    "Here is the" gen character array "of the Qinglong sacrificial platform Qingming sword fairyland.


    Qinglong sacrificial platform is the core of the grand array to suppress the ancestors of the ancient clan.


    Outside the barren mountain of Tianhua city is the "Li Zi array" of the Qinglong sacrificial platform, while in the xingyunzong Wanshou mountain range, there is the "QIANZI array" of the Qinglong sacrificial platform.


    This green dragon altar covers almost the whole area, and eight array eyes are set in eight special positions.


    It''s like a square Bagua dish, but the location of the eight sides is not determined by geographical location.The Qinglong grottoes are the "central palace" of the Qinglong altar.


    People in the region do not know the Qinglong sacrificial platform and the gen character array. For Qinglong City, the ruins of the wufangling hall is an ominous place. So very few people pass by during the day.


    However, at this time, in the dark shadow, out of two shadows, blocking Gu Tianyi''s way.


    These two people are the second prince Jiang Hongming and the Lingwang''s son Chen Yuanlin.


    They seem to have been waiting here for some time.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are here at last." Chen Yuanlin sneered.


    His eyes revealed ferocious and murderous, compared with yesterday, his momentum greatly increased, has reached Wuzong Liuzhong.


    Jiang Hongming holds his arms and looks at Gu Tianyi with a sneer on his face. His face is full of banter.


    "Ha ha, you two actually collude with each other. This is the so-called collusion." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, who are they?" Lin Qingqing is alert.


    "It''s just two defeated generals." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing the four words "defeated general", Jiang Hongming raised his eyebrows and sneered: "Gu Tianyi, don''t take a moment as permanent. We two dare to wait for you here. Naturally, we are fully confident."


    "I know that, but I''m the only one you have to deal with. This girl is a disciple of Dan Wang. She has no hatred with you two. Between us, let her leave slowly Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin looked at each other, and they were surprised.


    This trace of surprise, was quickly covered by the fierce color in the eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi, when have you become so naive? How can she let her go when she sees what she shouldn''t see? What about the disciple of the king of Dan? If he was killed with one sword, he would still be a corpse? "


    "Blame her for her bad luck."


    "Do it!"


    Before the words fall, the two men release Wuzong''s six strong momentum at the same time, Qingming sword and tianyuehu appear at the same time.


    "Gather the will of heaven and cut the sword!"


    "The third magic power, tianyuejie!"


    The two started to kill each other.


    Now both of them have reached Wuzong Liuzhong, which is not the same as before. Gu Tianyi did not dare to make it big. In an instant, he completed the transformation of Yan long, and the cold fire turned evil spirit also came into play.


    Among the hundreds of strange fires refined by the Prince Dan''s residence, although the number of cold fires is not large, there are also more than a dozen. With the magic power of cold fire Huasha, ancient Tianyi''s combat power has been greatly increased.


    At the same time, the zhenhunzu stone condenses, and the stone tablet the size of palm is hanging in the air on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head, ready to go.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    Ten thousand fire furnace and the other two big kill moves, fire scattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 345

    Wu Zong is six fold and should not be underestimated.


    Jiang Hongming integrates the spirit of Qingming sword into Wupin Lingbao long sword, and displays the incomplete heaven cutting sword. Chen Yuanlin, on the other hand, directly broke out the third magic power.


    Under these two killing moves, even the furnace of ten thousand fires is not enough to offset all of them.


    When the furnace of ten thousand fires is blown away, the aftereffect of the two big killing moves strikes.


    "Lin Qingqing, back off!"


    In the meantime, the stone tablet, which looks like the heaven, is in control of the ancient times.


    Zhenhunzu stone is of the same origin as him. Now the Xuanguang released can only protect Gu Tianyi.


    Lin Qingqing, on the other hand, is not in a hurry to face this aftereffect. With a small hand patting on his waist, a magic treasure like a wind chime radiates a strange brilliance. The inner spiritual array of FA Xiang heaven and earth is touched and instantly turns into a big clock.


    A crisp sound of Dong enveloped her.


    Let Yu Wei collide, this big clock is as stable as Mount Tai, motionless.


    "This big clock, I''m afraid, has exceeded the limit of Lingbao in the domain, reaching the level of six grades." Gu Tianyi glanced at him and said in his heart.


    However, it does not mean that there is no such thing in the domain.


    Perhaps in the past, there was a master with outstanding talent who reached the level of six level weapon refiners.


    Or when a strong person from outside the territory enters the territory and dies, the treasure naturally remains in the domain.


    Green hell sword and purple fire dragon stick are examples.


    She had this big clock to guard her, and by the means of Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin, she could not be hurt in a short time. In this way, Gu Tianyi doesn''t have to be distracted to protect her.


    Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin are surprised to see that they are trying their best to be dissolved by Gu Tianyi.


    "This ancient Tianyi seems to be stronger than yesterday!" Chen Yuanlin said in his heart.


    "Don''t worry, he won''t live for a few days." Jiang Hongming sneered.


    The two looked at each other and shot again.


    Jiang Hongming displays a strong body skill, which is very fast. He disappears in front of Gu Tianyi in the blink of an eye. Chen Yuanlin takes out the ancient magic mace from the heaven and earth bag, and his momentum is shocked. The spirit of Tianyue fox behind him is infected with a trace of evil Qi, and enters into the state of being free from evil spirits.


    Under the blessing of Wuwang demon, Chen Yuanlin attacked from the front.


    "Tianyi boy, these two people seem to have come prepared. Can you do it?"


    In the depth of consciousness, came the voice of Qingming sword immortal.


    "These two people, one with the direct blood of the royal family of Qingming and the other of the royal family of Qingqiu, can be regarded as top talents in the region. Moreover, both of them have reached the six levels of Wuzong, and they are very difficult opponents. One is hard to deal with, let alone two. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Do you want me to do it?" Qingming Sword Fairy asked.


    "Not for the time being. I realize that there is a strong breath hidden in the dark besides these two people. The master of this breath is not under the king Dan. The reason why he didn''t do it was that I had not shown the strength to crush Chen Yuanlin and Jiang Hongming


    "But once he moves his hand and is entangled by this person, it is very difficult for us to get rid of Lin Qingqing."


    Gu Tianyi uses the purple dragon sword to defend against Chen Yuanlin''s evil spirit.


    Even so, it''s hard.


    If it had not been for refining hundreds of kinds of strange fire in Prince Dan''s mansion today, which enhanced our own internal knowledge, I would have been defeated by Gu Tianyi alone.


    "Qingming Tianguang chop!"


    All of a sudden, after Gu Tianyi''s body, there were bursts of broken wind, spiritual power riots, and the green light was flourishing.


    When Gu Tianyi fights Chen Yuanlin, Jiang Hongming launches a surprise attack from behind him.


    However, his every move, from the beginning to the end in the purple dragon pupil under the hole empty.


    Under the control of Gu Tianyi''s mind, the hovering zhenhun ancestor stone is smashed at Jiang Hongming.


    Boom!


    A blast!


    Qingming Tianguang fell on the zhenhunzu stone. Instead of shaking zhenhunzu stone, Jiang Hongming was shocked back.


    However, the dark light on the zhenhunzu stone is a little weak.


    Gu Tianyi, who is fighting with Chen Yuanlin, snorts, his throat is sweet, and his mouth overflows with blood.


    "Boy, zhenhunzu stone is not a shield after all. If you use it as a defensive means, you will hurt yourself." Qingming Sword Fairy reminds me.


    "There is no way to deal with it. Under such circumstances, I am lack of skills. If I don''t use zhenhunzu stone, I can''t carry Jiang Hongming''s Qingming Tianguang chop."


    "Sword Fairy, it''s almost the time. The man hiding in the dark is much weaker than he was at the beginning, so he should be less alert to me. This is our chance to take them by surprise, take Lin Qingqing and return to the danwangfu Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, the hidden King Wu is in front of him. Gu Tianyi can only go in the opposite direction.Jiang Hongming is retreated by the zhenhun ancestor Shi Zhen, and starts to attack Gu Tianyi with his sword.


    On the other hand, Chen Yuanlin controls the Wuwang demon, holding an ancient magic mace, like a mad devil, pounces on Gu Tianyi.


    For a while, Gu Tianyi was in a dilemma.


    Just when they were less than a Zhang away from Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi''s momentum was shocked, and his temperament changed greatly, just like a change of person.


    It''s not only temperament, but also strength.


    Just one look made Chen Yuanlin and Jiang Hongming feel cold, like falling into a hole in the ice.


    "Back!"


    With a light drink, the spirit power condenses into a swift and violent vigorous wind, which shakes both of them back.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s feet were full of wind, incarnated in the shadow of Taoism. When his wrist turned, a large amount of spiritual power condensed into a big green hand, and he grasped Lin Qingqing''s body protection bell in his hand.


    "Go


    Gu Tianyi just turned around, behind him, a cold and powerful momentum broke out.


    This momentum, compared with the king Dan, is also more than.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Almost at the moment of the outbreak of this momentum, three broken winds came from behind Gu Tianyi.


    As soon as his expression coagulates, his sword in his hand has been changed into a green Ming sword. When his wrist shakes, he pulls out a sword flower to block all the hidden weapons that come.


    Ding Ding Ding!


    The concealed weapon falls on the ground and makes a crisp and subtle sound.


    It''s three embroidery needles!


    Gu Tianyi glanced back and saw a pale, thin man in palace clothes under the pupil of Ziji dragon. He was walking towards here.


    His speed is no slower than Qingming sword immortal.


    "Duke Wei!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    The strong man hidden in the dark is him!


    He only obeyed the orders of the Qing emperor. Now that he is here, he must be instructed by the Qing emperor. So are Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin.


    "The old fox, the green emperor, take precautions?" Gu Tianyi sneered.


    The Qing Emperor didn''t know whether Dan Wang had told Gu Tianyi the secret of that incident, but he wanted to kill all the possibilities before it happened.


    "The more anxious the emperor is, the more he values the Qinglong grottoes. In this way, I can''t let him succeed!"


    "Sword Fairy, get rid of him!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''m afraid that this man''s strength has reached the peak. If you want to get rid of him in a short time, you can only rely on the power of the town''s soul ancestor stone! "


    Qingming sword immortal looks firm.


    "Zhenhunzu stone!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 346

    The power of zhenhunzu stone is extremely strong.


    Although today Gu Tianyi can only use its most basic strength, but only this trace of great power can not be underestimated.


    Under the control of Qingming sword immortal comparable to King Wu''s level strength, zhenhunzu stone radiates a strange light.


    Under the bright light, Duke Wei was very heavy.


    Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin, however, had already been suppressed by this force, lying on the ground and unable to move.


    "Go!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and patted on the zhenhunzu stone. The zhenhunzu stone made a roar and hit him directly at Duke Wei.


    "Your Highness, I didn''t expect that you still had such means."


    "However, the borrowed strength, after all, is not our own. We''d better go back with our family and meet the emperor."


    Duke Wei''s voice was sharp, and his body seemed to be weak and unstoppable, but his spiritual power was stronger than that of the king Dan.


    He is by far the strongest opponent Gu Tianyi faces.


    Countless silver needles were flying around him, and finally gathered together to form a silver white sword. This sword is slightly slender and gorgeous. It is made of thousands of silver needles.


    This sword is the famous tool of Duke Wei. Its name is Wanren Yinhui, which is super five grade Lingbao.


    It can be turned into thousands of silver needles and condensed into swords.


    Wanren Yinhui, in the hands of Duke Wei, also showed its due power.


    With a sword sweeping, Duke Wei, holding a thousand blade silver glow, wants to collide with zhenhunzu stone head-on!


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Under the great power contained in zhenhunzu stone, the silver brilliance of ten thousand blades condensed into a sword was smashed into a needle again. The remaining power of the zhenhun ancestor, Shi Yuwei, broke up Duke Wei''s body protection spirit power and flew him dozens of Zhang away.


    The king of Wu, who had been famous for a long time, felt a sense of powerlessness.


    In the face of zhenhunzu stone, he is like an ordinary person, facing an insurmountable mountain.


    "This How could that be possible! "


    Duke Wei snorted and spat out blood. The bones of his arms were broken.


    But at this time, on that piece of debris, suddenly emerged a large mysterious complex sky pattern, covering the area of dozens of Zhang.


    Duke Wei was knocked over by the zhenhunzu stone, which was not within that range.


    Among the ruins, Gu Tianyi looks at the sky pattern rising below, and can''t help but change his look.


    "This is Green Dragon altar? "


    He felt a sense of familiarity.


    At the same time, the spirit of Qingming sword immortal attached to the ancient Tianyi body was forced to suppress and returned to the spirit jade slips. Gu Tianyi''s body is soft, and the grand zhenhun ancestor stone gradually becomes illusory, turns into Taoist light, and blends into Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows.


    Lin Qingqing came out of the clock and looked around in a daze.


    She frowned slightly. She seemed to think of something. Suddenly, she put a small powder fist on Gu Tianyi''s body, and said in a depressed way: "Gu Tianyi, it''s you who are to blame. It''s not good to fight in this ominous place. The mysterious spiritual array here is cannibalism. None of the people who fell into this array during the time when the Qinglong grottoes were not opened came back alive. "


    "Wow, I''m still young. I don''t want to die!"


    "Shut up!"


    Gu Tianyi glared at her.


    Lin Qingqing quickly covers his mouth and looks at Gu Tianyi wrongly.


    At this moment, countless sky patterns emerge from the earth, end to end, like a golden chain. From a distance, it looks like a column of light rising from the sky, wrapping the area of tens of feet airtight.


    In addition to Gu Tianyi and Lin Qingqing, Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin are also covered by Tianwen.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you doing?"


    Without the suppression of zhenhunzu stone, Jiang Hongming could stand up.


    "Ha ha, I want to kill you in another place, can''t I?" Gu Tianyi laughed two times.


    Of course, the movement of the spirit array was unexpected.


    The mysterious spirit array here is exactly the gen character array of Qinglong sacrificial platform.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi accidentally triggered the QIANZI array and connected it with the Lizi array, forming a spirit array similar to the space transmission array.


    This change should be that Qingming sword immortal controlled zhenhunzu stone, which caused the change of Gen character array.


    The eight square array eyes of the Qinglong sacrificial platform are related to each other. Through the gen formation, they may directly go to other array eyes.


    "It''s just this time. It''s a bit big." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Boom!


    The next moment, the earth began to shake, stones, debris, with the spiral of the sky, gradually floating off the ground. Above the sky, thick clouds and fog swirled and turned into a dark vortex.


    There, like the entrance to hell.


    Four people in the array, their bodies began to drift upward uncontrollably."Ah


    Lin Qingqing grabs hands in front of him in a hurry. He looks at Gu Tianyi pitifully and says with a voice of crying: "Gu Tianyi, can you Hold me


    "No, don''t even think about it."


    Gu Tianyi refused very simply.


    As soon as this word came out, Lin Qingqing was more at a loss. There were tears in his eyes.


    She grew up in Prince Dan''s mansion since childhood. In terms of her knowledge, she is not as good as Mu Qianqian, at most similar to Gu ling''er.


    At this moment, in the face of this unprecedented horror scene, her deep sense of powerlessness made her heart begin to collapse.


    Seeing her pitiful appearance, Gu Tianyi also felt pity.


    After all, she was involved in the accident only when she came out to see herself off.


    "I''ll give you an arm at best, so that it won''t be washed away later." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Such a saying, Lin Qingqing''s facial expression just has to ease.


    "Tianyi boy, when is it? Do you still have the heart to play affectionate?"


    Qingming Sword Fairy said anxiously.


    "It''s just the eight square array eyes of the Qinglong altar. It''s not that I haven''t met it before. At most, it''s another place. No matter where you are, without the protection of Duke Wei, it is not easy to take advantage of your strength to clean up Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, silly boy, did you have this battle last time when you crossed the eye of the array between the Qinglong sacrificial platforms?" Qingming Sword Fairy sneered.


    In the blink of an eye.


    "You mean it''s not the same as last time?" Gu Tianyi was a little flustered.


    "The Qinglong sacrificial platform is a real heaven and earth array against the heaven and earth. The heaven and earth are the eyes of the array, which coincide with the way of the strange gate. Strange gate is also the condensation of the law of heaven and earth


    "The changes of heaven and earth include all of them."


    "Zhenhunzu stone is the most precious treasure of the Tianlong family. The great power contained in it can reach heaven and earth."


    "Now, the gen character array is triggered by zhenhunzu stone. I don''t know what will happen. But what I know is that what happened this time will not be as simple as the crossing between the eyes of the array of eight squares. "


    Qingming sword immortal''s tone is heavy.


    When he said this, Gu Tianyi was flustered.


    He raised his head and gazed at the swirling black clouds, as if a throb came from the depths of his soul.


    "My descendants, you are here!"


    All of a sudden, a desolate and thick voice sounded, as if it came from all directions, but also as if it was directly transmitted to Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    This voice is very familiar to Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s him who left behind the ancestors of the ancient clan in wudaoyan!"


    "It is also the one suppressed in the Qinglong Grottoes Sinners of all ages


    "Here I am..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 347

    "Tianyi, you''re here..."


    After the voice of our ancestors, another familiar voice came from the darkness in all directions.


    This voice, let Gu Tianyi''s expression for one shock.


    This is the voice of ancient Yuntian.


    "Father..."


    When Gu Tianyi opened his eyes, the darkness was endless.


    He could only vaguely perceive that this place was no longer the gen array of Qinglong City, but had passed through the Qinglong altar and arrived at a new world.


    A strange place.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Gu Tianyi tried hard to see the environment he was in at the moment.


    But here, even if the purple dragon pupil is used, it is impossible to penetrate the darkness.


    Can only vaguely see, there is a shadow, standing in front of themselves.


    "Father


    Gu Tianyi is excited. After all, the voice of Gu Yuntian seems to come from his ears.


    He stepped forward and hugged the figure directly, but at the same time, he noticed something was wrong.


    I hugged it, like a girl.


    At the same time, the man in his arms, let out a scream.


    Gu Tianyi was able to detect the delicate body shaking gently, and a slight sob came from his ear.


    This voice is a little familiar.


    "Lin Qingqing?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    When Lin Qingqing heard the voice of Gu Tianyi, he was stunned and hugged him tightly.


    "Wow, Gu Tianyi, it''s really you!"


    "I''m so kind to send you. Why do you want to take me to such a place? I don''t care. I want to go back!"


    Lin Qingqing cried directly.


    In the silent darkness, her cry was particularly loud.


    The more she cried, the more afraid she was, and the more tightly she held Gu Tianyi.


    "Take you back? You''re embarrassing me. I don''t even know where this is now. How can I take you back? " Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "I don''t care. I''m here because of you. You''re responsible for me!" Lin Qingqing refused.


    "OK, OK, I''m in charge. Can you let me go first?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No


    "Can you stop crying


    "No!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi is speechless. The girl usually looks reasonable. How can she become a rogue now.


    But at this time, a blue light suddenly appeared behind Lin Qingqing. Under the purplish dragon pupil, Gu Tianyi quickly recognized the contents of the green light.


    It is Jiang Hongming''s soul of Qingming sword.


    It is not only Gu Tianyi and Lin Qingqing who come here together, but also Chen Yuanlin and Jiang Hongming.


    If there is no accident, they are blind here. They just heard the voice of Gu Tianyi and Lin Qingqing, and then they want to launch a surprise attack.


    It''s a pity that the direction of the attack of Qingming sword is exactly the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    A large number of purple fire appeared beside Jiang Hongming, which interrupted his surprise attack.


    On the other side, a pair of scarlet "lanterns" suddenly lit up, which were the eyes of the spirit of the moon fox that day.


    Chen Yuanlin is going to do it.


    "Lin Qingqing, take out your big clock and hide in it!"


    Gu Tianyi holds her behind her.


    Lin Qingqing, who is only a member of Wuzong Yizhong, is really too fragile to face these two six strong Wuzong masters.


    Really hand in hand, Gu Tianyi is too busy to take care of her.


    "Oh."


    Although Lin Qingqing does not want to be separated from Gu Tianyi, he can also distinguish the priorities. In the face of Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin, she knows that she can''t help at all and will not make trouble.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound.


    It''s like a signal to tell Gu Tianyi that he can take a shot.


    At that moment, the Dragon changed and the cold cremation evil spirit erupted at the same time, and the momentum of Gu Tianyi climbed to the peak.


    Although they can''t see each other''s appearance, they are all ready to go and kill each other.


    Just a moment before the move, the environment here changed.


    Suddenly, blood red lines appeared at the foot, which seemed to be a kind of sky pattern. Then, more and more sky patterns lit up and interweaved with each other to form a spirit array.


    Although Gu Tianyi did not control the sky patterns, he had seen many of them. However, no matter how effective they were, they were all golden runes before they were formed.


    It is the first time to see this ferocious and bloody pattern.


    "Sword Fairy, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    But the next moment, he felt something was wrong.


    Deep in consciousness, the connection with Qingming sword immortal is completely broken!The jade slips of the spirit became dim and dim, and could not feel the slightest fluctuation of spiritual power inside.


    Qingming sword immortal Disappeared?


    All around, blood colored sky patterns converge, and a square spirit array gradually takes shape.


    Boom!


    With the fluctuation of the aura of heaven and earth, this place gradually lights up.


    The environment here is also in sight.


    Now we are in a closed chamber, which is dozens of feet long and wide. Less than three Zhangs behind Gu Tianyi, it is the golden bell in which Lin Qingqing hides.


    Chen Yuanlin and Jiang Hongming are both 20 Zhang away from Gu Tianyi.


    Although the two men glared at Gu Tianyi, their bodies were stiff and did not move.


    Not only are they, but also Gu Tianyi is standing in the same place. His body is bound by a mysterious force and can''t move at all.


    "Gu Tianyi, I I can''t move... "


    Inside the clock, came the voice of Lin Qingqing.


    Four people, they can''t move.


    "Here Maybe it''s inside the Qinglong grottoes. But, isn''t there two days left before the opening of Qinglong Grottoes? Besides, Lin Qingqing doesn''t have the key to enter the Qinglong grottoes. How can she enter the Qinglong Grottoes? " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    All this is not reasonable.


    At this time, regeneration and change.


    Gu Tianyi''s chest suddenly lit up a bloody line, like a mark composed of the sky pattern. Under this mark, the power that binds the body gradually dissipates.


    Not only he, but also Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin.


    The moment they resumed their action, they looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Qingming sword!"


    "Moon fox!"


    The two spirits emerge at the same time. In the closed chamber, one left and one right, attack Gu Tianyi.


    At this moment, Qingming sword immortal disappears, and Gu Tianyi must rely on his own strength to face the six strong of two Wuzong.


    Purple eyes, showing a resolute look, Qingming sword and purple dragon sword appear in Gu Tianyi''s hands, sword idea surging.


    The target is Jiang Hongming.


    Gu Tianyi launches a Seven Star Dragon walk and goes straight to Chen Yuanlin.


    When he was less than a Zhang away from him, the dark fire sword step broke out in vain.


    "The first magic power, the moon kingdom!"


    Bang!


    In an instant, the moon god world broke up, but it also offset the power of the underworld fire sword step.


    But the next moment, Gu Tianyi''s sword sense is not reduced, but increased. There are several blood colors in his purple eyes, and his temperament becomes violent.


    "Thirty six seal magic sword!"


    Double handed sword, at the same time display 36 times sealed magic sword.


    The double 36 heavy seal magic sword is powerful, but it is also extremely difficult to control.


    At that moment, Qi Yi was like a crazy sword.


    In the face of the constant pressure of Gu Tianyi, Chen Yuanlin sneered. In the ancient magic mace, a strong evil spirit broke out again.


    "No evil spirit!"


    "Demon robbery!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 348

    Chen Yuanlin''s most powerful means is not his third magic power, but the Wuwang demon from the ancient magic mace.


    Although the ancient magic mace is a super five grade Lingbao, it gives Gu Tianyi a feeling that is more mysterious than Lin Qingqing''s six grade Lingbao bell.


    Thirty six seal magic sword, to fight against the demons'' robbery.


    Treat the madman as a madman.


    The double swords sweep and split a lot of evil Qi.


    When Gu Tianyi looks up, he looks at Chen Yuanlin''s eyes.


    Fierce, violent.


    There is also a trace of loss of mind


    It seems that it is not Chen Yuanlin who controls the Wuwang demons, but the puppets of them.


    But it has to be said that Chen Yuanlin is extremely powerful at the moment.


    "Gu Tianyi, I want you to die!"


    At that moment, the demons came.


    A huge hand full of ferocious scales appeared under the dark black magic atmosphere. Although this hand is transformed by evil Qi and spiritual power, it gives people a very real feeling.


    Full of destructive power.


    The disaster of heaven and evil is a powerful means that transcends Chen Yuanlin''s own limit.


    Those who violate common sense must pay a corresponding price.


    On the other side, Jiang Hongming has already got rid of the entanglement of the sword, carrying the soul of Qingming sword and killing Gu Tianyi.


    "Just in time!"


    With the advent of the demon robbery, Gu Tianyi not only did not hide, but stretched out his hands indifferently.


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yuanlin was puzzled. Did Gu Tianyi have the means to fight against the Tianmo robbery?


    "Return it!"


    Divine level plunder system in the magic show.


    Around Gu Tianyi''s palm, there is a faint gray air current surging. The moment the tianmojie touches the air flow, it becomes twisted and then dissipates.


    "This What happened? " Chen Yuanlin is confused.


    This is the demon robbery that he broke out by burning blood. He didn''t even see what Gu Tianyi had done, so he solved it?


    But at the next moment, what surprised him even more happened.


    Gu Tianyi turned around and reached for Jiang Hongming''s attack.


    A devil''s claw, which seems to have come from hell, condenses in the gray air stream in vain, and shoots at Jiang Hongming.


    Isn''t this exactly what Chen Yuanlin did?


    Not only Chen Yuanlin was stunned, but also Jiang Hongming.


    A deadly sense of crisis came.


    "Gather the will of heaven and cut the sword!"


    Jiang Hongming''s strongest means is the incomplete way of heaven chopping divine sword.


    Even so, its power cannot be underestimated.


    It is a sword that embodies the killing intention of heaven. Although it is fierce, it is far more powerful than that of the demons.


    Chen Yuanlin''s burning blood broke out of the Tianmo robbery, even the seven strong Wuzong, should be careful to deal with it.


    Boom!


    After being robbed by the demons, the sword suddenly breaks. Yu Wei smashes Jiang Hongming''s body protecting spirit treasure and flies him out.


    "Body protection spirit treasure? People of the royal family are really rich and powerful. "


    "I didn''t want to use that method, but now it seems that it has to be used."


    Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "The alchemy of nature, burning the soul!"


    Burning the soul is not burning the soul, but through the spirit of martial arts, burning cultivation, in exchange for a short period of power.


    When the effect of burning soul dissipates, the cultivation of Gu Tianyi will fall.


    To what extent, Gu Tianyi is not clear.


    After all, since taking control of this method, it has never been used.


    This time, it was forced.


    Under the burning soul, Gu Tianyi''s momentum soared, and faintly suppressed Chen Yuanlin and Jiang Hongming.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi''s "return" move just now also made them very afraid.


    "This is a monster..."


    This is Chen Yuanlin''s only idea at the moment.


    Jiang Hongming didn''t respond much to this. Maybe he had already seen Gu Tianyi''s strange performance for a long time.


    "Today, I was ordered by my father to capture Gu Tianyi. But when he came to this mysterious place, it was hopeless to go out. It was a blessing in misfortune to be able to blade the ancient Tianyi before he died. "


    "Today, even if I fight for my life, I will kill this person who brings me endless pain."


    Jiang Hongming''s body, burning a blue flame.


    The breath of this kind of flame is very cold, which is somewhat similar to the spirit of Qingming sword.


    "Gather the will of heaven and cut the sword!"


    This move contains the intention of killing the heaven, but it is not complete. Jiang Hongming uses it again.


    When Gu Tianyi raised his hand, a magic array of dead dragon breath was displayed in his palm. With the bursts of dragon chanting, a dark purple flame full of destructive power broke out, which drove Chen Yuanlin out of the state of being a demon.


    Then, holding Qingming sword, Tian Zhisha intends to condense on this rusty broken sword.In terms of sword meaning, it is somewhat similar to Jiang Hongming''s sword moves at the moment, but more powerful and more pure.


    The complete Heavenly Sword breaks out in an instant.


    The confrontation between Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongming is like the collision of purple fire and green light.


    The two bodies collide and then pass by.


    At the next moment, a tiny crack appeared on the soul of Qingming sword.


    As the cracks continue to expand, the spirit of Qingming sword disappears.


    At the same time, with Jiang Hongming''s inattention, there is a faint blood line on his neck.


    When Chen Yuanlin''s Wuwang demon dissolves jimie and kills Gu Tianyi, he sees a frightening scene.


    Jiang Hongming''s eyes were wide open, and his eyes were full of incredible expression. This expression was finally fixed on his face. His vitality began to dissipate, his head separated from his body, and he rolled to the ground, and the headless corpse fell soft.


    Jiang Hongming, dead.


    "You Kill Jiang Hongming? "


    Seeing this scene, Chen Yuanlin''s mentality has undergone some subtle changes.


    Jiang Hongming, who broke through to Wuzong Liuzhong, has the same strength as him.


    Gu Tianyi can kill Jiang Hongming, naturally he can kill him!


    "Is he really only Wu Zong?" Chen Yuanlin said in his heart,


    after killing Jiang Hongming, Gu Tianyi did not hesitate. He raised his hand and launched the 36 fold magic sword again.


    One sword crazy devil, one sword seal devil!


    Chen Yuanlin, at the cost of burning blood, showed off the demonic robbery. Now he has fallen into a weak period.


    Gu Tianyi''s power soared with his burning soul.


    Under this ebb and flow, thirty-six seal magic swords suppressed Chen Yuanlin.


    A sword is better than a sword, and a sword is mad than a sword.


    Both of them are madmen, but Gu Tianyi controls the state of madness, while Chen Yuanlin is controlled by a madman.


    This is the essential difference between the two.


    "Chop!"


    The fifth sword is the limit of ancient Tianyi.


    Under this sword, there is a light blood on the purple fire power. The sword gang was turbulent and broke up a large amount of evil Qi. The state of Wuwang demon began to disintegrate.


    This is not the end, Gu Tianyi raised his hand, large pieces of strange fire gathered in the palm.


    The furnace of fire, burst out!


    Boom!


    The flame turns into a dragon, and everything in the sea of fire will be completely burned. Under the blazing heat and light, everything will disappear.


    Only a black mace, burned in the furnace, remained.


    "Wanhuo melting pot can''t shake this mace?" Gu Tianyi is curious.


    At this time, there are new changes.


    From Jiang Hongming''s headless body and flying ash in all directions, large blood red sky patterns condense and begin to gather around Gu Tianyi.


    The sky pattern on each person is different, but there is a connection between them. The combination of the three is the complete sky pattern.


    "Tianyi boy, you''ve done a good job. You broke the battle without my help."


    The voice of Qingming sword immortal comes from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 349

    When Qingming sword immortal opens his mouth, the effect of burning soul disappears. Gu Tianyi''s body is soft and half kneels on the ground.


    His momentum is weakening, and he has a tendency to fall to Wu Zong Yizhong.


    Although burning the soul can bring him short-term power, it will pay more heavy price after burning soul.


    "In the future, this means will not be used if it is not used." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Looking at Jiang Hongming''s body not far away, Gu Tianyi raised his right hand slightly and murmured:


    "martial spirit, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! The host gains the soul of Qingming sword! ¡¿


    after a long time lost in electronic audio, his knowledge of the sea, more than a magnificent green Ming sword.


    But in front of the purple sky and the dragon, the soul of Qingming sword is still small and fragile.


    "Soul refining by nature, soul swallowing!"


    Devour the soul, devour the soul!


    Wuhun is the bridge between blood and soul. There are both spiritual power and blood spiritual power in the martial spirit.


    In the soul seizing method, there is a "soul swallowing" move, which is the product of soul swallowing sword in the alchemy of nature.


    Under the soul swallowing, the devoured spirit will completely decompose, nourish the soul, warm blood vessels and consolidate cultivation.


    Jiang Hongming is worthy of the blood of the Jiang family. He has the six strong accomplishments of Wuzong. After refining the soul of his Qingming sword, he has made up for the loss caused by burning soul.


    It''s the end of soul sucking and refreshing.


    The level of soul has also been improved, and there is a tendency to reach level Four.


    "If you swallow up some powerful and powerful spirits, the four level spirits will come into being naturally."


    However, it is not the right way to devour the spirit of the martial arts.


    Gu Tianyi must distinguish who can capture and what can devour, and stick to his original intention.


    Otherwise, what''s the difference between killing people and seizing souls?


    "Sword Fairy, you live." Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    "Bah, you bastard, I''m cursing me again. I''m just suppressed by the blood tattoo spirit array here, and I can''t communicate with you, but your every move is under my gaze. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Now you..."


    "If you kill those two people, you will break the array. Without the blood tattoo array, I will not be suppressed any more."


    "Then here, it should be the interior of Qinglong grottoes." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, and it is a place in the Qinglong grottoes, a place of inheritance."


    "The place of inheritance? The inheritance of the ancestors of the ancient clan Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    Qingming Sword Fairy sighed and said helplessly, "what kind of good thing do you want? Ancestral inheritance is the core of the whole Qinglong grottoes. How can you meet the objects protected by the Qinglong altar so easily?"


    "In Qinglong grottoes, in addition to the inheritance of ancestors, there are also many other strong inheritors. These strong men are the defeated generals of our ancestors. However, any place is a place of creation that can be met but not sought for. Judging from the bloody sky pattern, this place should be the inheritance of the legendary "blood array immortal."


    Qingming Sword Fairy explained.


    "Blood array fairy?"


    "Yes, this man is a strong man of the same era as his ancestors, and his blood color sky pattern is unique. He is also a wizard. He is good at alchemy, weapon refining, talisman and spirit array. It''s just that he has a strange character, a strange style of conduct and a rather ferocious method. Therefore, some people call him "the old devil of blood array."


    "However, it seems that this place is just one of his inheritance places. The complete sky pattern you get should also be a part of the key to real inheritance."


    Qingming sword fairyland.


    Not far away, the clock of liupin Lingbao is put away, and Lin Qingqing looks around timidly.


    In the empty secret room, only she and Gu Tianyi are left.


    "It''s over?" She asked.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and looked at her curiously.


    "What are you looking at?"


    Lin Qingqing frowned and tightened her tight clothes.


    "Why don''t you have a bloody sky pattern Gu Tianyi is puzzled.


    Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin have blood colored sky patterns attached to them. The only way to take them away is to kill them.


    Just now Gu Tianyi was still thinking, if Lin Qingqing also had blood colored sky patterns on her body, wouldn''t it be that even she would kill her?


    Of course, Gu Tianyi would not do anything to Lin Qingqing.


    When he saw that Lin Qingqing didn''t have a bloody sky pattern, he was relieved.


    "It should be that she did not get the key to enter the Qinglong grottoes, so she was not qualified to compete for the creation in the Qinglong grottoes." Qingming sword fairyland.


    I see.


    "Tianyi boy, you have broken the array now, and the complete sky pattern has gathered on you. If you want to leave, an idea can open the door to leave here. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Don''t rush out. There are too many unknown risks in Qinglong grottoes. What''s more, with my current strength, if I meet Jiang Hongshang and others when the Qinglong grottoes are officially opened, it will not take advantage. The method of burning soul should not be used if it can be used or not. ""The heaven and earth are full of aura, and the spirit array has been broken, so there will be no more danger. It''s better to strike a higher level here, digest all the resources you bring with you, turn them into strength, and then explore again. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    With that, he took the heaven and earth bag from Jiang Hongming''s waist.


    Chen Yuanlin''s bag of heaven and earth, with his body, was annihilated in the melting pot.


    Now, with Jiang Hongming dead, the bag of heaven and earth has become an ownerless thing, which can be opened easily.


    Jiang Hongming obviously made adequate preparations for entering the Qinglong grottoes. In the heaven and earth bag, there are three Wupin dahuadan and two Wupin Huiqi pills.


    There are not many Lingshi belts, but a lot of talismans.


    However, in the Qinglong grottoes, unless the talisman is self-made, it can not be used at all.


    There is also a sword of Wupin Lingbao, which was collected by Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi arranges Jiang Hongming''s bag of heaven and earth. Lin Qingqing embraces his knees and sits on one side pitifully, placing his small head on his knees.


    "Lin Qingqing!" Gu Tianyi called out.


    "Why?"


    "Give me the spirit of fire attribute you carry."


    Gu Tianyi''s words let Lin Qingqing stay for a while.


    Then, the look became strange.


    "Well, how can you do this? You want to take advantage of the fire at this time!" Lin Qingqing''s angry way.


    "I borrowed it from you. When I take you out of the Qinglong grottoes, I''ll give it back." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, that''s about it."


    Lin Qingqing nodded and began to turn his bag of heaven and earth.


    All of a sudden, she seemed to react to something. She frowned and said:


    "you just said that this is Qinglong Grottoes? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl is really a hindsight.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong City, that piece of ruins, after the gen word array launch, directly turned into a piece of ruins.


    In the dark, two figures stand in the ruins.


    It was Qing emperor and Duke Wei.


    "You say Both ancient Tianyi and Hongming entered the Qinglong Grottoes through the spirit array


    The green emperor''s look was plain, and his eyes were always flat in front of him.


    "Yes, the breath of the spirit array is undoubtedly that of the Qinglong grottoes."


    "It''s just Gu Tianyi had a strange way to raise his strength to the level of King Wu. I was careless and followed his way. "


    Duke Wei bowed his head and said respectfully.


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor''s eyes narrowed and suddenly sneered:


    "is it a secret skill to enhance strength? If this is Gu Tianyi''s only card, he will die miserably in Qinglong Grottoes


    "After all, the borrowed strength of that place can''t do harm."


    "Although it is somewhat different from the original plan, I am very satisfied with the result. Tell me to go down and do everything according to plan. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 350

    Qinglong City, post house.


    Gu Yunfeng came back from the outside with a dignified look on his face.


    "Elder martial brother, how is Tianyi?" The star hears if quickly asks a way.


    Gu Yunfeng sighed and shook his head.


    "Is it that the Prince Dan''s house has seen through his identity and is not willing to let him go?" Tianxing old ancestor frowned.


    "Lord Dan''s mansion really saw through Tianyi''s identity, but they didn''t embarrass him. Instead, they sent someone to send him back to the wufangling hall. However, I almost searched the whole Qinglong City, but I didn''t see the whereabouts of Tianyi. Tianyi Missing. " Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Missing? Could it be that the Prince Dan''s residence secretly detained Lao Gu and refused to release him? " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Gu Yunfeng shook his head and said: "there is no such possibility. If the Prince Dan wants to detain Tianyi, with their strength, they can detain him openly. There is no need to make up a lie. Dan''s and Wang''s are missing. "


    "Well, this little four, I really don''t let people worry. I go to the Dan palace for no reason. Now, let''s worry about him. " Mu Qianqian complained.


    At this time, Gu ling''er, who should have been most worried about Gu Tianyi, looked dull. He came forward and said, "don''t worry. Brother Tianyi is OK."


    "Well? Linger, how do you know? " Mu Qianqian did not understand.


    Gu ling''er smiles sweetly and says, "brother Tianyi and I have planted a concentric knot. If he has something to do, the knot will affect the Sansheng silk, and I will also have some feelings. But from brother Tianyi to Prince Dan''s mansion, up to now, there is no abnormality in the concentric knot, which means that brother Yi will be fine tomorrow. "


    Although people don''t know what the concentric knot is, they are relieved to see Gu ling''er''s confident appearance.


    However, the opening of the Qinglong Grottoes is just around the corner. If Gu Tianyi is missing, if he misses the opening of Qinglong grottoes, he will miss a lifetime of creation.


    Although the next time the Qinglong grottoes are opened, the ancient Tianyi also meets the age requirements, but the key to the Qinglong Grottoes can only be obtained once in a person''s life.


    "Anyway, Tianyi is safe and sound, and everything is easy to say. I will tell the master and the master about this and ask them to use the "nebula sky mirror" to help them find out. You guys, you still have to practice hard. This trip to Qinglong Grottoes is a tough match for you Gu Yunfeng road.


    "Yes


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong grottoes, a secret chamber.


    Here, there is no difference between night and day.


    Gu Tianyi gave all the eleven fruits to Qingming Jianxian, and he refined several fire essence borrowed from Lin Qingqing.


    Since reaching the realm of Wuzong, xuanhuangyu mansion has been formed, which makes the spirit power of ancient Tianyi more and more powerful, but it has also become a breakthrough problem.


    Each breakthrough requires more and more details.


    He is now stuck in Wuzong''s second peak, only one step away from stepping into Wuzong triple.


    "Well, since ancient times, many beauties have lost their lives. I am so beautiful, lovely, gentle and moving. The fish and the wild geese are falling, and the moon is closing and the flowers are shy, and the country is in great danger." Because of her kindness, the girl is going to die in Qinglong grottoes. Oh, heaven envies the beauty. "


    Lin Qingqing sat aside and looked up at the sky 45 degrees, muttering in a low voice.


    In the period of Gu Tianyi''s practice, she said more than a hundred sentences like this.


    In particular, the middle of those adjectives, hundreds of sentences without a word is repeated.


    Gu Tianyi secretly sighed that the girl was still a literary girl.


    "Don''t feel it. Let''s go." Gu Tianyi walked to her side.


    Lin Qingqing raised his head, glanced at Gu Tianyi, and looked around him with a strange look: "there is no way out in this closed secret room. Where are we going?"


    Gu Tianyi did not answer, but walked in a direction.


    When Lin Qingqing saw it, he hurriedly followed him and murmured: "hum, you still owe me three Wupin lingcui. Don''t try to dump me."


    When they reached the edge of the chamber of secrets, the smooth and smooth rock in front of them showed blood colored sky patterns. The sky pattern shows the appearance of a door, and then it opens.


    "This This... "


    Lin Qingqing was too surprised to speak.


    The moment they passed the door, the door slammed shut.


    Then, disappear.


    There was darkness again.


    "Gu Tianyi, stay close to me..."


    Lin Qingqing''s voice trembled.


    "Are you afraid?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m afraid you''re afraid."


    "Don''t worry, I''m not afraid." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Wow, how can you be like this? I''m afraid, I''m afraid not yet!"


    Lin Qingqing''s voice with crying cavity, listen to that voice, almost cry out.


    But at this time, not far from the front, a blood red fire light suddenly lit up. Under the purplish dragon pupil, Gu Tianyi saw the strange thing in the blood red fire light, and suddenly he was sweating.


    Holding his arm, Lin Qingqing was shaking like a sieve chaff.In the light of the fire, a miserable white skeleton was suspended in the air.


    The blood color is the most abundant in the empty orbital position.


    When Gu Tianyi''s Purple Dragon pupil passes through the darkness, the moment of seeing clearly, it seems to be looking at itself.


    "Lin Qingqing, what is that in front of you?"


    Gu Tianyi lowered his voice, in Lin Qingqing''s ear.


    "Wow, I''m blind. I can''t see anything. Don''t talk to me."


    Lin Qingqing cried and hugged Gu Tianyi''s arm, shaking all over.


    Now, she regretted coming out of the chamber.


    The skeleton burning the blood red flame seemed to be conscious, and was constantly drifting towards the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    This scene is really a bit weird.


    Moreover, when he walked out of the secret room, he lost contact with Qingming sword immortal again.


    Here, there should be a new sky pattern spirit array. Before the ancient Tianyi is broken, the Qingming sword immortal will be in a suppressed state.


    "Lin Qingqing, hide in your turtle shell."


    Gu Tianyi patted her little head and said.


    The voice has not fallen, Lin Qingqing has been nimble to hide.


    Buzz!


    Many hot breath came from all directions.


    In the dark, dozens of skeletons burning with blood red flame emerged, attacking Gu Tianyi.


    "Pull out the sword!"


    Oh!


    The sword Qi explodes and penetrates the skeleton in front in an instant.


    But at the next moment, the crack pierced by the sword Qi healed quickly under the burning of the blood red flame.


    Moreover, the flame became more and more powerful, and gradually became the body and limbs. In the hands of each one, there are weapons with different shapes.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is confronted with monsters that are completely manifested by the blood red flame. The location of the head is a skeleton wrapped in fire.


    Moreover, the smell of these monsters is also different, from Wuzong triple to Wuzong Liuchong.


    "Well? This weapon... "


    Gu Tianyi suddenly noticed that one of the monsters had a weapon in his hand, which was somewhat similar to the five grade Lingbao sword in Jiang Hongming''s Qiankun bag.


    "Are these all the examiners who enter the Qinglong grottoes and die in this spirit array?" This conjecture appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    The next moment, a monster has already rushed up.


    "It''s just right. I''ll sharpen my 36 fold magic sword with you!"


    "The first sword!"


    Gu Tianyi is holding the Qingming sword. His moves are less mysterious and more ferocious.


    With a sword, a monster of Wu Zong San Chong was directly cut off.


    Click!


    The fire dissipated and the skeleton fell to the ground.


    The sound is clear and crisp


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 351

    Gu Tianyi has a graceful figure by virtue of the Seven Star Dragon walking. Each sword can kill a flame monster.


    When the five swords are finished, they will be displayed from the first sword.


    In this way, the slow-moving flame skeleton with its appearance can only be killed by a sword.


    Gu Tianyi only killed the monster, but he didn''t notice that the blood red flame on the monster was not dissipated, but turned into a flash of fire. With the rapid thunder, he followed the green hell sword and got into Gu Tianyi''s wrist.


    In less than a stick of incense, the fire all dissipated, and here again fell into a dark.


    "These monsters are easier to deal with than you think." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Just as he was about to put away the green Ming sword, a sharp pain came from his arm.


    Then came the burning pain of the fire.


    Since Gu Tianyi controlled the soul of the dragon in purple sky, he seldom felt this kind of feeling again.


    Zijitian Yanlong is the best fire attribute animal spirit on the Kyushu continent. It is also a fire killer.


    But now, this burning feeling can be really felt.


    Huhuhu ~


    the blood red flame was burning, and the sleeves on the arms were instantly turned to ashes.


    This fire is just the blood red flame just attached to the skeleton.


    "Lying trough, I''m afraid this is the real test!"


    After the ancient day Yi knows later.


    I''m afraid the bones here are all burned to ashes by blood and fire.


    Dong Dong!


    Not far away, Lin Qingqing came out of the clock and saw that the blood and fire skeletons around him had disappeared, so he went to Gu Tianyi.


    "Don''t come here, stay away from me!"


    Cried Gu Tianyi.


    "What''s the matter with you?"


    Lin Qingqing noticed the abnormality of Gu Tianyi and frowned.


    "That blood fire is the real test here. I was accidentally put into the body by blood fire. If I can''t carry it, I''m afraid I will become a white bone here." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Seeing the blood fire that Gu Tianyi said and closing, Lin Qingqing couldn''t help but shiver at the skeletons wrapped by blood and fire.


    "You You can''t die


    "You promised to take me out."


    "Also, you still owe me three quintessence. Don''t die before you pay me back!"


    Lin Qingqing is also a little anxious.


    "Shut up, I know you care about me, but it''s better not to disturb me now, understand?"


    Gu Tianyi gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Well What can I do to help you? "


    "If you stay honest, you will help me the most. What''s more, you don''t have the key to Qinglong cave, so you won''t be targeted by the spirit array here. And I''ve been hit. Unless I break the array, there won''t be any change in the spirit array here. "


    Being scolded by Gu Tianyi, Lin Qingqing only feels aggrieved.


    It''s obviously kind-hearted. How can Gu Tianyi do this!


    "Well, for the sake of your hard work, I don''t have the same insight with you. When you''re done, you can''t make me forgive you if you don''t apologize


    Lin Qingqing felt better at this thought.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes closed slightly, sitting on the ground, a section of his arm, as if burning purple and blood red two different flames.


    It seems ordinary, but in fact it is a thrilling confrontation.


    The battlefield of this battle is the body of Gu Tianyi.


    The original purple fire of the red dragon in the purple sky is a mixture of hundreds of strange fire, fighting against blood fire.


    Even so, it can only temporarily stop the spread of blood fire, that''s all.


    "No, if you go on like this, your body will not be able to carry it sooner or later."


    "This blood fire, should also be a kind of strange fire, but the level is too high, far above the hundreds of strange fire I absorbed."


    Since it''s a strange fire, it may be solved by using a ten thousand fire furnace.


    However, although the ten thousand fire furnace can swallow the strange fire, the blood fire level is too high to be taken at one time.


    "Since it''s not possible to do it once, it''s ten times, a hundred times, a thousand times, ten thousand times!"


    "Even if the ants gnaw at the elephant, there will be a day when it will be finished!"


    "Strange fire, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! The host gains a trace of supreme fire: burning sky blood spirit fire! ¡¿


    a trace of blood fire was separated from Gu Tianyi''s arm and flowed into the furnace of ten thousand fires. Just this trace of blood fire makes Gu Tianyi''s blood boil.


    Immediately, refining began.


    I don''t know how long after, Gu Tianyi absorbed the trace of blood fire completely, and his eyes showed the color of fanaticism.


    "This method is feasible, continue!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong City, post house.


    It has been more than a day since Gu Tianyi disappeared.


    On hearing the news, Murao and the leader arrived at Qinglong city. They joined hands to urge one of the most precious treasures of xingyunzong, the nebula sky mirror.It''s not so much a mirror as a sliced piece of meteorite.


    At a glance, this nebula sky mirror is hemispherical, like a round meteorite split in two by a knife. The cutting surface is glossy and smooth, like a mirror, which can reflect the human figure.


    It is said that the nebula sky mirror can provide insight into all things in the region.


    But every time it''s done, it''s exhausting.


    Facts have proved that insight into all things is just a rumor, otherwise, we would have known the whereabouts of the lost Nebula sword.


    However, it is not a big problem to locate and find people with the nebula sky mirror.


    Murao and xingyunzi, two powerful martial kings, work together. On the mirror of the nebula sky mirror, the stars are just as bright as the starry sky.


    Gu ling''er, Luo CHENFENG and others gathered at one side and looked at the nebula sky mirror standing in the sky nervously.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a dull sound came from the nebula sky mirror.


    The distorted picture is broken directly, and a strong energy ripple is like the annihilation of stars and surging around. The large pieces of decoration in the room, in this ripple, have broken.


    Click!


    The nebula sky mirror hit the ground, Mu Lao and Xingyun Zi frowned slightly, snorted a bunch of blood.


    "Master, master!"


    Gu Yunfeng and others rushed to get up.


    Mu Lao waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. Where Tianyi is now, it is protected by a mysterious force. This is the natural mechanism. The nebula sky mirror is just a super six grade spirit treasure, so it can''t break through the sky


    "Heaven? It''s a long time ago? " Luo CHENFENG asked.


    Bang!


    Mu Qianqian''s small palm did not hesitate to pat on the back of his head.


    "Shut up your crow''s mouth, you''re in heaven, little four will not have an accident!" Mu Qianqian has no good airway.


    "Master, what you said is heaven''s Secret..." The star hears if frown way.


    In his mind, he already had some conjectures.


    Murao and xingyunzi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "There are three cases that the nebula sky mirror can''t find."


    "First, the person sought is dead. Second, the person he seeks changes his breath with secret method. Thirdly, the place where the person sought is protected by the border above the seven grades. "


    "Tianyi''s situation belongs to the third category. In the whole region, there is only one place with more than seven grades of border, that is Qinglong Grottoes


    Xingyunzi explained.


    "Father, are you right? There is still more than a day before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. Even if Xiao Si has the key to Qinglong cave, he can''t pass the boundary of Qinglong Grottoes before it is opened. " Mu Qianqian did not understand.


    Her words are also doubts in other people''s minds.


    At this time, Xuanxing''s ancestor suddenly said:


    "maybe, this is possible. Today, I heard that last night, at the ruins of the original wufangling hall in Qinglong City, the mysterious spirit array was opened. "


    "The spirit array is very similar to the place where we live in the mountain range of beasts."


    "Is it possible that ancient Tianyi entered the Qinglong Grottoes directly through this spiritual array?"


    His words immediately attracted people''s attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 352

    Qinglong City, beside the ruins of Gen formation.


    There is a figure of a man and a woman standing here and watching.


    They are Gu Lingyu and Gu Qingrui.


    "Here, it should be the gen character array of the Qinglong altar."


    Gu Lingyu watched for a moment, and his face was heavy.


    The disappearance of Gu Tianyi has long been a hot topic in Qinglong city.


    Not only did xingyunzong send a large number of people to search for ancient Tianyi, but also zijizong and the royal family of Qingming Kingdom sent a large number of people to search for ancient Tianyi.


    For a time, the name of Gu Tianyi almost spread all over the region and became a household name.


    "Qinglong altar? Gen array? You did a lot of preparation before you came here. " Ancient Qingrui road.


    "It''s my style to plan everything and then move. What''s the advantage of people like you who don''t know anything about it compared with the aborigines in the region?" Gu Lingyu road.


    When he said that, he would not like to.


    "What''s the use of knowing more? It''s a good thing for me that Gu Tianyi''s disappearance and life and death are unknown. But not necessarily for you. If you want to take zhenhunzu stone, you must at least find him first. " Gu Qingrui sneered.


    "It''s true."


    Gu Lingyu suddenly laughed.


    His smile, but let the ancient green core can not understand.


    "What are you laughing at? It is more than a day before the opening of Qinglong grottoes. If Gu Tianyi hasn''t come back when the Qinglong grottoes are opened, you can''t take his zhenhunzu stone from Qinglong grottoes. If you go out of the Qinglong grottoes, you may not be his opponent even if you use the sword script. What''s more, he is the ancient king of Qingming kingdom. If you attack him openly, you will face this land! " Ancient Qingrui road.


    "Ha ha, how do I feel that you are more anxious than me?"


    Gu Lingyu is still smiling.


    "I just Just for your sake. After all, we are allies now. Besides, if you can''t get what you want without Gu Tianyi, I''m afraid you won''t work hard to help me. " Ancient Qingrui''s eyes dodged.


    Although Gu Qingrui''s strength is not much worse than Gu Lingyu, she is far worse than Gu Lingyu in terms of mind and city government. She could not conceal Gu Lingyu from her careful thinking.


    Gu Lingyu put her arm on her fragrant shoulder and said with a smile: "I have heard of your ancient Qingrui''s character of revenge. You can''t kill Gu Tianyi again and again, but he humiliates you. You want to use my hand to get rid of Gu Tianyi. "


    "Since I have chosen to be his enemy, I will not be soft hearted. However, I just take my zhenhunzu stone and seriously injure it at most. You can do it yourself. I don''t want to violate the Tao. What''s more, I will only deal with those who prevent me from taking zhenhunzu stone. I can''t do anything to kill innocent people. "


    "I don''t care what you think of Gu ling''er, but among Gu Tianyi''s party, I don''t care about her. She, leave it to you. "


    After that, Gu Lingyu put his hands on his back and left.


    "Where are you going?"


    The ancient green core quickly followed up.


    "Go back to the post house, recuperate, and be ready for three days in the Qinglong Grottoes!" Gu Lingyu didn''t turn back.


    "Gu Tianyi is not looking for it?" Ancient Qingrui asked.


    "I''m not in a hurry, because someone is more anxious than me, and there is more than one. Since there are so many people, I will not be many if I am more than one, and many will be less than me. But you can rest assured that even if Gu Tianyi is not in the Qinglong grottoes, I will never break my promise. At that time, I will help you to hold down the people around guling''er, and she will let you deal with it. " Gu Lingyu road.


    Ancient Qingrui got the answer he wanted and stopped.


    Looking at Gu Lingyu''s back, she shook her head and said with a wry smile: "for so many years, you still haven''t given up that ridiculous goal."


    "However, if you can help me get an inheritance in the Qinglong grottoes, or achieve the immortal body of demon gods, I can help you to complete that obsession."


    Words, the eyes of the ancient green core, fell in the distance that a piece of rocky peaks.


    In the grottoes, there are countless mysterious places.


    "This day, at last


    In the eyes of ancient Qingrui, there is a burning look.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong grottoes, a dark, only weak blood light and purple fire interweave, fight against each other.


    It was a long and painful process, and the whole arm was in agony of being burned by fire. Body, as if in a steamer.


    If there is light here, it can be clearly seen that Gu Tianyi''s face, body and other arm have become red, as if they were scalded.


    But the Kung Fu pays off. The God level plunder system and the spirit of the dragon in purple sky cooperate with each other, just like ants gnawing at an elephant. They devour the blood and fire bit by bit and turn it into their own.


    Today, blood fire has been completely in a weak position, 90% of which has been swallowed by Gu Tianyi.Although it is integrated into the magic power of the melting pot of ten thousand fires, there is an irresistible heat that flows through the whole body along the meridians.


    Even, it triggered the purple fire spirit power uprising in xuanhuangyu mansion.


    At the next moment, a mysterious meaning circulates all over the body of ancient Tianyi.


    In the jade mansion, there was a great change. Gu Tianyi''s body turned into a bottomless cave, and a large amount of heaven and Earth Spirit rushed into his body crazily.


    "Lin Qingqing, lend me some spirit stones!" Cried Gu Tianyi.


    Lin Qingqing, who was trying to avoid fear through meditation, frowned when he heard Gu Tianyi''s voice. He said angrily, "I think I''m a money tree, and I want a spirit stone after borrowing the essence of spirit. No, no


    "Don''t make any noise. If I''m engulfed by blood and fire and become a skeleton, I''ll eat you first!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You, you, you You threaten me


    "I lent it to you only because I felt sorry for you. I''m not afraid of you. What''s more, it''s only lent to you and will be paid back in the future! "


    Although Lin Qingqing was hard spoken, he was honest. He poured out more than a thousand spirit stones in the Qiankun bag and piled them up like a hill beside Gu Tianyi.


    This girl is lovely.


    "Plunder!"


    Ding Dong! The host gains a lot of Aura! ¡¿


    for a while, the pure aura of heaven and earth, which can be described by the word "terror", directly flowed into his xuanhuangyu mansion.


    Through the purple sky dragon, this large amount of heaven and earth aura is transformed into purple fire spirit power and stored in the jade mansion.


    Wu Zong''s threefold, it''s natural!


    Along with the improvement of the realm, the purple heaven dragon shows its divine power and absorbs and transforms the less than 10% of the blood fire attached to the arm.


    When the blood fire completely disappeared, a large amount of blood colored sky patterns appeared around again, which flowed into Gu Tianyi''s body with the momentum of thunder.


    "This set of sky patterns seems to be complete and somewhat similar to the previous one. No accident, it should also be a part of the key to open the blood array immortal inheritance. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the moment when the pattern of the day and the ancient Tianyi blend together, a scene similar to the previous chamber appears, and the surrounding area gradually lights up.


    At the same time, from the depths of consciousness, came the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy:


    "Tianyi boy, you You''ve got one of the top ten Heavenly fires, the blood burning spirit fire! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 353

    "The top ten fires?"


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly, and is a strange word eye.


    "It is said that at the beginning of chaos, ten kinds of strange fires were born. These ten kinds of strange fires, called the supreme heavenly fire, are the ancestors of countless strange fires between heaven and earth. All the strange fires are derived from these ten kinds of heavenly fires and are part of their power. "


    "These ten supreme heavenly fires are all gods that destroy the heaven and destroy the earth, and the burning sky blood spirit fire is the ninth existence of the ten supreme heavenly fires."


    Qingming Sword Fairy explained.


    It sounds like these ten supreme heavenly fires are even more popular than the 108 supreme ancient swords.


    However, although the blood fire is strong, it seems a little too much to describe it as a God that destroys heaven and earth.


    How can a deity be subdued by a small Wuzong in a few days.


    It seems that he was aware of Gu Tianyi''s mind, and Qingming sword immortal continued: "at the beginning, the blood array immortal controlled a blood spirit fire that burned the sky, and became the blood array immortal who was famous and famous in the mainland of Kyushu. Now, the blood array immortal has fallen for thousands of years, and this fire is separated from the body. Now it has only this power. It relies on swallowing the dead to maintain its final strength. "


    "If it''s in its heyday, it''s just this fire, not to mention the realm of Wuzong. Even the people in the realm of King Wu will die if they touch it."


    Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Separated by fire?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yes, gods do not come to the world. The supreme fire is a real God. If it appears on the Kyushu continent, it will burn up the whole Kyushu. Therefore, the supreme heavenly fire is just a legend, and what is recorded in ancient books is just a part of it. "


    "Even if you are a part of the body, it is also the ancestor of fire. Although the fire you get today is very weak, it will grow with you and eventually reach the peak with your promotion."


    Qingming sword immortal''s tone reveals the meaning of envy.


    In this way, it is really a treasure.


    Moreover, even today''s burning sky blood spirit fire, the power can not be underestimated.


    In contrast, the Dan fire from the Dan tower of Prince Dan''s mansion is rubbish.


    "Although I spent a lot of time here, on the whole, it was quite fruitful." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He glanced at Lin Qingqing not far away. At the moment, she was looking at Gu Tianyi with a sad face.


    "Let''s go." Gu Tianyi called out.


    In her eyes, she revealed reluctance, but out of helplessness, she still followed.


    The two secret rooms here should be part of the blood array immortal''s inheritance. When you enter here, you can''t retreat. You can''t leave until you keep going and finish all the tests.


    When they walked out of the secret room, the scene in front of them was quite different from that before. What they saw was a magnificent palace.


    This place is full of lights and decorated with spirit mines. Even compared with the Qingming palace in the Imperial City, it is not inferior.


    At the top of the hall, there is a large golden chair. Although it is not a dragon chair, it is more magnificent than a dragon chair.


    A crane haired and childish old man, with a solemn expression, looked ahead.


    This man has no vitality. Under the pupil of Ziji dragon, Gu Tianyi can see that it is completely transformed by the spirit array, but it is enough to confuse the real with the fake.


    The spiritual array of such a realm is totally different from the level of the realm.


    The spirit array here can be described by the four words of "reaching the peak and making the best".


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, the old man of Lingzhen gave out a burst of hearty laughter, which scared Lin Qingqing and hid behind Gu Tianyi.


    "How many years, finally someone can bear to live in the burning sky blood spirit fire. Younger generation, do you want to be my descendant and become the top generation of practicing array, Fu, Dan and Qi on Kyushu The old man continued.


    If he can say this, without accident, he should be the legendary blood array immortal.


    "No interest. I just want to get out of here." Gu Tianyi is interested in Langshan road.


    It''s tiring enough to practice. If you want to practice array, Fu, Dan and utensils together, you should not be tired to death.


    Even if Gu Tianyi can control these four abilities at the same time, it will certainly affect the progress of his cultivation.


    Moreover, the first test of the blood array immortal is to let the people who enter the array kill each other. In the second test, the dozens of skeletons were also the testers who broke into the array.


    The method is so bloody and cruel, which shows that the blood array immortal is not a kind person.


    Gu Tianyi is even less interested in his means.


    Gu Tianyi just wants to get out of here.


    After all, the real purpose of Gu Tianyi is to find his father''s whereabouts in the Qinglong grottoes, and take back the Xingyun sword to get to know the real core secret of Qinglong grottoes.


    Since the blood array immortal has given Gu Tianyi a choice, he will naturally choose the simplest and fastest way to leave here.


    But at this moment, the "blood array immortal" in front of him suddenly laughed"Ha ha ha, good, ambitious, but my successor is not so easy to do. Now that you have agreed, prepare for the final test. If I win this battle, I will pass on to you what I have learned all my life. From then on, you are the only descendant of my blood array immortal. "


    "If you are defeated, all the dust will return to the dust, the earth will return to the earth, and all the treasures will be vomited out to me. And I''ll leave my life here. "


    Before the words fell, a large piece of blood colored sky patterns appeared around the blood array immortal.


    His momentum also rose.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu Tianyi was stunned. He just refused.


    "Boy, take it!"


    "Purple thunder Rune!"


    The blood array immortal didn''t give Gu Tianyi time to react. With a stroke in the void, a large amount of bloody sky patterns flowed and gathered at his fingertips.


    In the blink of an eye, a talisman is formed.


    It is suffused with blood light and has dark purple ray light attached to it.


    This is the strength of the blood array immortal!


    With this ability, Gu Tianyi only met one person, that is Liang Yongan of Chunyang sect.


    However, Liang Yong''an''s martial spirit is pure Yang Fu, which can only be condensed by him.


    And the blood array immortal, is to use the spirit power to cooperate with the sky pattern, and turn into a spirit Rune to chop down.


    It is not only the purple thunder rune, but also all kinds of powerful spiritual runes.


    Purple thunder Fu comes with the power of destruction. Before Gu Tianyi opens his mouth, Lin Qingqing consciously takes out the clock and hides in it.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    On the purple thunder Fu, the fire of refining deficiency purple was ignited.


    This talisman does not wait to be close to Gu Tianyi, it explodes suddenly, surging out turbulent thunder light. The vigorous Qi caused by Yu Wei flushes back Gu Tianyi.


    Now, the strength of the blood array immortal is just Wuzong Liuzhong.


    In the first test, Gu Tianyi, through burning his soul, exerted his strength comparable to that of Wuzong. This should be the reason why the blood array immortal shows this state at the moment.


    After all, it is a test. Only when the two sides fight each other can they show their real strength.


    Although Gu Tianyi made another breakthrough, he did not intend to use burning soul this time.


    In the face of the fierce blood array immortal, Gu Tianyi can clearly feel that although he is the product of Tianwen spirit array, it is more difficult to deal with than Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t dare to make it big. The Dragon changed and the cold fire turned into evil spirits. The momentum suddenly rose.


    "I''ll come to see how mysterious the so-called blood array immortal has!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 354

    "Ha ha, boy, I have some skills. Come back!"


    "Ice arrow!"


    Blood array immortal hand a wave, blood color sky pattern congealed, finger tip a little bit, an ice blue spirit instantly formed. Originally, the talisman of palm size quickly changed into a meter size.


    The cold air condenses, and countless ice arrows burst out of it.


    Facing the ice arrow, there is purple fire burning between the Dragon claws of ancient Tianyi, which shows a method array.


    The extinction of dragon breath broke out.


    But at this time, a blue vine with blood awn was drilled out of the hall, like a poisonous snake, which tightly wrapped the hands and feet of ancient Tianyi.


    This is the "green wood prisoner dragon Rune".


    With it, five generals in armor absorbed the spirit of heaven and earth and condensed them from the spirit.


    This is the five party general.


    The five gods will come, holding five weapons, and attacking and killing ancient Tianyi.


    "Fire "Furnace!"


    The fire flows, the Dragon chants.


    Purple and blood red fire interweave, showing the purple sky Yan Long appearance, guard in the ancient days Yi side.


    The melting pot, which is integrated into the fire of heaven blood spirit fire, has a general improvement in power.


    The Dragon circled and dispersed the five gods.


    The ancient sky Yi around, turned into purple and red blood interweaved Fire Sea.


    The Dragon charms of the green wood prisoner also dissipated in the sea of fire.


    Ancient days Yi fell back to the ground, still have the aftershock in the heart.


    "Spirit Master, how difficult is it?"


    If it was not a fire furnace to break the force, ancient Tianyi will explain it here.


    "Eh? You kid is getting more and more curious about me. "


    "No, I''m going to move with you."


    "Five elements of thunder Rune!"


    Almost instantly, the five different spirits gathered and formed on five fingers of the blood array immortal, and then they were combined to burst into one.


    The golden wood, water and fire soil, five elements hold God thunder. This sign, ancient Tianyi dare not hard to pick up.


    At that moment, the ancient days Yi foot of the wind, seven stars tour dragon steps to show.


    Although this rune is fierce, it is not fast.


    Under the pupil of purple dragon, the trace of this sign has been thoroughly thought out by ancient Tianyi.


    The body shape is a flash, and avoids this five element thunder rune.


    But next moment, the rune exploded behind the ancient Tianyi.


    A loud bang followed by a crisp bell.


    "Green forest!"


    Ancient days Yi immediately returned to God.


    Five elements of thunder Rune fell on the big bell of six treasures, and directly bombarded the clock out.


    Although six treasures are strong, but Naihe Lin Qingqing only has the cultivation of the same weight of Wu Zong, and can not give full play to the real strength of this clock.


    At this moment, she was sitting on the ground with a blank face. After the five-way Rune ran back to the bell, she was divided into five spirits, which contained the golden wood, water and fire soil, and fell down again towards the forest green.


    If she is next to such level of talisman, she will surely be in the same way.


    Between the lightning and flint, ancient Tianyi was on the Seven Star Tour dragon step, and then added the sword step of the dark fire. The whole man turned into a remnant, and appeared in front of Lin Qingqing.


    Fortunately, the speed of the spirit is not fast, so ancient Tianyi can catch up.


    He held Lin Qingqing''s Willow waist in one hand, and managed Qingming sword in one hand, and put out 36 magic swords!


    A sword, split two spirits.


    At the same time, the three blade blade of the waist was scabbard, blocking the other three talismans.


    At that moment, Lin Qingqing was in a trance and looked at the side of the ancient Tianyi.


    Under the change of Yan long, although ancient Tianyi is a human dragon, this appearance is not only not terrorist, but a little overbearing.


    Add hero save beauty this kind of common bridge section, let Lin Qingqing can not help to see to be dazed.


    "Stay away!"


    The voice of ancient Tianyi pulled her back from her fantasy.


    "Thank you..." Lin Qingqing bowed his head and was coy.


    Gu Tianyi nodded at her, which was a response.


    Then again, he fought against the immortal blood array.


    Ancient Tianyi guesses that the strength of the talisman lies in the long-range attack and consumption. Under the close combat, it is not dominant.


    But when he came up, he found that he underestimated the blood array immortal.


    Blood array immortal is proficient in not only spirit, but also spiritual array!


    Fu and RUF are his main means of fighting.


    When the ancient Tianyi entered the range of the blood array immortal three Zhang, suddenly a blood light appeared at his feet.


    A square sky pattern of spirit array, suddenly emerged.


    At that moment, ancient Tianyi only felt the body was heavier and the movement was more and more slow.


    The blood array immortal has a smile on his face, and his fingers move gently. Two "Vajra" are formed in a flash, and are attached to his arms respectively.


    The types of talismans are thousands, and their functions are different.Like the five element thunder Rune and ice arrow rune, they are all attack and kill talismans. The Amulet of green wood trapping the dragon is a control talisman. The talisman of five gods and generals belongs to the summoning talisman. The Vajra talisman cast by the blood array immortal is a kind of self gain talisman.


    When the Vajra amulet was integrated into the arms of the blood array immortal, his arms suddenly turned into gold, just like pouring gold.


    The spirit array under his feet suppresses Gu Tianyi''s speed, and the two fists of blood array immortal come out at the same time. Under this distance, Gu Tianyi can''t dodge at all.


    It can only use the flame cloud shield to gather the eternal armor of the red hell for defense.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    With the blessing of Vajra amulet, the double fists of the blood array immortal contain the strength of breaking stones on the mountain.


    Two fists, blow away the flame cloud shield.


    Yu Wei does not reduce, hit Gu Tianyi''s chest.


    Gu Tianyi snorted and his Qi and blood rolled. He took a few steps back and removed his strength.


    There is a tiny crack in the red hell''s eternal armor.


    The blood array immortal is also hard to bear. The Chi Ming immortal armor has the ability to counteract injury. He has to bear 30% of the strength of this fist. Without any precaution, the blood array immortal also snorted and stepped back two steps.


    This is the opportunity!


    The Qingming sword and the purple dragon sword appeared in Gu Tianyi''s left and right hands respectively, and the double 36 fold sealed magic sword was launched.


    One sword, tearing the spirit array at the foot.


    At the moment, the blood array immortal is weak and has to lay down multiple talismans for self-defense.


    "Kill!"


    With the blessing of thirty-six magic swords, Gu Tianyi is like a mad devil. With one sword, he cuts several runes and kills the blood array immortal.


    When the crisis hit, the blood array immortal naturally showed stronger means.


    "Purple clouds flying in the sky!"


    In the spirit array, there are many spirit Charms shining. They are interwoven like a sky palace in the sky.


    The blood array immortal is in it, and the spirit array is launched boldly.


    At the moment, what Gu Tianyi is facing is no longer the blood array immortal and an ordinary spirit array, but a real immortal palace. In the fairyland, countless heavenly soldiers and divine generals radiate endless divine power.


    "Purple clouds flying in the sky? This array is so mysterious that no one in the whole area can match it. "


    "But how powerful is the vain heavenly palace?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered, and a wonderful sword meaning was born on Qingming sword.


    Ancient Tianyi seems to have become the center of heaven and earth. On the sword of Qingming, there is a sense of God''s sword.


    This sword is just the sword of heaven!


    Since he controlled the Heavenly Sword, Gu Tianyi has used this sword for hundreds of thousands of times.


    At this moment, the Heavenly Sword is launched.


    The sword devil can use this sword to open the sky. With this sword, Gu Tianyi can cut the sky palace transformed by the spirit array in front of him.


    "Chop!"


    With a sword, the smoke disappears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 355

    This sword broke through the purple cloud sky array, and the blood array immortal in it could not be spared.


    However, the blood array immortal in front of him is completely composed of spirit array. When Qingming sword cuts his body, there is no scene of blood and flesh flying.


    His changes, like breaking some kind of prohibition.


    The whole body evil spirit disperses, looks at Gu Tianyi peacefully.


    "Younger generation, your talent has been recognized by me. From then on, you will inherit my mantle and become my successor."


    "I don''t know your name or your identity, but you are about to get my destiny. You and I should be matched as masters and apprentices. Well, if you kneel down and kowtow to me three times, I will accept you as a disciple and pass on your blood tattoo Scripture! "


    Blood array immortal hand caresses long beard, smile way.


    "Master, I told you long ago that I am not interested in your blood tattoo Scripture. As for kowtow, oh, I''m not interested in whether you like to pass on the Scripture of blood tattoo. " Gu Tianyi disdains the way.


    "Good, good, good. Please get up quickly, disciple


    Blood array fairy suddenly smile way.


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    He clearly did not knock, how does this old man react?


    "Is it that how this spiritual array of manifesting the blood array immortal works has been set for a long time. There is no consciousness in the spirit array?" Gu Tianyi guessed in his heart.


    After all, before the third test, Gu Tianyi also refused.


    But the test began.


    "Disciple, since you have passed the test and maintained the spirit array here, you will not be able to support it for long. So, I don''t have much time left. This blood tattoo Scripture is my lifelong effort. In your hands, you must carry it forward. "


    "The Holy Scripture of blood pattern includes array, Fu, Dan and utensil. The array is connected with heaven, the talisman is Jue Xian Lu, the Dan is the Pharmacopoeia of the past life, and the utensil is the strategy of refining heaven. "


    "I don''t want you to be proficient in all of the four, but at least one of them should be cultivated to the realm, so that my reputation as a blood array immortal can reappear in the mainland of Kyushu."


    "The words have come to this end, my successor, take care of it!"


    The voice of the blood array immortal becomes empty, and the body incarnated by the spirit array becomes unreal and turns into a bloody sky pattern again.


    At the same time, the sky patterns obtained by Gu Tianyi in the first two tests are reconstituted at this moment, superimposed and interwoven with the sky patterns in the blood array immortal''s body.


    Under the interaction of the three sides, a new spirit array is formed, which distorts the space in front of us. A blood red jade slips emerge from it.


    The appearance of the jade slips is somewhat similar to that of the spirit jade slips of Qingming sword immortal, but the material and the composition of the sky patterns are quite different.


    "This should be what Qingming sword immortal once said, the jade slips with heavenly patterns. If consciousness permeates it, we can quickly understand everything recorded in the jade slips with heavenly patterns. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    When he fought with the blood array immortal, he suppressed Gu Tianyi to death in the early stage of the battle by using the two major means of Tongtian array and Jue Xian Lu.


    If it wasn''t for the unexpected counterattack of the eternal armor of the red hell and the exquisite sword move of cutting the divine sword by the way of heaven, the outcome of this fight would be unpredictable.


    "Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu are excellent fighting methods. If I control them, they will definitely be a great help."


    As for the past life Pharmacopoeia and refining Tiance, they are the ways to become alchemists and weapon refiners.


    In addition to mental strength, the two special professions have only the manipulation of Dan fire.


    Today, Gu Tianyi has obtained the blood spirit fire of the blood array immortal. In terms of spiritual strength, he also has the alchemy. With the blessing of xuanhuangyu mansion and zhenhunzu stone, alchemists do not have an advantage in combat power.


    What''s more, for Gu Tianyi, what alchemists and alchemists were respected by others were all false names. Only when the realm is high and deep, and the strength is powerful, can it be true.


    "Let''s just learn Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu. As for the Pharmacopoeia and refining Tiance, if you meet someone who is interested in refining pills and refining utensils in the future, and I can trust them. It can also be regarded as helping the blood array immortal to pass on his means. " Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    After greeting Lin Qingqing on one side, he sat in the center of the hall and infiltrated his consciousness into the jade slips.


    A lot of information appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong cave, located in a corner of Qinglong City, is like a green dragon crawling on the earth. Its entrance, like a huge dragon head, opens a huge mouth, momentum swallows the sky to take the earth.


    At the moment, dozens of people gathered outside the Qinglong grottoes.


    Another quarter of an hour is the opening time of Qinglong grottoes.


    The people present are either top-notch or Tianjiao heroes.


    In an unimportant corner, Jiang Wencheng and Jiang Yunlan, the two brothers and sisters, looked around and seemed to be looking for something.


    "Elder sister, Gu Tianyi is really missing." Jiang Wencheng whispered.


    Jiang Yunlan covered her chest and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "Gu Tianyi was unable to enter the Qinglong grottoes, but it was a blessing in disguise. Without some good fortune, it''s a life to be found. " Jiang Yunlan said."It''s not just his life, but more people..."


    Between the words, Jiang Wencheng''s eyes fell on the people of Xingyun sect.


    "Once Gu Tianyi entered the Qinglong grottoes and finished it, he had no use value for the emperor. In addition, the ancient cloud sky absconded outside, and the ancient sky Yi potential must be used as a bait to lure the ancient cloud sky to appear. It is better to be a prisoner than to keep the status of the ancient king


    "What''s more, with the character of Luo CHENFENG, they would never sit back and ignore Gu Tianyi''s accident. If they can''t be used by the emperor, they must be eliminated to prevent future troubles. "


    "Now it''s the best result!"


    Jiang Wencheng and Jiang Yunlan looked at each other, and their eyes were filled with joy.


    After all, they didn''t want to be enemies with Gu Tianyi.


    It''s all about position.


    On the other side, Gu ling''er looks at the Qinglong Grottoes in front of him. His clear eyes are full of excitement.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger feels that the distance with you is getting closer. You must be in the middle of Qinglong grottoes. Brother Tianyi, wait for me. I''ll go to see you soon. "


    Gu ling''er hands crossed in front of the body, low voice.


    What she didn''t realize was that in the other direction, there was a burning gaze on her. In the eyes, is full of blazing color.


    "What a wonderful body of demon gods, soon, it will be mine!"


    The secret way in the heart of ancient green core.


    Beside her, Gu Lingyu embraces her arms and looks indifferent.


    "The opening of the Qinglong Grottoes is just around the corner. Gu Tianyi still hasn''t appeared. Gu Lingyu, your plan is going to fall through." Ancient Qingrui road.


    "You don''t need to worry about my business. Besides, this trip to Qinglong Grottoes is not as simple as you think. Be careful. It''s not only the hunter in your eyes, but also in mine


    Gu Lingyu patted the fragrant shoulder of ancient Qingrui and chuckled.


    "Prey?"


    Ancient Qingrui looks cold, she suddenly turned back, and a vision collision together.


    At that moment, she couldn''t help but tremble, and her face became more dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 356

    Beside wufangling general, standing a tall and handsome young man, behind him, is the pride of Qinglong city. And he, just like being supported by the stars, stands in the most conspicuous position closest to the five spirit generals.


    His temperament is most similar to that of the five generals.


    he looked as like as two peas in the eyes of ancient green ones. In other words, in his eyes, the ancient green core is a prey.


    And, when ancient Qingrui and he look at the moment, the heart has produced a trace of fear.


    "What is the origin of this aborigine and why I can''t see through it." The secret way in the heart of ancient green core.


    "Foreign identity will bring you a lot of convenience before entering the Qinglong grottoes, but it will also give you special honor. But in the Qinglong grottoes, there is no doubt that it is a problem. This trip to Qinglong grottoes, as the only person from outside the country, is undoubtedly an alien in the eyes of people in the region. "


    "What''s more, the means you control and the treasures you carry are not a kind of creation for them. On weekdays, it may be respectful to you, but if you have the strength above you and bear treasure, it is a crime. "


    Gu Lingyu chuckled.


    "What do you mean, aren''t you from outside?" Ancient green pistil frowned.


    "No, I''m not. I''m Gu Lingyu, a true disciple of Chunyang sect. Like Gu Tianyi, I spent a few months rising against heaven in Chunyang sect." Gu Lingyu said with a smile.


    This is why he wanted to conceal the status of Tianjiao.


    "Hum, to make a fuss, even if there are talented and powerful people in the region, how much strength can they have in the cursed land? Why should I fear them


    Gu Qingrui sneered.


    "Is it? You seem to forget that Gu Tianyi and others are also aborigines in the region. His strength, will let you fear? How can you guarantee that there won''t be any other aborigines like Gu Tianyi who you are afraid of? "


    Gu Lingyu''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured on the top of the ancient green core.


    She froze for a moment. When she came to her senses and looked at the young man beside him, her face became more dignified.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong grottoes, blood array immortal inheritance hall.


    With his eyes closed and his aura floating, Gu Tianyi faintly turned into a bloody sky pattern, surrounded by his whole body.


    The Tianwen jade slips, which record the blood pattern Scripture, are similar to the memory inheritance of Qingming sword immortal. The Tianwen that many people need to copy for a long time to control is directly imprinted in Gu Tianyi''s memory and becomes a part of his strength.


    Gu Tianyi has tried, and has been able to arrange some simple talismans and arrays when facing the enemy. For example, green wood prison dragon rune, purple thunder rune, ice arrow Rune and so on.


    Ancient Tianyi should be familiar with the five element thunder Fu, the five square divine general Fu, and the purple cloud sky array.


    Moreover, the most mysterious place of Jue Xian''s book is that it does not need Rune paper to depict. It takes the spirit power as the bone and the sky pattern as the vein to gather the spirit talisman to attack.


    In this way, there is no hierarchy in the talisman depicted by Jue Xian Lu.


    With the improvement of the user''s cultivation, the higher the quality of the spiritual power, the more accurate and exquisite the sky pattern is, and the power of the spirit charm will also be improved.


    Of course, although there is no hierarchy, there is still a gap between the powers of different runes.


    For example, under the same cultivation, the power of purple thunder Fu is far less powerful than that of five element thunder Fu.


    "In any case, when facing the enemy, Jue Xianlu and Tongtian array are undoubtedly two powerful means. Moreover, people in the domain have never seen such a means. Naturally, it can be used as my card to achieve unexpected results. "


    With the triple realm of Wu Zong and the burning of heaven, blood and spirit, today''s ancient Tianyi ranks in the top five among the dozens of people who have entered the Qinglong grottoes.


    Not far away, Lin Qingqing is sitting on the ground, his hands dragging his cheek, smiling at Gu Tianyi.


    "Girl, you have been watching me for several hours. Why are you crazy?" Gu Tianyi joked.


    If Gu Tianyi had said this before, Lin Qingqing would definitely retort angrily, and then scold two rogue words.


    However, since the moment when Gu Tianyi flashed away to block the five element Leifu for her, she had a special feeling for this unfamiliar teenager.


    As a disciple of the king of Dan, she is superior. Although she is well-educated, her pride in her bones cannot be changed. What''s more, he lives in the palace of Prince Dan and has few contacts with the opposite sex. He is no more than a senior brother and a master.


    For her, they are all elders and relatives, and naturally there is no other idea.


    However, it is normal for a girl to get along with Gu Tianyi for the past two days, as well as his dependence on Gu Tianyi, and the conventional way of saving beauty by heroes under the five element thunder Fu.


    When she saw the end of Gu Tianyi''s practice, she trotted to him and said with a light smile: "I didn''t realize it before. You seem quite handsome."


    Then he stretched out his little hand to hold Gu Tianyi''s arm.Gu Tianyi took his hand back, but he said, "don''t make a fuss. I''m not interested in your little girl."


    "Little girl?"


    Lin Qingqing looks strange and looks down at himself.


    "Cough, to be honest, I guess it''s not long before the official opening of Qinglong grottoes. I''ll tell you in advance that if you meet your senior brother, you''ll go with him and stop pestering me, OK Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Why? I''m Lin Qingqing. I''m in Qinglong city. There are countless pursuers. If they say something to me, they can be happy for many days. How dare you dislike me


    Lin Qingqing frowned, displeased.


    "It''s not that I dislike it, but I offend more people. You will be in danger if you follow me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Jiang Hongming and Chen Yuanlin are examples.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi has other tasks in Qinglong grottoes. Some things, with Lin Qingqing, are always a burden.


    Listen to Gu Tianyi''s words, Lin Qingqing looks relaxed and happy.


    "You are Care about me? "


    This younger sister, began to commit the flower crazy again.


    "Cough, that sentence was a joke to you. I just want to find a reason to get rid of you. After all, you are too cumbersome around me."


    Gu Tianyi figured it out. He would rather let Lin Qingqing hate him than let him have an idea for him.


    Otherwise, if you meet Gu ling''er in the Qinglong grottoes and let her see that she has a girl who is crazy about herself, who knows what will happen.


    "Hee hee, I know, I understand. Men are all duplicity."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat, you know a hammer!


    Boom!


    At this time, the hall vibrated, and the blood colored sky pattern of the blessing hall began to disintegrate and was gradually replaced by the golden sky pattern.


    The blood color of the sky pattern is the inheritance of the blood array immortal.


    The golden astronomy in the Qinglong Grottoes is part of the Qinglong altar.


    "Tianyi boy, the Qinglong Grottoes have been opened, and the Qinglong altar has begun to operate."


    "This time, I will work with you to uncover the real secret of the Qinglong grottoes."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 357

    When the Qinglong grottoes are opened, the sky pattern spirit array guarding the entrance will change from dark black to a milky white light curtain. Only those who bear the key of Qinglong Grottoes can easily pass through this light curtain.


    Others, even the powerful king of Wu, could not violate this principle.


    Qingming, Qingqiu, Qinglong City, a total of 42 Tianjiao, in the eyes of their elders, stepped into the Qinglong grottoes.


    "Before that, I had fantasized about what would happen to the ancient Tianyi of Qingming Kingdom during his trip to Qinglong grottoes? I didn''t expect that his luck was so bad that even if he got the key, he didn''t even have the qualification to enter the Qinglong grottoes. What a pity, what a pity. "


    Linghuang chuckled.


    Today, Mu Lao and Xing Yunzi are present.


    For the Linghuang''s words, the two looked at each other and laughed in their hearts.


    They knew that Gu Tianyi not only entered the Qinglong grottoes, but also two days earlier than other competitors.


    If you change someone else, you may worry about the danger.


    But it was Gu Tianyi, a boy full of miracles.


    At the beginning, the inner gate of the Xingyun sect, the battle of the ten thousand beasts mountain range, and the three dangerous green dragon societies, Gu Tianyi, as the target of public criticism, is still safe and sound, which shows how bad his luck is.


    They can''t wait to see what kind of reaction will be made by those who are joking when Gu Tianyi comes out of the Qinglong Grottoes three days later.


    All the powerful people scattered one after another, only the Qing emperor and Duke Wei still stood in front of the Qinglong grottoes.


    "My Lord, everything is ready to enter the Qinglong grottoes. The royal family will get the same fate as it was thousands of years ago. Prince, it will be the hope of the rise of the royal family Mr. Wei''s old tears were full of excitement.


    The Qing emperor stood with his hands on his back, his face was very dignified, and he was silent for a long time.


    He suddenly opened his mouth and said, "how many years has it been? Why do I feel uneasy when it''s time to close the net?"


    "I suddenly regret that I left the father and son to this day. They will be the two most uncertain factors in this situation."


    Qingdi, from the beginning to the end, is a careful mind, strategist.


    More than 20 years ago, he also used Gu Yuntian as a chess piece. However, it turned out that Gu Yuntian was not a thing in the pool and he could not control it.


    "The Lord, to leave their father and son, is not it because they are so special that they repair the" holy sword "for our family? If the sword can be restored, it will be a great joy to my family. " Wei Gong was just.


    "I hope things will go as expected, but don''t ruin the whole plan because of one sword!"


    ¡­¡­


    Passing through the boundary of the entrance of Qinglong grottoes, it is like a new world.


    The Qinglong grottoes, which are full of mysterious atmosphere, are as dark as you can see.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, there was a white light on their heads, like a bright lamp.


    Then, the white light in the distance lit up one after another, dispelling the darkness in the Qinglong grottoes.


    Today, the full picture of this place has been presented in the eyes of the public.


    Here, like a spacious cave, the rock wall, the flow of gold sky patterns. When the cave extends forward, there are dozens of fork roads in the sight.


    Qinglong grottoes are like a labyrinth.


    At this time -


    the psychic power of Yin cold suddenly condensed and broke out in the crowd.


    The person who made the move is Gu Qingrui, who owns the soul of the cold sky sword. Her goal is, of course, Gu ling''er.


    As soon as forty-two people entered the Qinglong grottoes, they did not disperse.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    A little young boy, outside the operation of the golden light, when Gu Ling Er blocked the palm.


    It is not so easy to deal with the ancient Qingrui which has already possessed the triple cultivation of Wuzong.


    It''s like a sword in the wind. The frost spread through his palms, and soon the whole arm became stiff.


    Cold into the body, luochenfeng lips with lavender.


    This sudden change caused 42 people to disperse one after another.


    "Little five, are you ok?" Mu Qiandao is concerned.


    "I have something to do. My whole arm is frozen stiff, but if you can hold me, maybe in the warm arms of senior sister, you can melt the cold frost."


    Luo CHENFENG showed an expression of wanting to beat.


    "There''s a joke in mind, that''s all right."


    Mu Qianqian murmured, and then took out a delicate sword with bright stars from the bag of heaven and earth. The cultivation of Wuzong''s double peak broke out, and he looked warily at the ancient green core not far away.


    Gu ling''er also mobilized the eternal wreath and the five side Hunyuan bracelet to be ready.


    For a moment, at the entrance of the Qinglong grottoes, the atmosphere became dignified.


    "Oh, what''s going on this year? Why are people in Qingming kingdom so ignorant of the rules. In the Qinglong grottoes, exploration is the most important thing. If there is any deep hatred, you should find a quiet place and start quietly. ""As soon as you come in, you start in the crowd. Isn''t it a waste of effort?"


    A tall and handsome young man in light armor stepped out of the crowd with a faint smile on his face.


    As soon as he appeared, most of the Tianjiao of Qinglong city gathered around others, vaguely taking this as the core.


    This man is the son of the central rear earth spirit general, one of the five spirit generals in Qinglong city. He is also a disciple of the central rear earth spirit general, Lu Jialing.


    In him, Gu Qingrui felt a sense of threat.


    "I have to deal with only these three people. I don''t care if others want to leave or stay."


    As the pride of the ancient family''s cold sky sword, even if Gu Qingrui was afraid, he would not bow his head.


    And, as she spoke, her eyes fell on Gu Lingyu, who was watching the crowd.


    However, Gu Lingyu doesn''t seem to want to start now.


    "Ha ha, what a haughty girl. Since you have opened your mouth, I, Lu Jialing, will not be a man in vain if I hide again."


    Lu Jialing smiles and walks slowly towards the ancient green core.


    See him walk in, the eyes of ancient Qingrui, a little more dignified.


    "You What do you want to do? " She asked.


    "Me? Hehe, I don''t know if you''ve heard such a saying, brothers fight against the wall. Qingming state, Qingqiu state and Qinglong city have many contradictions, but they also have close contact with each other. For thousands of years, this kind of thing often happens. But it''s the first time I''ve seen a foreigner like you who doesn''t know the rules and is arrogant and ignorant. "


    "What I hate most, Lu Jialing, is the bully. What''s more, what''s more, what''s more, what''s more, you''re bullying two such lovely girls. How can I bear it?"


    "Brothers, do it!"


    Lu Jialing orders, he and his back full of ten qinglongcheng Tianjiao have already shot.


    "Dog takes mouse, mind your own business!"


    Gu Qingrui''s face is ugly, and the spirit of the cold sky sword sweeps across the sky. The cold feeling and the sword Qi are combined to make it powerful.


    This kind of level of attack, even if Chen Yuying''s level of Wu Zong six strong, also had to be careful to deal with.


    In the face of this attack, Lu Jialing does not retreat but advances. Behind him, a virtual image of a giant beast condenses.


    "The second magic power, the supreme realm of Houtu, open up!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the virtual shadow of the giant beast behind Lu Jialing is solidified and gives off a strong and imperious pressure.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 358

    This giant beast, with a huge lion''s head, has a pair of antlers on its head. Its eyes are like tigers and its body is like elk. From a distance, there is no hair on the body, but full of dense and regular dragon scales, like a majestic armor. A tail is trailing behind. At first glance, it looks like the tail of a cow, but it looks like the tail of a dragon.


    This giant beast looks like the legendary unicorn.


    The temperament is simple, thick and dignified.


    The whole body looks like a statue made of brown stone, integrated with the earth.


    This is Lu Jialing''s soul, Houtu Yanlin.


    When the spirit of Houtu Yanlin solidifies, the supreme Houtu realm spreads around, covering the whole area of the whole area.


    For a time the dust was flying and the sand was all over the sky.


    The sword cut by the ancient Qingrui disappeared in this field, just like a bullock entering the sea.


    In the realm of supreme Houtu, Lu Jialing is like a master.


    Although the momentum of ancient Qingrui was suppressed, it still relied on the spirit of the cold sky sword to fight against it. In his eyes, he looked more and more dignified.


    "The aborigines in the region have such strength!" The secret way in the heart of ancient green core.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Lingyu. She saw that Gu Lingyu''s eyes were also dignified.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of Tianjiao, but this time you are forcing people too much. Since you have torn your face, it''s better to end it now than to keep you as a disaster!"


    Lu Jialing said with great righteousness.


    As he spoke, his eyes swept over the ten Tianjiao of Qinglong city behind him. They all understood and sacrificed their spirits one after another. They surrounded the ancient green core from different positions.


    "Elder martial brother Lu, thank you for your kindness. However, Gu Qingrui is the pride of the outside world. If you kill her, you will certainly attract revenge. Today, you have done enough for us. Let her go, and don''t cause unnecessary trouble. " Gu ling''er advised.


    Lu Jialing glanced at Gu ling''er from the corner of her eyes, and her mouth rose slightly, showing a look of disdain.


    But this disdain was quickly covered up, and no one noticed it.


    "Girl, you''re still too kind. You can''t stop being confused. It''s my choice. You can go. " Lu Jialing Road.


    By this time, eleven people, including Lu Jialing, had been killed.


    These eleven people are merciless to the ancient Qingrui, and their hands are killing moves.


    Let some from the side of the crowd, can not help but feel cold.


    These people, after all, are the pride of Qinglong City, or professional killers. Why are they so cruel.


    What''s more, they seem to have no grudge against ancient Qingrui. Why should they make such a scene.


    Is it just to fight against injustice?


    Although people can''t think of it, no one is willing to meddle in this matter. Relying on her overseas status, Gu Qingrui is arrogant and overbearing. The people present have long been unhappy with her.


    Now see her eat shriveled, the heart is more happy.


    Lu Jialing is worthy of being a disciple of the central rear earth spirit general. He is quite a general and forms an array with ten other Tianjiao.


    With the blessing of the supreme Houtu area, the ancient green core was always in a state of being suppressed.


    One after another, the supernatural powers bombarded the ancient Qingrui. Under the supreme Houtu realm, she felt her body heavier and heavier. One enemy, eleven, is gradually failing.


    "Gu Lingyu, don''t do it yet. You''re waiting for me to collect my corpse!"


    Ancient green core voice shrill cry out.


    Before the words fell, a gust of cold wind suddenly arose in the crowd, which was more pure than the cold sky sword of ancient Qingrui.


    Several Chunyang sect disciples who were not so good at cultivation were hurt by the cold and spurted out a bunch of blood flowers.


    Accompanied by a dragon chant, Gu Lingyu made a move.


    Although Lu Jialing had long been on guard against Gu Lingyu, he found that he underestimated him at the moment of his hand.


    A dragon like an ice crystal is like a beautiful work of art. It emits endless dragon power, and the power of snowstorm and riot will tear up the supreme territory.


    Gu Lingyu''s body twinkled and broke into the formation of eleven people and protected himself in front of the body of ancient Qingrui.


    Seeing this, Lu Jialing waved his big hand, and the ten green dragon city Tianjiao stopped one after another.


    He looked at the young man with white hair and said with a smile: "I know you, Gu Lingyu, the first disciple of Chunyang sect


    "In Chunyang sect, there is a saying that the core disciple Yi is the most difficult one. Being able to be the number one in the sky list is enough to show you are extraordinary. Since you are a disciple of Chunyang sect, i.e. a person in my domain, why do you turn your elbow to help the people outside this country at this time? "


    After Lu Jialing, Chen Yuying, Liang Yongan and Jing Ziyu also stepped up.


    "Gu Lingyu, come back, don''t make trouble for Chunyang clan!" Leung wing on road.


    At the moment, Lu Jialing and others are completely on the side of justice.


    And, the position of ancient green pistils is opposite to them.Gu Lingyu has always been out of group. Liang Yong''an and Jing Ziyu are not satisfied with him. They don''t care about his life or death.


    But what they care about is that here, Gu Lingyu represents Chunyang sect.


    He and Tianjiao of Qinglong city are on the opposite side. If Lu Jialing and others misunderstand Chunyang sect''s position, it will be troublesome.


    All the disciples of Chunyang sect can think of this.


    Therefore, they all came forward to persuade Gu Lingyu.


    "Oh, a bunch of idiots. Sometimes hypocrites are more annoying than real villains. It''s a pity that I have something important to do today. I''m sorry I won''t be with you. "


    After that, he held up the ancient green core horizontally, and the spirit of ice spirit jade spirit dragon released a strong and powerful pressure.


    "Gu Lingyu, you are the pride of Chunyang sect. Chunyang sect has always been in contact with Qinglong city. If you want to go, I will not stop you. But, this ancient green core, must stay here Lu Jialing Road.


    "I seem to I don''t mean to discuss it with you. "


    "The second magic, wind and snow."


    The strong vigorous wind, accompanied by the vast white snow, will cover here in an instant. As far as the eye can see, it''s all stormy snow and chaotic dragon shadows.


    For a moment, even Lu Jialing was flustered.


    After three breaths, the wind and snow dissipated, and the figures of Gu Lingyu and Gu Qingrui have passed the encirclement of Qinglong city and left.


    "Since we are interested in killing people from other countries, we must eradicate them. This matter was initiated by Qinglong City, and we are also responsible for handling it. The trip to Qinglong Grottoes is full of creativity. Please help yourself. "


    With a wave of his hand, Lu Jialing led the ten Qinglong City Tianjiao to chase after Gu Qingrui and Gu Lingyu.


    "This elder martial brother Lu is a responsible hero. Little five, study hard." Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    "I follow him? Third Elder martial sister, you are really silly and lovely. Can''t you see that Gu Qingrui is his target from the beginning to the end, and the three of us are just an excuse for him to start a war. "


    "What''s more, his prey is not just ancient Qingrui."


    Luo CHENFENG sneers, whispering in Mu Qianqian''s ear.


    "Well, you are jealous of others, but I don''t want to argue with you. Ling''er, you said that the "concentric knot" can sense the position of Xiao Si. Is this true? " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Well, I already feel that I''m getting closer to brother Tianyi." Gu ling''er nodded.


    "In this case, first find old Gu to meet and give you to him completely and completely before doing other things." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Just as they were about to leave, a figure stopped them.


    "Three, we haven''t settled our account yet. Where do you want to go?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 359

    It is not other people who block the way. It is the prince of Qingming Kingdom, Jiang Hongshang.


    Jiang Chenyu, the son of Qingyun king, and Jiang Yunxi, the youngest princess, followed him one left and one right.


    These three people, I''m afraid, are not good.


    Luo CHENFENG, as the only man in the camp now, took the initiative to welcome him, and his face showed a flattering smile.


    "Your Highness, where do you say that? We are all from the kingdom of Qingming. A few days ago, we were comrades in arms fighting side by side in the Qinglong war. In the Qinglong grottoes, we should take care of each other. Where can we get the account? "


    His appearance, let Gu Ling ER and Mu Qian Qian can''t help but frown, look strange.


    Jiang Hongshang saw it, but he was quite satisfied.


    "You are right. There is no hatred between you and me. What I said is between the Gu clan and my royal family. I have endured Gu Tianyi, a clown, for so long that he can enter the Qinglong Grottoes alive and help my royal family accomplish one thing. After the event, his only value is to use it as a bait to catch the big fish, Gu Yuntian. "


    "But the boy disappeared before the opening of the Qinglong grottoes. I had known that. It would have been better if I had killed him in person, and I could have done it for a while."


    "The life and death of Gu Tianyi is unknown, but Gu Yuntian, the big fish, can''t help but change bait."


    While saying, Jiang Hongshang''s eyes, passing Luo CHENFENG, fell on Gu ling''er.


    "At Qinglong grottoes, is the imperial family''s Fox Tail finally revealed?" Mu Qianqian sneered.


    She tightened the sword in her hand to show her position.


    "Mu Qianqian, are you going to choose to be the enemy of our royal family?" Jiang Chenyu sneered.


    "I don''t want to be the enemy of the royal family, but since you want to move linger, I will not agree!" Mu Qianqian looks firm.


    Mu Qianqian''s words, let Jiang Hongshang look a congealed, eyes slightly narrowed.


    "Mu Qianqian, you should have a bright future. It''s a pity."


    Then, his eyes fell on Luo Chen Feng again, and he said with great interest: "Luo Chen Feng, what about you, how about your choice?"


    "Ha ha, your highness, you have captured Gu ling''er, but you only use her to force Gu Yuntian to show up?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Not bad."


    "That is to say, her life will not be in danger in Qinglong Grottoes?" Luo CHENFENG asked again.


    "That''s what it means." Jiang Hongshang nodded.


    "Ha ha, good."


    Luo CHENFENG clapped his hands and went to Jiang Hongshang.


    "Your position is..." Jiang Hongshang asked.


    "I once promised Lao Gu to protect Gu ling''er in the Qinglong Grottoes for him. But now, if I fight like this, I will definitely not be the rival of Tianjiao of the royal family. Fortunately, his royal highness is kind-hearted and does not hurt Gu ling''er''s life in the Qinglong grottoes. In this way, I am not breaking my promise to the old man. "


    "Besides, I still have a bright future. There is no need for this irrelevant person to be abandoned. Your highness, you say so. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    His words, let Gu Ling ER and Mu Qian Qian face big change.


    "Luo CHENFENG, you''re a wall grass, a boneless thing. You rebel at the critical moment. If I had known you were so spineless, I should not have let my grandfather accept you as a disciple


    "I I will never look down on you


    Mu Qianqian directly scolded.


    "Elder martial sister, the person who knows the current situation is a hero. Besides, my father is the Lord of Tianhuo City, under the command of Youwang. My Luo family has been a general in Qingming country for generations, and the whole family is loyal and good. If Gu ling''er is protected against the royal family, it will be a real rebellion. "


    Luo CHENFENG directly stood beside Jiang Hongshang.


    "I bah, Luo CHENFENG, you little man!" Mu Qianqian was angry.


    "Sister Qianqian, everyone has his own ambition. In this case, it is normal for Luochen wind energy to make such a choice." Gu ling''er looks calm.


    "Ha ha, it''s Gu Ling er who knows the truth." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    For Luo CHENFENG''s performance, Jiang Hongshang is quite satisfied.


    Among the people present, perhaps only he and Jiang Yunxi knew that Luo CHENFENG and Gu ling''er were the wizards who communicated the ancient Daoyun in front of wudaoyan. Guling''er is a member of the Gu family, so it can''t be used by the royal family. However, it''s a great harvest to collect talents like Luo CHENFENG.


    Little princess Jiang Yunxi also looked at Luo CHENFENG with interest, covered her mouth and chuckled: "you are a funny and lovely person. How about being a guard for me when you get out of Qinglong Grottoes?"


    "To serve Princess Xi is the blessing of my life." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    But at this time, a beautiful figure from the crowd out, standing by the side of the Gu Ling er.


    Seeing this man, Jiang Hongshang''s face became wonderful.


    "Jiang Yunxin, what do you want to do?" Jiang Yunxi frowned.


    "What are you doing? Can''t you see that? I want to keep the gring. " Jiang Yunxin said bluntly.


    She answered simply and decisively. This sentence, like a slap in the face of Jiang Hongshang.He felt the heat on his face.


    Jiang Yunxin is the princess of Qingming state, the cousin of Jiang Hongshang.


    At the moment, he is standing on the opposite side of him.


    "Jiang Yunxin, you are crazy, come here quickly!" Jiang Yunxi said.


    "What did you do in the past, sparing no life with you? I don''t understand the so-called general trend. I only know that the emperor promised my mother that as long as Gu Tianyi enters the Qinglong cave to repair the holy sword, he will let go of elder Gu Yuntian. But now you have to take Gu ling''er as a threat and force Gu Yuntian to submit. If my mother knew, she would not agree, so I would not agree


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were firm, took out the sword and stood with Gu ling''er.


    On one side, Qingqiu state and the remaining Qinglong City Tianjiao have not left. They see this dramatic scene among the people of Qingming kingdom.


    "Good, very good, Jiang Yunxin. Since you are stubborn, you can only be tied up. After the end of Qinglong grottoes, I will leave it to my father."


    "Do it!"


    At the command of Jiang Hongshang, Jiang Chenyu and Jiang Yunxi showed the soul of Qingming sword one after another.


    Jiang Chenyu''s cultivation is Wuzong quadruple, and Jiang Yunxi, compared with four days ago in the Qinglong war, his cultivation has broken through again, reaching Wuzong''s sixth.


    Now, her fighting power is no worse than Jiang Hongshang.


    "Jiang Wencheng, Jiang Yunlan, what are you still hesitating about? Do it!" Jiang Hongshang cried.


    Jiang Wencheng and Jiang Yunlan looked at each other, and their faces were hard.


    The two of them were full of struggle.


    At this time, Jiang Hongshang looked back at Chen Yuying and nodded.


    Chen Yuying took a step in the direction of Qingming people. Liang Yong''an and Jing Ziyu immediately realized that something was wrong.


    "Princess Ying, this is a domestic affair of Qingming. No matter which side wins or loses, what they lose is their own fighting power. What''s more, you and Jiang Hongshang''s gratitude and resentment will have time to settle down in the future. It''s better to focus on the overall situation and explore the Qinglong Grottoes first. " Liang Yongan advised.


    The other Tianjiao of Qingqiu country also followed suit.


    After all, they have only this chance to enter the Qinglong Grottoes in their lifetime.


    In Qinglong grottoes, there are thousands of creations, but time is limited.


    They are all eager to get nature and fly into the sky.


    "I''m going to help Jiang Hongshang now. If I want to stay, I won''t treat him badly. If you want to go to Qinglong Grottoes to find nature, I will not stop them. Everybody, help yourself. "


    With that, Chen Yuying walked past without looking back.


    On the other side, there is also a dignified look at the direction of Qingming people.


    If Gu Tianyi was here, he would be able to recognize his identity at a glance. Nie Yuanwei, the third disciple of the king of Dan.


    "Brother Nie, do you want to wade in this muddy water? Before we set out, master Dan asked brother NIE to help him if he saw that the people of Xingyun sect were killed. We owe thanks to the kindness of senior Dan Wang. If brother Nie wants to help us, we are bound to shoulder our responsibilities! "


    Nie Yuanwei''s side a person opens a way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 360

    "Help Xingyun Zong?"


    Nie Yuanwei sneered, his face full of disdain.


    "At that time, the old Madman of xingyunzong killed my elder martial sister. My master is kind-hearted. He rewards good for evil. He doesn''t care about them, but they don''t seem to repent at all. How can such a force be worth my personal danger and help? "


    "Besides, the reason why my master said this is just to give that Gu Tianyi a face. But now that Gu Tianyi is not here, my master will give them face. Can they hold on? "


    "There are rare opportunities and limited time in Qinglong grottoes. We have no time to be busy with our own affairs. There is no time for us to take care of these messy affairs."


    "Let''s go."


    Nie Yuanwei sneered.


    The fifteen Tianjiao of Qinglong city are now divided into two groups, one of which is composed of 11 members, headed by Lu Jialing, the disciple of the central post Turing general. Another group of four, led by Nie Yuanwei, a disciple of the king of Dan.


    Before Nie Yuanwei left, he glanced at Gu ling''er and others coldly.


    Now, Chen Yuying, with Chen Jiang, Liang Yongan, xia Mo and others, joined Jiang Hongshang''s team. A dozen people surrounded Gu linger, Mu Qianqian and Jiang Yunxin.


    "Jiang Hongshang, I believe you again. I hope this time Don''t let me down. "


    Chen Yuying''s tone is indifferent, but her eyes reveal a touch of deep love.


    "Yuying, this time I won''t let you down any more. After the end of Qinglong grottoes, I will become the strongest in Qingming Kingdom and even in the region. No one can stop us from being together


    Jiang Hongshang looks at Chen Yuying with deep feelings in his eyes.


    Chen Yuying nodded slightly, shyness and joy.


    Seeing this, Liang Yong''an and Chen Jiang looked strange.


    They are The old love is back?


    At the beginning, he wanted to make Jiang Hongshang pay the price, but now he was coaxed by Jiang Hongshang. He wanted to give him everything he had.


    "What kind of enchanting soup did Jiang Hongshang give Princess Ying?"


    Liang Yong''an was very depressed.


    "It seems that Jing Ziyu just saw the clue of these two people, so he left directly."


    It''s OK to leave just now, but if you follow me, you will undoubtedly offend Chen Yuying.


    If you offend Chen Yuying, you won''t want to mix in Qingqiu country in the future.


    Today, the atmosphere in the field is more and more dignified, and those who were present either leave or take a stand. Now, only the three of zijizong did not leave or stand in line.


    "Three, what do you mean?" Jiang Hongshang asked.


    Among the three members of zijizong, Minglong was the first disciple of tianbang in the inner gate. On the eve of entering Qinglong grottoes, he broke through to Wuzong Wuzhong. Zheng Yunfan is the husband of Minglong, but his strength is worse than that of Minglong. Wu Zong redoubled his efforts.


    There is another person, is only Wu Zong triple Li Qijian.


    Jiang Hongshang opened his mouth, no doubt throwing an olive branch to them.


    Ming long and Zheng Yunfan looked at each other with a smile, and went to the side of Gu ling''er.


    Their behavior puzzled Jiang Hongshang and others.


    If they stand on the side of Jiang Hongshang, even if they don''t do anything, they will please the royal family, which is of great benefit to zijizong.


    Even if they are benevolent and don''t want to hurt Gu ling''er, they can leave without help.


    However, they are on the side of guling''er.


    Jiang Hongshang would not kill Gu ling''er, because Gu ling''er still has value, but those who help Gu ling''er are undoubtedly against the royal family of Qingming kingdom. Such a person, to him, is no different from a disorderly official and a thief.


    Qinglong grottoes, where crisis and creation coexist, are the best places to kill people.


    Lu Jialing''s pursuit of ancient green core is the best example.


    "Elder martial sister Minglong, elder martial brother Zheng, you are..." Gu ling''er was surprised.


    "As early as in the sanzong Qinglong Association, the patriarch gave an order that you can only make friends with Xingyun clan, not with evil. Today, the royal family is careless about human life and will do anything to achieve their goals. As disciples of the three schools, how can the two of us stand idly by


    "Even if we are defeated, we are willing to give you a hand!"


    The appearance of Ming long is a lovely little girl, but speaking of words, it reveals a heroic spirit.


    Although Zheng Yunfan did not open his mouth, he took out his weapons and expressed his position with practical actions.


    Not far away, Li Qijian, who had made friends with Gu Tianyi and others, left without expression and without saying a word.


    Even so, there was no comment on his approach.


    In this case, the gang will die.


    Today, more than a dozen Tianjiao of Qingqiu and Qingming surrounded Gu linger, Mu Qianqian, Jiang Yunxin, Minglong and Zheng Yunfan.


    Among the royal families of Qingming state, there are Jiang Hongshang and Jiang Yunxi. On the other side of Qingqiu state, there are two Wuzong Sixties: Chen Yuying and Liang Yongan.


    The strength of the two sides is quite different.


    "Sister Qianqian, ladies and gentlemen, today you sacrificed your life to save each other. My Gu ling''er will remember it in my heart. It''s just The strength difference is too big, we have no chance to win, so Don''t make unnecessary sacrifice. I''ll go with them... "In the face of a strong enemy, Gu ling''er looks gloomy.


    "What nonsense, ling''er, so many of us are willing to sacrifice our lives for you, but you are afraid before you fight. Are you worthy of us?"


    "What''s more, you say that you have already felt that Xiao Si is getting closer and closer to you. He must feel your position just like you. Maybe he is overcoming difficulties and moving towards this side now."


    "If you fall into their hands, even if the fourth comes, you will surely throw a mouse into the trap. Do you want to be a burden to the fourth


    Mu Qianqian''s words, sentence by word torture Gu Ling Er, let her heart, rekindling the war spirit.


    "Gu ling''er, don''t rush to be moved. I just obey my mother''s will, not fight for you. It''s just that we''ve all taken this step. As a key figure, don''t let us down Jiang Yunxin said.


    Zheng Yunfan and Ming Long nodded at Gu ling''er and laughed knowingly.


    Jiang Yunxin is right. They have all taken this step. As a key figure, how can they be timid before fighting.


    "War!"


    At that moment, Gu ling''er was full of fighting spirit and jumped forward to stand in the front of the five.


    The cold spiritual power surges, and the bright and Holy Spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox emerges.


    At that moment, Jiang Hongshang was in a trance, and had an illusion, as if standing in front of them was not Gu ling''er, but Gu Tianyi.


    "The stinky girl who is still in her infancy is simply a mantis''s pawn. She can''t help herself!"


    "Let''s do it. Abolish Gu ling''er, tie Jiang Yunxin, and kill all the others."


    More than a dozen Tianjiao, in addition to Jiang Wencheng and Jiang Yunlan, all launched their martial spirits and were furious.


    Luo CHENFENG stood in the middle of the team of more than ten people, holding chaos Haotian tower in one hand, holding the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, and bearing the Golden Dragon Star battle armor, he was majestic.


    At the moment of the more than ten people, Luo CHENFENG also started.


    "The third magic, the nebula sky falls!"


    "The third magic power, Liangyi heaven and earth!"


    For a time, a pocket version of the starry sky gathered around Gu ling''er and other five people to block the attack and kill of more than ten people.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxi looks a coagulation, behind her, suddenly hit a fatal killing machine!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 361

    The Liangyi tower on the third floor of chaos Haotian tower is full of black and white light.


    The supernatural power of Liangyi heaven and earth broke out, and the Qi of yin and Yang was hanged to Jiang Yunxi, the sixth emperor of Wuzong.


    Although Jiang Yunxi was strong, he had little experience in fighting. When he attacked Gu ling''er and others, he didn''t expect an attack from behind.


    "Luochenfeng!"


    When she realized, it was too late.


    Liangyi heaven and earth are the combination of yin and Yang between heaven and earth. They can evolve everything and annihilate heaven and earth.


    Click!


    Under the force of yin and Yang, a clear sound came.


    Luo CHENFENG saw that a delicate pendant on Jiang Yunxi''s neck turned into a smash.


    This pendant is a spiritual treasure, equivalent to a life.


    Without this pendant, Jiang Yunxi would have been a dead man.


    "Royal people, killing is trouble!"


    Luo Chen Feng Shen''s feeling is dignified. Not far away, Jiang Hongshang has already returned to his senses and turns his attack to Luo Chen Feng.


    "The first magic power, five spirits prison!"


    "The first magic, break the sky!"


    Luo CHENFENG, with one mind and two uses, has brought the two great martial spirits to the extreme. Under the Wuling town prison, the five ultimate elements of wind, fire, water, earth and thunder burst out and went to suppress Jiang Hongshang.


    On the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace, the golden light and the star light are intertwined. The seemingly random mace contains pure killing intention.


    Under the broken sky, even the Yu Wei of Liangyi heaven and earth also made way for it, and smashed down towards Jiang Yunxi.


    "The first magic power, Qingming body protecting mantra!"


    The body protecting spirit treasure gives Jiang Yunxi time to react. At the moment of breaking the sky, the Qingming body protecting mantra is launched.


    The cyan halo gathered beside Jiang Yunxi.


    However, the power of breaking the sky of the best weapon and martial spirit can not be blocked by the body protecting mantra method of hasty condensation?


    Boom!


    A dull noise!


    The green halo was directly exploded, and the Seven Star Fu Long mace hit Jiang Yunxi''s arm and chest heavily.


    Jiang Yunxi snorted, and the whole person fell heavily on the ground, raising a large amount of dust.


    "Luochenfeng!"


    On the other side, Jiang Hongshang broke through the prison of Wuling Town, sending out a heartrending cry.


    "When it''s over, I''ll brush my clothes, and I''ll hide my merits and fame. Ha ha."


    Luo Chen Feng laughs, body shape twinkles, quickly retreats to Gu Ling ER and other people''s side.


    People see that the original location of luochenfeng, there is a big pit, in which lies a man with blood all over his body. The man''s arms were bloodshot, most of his ribs were broken, and his whole chest was sunken.


    Twisted face, people can''t believe that she will be the little princess Jiang Yunxi.


    Luo CHENFENG''s thunderous move directly knocked Jiang Yunxi out of human shape. Even if he didn''t die, it was useless.


    "Xiao Xi!"


    Jiang Hongshang took three steps and two steps to the pit. He took a large number of elixirs from the heaven and earth bag and let Jiang Yunxi take them. In this way, Jiang Yunxi''s life was saved. It''s just that if you''re hurt like this, you have no fighting power.


    "Luo CHENFENG, you want to die!"


    Jiang Hongshang''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of killing intention.


    Jiang Hongshang has been very fond of this sister since he was a child. Now, when he is attacked by Luo CHENFENG, how can he not be angry.


    This matter is indeed his carelessness.


    Luo CHENFENG''s talent is excellent, and Jiang Hongshang is thirsty for talents. When he hears that Luo CHENFENG is willing to surrender, his reason is covered with excitement. And this person looks very decent, who would have thought that he would use this kind of vulgar means.


    Fake surrender, sneak attack?


    There''s no bottom line.


    "Oh, your highness, I''m really sorry. I didn''t hold the direction and hurt the little princess accidentally. The little princess is a golden branch and jade leaf. I''m afraid I will be on the list of death in Qingming kingdom if I commit such a big crime. In this case, I can only do the wall grass once more and go back to Xingyun Zong. "


    "Elder martial sister, do you want me?"


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Seeing his humble appearance, Mu Qianqian didn''t feel disgusted at all, but felt more intimate.


    "Then come back, protect linger, and make amends." Mu Qianqian road.


    "Yes


    Jiang Hongshang was no doubt more irritated by the two.


    He was actually Luo CHENFENG this little hairy child to calculate!


    "Kill, kill me. Except for Gu ling''er, everyone else will be killed for me!"


    Jiang Hongshang is angry.


    Now, even Jiang Yunxin is going to kill him.


    Jiang Hongshang rage, Gu linger originally wanted to face him in the state of Tianhu Xianjiang, but was stopped by Luo CHENFENG.


    "I''ll give you the weak ones, and you''ll have the hard ones to deal with."


    Luo CHENFENG passes by Gu ling''er, displays two great martial spirits and hands over with Jiang Hongshang.Is Jiang Hong weak?


    Nature is not weak.


    Jiang Hongshang is definitely the strongest person in the other side. In the whole Qinglong cave, his strength is enough to rank in the top three.


    Moreover, he heard Gu Tianyi say that the Xingyun sword is in the hands of Jiang Hongshang.


    This sword is what Gu ling''er is afraid of most.


    "Princess Ying, we..." Liang Yongan frowned.


    "Hesitate what, do it!"


    Chen Yuying has released the spirit of Tianyue Fox and killed it.


    It is Gu ling''er who controls the nine tail Tianhu.


    Facing Wu Zong Liuzhong''s Chen Yuying, Gu ling''er knows that he is invincible and does not hesitate at all. He displays the state of celestial fox immortal descending.


    Although Gu Tianyi warned again and again that he could not use Tianhu Xianjiang as a last resort, but now, it is the critical moment of life and death.


    Gu ling''er didn''t want to hold back, so that those willing to guard her died for her.


    When the celestial fox comes down, she goes all out!


    At the moment, the spirit of Jiuwei Tianhu has disappeared, but the sense of oppression brought by Gu linger to Chen Yuying is more intense.


    Jiuwei Tianhu, the Linghu blood, has a natural blood suppression.


    Under this kind of repression, the power gap between the two will be greatly reduced.


    "Yuying, you don''t have to worry about others. Take Gu ling''er and talk about it again!" Jiang Hongshang said angrily.


    After taking down guling''er, he will kill him.


    "Understand!"


    "Liang Yongan, help me quickly!"


    Exclaimed Chen Yuying.


    Boom! Boom!


    Before the voice fell, several pure Yang Fu exploded at Gu ling''er''s feet, sending out hot air waves.


    "Ling''er!"


    Mu Qianqian releases the spirit of Dongfang Canglong and wants to help Gu linger.


    However, there is a person who controls the soul of Qingming sword and forces her back.


    "Mu Qianqian, you can''t protect yourself now, and you still have the mind to manage others!"


    This is Jiang Chenyu, the son of Qingyun king.


    "Well, you haunted fellow, I''ll deal with you first!" Mu Qianqian said coldly.


    Now her strength is rising, and there seems to be some mysterious changes in her spirit, which greatly enhances her heritage. Even if we fight across the two realms, we won''t fall behind for a while.


    On the other side, Ming long is against Chen Jiang, Zheng Yunfan and Jiang Yunlan are entangled by Tianjiao of Qingqiu.


    For a moment, the fighting broke out in full swing.


    ¡­¡­


    When the Qinglong grottoes were officially opened, Gu Tianyi and Lin Qingqing left the inheritance Hall of the blood array immortal.


    Sansheng silk affects the concentric knot, making him feel the position of Gu ling''er.


    "Ling''er also came in, or join her first, and give her Bailian Huayao pill to avoid being hurt by Xingyun sword." Gu Tianyi calculated.


    At this time, several figures appeared in front of him, which aroused the vigilance of Gu Tianyi.


    When the other party saw Gu Tianyi and Lin Qingqing, he was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 362

    There are four people on the other side, the first one, and it is the three disciples of King Dan, Nie Yuanwei.


    He saw the ancient days Yi and Lin Qingqing, and was directly sluggish.


    "How can you be here, ancient Tianyi?"


    "Qingqing, how can you be with the ancient Tianyi?"


    "No, it''s Qinglong grottoes. Qingqing you don''t have the key to Qinglong grottoes. How did you come in?"


    He''s a little messy.


    He even rubbed his eyes to make sure he didn''t read it wrong.


    "Elder martial brother, this matter has a long story. I will explain it to you later." Lin Qingqing road.


    Nie Yuanwei looked at the two people of ancient Tianyi and Lin Qingqing with a poor look, frowning: "Qingqing, you have been with him for the past few days? Did he do anything to you? "


    "Don''t tell me anything about it. Ancient Tianyi is a gentleman, so you can''t take advantage of the danger." Lin Qingqing explained.


    Even if Lin Qingqing said this, nieyuanwei''s attitude towards ancient Tianyi is still poor.


    Therefore, ancient Tianyi does not want to explain more.


    "Qingqing, you grew up in the palace of Dan since childhood, and you don''t understand the people''s danger. Some people are seemingly shore, and they don''t know how much bad water is hidden in their stomachs. Moreover, you are a girl''s house, and stay with a strange man. If it is passed out, how can you marry people later. "


    "Follow me. No matter how you come in, elder martial brother will protect you in these three days."


    Nie Yuanwei pulls Lin Qingqing''s wrist and pulls her to her side.


    Listen to Nie Yuanwei so slander ancient Tianyi, Lin Qingqing face show unhappy color, a will Nie Yuanwei away.


    "Elder martial brother, why do you always have hostility to ancient Tianyi. Without him, I have not known how many times I have died in this Qinglong grottoes." Lin Qingqing road.


    "Lin Qingqing, you don''t have to defend me. I have no interest in your elder brother''s kindness. Now that you meet your elder brother, let''s go with him. I have something to deal with. " Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Well? Are you going to separate from me? "


    Lin Qingqing''s beauty, circulation of the look of reluctant.


    "After the Qinglong grottoes are over, if you want me, come to the king Dan mansion to find me, do you know?"


    She looks like, but all normal people, at a glance can see Lin Qingqing to the ancient Tianyi mind.


    "And then." The ancient days Yi waved.


    All of this, Nie Yuanwei is in the eyes.


    "Stop!" He said suddenly.


    "Is there anything else?" Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    "You are looking for Guling. They are not very good now." "Nie Yuanwei said.


    As soon as this is said, the ancient Tianyi body is stiff and frown.


    "What do you mean, tell me!" Ancient days Yi is busy.


    "As soon as I entered the Qinglong grottoes, there were successive people who were in trouble with the ancient linger. First, the ancient Celcius from outside the region were beaten by lujialin. Then there are contradictions in your Qingming. The royal family should grasp the ancient spirit as a bait to force the ancient cloud sky to appear. "


    "Oh, and that young man who was with the ancient ling''er also turned to the Royal Camp. Now, the Qingming and Qingqiu royal families have been working together to make trouble with the three girls. "


    Nie Yuanwei looks flat.


    "Where are they?" The ancient Tianyi heart is more and more urgent.


    "Even if you tell you what, the two sides are too far apart, the battle may have already ended." Nie said with a sneer.


    "I asked you, where are they?"


    In this sentence, ancient Tianyi almost roared out.


    The scale was touched, and the ancient days were like wild animals with wild hair.


    He was frightened even Nie Yuanwei.


    "Brother three, tell him!" Lin Qingqing is also a little anxious.


    "Go along this road, and don''t turn when you have a fork. You will see it soon." "Nie Yuanwei said.


    The voice was not dropped, and the ancient Tianyi showed seven stars to swim in the Dragon steps, and the whole man turned into a remnant image and disappeared in front of them.


    "Elder martial brother three, why don''t you help them since they mentioned the elder generation of ancient Yuntian?" Lin Qingqing is unhappy.


    "Hum, we come to Qinglong Grottoes to find the creation, not to play for the people of Xingyun Zong. Besides, master is generous and can repay resentment with virtue. Nie Yuanwei is narrow-minded and not a saint, and does not want to help his enemies'' disciples. "


    "Moreover, their goal was ancient Tianyi, which was mistaken for the disappearance of ancient Tianyi, which would make it difficult for the ancient spirit. Now, I''m afraid the battle is over. The ancient days are gone. It is just moths fighting the fire and searching for the way to death. "


    Nie Yuanwei said in a cold voice.


    "Third elder brother, let''s help now!"


    Lin Qingqing is eager to do so.


    "Stop!"


    "Although master asked us to help ancient Tianyi, he was searching for his own death path, so we didn''t have to go with him to bury him. Green, follow me. "


    "Nie Yuanwei said.


    "I don''t go with you. I''m going to help gutianyi!" Lin Qingqing struggles."To help Gu Tianyi is to die. Now, for the sake of your safety, I can only aggrieve you first."


    After that, Nie Yuanwei took out a golden rope from the heaven and earth bag.


    This is a four grade Lingbao named shuxiansuo. If Wu Zong is under five levels, once bound by the bundle of immortals, even the spiritual power within the body will be suppressed.


    "Qingqing, one day, you will understand my pains."


    Nie Yuanwei sighed, his eyes full of helplessness.


    ¡­¡­


    At the entrance of the Qinglong grottoes, the fighting continues.


    Luo CHENFENG and Jiang Hongshang''s battle circle, the most powerful.


    Jiang Hongshang used the spirit of Qingming sword, and the attack was extremely fast, but Luo CHENFENG''s method was extremely strange. The two best weapons, the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace and the chaotic Haotian tower, both possessed both attack and defense, and were more powerful with each other.


    Luo CHENFENG, also more difficult than he imagined.


    Jiang Yunxi was seriously injured, which made Jiang Hongshang more violent.


    "Luochenfeng, you dare to hurt Xiaoxi, I will certainly tear you to pieces and frustrate your bones and ashes!"


    Jiang Hongshang roared.


    "Ha ha, Prince, you''d better defeat me first and then arrange my affairs."


    Compared with Jiang Hongshang, Luo CHENFENG is inferior, but he is full of laughter and smiles.


    The more he was like this, the more angry Jiang Hongshang was.


    "Luochenfeng, you forced me to do this!"


    Jiang Hongshang''s eyes flashed a cruel color.


    At that moment, he burst out of a share capital does not belong to his overbearing power. Like a ferocious beast, it is gradually waking up.


    Under this breath, Luo CHENFENG felt a trace of fear.


    "This is..."


    He narrowed his eyes and looked at Jiang Hongshang''s back with a dignified expression. He was surprised to see a bright star light.


    Under the starlight, his seven star Fu Long mace and Mu Qianqian''s Oriental Canglong spirit are all dim.


    "Ah


    Gu ling''er, who was fighting fiercely with the three men, let out a scream. His body was soft and collapsed on the ground.


    "Star cloud sword!"


    Mu Qianqian exclaimed.


    She saw that in Jiang Hongshang''s hand, there was an old and simple sword. This sword, which she is familiar with, is the nebula sword that Mu Lao has carried around for decades.


    However, the Xingyun sword has never been taken out of its sheath once in Mu Lao''s hands, so it always gives people a feeling of being ugly.


    Now, in Jiang Hongshang''s hands, the Xingyun sword has come out of its sheath.


    The three foot sword blade is like a bright and vast sky, deep and contains countless stars.


    As if this is not a sword, but a starry world.


    "Everything, it''s time to end it!"


    Jiang Hongshang looks gloomy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 363

    "The star cloud sword, as expected, is in your hand!"


    Under the pressure of the supreme ancient sword, Luo CHENFENG felt more and more difficult.


    "Hum, such a treasure, only the strong deserve it. Xingyun clan, a group of mobs and mediocre people, how can they deserve such treasures! "


    "Today, I will kill Tianjiao disciple of Xingyun sect with the keepsake of master Xingyun."


    Jiang Hongshang sneered and waved the Xingyun sword, tearing out a bright sword light like a star river.


    Boom!


    As hard as a rock, the nebula sky falling magical power was actually torn out a gap by this sword light, and the momentum of Luochen wind was weakened.


    Jiang Hongshang takes advantage of the victory and pursues the victory. His steps generate wind and instantly appear in front of Luo CHENFENG.


    The nebula sword fell.


    Hiss!


    This sword directly tears up the starry sky which is transformed by the nebula sky.


    Star cloud sword, send out endless divine power, toward Luo Chen Feng''s head to cut.


    In such a situation, luochenfeng can only use the Seven Star Fu Long mace to resist the Xingyun sword.


    Ding!


    The two touch and make a crispy sound of gold and iron.


    The wind of Luo Chen hums and retreats a few steps backward. He immediately sprays out a string of blood flowers. His breath is withered, and the Seven Star Fu Long mace in his hand is dim.


    It is undoubtedly a mayfly shaking a tree and a mantis arm riding a chariot.


    "Luo CHENFENG, everything should be over. Although you are a monster, you have made the most wrong decision at the critical moment. This decision will ruin your life. "


    "What''s more, you hurt Xiaoxi. It''s just your life that can''t pay back. I will make the whole Luo family, the whole city of fire, atone for your behavior


    "I want you to be the eternal sinner of the city of fire!"


    Jiang Hongshang''s appearance, like a wild beast, is quite different from the image he usually presents.


    Perhaps, the courteous and virtuous corporal is just his disguise.


    Now, that''s what he really looks like.


    "Hehe, in order to vent his anger, he arbitrarily sentenced hundreds of thousands of people to death. The so-called royal family is really powerful. "


    Not only the crown prince Jiang Hongshang, but also the king Yi and Bai Yunfei thought that they were superior and regarded the lives of people with low status as grass roots.


    Skyfire City, hundreds of thousands of people, for them, is just a number.


    But are human lives really just numbers?


    Although human beings are naturally divided into three or six grades, there are high and low status in identity, but in terms of survival, they are equal. He who takes another''s life at will is not worthy to live.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi had seen so many people who thought they were superior. Now, most of them have become the ghosts of his subordinates.


    "If all the members of the Jiang family think like you, it is not far away from extinction!"


    Luochenfeng holds up chaohaotian tower. Although his face is pale and his breath is weak, he never flinches back.


    "It''s too early to finish!"


    This is his roar, his unwilling!


    But just then, he saw a scene that split his eyes and canthus.


    At that moment, his eyes almost burst into fire.


    Gu ling''er, suppressed by Xingyun sword, has completely lost its resistance. Liang Yong''an directly takes out a chain full of thorns and thorns and binds Gu ling''er.


    An iron rope, linked to each other, will Gu ling''er''s delicate body tightly.


    The hook thorn on it has been stabbed into the flesh and blood of Gu ling''er, and the bright red blood flows out. The suppression of Xingyun sword makes Gu Ling Er very weak. The hook stab is embedded in the flesh and blood, causing extreme pain, which makes her shiver and convulsion.


    But the more she trembled, the tighter the chain became, and the deeper the hook pricked.


    "Ling''er!"


    Seeing this scene, Mu Qianqian and others were furious.


    However, their opponents are too strong, and they are still difficult to defend themselves. They talk about how to save people.


    "Well, don''t shout. It''s your turn next moment. Besides, I promise you, your end will be more miserable than guling''er! "


    Jiang Chenyu sneered.


    After binding Gu ling''er, Liang Yongan stands in the spot to guard. Chen Yuying turns her body and turns to attack the most powerful Ming long in the other camp except luochenfeng.


    The fight between Ming long and Chen Jiang was very difficult. Chen Yuying''s participation directly led to a one-sided trend in the battle.


    Zheng Yunfan and Jiang Yunlan were defeated, and they were on the verge of life and death.


    Chen Jiang and xia Mo, two martial arts five strong, after defeating the opponent, from a left and a right attack to Mu Qianqian.


    At the beginning, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian jointly defeated seven people of Qingqiu state in the Qinglong war. This matter is undoubtedly a great disgrace to Tianjiao of Qingqiu state.


    However, within four days of the Qinglong war, the royal family of Qingming Kingdom, who were originally comrades in arms, turned their swords and became the biggest enemy. It was a pity.


    At that moment, the only two remaining fighting power in the battle circle, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, were also in danger."Is it over?"


    Luo Chen wind wry smile way.


    In front of him, the Xingyun sword was cut in the air, and the spirit of the Seven Star Fu Long mace had disappeared.


    Both heaven and earth are torn by the star cloud sword.


    At the moment of Xingyun sword falling, a broken wind came, and the black light flashed over, hitting the blade of Xingyun sword from the side.


    The nebula sword is a few inches away from Luochen wind.


    The black light fell on the ground with a roar, and it turned out to be an ancient mace with black lacquer.


    It was the ancient magic mace that Gu Tianyi seized from Chen Yuanlin.


    At the same time, a large amount of blood sky patterns gathered around Mu Qianqian and condensed into three magic charms.


    Lingfu protects Mu Qianqian''s whole body and shakes xia Mo, Chen Jiang and Jiang Chenyu back.


    Not far away, an evil spirit of the shadow Cong solid, people see, one by one are stunned.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    "How could he be here?"


    "I didn''t see him when I entered the Qinglong grottoes. How did he get in?"


    In a corner of the battle circle, Jiang Hongshang looks dignified, a pair of eyes full of killing intent, staring at Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi''s sudden appearance disrupted his plan.


    "Now things have developed to such a point that it is impossible for him to repair the holy sword of our clan after tearing his face. It''s better to If we don''t do it, we''ll keep it together


    Jiang Hongshang looks ferocious and says in his heart.


    But before he made up his mind, Gu Tianyi had already made a move.


    He saw Gu ling''er lying on the ground, tightly bound by a chain full of hooks and thorns, and was already furious. Even if he doesn''t display the 36 fold magic sword, he is like a madman.


    At the same time, the dragon''s change and cold fire will be used at the same time.


    In the blink of an eye appeared in front of Liang Yong''an.


    "Well? What a fast speed


    "Pure Yang Xumi array, open!"


    Liang Yong''an was surprised. Dozens of pure Yang Fu appeared, and combined with the mysterious and complex patterns of the sky, he set up the pure Yang Xumi array.


    The word "Xumi" comes from the legendary Xumi mountain.


    This array is a defensive array.


    However, the speed of the dark fire sword step was far beyond Liang Yong''an''s expectation. Before the formation of the formation, it was broken by the explosive force of the dark fire sword step.


    Bang bang bang!


    The pure Yang Xumi array was broken, and the pure Yang talisman exploded one after another, and the fiery afterpower swept over all directions.


    "Earth soul talisman!"


    The blood color of the sky pattern condenses, and Gu Tianyi becomes a talisman, protecting Gu ling''er lying on the ground.


    "Die!"


    Ancient Tianyi is ferocious.


    Then, the seven breaking strength of the sword step of hell fire broke out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 364

    Boom! Boom!


    Seven times of collapse force broke out in Liang Yong''an''s body.


    Wuzong six strong, just a face, seriously injured!


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Gu ling''er''s eyes are blurred and her breath is like a thread. This image of weakness is heartbreaking.


    She sensed the arrival of Gu Tianyi and forced herself to endure the pain on her body. She gave Gu Tianyi a very reluctant smile.


    "Ling''er."


    Gu Tianyi whispers in her ear, and Qingming sword cuts the chain.


    But her body, has been scratched by the hook thorn.


    At the moment, the anger in Gu Tianyi''s heart arises spontaneously, but when he looks at Gu linger, his eyes are full of doting.


    He took out a liupin dahuandan from the Qiankun bag and let guling''er take it.


    Liupin Da huandan, even for the strong king of Wu, is a healing elixir. It''s no surprise to cure the injury and revive the legs.


    After taking six grade big return pill, Gu ling''er''s face looks better.


    "Gu Tianyi, I didn''t expect you to come in. It''s impossible to use you to repair the holy sword. One bait is enough. For Gu Yuntian, you are much heavier than Gu ling''er. "


    "Luo CHENFENG seriously injured Xiao Xi in front of me. I decided to kill Gu ling''er in front of you, leaving you as bait. What do you think?"


    Jiang Hongshang, who is fighting with Luo CHENFENG, retreats a few steps backward, holding the star cloud sword and looking at Gu Tianyi with great interest.


    "You can try it." Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    While speaking, he took out a hundred refined demon pill from the bag of heaven and earth, and quietly fed it to Gu ling''er.


    Under the Bailian Huayao pill, it can temporarily stimulate the potential of the banished immortal body, without fear of Xingyun sword gas.


    As long as Gu ling''er is not hurt by Xingyun sword, nothing will happen.


    Sure enough, after taking Bailian Huayao pill, Gu ling''er seems to be reborn again. And, compared with before, it seems that there is a special temperament.


    "Old time, when you come, this silly girl will come back to life with blood." Luo CHENFENG joked.


    The occasion of the decisive battle between life and death also made him have the heart to make fun of.


    From the beginning to the end, even if the line of life and death, Luo CHENFENG has never been flustered.


    Luo CHENFENG did a lot of credit for the arrival of Gu Tianyi. He not only relied on the sneak attack, but also seriously injured Jiang Yunxi and made him lose his fighting power. And with one person''s strength, he dragged the other party''s strongest Jiang Hongshang.


    Jiang Hongshang holding the star cloud sword is not for fun.


    Even today''s Gu Tianyi, there is no guarantee of victory.


    "Are you ok?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "How can a real man say no? Don''t worry. If you send me this mace, you can resist it for half an hour. You have to work harder to let these people who bully Gu ling''er and sister Qianqian pay the price! "


    Luo CHENFENG raised the ancient magic mace and showed a decisive look in his eyes.


    He was also angry when he was oppressed and humiliated.


    It''s just that his way of expression is different from that of ordinary people.


    "There are elder martial brothers Zheng and Minglong, and Jiang Yunxin. We should also seek justice for them and let those who hurt them pay the price! " Guling''er road.


    "That''s right. All present should stay here."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is cold and his tone is full of killing intention.


    His calmness at the moment is more like the last calm before the storm.


    As if the next moment, will suddenly burst into a wild beast.


    Luo CHENFENG seriously injured Jiang Yunxi, Jiang Hongshang is like a burning fire. If you touch Gu ling''er, Gu Tianyi will become a sea of fire that can burn all things.


    Gu Tianyi raised his arms slightly, and a bloody sky pattern rose within a hundred Zhang radius.


    This is one of the means in the sky penetrating array, which is used to imprison the spirit array of fierce animals - Demon trapping array!


    Of course, the demon trapping array is not only able to trap demons, but also a cage for dividing the battlefield.


    The unique blood pattern spirit array cohesion, this method, let the public again surprised.


    "This is Spirit array? "


    "Why is his sky pattern bloody?"


    "If you set up such a vast array, I''m afraid Liang Yong''an, who is a fourth level spirit array master, can''t do this."


    Shock return shock, at this moment, Gu Tianyi has already painted a prison.


    In this prison, either hunters or prey. Life or death depends on strength.


    There are no rules here.


    In other words, the law of the jungle is the only rule in this trapped demon array.


    "Tell me, whose chain is this?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    All of them happened to see Liang Yong''an, who was lying beside the stone wall and spitting blood foam from the corners of his mouth. He was hurt by the dark fire sword step and fell into a coma. He didn''t know his life or death.


    Their reaction has told Gu Tianyi the answer."Brother Tianyi, linger also helps!" Guling''er road.


    "If you go to help others, the only thing to pay attention to is to stay away from Jiang Hongshang." Gu Tianyi whispered.


    Gu ling''er nodded secretly. She knew that the star cloud sword was her nemesis.


    Now, the suppression of Xingyun sword gas is completely due to the Bailian Huayao pill that Gu Tianyi gave her.


    Fortunately, Jiang Hongshang did not know her weakness.


    He is now entangled by Luo CHENFENG.


    "Linger, it''s time to get revenge. Let''s do it!"


    "Well!"


    They looked at each other and shot at the same time.


    Today, with the role of Bailian Huayao Dan, Gu linger''s combat power has soared. Even if he does not display the heavenly fox immortal descent, his strength can not be underestimated. Carrying nine tail of the sky fox spirit, directly joined Mu Qianqian''s battle circle.


    Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian join hands to meet Chen Jiang, xia Mo and Jiang Chenyu.


    As for Gu Tianyi, it is natural to save people first.


    With the method of Jue Xian Lu, three earth soul talismans were successively arranged to protect Ming long, Zheng Yunfan and Jiang Yunxin.


    However, he was using the Seven Star Dragon walking and holding the green Ming sword to kill Liang Yong''an, who was seriously injured and unconscious.


    If Gu ling''er is tortured like that, Liang Yong''an must die!


    But at this time, a figure stopped in front of him, this person is also Wuzong''s six fold cultivation, released the spirit of heaven moon fox.


    It was Chen Yuying.


    The moon fox is the master of power and control, and her palm contains the power of Wanjun.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. Under the purple dragon pupil, her every move was under the insight of Gu Tianyi. When you raise your hand, you will be surprised by the sky.


    It''s the sword drawing technique.


    The sword Qi is in disorder, and all the palms are smashed.


    "Gu Tianyi, who do you think you are? If you set up a trapped array, you will be able to kill all directions?" Chen Yuying sneered.


    What she embodies is the pride of being a royal family, as well as the arrogance of self righteousness.


    "I dare not say that I am good at killing pigs and dogs."


    "Besides, I want to kill people, no one can protect!"


    Before the words fell, Chen Yuying felt a sharp sword Qi behind her, which was very similar to the Qingming sword breath in Gu Tianyi''s hands.


    She was surprised and looked back.


    A rusty blade turned into a blue light. With a whimper, it pierced Liang Yong''an''s eyebrows and nailed his head to the mountain wall.


    Then, his head was strangled and smashed.


    This scene, too sudden, also too bloody shock, let Chen Yuying all of a sudden stay.


    "Warrior soul, plunder!"


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and read in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 365

    Ding Dong! Host gains rare martial spirit pure Yang Rune! ¡¿


    the cold electronic sound sounded in his mind, and there was a red aura in Gu Tianyi''s consciousness sea.


    This is the soul of Chunyang Fu.


    Although it is a rare martial spirit, it is very small in front of the purple sky dragon, as if it may be swallowed at any time.


    "Eat the soul!"


    The soul swallowing was launched, and the soul of pure Yang Fu was quickly decomposed and refined, and became a part of ancient Tianyi''s strength.


    Wu Zong''s six strong cultivation, plus Liang Yong''an, as a natural talisman and Hou Tianling array master, is far more powerful than ordinary Wuzong.


    In a short period of time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum was more powerful than before.


    "You Do you dare to kill the core disciples of Chunyang sect


    Chen Yuying pointed to Gu Tianyi, her eyes filled with disbelief.


    Since the beginning of the war, although both sides have suffered injuries, they have not caused any casualties.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi entered the war, he seriously wounded Liang Yong''an with thunder and stabbed him in the head with a sword. Chen Yuying was frightened by her decisive style.


    "The old ancestor of Chunyang sect has come, and I will kill him as well!"


    Yi Tian talks again.


    He has no time to hesitate, now, every rest time, is Luo CHENFENG to take life in procrastination.


    He must solve the others as soon as possible, and then go to help Luo CHENFENG.


    "Green wood imprisons the dragon"


    Boom! Boom!


    The green light flashed, and several vines broke through the ground under Chen Yuying''s feet. On each vine, there was a light blood light attached, which was extremely tough.


    "What the hell?"


    Chen Yuying did not pay attention to it for a while. She was entangled by the Dragon Amulet of green wood and bound her figure.


    "Purple thunder Rune!"


    "Ice arrow"


    The two talismans are formed at will. The purple thunder is swift and violent, and the ice arrow is sharp. Both come out together.


    "Well, it''s a small skill."


    Chen Yuying snorted coldly. The long whip in her hand was like the tail of a white fox, and it was closely entangled with the vines made by the Amulet of green wood.


    Then his wrist shook and pulled out a large number of vines from the ground. When the vine was separated from the Amulet of green wood, the amulet was broken and turned into blood pattern.


    The purple thunder Rune and the ice arrow Rune are more rapid than violence.


    Chen Yuying twists and turns the whip in her hand to block and dissolve both.


    Looking at the "strange girl" in front of him, Gu Tianyi was filled with emotion.


    Sure enough, no matter how mysterious the talisman and the spirit array are, they can only be used as auxiliary means. Today, Gu Tianyi''s real strength is still his own magic power and martial arts.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The spread of the fire not only surrounded Chen Yuying, but also affected the battlefield.


    Not far away, Gu ling''er and Mu Qianqian two people, against each other''s more than ten people join hands, even if there are hundred refining demon pills, it is also very difficult.


    Under the purple fire of refining deficiency, it was a fatal blow for them.


    "The first magic power, the moon kingdom!"


    In the sea of fire, Chen Yuying condenses the moon god world and separates herself from the sea of fire.


    This large area of lianxu purple fire is just to cover the figure of Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, he shuttles in the purple fire. When Chen Yuying finds out, Gu Tianyi has come to him.


    The hand is a violent 36 fold sealed magic sword.


    The first sword and the second sword came one after another, and under the two swords, the moon god world was on the verge of falling.


    Why is it so weird


    Chen Yuying panicked.


    The 36 fold sealed magic sword is not only powerful, but also makes Gu Tianyi turn into a madman. In this state, it also causes a strong psychological oppression to the opponent.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi''s third sword to be cut off, Chen Yuying voluntarily gave up the moon god world, and the second magic power broke out.


    Her second magic power is similar to Chen Yuanlin''s third one, which is the same as tianyuejie.


    The martial arts master''s understanding of tianyuejie is enough to prove that Chen Yuying''s talent is far above Chen Yuanlin.


    The sudden Tianyue robbery directly scattered Gu Tianyi''s third sword, and the Qingming sword was shaken out of his hand.


    I thought that Gu Tianyi would fly away without Qingming sword.


    But she was wrong.


    Instead of retreating, Gu Tianyi went further.


    In his palm, there is a purple and blood color interwoven flame birth. When you look closely, there are hundreds of different kinds of strange fires under these two kinds of flames.


    However, the original purple fire and burning sky blood spirit fire are the most powerful, suppressing the breath of other strange fire.


    Above the flames, Chen Yuying felt a deadly threat.


    At the same time, three sharp breath came from behind Chen Yuying.


    It''s just three chopping God throwing knives.


    Chopping God Throwing Knife, ten thousand fire furnace one after another hit.At that moment, Chen Yuying actually let go of the whip in her hand, her eyes closed slightly, and a mysterious meaning was born from her body.


    "The third magic power, burning blood moon god!"


    At that moment, the blood red light in the eyes of Tianyue fox was very strong, and there was even a trend of overflow.


    Sure enough, the pure white hair of the ghost of the moon fox turned blood red, and its momentum became ferocious, bloody, and a bit more evil.


    Today''s day moon fox, more like a bloody devil.


    Under the magic power of burning blood moon god, Chen Yuying''s momentum soared.


    Before touching Chen Yuying, the three swords were shaken back by the momentum released by the bloody spirit of Tianyue fox.


    Facing the melting pot of ten thousand fires, Chen Yuting held her hands slightly, and a group of blood colored halos gathered in front of her body.


    Then, burst out!


    Burning blood moon god, burning not blood, but blood and life.


    The strength gained by this means is comparable to the burning soul of Gu Tianyi.


    However, she underestimated the power of the melting pot, which combined the blood and spirit fire.


    Against the two, wanhuo melting pot is irresistible, swallowing all the blood.


    "This man''s means seem to be more powerful than the strength shown in the green dragon war four days ago."


    Chen Yuying''s eyebrows frowned slightly. At that moment, she made a response.


    The blood light annihilates, and instantly reunites, turns into a blood shield, condenses in front of the body.


    When the ten thousand fire furnace touched the blood shield, it could not penetrate the minute, and turned into fire light to dissipate.


    "This blood shield is interesting."


    Unfortunately, he met Gu Tianyi.


    "Zhenhunzu stone!"


    The size of a palm is condensed in the palm of Gu Tianyi. Under the injection of spiritual power, it turns into a giant stone of more than ten Zhang in an instant.


    Zhen Hun Zu Shi rises from the sky and, under the control of Gu Tianyi, smashes down towards the blood shield.


    On the zhenhunzu stone, countless mysterious and complicated runes flow, like the sky pattern, and also like the floating dragon that hides the components of the spirit.


    "Hum, under the burning blood moon divine world, even if the realm is higher than my double strong, it can''t be broken."


    "Gu Tianyi, I admit I underestimated you. I''m not your opponent. However, Luo CHENFENG will soon be unable to hold on. I just need to hold you down and fight for time for Hong Shang. Then I will join hands with him to take you down. It will be a matter of no surprise. "


    "Gu Tianyi, you are defeated!"


    Chen Yuying said with a smile.


    But her laughter soon stopped.


    She suddenly saw that the so-called burning blood moon god world under the zhenhunzu stone was suddenly broken and turned into blood light.


    At that moment, she was stunned.


    "This How can it be! "


    Burning blood moon divine world, even if the strong Wuzong eight are very difficult to break open, ancient days Yi Ming only Wu Zong triple.


    No matter how strong his fighting power is, how can he reach this level.


    But the fact was in front of her eyes, and she couldn''t believe it.


    At that moment, a nightmare like voice came from all directions:


    "Purple Dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 366

    Not long ago, Gu Tianyi realized that the use of zhenhunzu stone as the medium will achieve a more powerful effect.


    Today, the level of Gu Tianyi''s soul has been infinitely close to level 4. Every soul is more powerful than ordinary King Wu.


    Zhenhun starts. Chen Yuying and the spirit of tianyuehu behind her are like lightning strikes. Her eyes show a dull look and her body is frozen in place.


    "The third magic power, the anger of Long Yan!"


    On the Dragon claws of ancient Tianyi, there is a faint blood red flame burning.


    Fierce, violent.


    Long Yan''s anger is to give up all resistance and hit all the strength at one point.


    Although the power of attacking and killing is powerful, Gu Tianyi himself will become very fragile when it is used. Therefore, unless it is confirmed that the other side will not fight back, Gu Tianyi will use this method.


    Gu Tianyi would not do this kind of thing.


    Pooh!


    Chen Yiying''s soul has come from the hole. A cold breath of death was spreading to her.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi in disbelief. She wanted to say a few more threatening words, but her throat seemed to be stuck, unable to say a word.


    "Before you kill others, you''d better have the consciousness of being killed by others."


    Gu Tianyi''s words echoed in her ears like magic sound.


    Chen Yuying''s eyes became dim and her consciousness gradually dissipated.


    There is no big gap between people when they die. After all, it will turn into a corpse.


    There was no hatred between Gu Tianyi and Chen Yuying, and there was no need to fight to death. However, when she decided to take Chunyang sect''s disciples to fight Gu ling''er, she stood on the absolute opposite of Gu Tianyi.


    When it comes to Gu Tianyi''s scale, let alone that she is the princess of Qingqiu state, even if she is the Linghuang, Gu Tianyi will not show mercy if she has this strength.


    When Chen Yuying died, Gu Tianyi did not forget to use the system to plunder her spirit, and then used the method of soul swallowing to refine the soul of tianyuehu.


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t need to be polite to the enemy.


    On the other hand, Jiang Hongshang saw this scene and was really shocked by the strength of Gu Tianyi.


    "He''s getting stronger these days. Is this the so-called evil spirit? "


    Before meeting Gu Tianyi and others, Jiang Hongshang also claimed to be a genius. However, compared with Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, his talent was not worth mentioning.


    The real monster, every day, even every moment, the strength is changing.


    "For today''s sake, the Jiang family has paid too much. They put everything on me. How can I let them down?"


    Jiang Hongshang has noticed that Gu Tianyi''s strength has risen again after killing Chen Yuying.


    Moreover, since Luo CHENFENG got the ancient magic mace, his playing method was just like a change of person, which became more difficult. A Luo Chen fashion and so, if Gu Tianyi, two people cooperate, Jiang Hongshang has no assurance of victory.


    "The general plan for the rise of our nation can not tolerate any negligence."


    At that moment, he made a decision.


    Holding the nebula sword in my hand, I swept with a sword.


    The sword Gang is like a star river, which directly tears a crack in the trapped demon array under the ancient sky Yi cloth.


    Immediately, Jiang Hongshang''s feet are Shengfeng, a seriously injured Jiang Yunxi is picked up and left.


    He left, so that the rest of the people, directly stunned.


    Jiang Hongshang Run away?


    Originally, although Jiang Yunxi was seriously injured, the battle still showed a one-sided trend. The arrival of Gu Tianyi directly reversed the situation.


    After killing Liang Yong''an and Chen Yuying by thunder, Jiang Hongshang was scared away?


    Jiang Hongshang has all run away. What else can they do.


    Just in the midst of a bitter battle, all of them used their own means to escape for a moment and fled to the location of the crack that Jiang Hongshang had cut out.


    However, Jiang Hongshang held the star cloud sword, and Gu Tianyi did not dare to stop him. Other people''s accomplishments are the highest, but Wu Zong''s five heavy, and there are no such magic weapons as Xingyun sword. How can Gu Tianyi let them go.


    "As I said, if you''ve ever done anything, keep it!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand to form a talisman, and the bloody sky patterns swept over. More than a dozen lingfu were bombed down towards the crack of the trapped demon array.


    People like Xia Bai, who were less than the four important members of Wuzong, were killed one after another under the lingfu bombing.


    Most of the rest are Tianjiao of Qingqiu state. They are headed by xia Mo and Chen Jiang.


    "Gu Tianyi, we were all instructed by Chen Yuying. There is no personal animosity between us when we are in different positions and each of us is in charge. " Xia Molian was busy.


    At the moment, he did not mention the death of his brother Xiabai, and his tone was full of flattery.His words were echoed by Tianjiao of Qingqiu.


    "It''s good to have their own way, but you are all witnesses to the killing of Chen Yuying and Liang Yong''an. If this incident is spread out, the old people will surely be pursued by the royal family of Qingqiu state and Chunyang sect. We don''t want to cause these unnecessary troubles. "


    On one side, Luo CHENFENG walks to Gu Tianyi and puts his hand on his shoulder. People in front of him seem to smile.


    His words, let everyone be surprised, Luo CHENFENG, this is to kill people to kill mouth.


    Chen Jianglian said: "we have already seen your strength. We dare not fight against you again. We swear that everything we see and hear today will rot in our stomachs. If we reveal half a word to the outside, we will not die easily. "


    "To tell you the truth, we are not bloodthirsty people. If we kill more people, we will hinder our own fortune. It''s just that we can''t believe it. Well, I have a dozen poison pills here. They are all from the killers of Xuemei hall. If you take them, if you behave well, I will give you antidotes regularly. How about it? " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Although we are discussing with them, they have no choice at all.


    If you don''t agree, you''ll die now.


    One is to die now, the other may die later or not, but the future fate will be controlled by the other party.


    "Bring me the poison pill!"


    Chen Jiang bit her teeth and said frankly.


    To live, there is hope.


    Dead, nothing.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Come on, one for each. Don''t rob. Everyone has it." Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Rob? Who''s going to grab this?


    The black pills were distributed one after another. When he came to Jiang Chenyu, Luo Chen''s Fengshen color was coagulated.


    "I remember that you attacked Gu ling''er and my third elder martial sister secretly when I was in the sanzong Qinglong Association, didn''t you?" Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Chenyu was sweating.


    "Well, I don''t have a big idea. I just like to bear grudges. What do you do with this man, old man


    Luo CHENFENG picked up Jiang Chenyu and threw him in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Chenyu was flustered. He begged Gu Tianyi for mercy and said, "Gu Tianyi, when Bai Yunfei intended to dye Gu Ling, I showed you the way. In the past, please forgive me once. I would like to swallow the poison pill for you to drive


    "You don''t have to. You just have to answer one question." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Say it


    "What did Jiang Hongshang say about using me to repair the holy sword?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Chenyu was stunned and his eyes began to hesitate.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 367

    Oh!


    The purple dragon sword came out of its scabbard and had been put on Jiang Chenyu''s neck.


    The cold blade of the sword had touched his neck and made a tiny bloodstain.


    Now, as long as Gu Tianyi''s wrist shakes, he can be turned into a headless corpse at any time.


    "Gu Tianyi, calm down, I said." Jiang Chenyu was busy.


    Once chatting and laughing freely, he was no longer ready to take the opportunity. Facing the threat of death, Jiang Chenyu became extremely humble.


    "Say it


    Gu Tianyi yelled, which made his body tremble.


    "Holy sword It''s the broken sword in your hand. It''s called Qingming sword. It''s because of this sword that our Jiang family can possess the soul of Qingming sword. " Jiang Chenyu road.


    His words, let Gu Tianyi was surprised, but his face was silent.


    As for the relationship between the Qingming sword and the spirit of the Jiang family, Gu Tianyi had long speculated, until now Jiang Chenyu admitted it.


    "How did Qingming sword become the soul of your Jiang family?" Gu Tianyi continues to ask.


    "This This... "


    Jiang Chenyu faltered.


    Gu Tianyi knew that this issue was a top secret for the Jiang family.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?" Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    The purple dragon sword in his hand tightened a little more, and the blade cut through Jiang Chenyu''s skin, and a trace of blood slid down the blade.


    "Don''t push him, I''ll tell you."


    At this time, Jiang Yunlan walked out of the crowd with a flat tone.


    "Jiang Yunlan, you..." Jiang Chenyu said in horror.


    "You don''t have a chance." Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    Before the voice fell, Gu Tianyi''s wrist shook and a head flew up.


    Until now, his face is still full of fear.


    Headless body soft fall, Qingyun King''s son Jiang Chenyu, die!


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianyi looked as usual, without any waves on his face.


    There is no doubt that Danqiu will not dare to swallow the medicine in his hands.


    "After taking this poison for an hour, there will be a severe pain, which will last for a long time. After that, once every three months, the pain will become more intense. After three outbreaks, they will be poisoned to death. "


    "If you behave well, I will give you the antidote before the last poisoning. Now, you can go. " Luo CHENFENG waved his hand.


    If they were pardoned, they left in a rolling manner.


    After the group of people left, Gu Tianyi looked at Jiang Yunlan and said, "elder martial sister Jiang, say it."


    Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng were present all the time, but they never made a move.


    "A thousand years ago, our ancestors got Qingming sword in Qinglong cave. Moreover, under the guidance of this sword, I went to a mysterious place of creation. According to the records of the ancestors, it was a huge stone sword. On top of the stone sword, there was a hollow like a three foot sword. "


    "Our ancestors used to put Qingming sword into it, and then The sword of Qingming is broken, and the residual power is shining on the ancestors. It is this residual power that led to the evolution of the spirit of the ancestor''s green cloud sword and became the Qingming sword! "


    Jiang Yunlan explained.


    This is why the Qingming sword is an ancient sword, and it will become a broken sword.


    Qingming sword immortal said that the only place that can destroy Qingming sword in the whole region is the core secret place in Qinglong cave.


    I''m afraid it''s the stone sword statue in Jiang Yunlan''s mouth.


    "I''m afraid that the name of Qingyun is just to hide the secret. It makes people in the whole region feel that the soul of Qingming sword is the martial spirit inherited by the Jiang family from generation to generation. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunlan couldn''t help being stunned.


    "How do you know The three characters of Qingyun kingdom


    Today, even many people of the Jiang family don''t know that the country their ancestors established in the first place is called Qingyun state. The most original martial spirit of the Jiang family is the soul of Qingyun sword.


    "Listen to an elder." Gu Tianyi said casually: "elder martial sister Jiang, tell me, how to repair the Qingming sword?"


    This is also his concern.


    Jiang Hongshang holds the star cloud sword, which is an ancient sword, and kills all sides. If Gu Tianyi can''t arrive in time, he can change the whole situation.


    Although it''s not as good as the ancient cloud sword.


    Moreover, Qingming sword immortal once said that among the supreme ancient swords, all had complete consciousness and formed the sword spirit. When the spirit of the sword really recognizes the master and has the same heart with the master, the true power of the supreme ancient sword can be displayed.


    Xingyun sword is one of the 36 swords of Tiangang, and it is also a very upright sword. With Jiang Hongshang''s mind, he can''t be recognized by Jianling. Therefore, the power Jiang Hongshang can play is just the skin of Xingyun sword.


    Gu Tianyi has inherited the Qingming sword immortal, and has been running in with Qingming sword for so long. If it can be restored, awaken the sword spirit and exert its power, it must be above Jiang Hongshang''s Xingyun sword."You don''t know how to repair the green hell sword?" Jiang Yunlan frowned.


    "Not very clear." Ancient days Yi Road.


    "That saint has been calculating for so long, and has done a hard work." Jiang Yunlan said.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Thousands of years ago, our family got the spirit of Qingming sword, and Qingming sword was also broken into five pieces. The ancestors knew that Qingming sword was the most precious treasure, and as a holy sword which gave our nation strength, he had always tried to repair it, but it had no fruit. Until more than 20 years ago, the ancient cloud heaven had brought the sword into the Qinglong grottoes, restored it into two sections, and restored some of its strength. "


    "A few months ago, the holy master invited the ancient cloud sky to go to Qingming city to repair the Qingming sword. At the beginning, the ancient cloud heaven generation once brought these two pieces of sword, came to Qinglong city. But it wasn''t long before it disappeared. Therefore, the restoration of the holy sword will be fixed on you. "


    "And you have once recognized the abnormality of Qingming sword at one glance in the ten thousand sword series, and increased the holy trust in you. It is here that you use value. "


    Jiang Yunlan explained.


    "That is to say, these two pieces of Qingming sword are arranged by the emperor, and they will be tossed and turned into my hands?" Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    There are no coincidence in the world, but someone deliberately arranged it.


    Since then, ancient Tianyi has entered the game of the Qing emperor and became his chess pieces.


    "Ancient Tianyi, what I know now has told you that it was only a sacred arrangement to be close to you. Jiang Chenyu and I are all birds of a feather. Now, I fall on your hand, and I will not frown on Jiang Yunlan if I want to kill them


    "I just hope you Can let go of smell and bear, if you fear that he will disclose secrets, you can take poison pills for him, but it will be good to give him regular antidotes at that time... "


    After all this was said, Jiang Yunlan had a sense of happiness in her heart.


    Her eyes, between the Luo Chen wind and the ancient Tianyi.


    "I can''t get any poison pill, the blood plum hall. Those are just ordinary pills that make them feel bad for a while. " Luo Chen wind two hands stand, road.


    "Well?"


    Hearing this, even the ancient Tianyi can not help but be stunned.


    What is the famous hall for this product?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 368

    "In ancient times, heaven has a good life. You have to forgive people. We should learn to repay good for evil... "


    Not waiting for Luo CHENFENG to finish, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian suddenly called out:


    "go!"


    "Why are you two so grumpy at a special time?" Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "What on earth do you want to do? Let go those who want to kill you. If the poison pill is in hand, it can control their life and death and make them fear. And you just let it go, and if you don''t have a handle on it, aren''t you afraid they''ll shake things out? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Mu Qianqian and Gu ling''er also nodded repeatedly, expressing their own incomprehension.


    "It must have been the instruction of the Qing emperor that Jiang Hongshang started his work in the Qinglong grottoes. Therefore, no matter whether Laogu can repair the so-called Qingming sword or not, after going out, the Qing emperor will definitely take Lao Gu as a bait to lure Gu Yuntian to show up. Therefore, at this moment, it reflects the importance of cunning rabbit''s three caves. "


    "The strength of the Qingqiu Kingdom has no threat to us. It is of little significance to kill or not, but they are either the Tianjiao of Chunyang sect or the children of the royal family. They are all influential figures. If you go to Qingqiu, with their help, everything will be much easier. "


    "As for the so-called poison pills, ha ha, we don''t want to kill them, just let them fear. Sometimes, the fake poison pill is more effective than the real poison pill. "


    "After all, they are all people of high status. No matter how mysterious the poison pill is, it is possible to crack it. But if you use a fake poison pill, after a pain, the effect will be scattered, even if they want to check, nothing can be found. People are most afraid of unknown risks. "


    "This is the safest way."


    Luo CHENFENG talks and talks.


    There is a certain truth in his words.


    "Wow, little five, you look so simple. Why are you so deep in your mind. In the future, I''ll stay away from you, lest I be sold by you one day, and I''ll count your money foolishly. " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t frame me up. I''m a pure and good person." Luo Chen wind even busy road.


    "Pure and good-natured, just you? When you betrayed me and ling''er, even I was cheated. " Mu Qianqian road.


    "I didn''t say such unkind words and do such things just to protect you two. Instead of understanding me, the elder martial sister said such excessive words, which made my younger martial brother''s heart cool. "


    Luo Chen wind covers the chest, a pair of life can not love the appearance.


    They are bickering. Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng are worried.


    Gu Tianyi gives Gu linger some Wupin Da Huan pills which are taken from Jiang Hongming''s hand and asks her to distribute them to Jiang Yunxin, Minglong and Zheng Yunfan.


    He walked up to Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Jiang, your highness, I am a man with a clear distinction between good and evil. Who is good to me and who is bad to me. I can see at a glance who is sincere and who is insincere. At the beginning, ancestor Tianxing also mentioned you two to me, and he spoke highly of you. "


    "What''s more, both of you have saved my life. If I take revenge, will it not be the vengeance that feeds the hand that feeds me? As long as you two promise me not to mention what you have seen and heard today, I will let you both go. From now on, in view of your position, I will also keep a distance from you and never let you be embarrassed. "


    "And I swear that unless you two do something wrong to me, I will never regard you as enemies."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Gu Tianyi, why do you have to do this? Maybe, as soon as we leave, you will regret your decision." Jiang Wen Cheng said.


    "Gu Tianyi made a decision and never regretted it. Besides, I''d like to believe you, both of you. Go ahead Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Jiang Wencheng and Jiang Yunlan looked at each other and nodded.


    Looking at the back of the two people leaving, Gu ling''er did not know when to come together and said: "brother Tianyi, people are far away. Do you want to catch up and have a look?"


    In this tone, Gu Tianyi smelled jealousy.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m not interested in elder martial sister Jiang." Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Oh? I didn''t say you were interested in her. Why did brother Tianyi rush into the seat? " Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This girl, in the jealous aspect, is really more and more refined.


    Gu Tianyi quickly changed the topic and took the initiative to tell them all about his experiences these days.


    Of course, as for Lin Qingqing, Gu Tianyi only used the word "disciple of the Dan king" to replace him, and he mentioned it in one sentence.


    However, after hearing this, Gu ling''er looks suspiciously at Gu Tianyi and reaches into his arms. He sniffs and frowns.


    "Brother Tianyi, you have the taste of other girls. Tell me honestly, are you hiding something from ling''er?" Gu Ling Er asked.


    This words a, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian also have a lot of interest to come together, eyes ambiguous."It''s not like a girl, ling''er. Don''t talk nonsense." Gu Tianyi said with a dry smile.


    "And a long hair."


    Gu ling''er narrowed her eyes and gently cut out a long hair from the sleeve of Gu Tianyi.


    This is obviously not Gu Tianyi''s hair, and exudes a faint fragrance. Although the taste is very light, it is enough for the perceptive strong man of Wuzong.


    "Ha ha, ling''er is professional in this respect. Fourth, I''ll tell you the truth. " Mu Qianqian is totally watching the excitement, not too big.


    "Cough, that Dan Wang disciple, is a girl. But I''m not interested in her at all Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    "Brother Tianyi


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a corner of Qinglong grottoes.


    "Gu Lingyu, what''s the relationship between that girl from abroad and you, so that you are willing to fight against Lu Jialing? In order to protect her from leaving, she fought against my eleven men with one person''s strength. "


    Lu Jialing embraces her arms and looks at Gu Lingyu in the array with a playful face.


    At the moment, Gu Lingyu''s long silvery hair was scattered and his clothes were damaged. He was quite in a mess.


    He raised his head, looked at Lu Jialing in front of him, and said with a bitter smile, "you have already guessed the relationship between me and her?"


    "Ha ha, I still want to wait for you to admit your status as a foreign Tianjiao." Lu Jialing said with a smile.


    From the means of Gu Lingyu''s exertion and his behavior of protecting Gu Qingrui, it is easy to guess his identity.


    "I''m afraid the origin of your means is more curious than my identity. And your soul, it seems that you should not belong to the domain. " Gu Lingyu road.


    "I''m really proud of the outside world. I''ve seen a lot of people. Not only my soul, but also my father''s, came from the creation of this Qinglong cave. As for my means, ha ha, there are always some ignorant overseas idiots who think they are very strong. The reason why Qinglong city is so strong is that besides the creation from Qinglong grottoes, there is another identity, that is Foreign Tianjiao hunter


    "This time, you and the ancient green core are the prey of Lu Jialing!"


    Lu Jialing smiles and waves her hand. She takes out a simple halberd from the heaven and earth bag.


    "Your legend is over."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 369

    Lu Jialing''s Halberd is dark in color, like it was just dug out of the loess, but it has a mysterious meaning.


    Under the wave, it gives people a sense of simplicity and massiness.


    However, the prestige it exudes is extremely extraordinary, which is not under the big clock of Lin Qingqing.


    This is enough to show that this halberd is a six grade spirit treasure that exceeds the limit of weapon refiners in the region!


    Perhaps, Lu Jialing can not fully display the power of this halberd, but there is no doubt that it is much stronger than the ordinary Wupin Lingbao.


    Seeing this halberd, Gu Lingyu frowned slightly and said, "the sky pattern on this halberd was made by an artificemaker of the prison dragon clan in Wuyue town. Is this the result of your hunting in Qinglong city


    "Ha ha, you have a good eye. This halberd is called feiheng dragon halberd. It was from his hands that my teacher killed an extraterritorial Tianjiao, who possessed the soul of a local dragon. You and the ancient Qingrui girl''s martial spirit attribute, are extremely cold. It seems that this time it will be cheaper for the northern Xuanyin spirit general. " Lu Jialing said with a smile.


    As he spoke, he had already done it.


    The reason why he told Gu Lingyu so much was that in his eyes, Gu Lingyu was already in the bag.


    However, when he made a move, he noticed that there was something wrong.


    The corner of Gu Lingyu''s mouth rose, showing a strange smile.


    At that moment, Gu Lingyu, who was originally in a low momentum, suddenly burst out a strong atmosphere. This kind of feeling, is like from a weak little white rabbit, into a tiger.


    Lu Jialing was afraid of his momentum.


    "You hide your strength!" Lu Jialing was surprised.


    "If you don''t hide your strength, how can you tell us your details? No wonder in the past hundred years, most of the people of the Gu family who entered the territory have not heard from each other. It turns out that Qinglong city is the ghost."


    "So bold, Qinglong City, wait to be slaughtered!"


    When Gu Lingyu''s momentum was shocked, the spirit of ice spirit jade spirit dragon soared to the sky, and the cold spirit power swept around like a storm of ice and snow.


    In an instant, the formation of eleven men was broken.


    With the help of wind and snow, Gu Lingyu''s figure disappeared in front of the people in Qinglong city.


    "Chase!"


    Lu Jialing even busy road.


    Gu Lingyu is not Lu Jialing''s opponent. Their strength can be said to be equal. It''s just that gulingyu doesn''t want to waste time on him. He has more important things to do.


    But before he could run a few steps, a dragon shadow flashed across the stone walls around him. It seemed that he had touched some kind of heaven pattern spirit array. Gu Lingyu''s body was frozen in place.


    The next moment, the black and yellow light flowed around Gu Lingyu, and his body slowly rose into the air.


    After him, the people of Qinglong city came after him, and saw Gu Lingyu mistakenly entered the Tianwen spirit array of Qinglong grottoes, and they couldn''t help looking happy.


    However, the next moment, they were shocked to see that the space around Gu Lingyu was distorted. In full view of the public, Gu Lingyu and the black and yellow light ball disappeared into the public''s sight.


    "Here, it should be the entrance to a place of nature." Luk lime road.


    "Little Lord, in the land of nature, danger and nature coexist. Before entering the Qinglong grottoes, the general of the spirit repeatedly told him that the goal was not to be created in the Qinglong grottoes, but to be the prey outside the country. "


    A man came up and warned.


    "Naturally, I know this, but the boy knows something he shouldn''t know. If we just let him go and report it to his family when he goes back abroad, our Qinglong city will surely face extinction. At that time, I will be a sinner of the Qinglong grottoes. "


    "What''s more, the land of nature can be met but not sought. It is because of the nature of Qinglong Grottoes that my father got the spirit of Houtu Yanlin and made his achievements today. I am a man of great fortune, and nature is also given by heaven. If I retreat in the face of fate, is it not a matter of God''s punishment? Those of you who want to come in with me will come in, and those who don''t want to come with me will stay here. "


    Lu Jialing said as she walked forward.


    Ten people behind him looked at each other and said, "little Lord, we are willing to go!"


    After that, ten people followed Lu Jialing and walked into the place where gulingyu had just disappeared.


    Soon, Xuan and Huang Qi gathered around the eleven people and turned into light balls, wrapping them all.


    In the blink of an eye, all eleven disappeared.


    As the stars change and the scene changes, a new world appears in front of everyone.


    Here, it is no longer the stone wall of Qinglong grottoes, but a starry world.


    Here, everyone is above a brilliant nebula.


    "This is..."


    Lu Jialing looks shocked and looks ahead in surprise.


    At the end of this nebula, there is a giant dragon, a huge body, occupying a large space of stars. This giant, that pair of eyes, like two vast black holes, exudes a deep and blazing breath.


    "Try the array, enter the three talent immortal array."A great voice came, and the whole starry sky was shaking with it.


    At the same time, three beams of light rose above the starry sky.


    A ethereal and clear, containing the supreme heavenly power. A thick and turbid road carries all living things. The last one, which is grotesque and changeable, is interwoven with light and darkness. The power of cold and warm is the most complicated.


    The Dragon just said the name of this array, Sancai immortal array.


    The so-called three talents are heaven, earth and man.


    The three pillars of light are the three eyes of heaven, earth and man.


    "Sancai immortal array seems to be the key to this land of creation."


    Gu Lingyu said in his heart.


    "It is natural to suppress heaven against earth and man. To occupy the heaven immortal array is to seize the opportunity. "


    Without saying a word, Gu Lingyu stepped directly into the ethereal and clear light column.


    Lu Jialing''s martial spirit is Houtu Yanlin, the central Houtu Lingjiang, who is both his master and his father. The immortal array of the earth is most suitable for him.


    Two people into the array, the light column suddenly congealed, covered their figure.


    At the moment, the eye of heaven and earth has been launched, but the character position is still lacking.


    "Moon Charm, you enter the character position!"


    Lu Jialing''s voice comes from the earth immortal array.


    An enchanting woman of Wuzong''s six heavy walks out of the crowd and goes to the immortal array of human beings.


    However, before touching the immortal array, he was shot out.


    "Those who are short of luck are out of the game."


    When the magnificent voice came, the ten people in Qinglong city only felt a flash in front of their eyes and disappeared from the land of nature.


    When I return to God, I have already returned to the entrance of this land of creation.


    Lu Jialing was stunned by the incident.


    "Is there any luck in this formation?"


    When the crowd leaves, no one stands on the position of the character, so the square array cannot be opened.


    "Ha ha, the luck this time is really bad enough." Gu Lingyu was helpless.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong grottoes, a mysterious hall.


    A huge stone sword of dozens of feet long was inserted obliquely on the ground.


    This scene has never changed.


    At this time, a young man in black walked into the hall, his stiff face gradually revealed a smile.


    This man is Li Qijian!


    "The cursed spirit of martial arts for generations is now the day of breaking the seal!"


    He stepped forward and opened his arms, his face twisted, and the spirit of a black painted sword condensed.


    Then, the stone sword trembled slightly, which resonated with his sword spirit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 370

    Zheng Yunfan, Minglong and jiangyunxin were nourished by five items of great return to Dan, and the injury recovered quickly. They resigned with ancient Tianyi and others.


    They entered the Qinglong grottoes, all of which have their own purpose. Now, the trouble finding people solved almost in the war just now. Only Jiang Hongshang, with the seriously injured Jiang Yunxi, wandered in the Qinglong grottoes.


    As long as we don''t touch Jiang Hong Shang, the three people will not be too dangerous.


    In addition, Mu Qianqian also said that since entering the Qinglong grottoes, it seems that she has felt a mysterious force guiding her to go. Therefore, Luochen wind directly dominates, and lets Mu Qianqian act alone to find the so-called mysterious power.


    Looking at the back of the moqianqian, the ancient Tianyi can not help but worry about it.


    "You let Qianqian one person to break this Qinglong grottoes, will it be a bit too bold." The old days are full of frowns.


    Luo Chen wind shrugged and smiled: "old age, do you really take Qianqian as a elder sister or daughter? You can''t protect her for a lifetime, and acting alone is her own decision. She doesn''t want to be protected by your younger brother forever. "


    "And you?" Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    "Me? Naturally, you will not walk with you two people who are full of love sour smell. Rest assured. I have a strong life in Luochen. You just need to protect the ancient spirit. I always feel that she is born to attract hatred. As long as she entered the Qinglong grottoes, two powerful people have been fighting her in succession. " Luochen wind.


    "Blame me?"


    "The old linger whispered.


    "Ha ha, I am relieved to you, but I still need to charge you that everything be careful." Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Understand!"


    The two people looked at each other and laughed, and they separated from each other.


    Luochen wind stood in place, seeing the figure of ancient Tianyi and Gu ling''er go far, showing a faint smile.


    He lowered his head and looked at his hand. The ancient magic mace, which was a super five-level Lingbao, sent by ancient Tianyi to him, was like saying to himself, "my talent, can''t you admit it, how long will you hide it?"


    The voice did not fall, and a faint light flashed on the ancient magic mace.


    There is a strong and horizontal breath, which wakes up inside.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyi boy, you leave that ancient magic mace to Luochen wind, which seems to be inappropriate."


    On the way, Qingming Sword Fairy suddenly opened up.


    The sky pattern spirit array in Qinglong Grottoes can suppress all the forces that are not part of the experimenter itself. Therefore, if anyone is in the Qinglong grottoes, the power of the sword immortal in the Qingming Grottoes should always be suppressed in the jade slips of the gods. It is only the spiritual array in the Qinglong grottoes, which will not suppress the communication between the two people.


    However, once we enter the place of creation in Qinglong grottoes, it will be different.


    The land of creation is like a heaven and earth opened up in the Qinglong grottoes, and the Qinglong sacrificial platform is used to transform the stars. The place of creation contains creation, and the spiritual array is more powerful than that in Qinglong grottoes. Even the exchange of consciousness between ancient Tianyi and Qingming sword immortal can be suppressed.


    However, when the spiritual array of the land of creation is broken, the land of creation is like nothing. The green hell sword immortal can even come out and move.


    Therefore, it is also reasonable to hear the sound of Qingming Sword Fairy here.


    "What is wrong with it? The ancient magic mace is only a super five treasures, which is seized from Chen Yuanlin. Luochen wind used mace to give him ancient magic mace, which was also used as much as possible. When he left the Qinglong grottoes, he would not be associated with Chen Yuanlin''s death if he did not perform before people. Luo Chen wind is careful and should understand these. " Ancient days Yi Road.


    "What I said is not Chen Yuanlin''s business, but in the ancient magic mace, it hides the heaven and earth."


    "Well? What''s hidden? "


    "The soul of a powerful man..."


    The strong man remains the soul? Is that similar to the present Qingming Sword Fairy?


    In the remnant of a strong man, memory is an immeasurable treasure.


    Ancient Tianyi can have today''s creation, and the existence of Qingming Sword Fairy, has a great relationship.


    "When I was dealing with Chen Yuanlin, I realized that the ability of the five treasures was not like the ability of a five-piece magic weapon to rob the gods and the gods without delusion. It would not be related to the strong and the ghost hidden in the ancient magic mace." Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Yes, if it is an ordinary power, it will be. The key person is an evil devil..." Green hell sword fairyland.


    The two means of free and evil will be enough to reflect this.


    What Qingming sword immortal and ancient Tianyi worry about is not to give the creation to Luochen wind, but to fear the evil spirits in the ancient magic mace, which affects the mind of Luochen wind.


    Ancient Tianyi is clear to see, under the magic of the heaven, Chen Yuanlin, like a puppet controlled by people.


    "Sword Fairy, which one is stronger or weaker than you?" Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    "I am with him Half a dozen. "


    Half a dozen, that''s almost the same?


    But before the ancient days Yi relaxed tone, Qingming Sword Fairy again said: "I am that half Jin broken iron, he is the eight two Lingshi."¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Isn''t it a long way off?


    It''s a big difference.


    "You weak chicken..."


    Gu Tianyi secretly despised in his heart.


    However, their consciousness is connected. What Gu Tianyi thinks in his heart, Qingming sword immortal can feel it naturally.


    He was not happy to be so despised.


    "My weak chicken? Boy, it''s you who don''t know much about the world and don''t know much about it. "


    "If you think about it, Chen Yuanlin, as a Wuzong Liuzhong, used his ancient magic mace only to summon Wuwang demons when he fought with you. Among all his martial arts and supernatural powers, is there a move related to mace technique? "


    Qingming Sword Fairy asked.


    I don''t think so.


    "Do you mean that he is not good at making mace. This ancient magic mace is used temporarily?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, judging from the way he used mace, he didn''t control the ancient magic mace for a long time. Moreover, as the son of the spirit king, he can choose a better and more suitable weapon. Why choose the ancient magic mace that is not convenient? Therefore, I guess Chen Yuanlin is aware of the particularity of the ancient magic mace, and this mace is related to the Qinglong cave. "


    "Perhaps, the ghost hidden in the mace is a strong one who has left the inheritance in Qinglong grottoes. Like the blood array immortal, he was once under the leadership of our ancestors. His strength reached the peak, and he was a famous strong man on the whole Kyushu continent. "


    Qingming Sword Fairy explained.


    Gu Tianyi once heard that it was a time when all the heroes rose together, and how many strong people appeared. These strong men, in any era, will be the most outstanding figures in the world.


    But they, just appeared in the same time, and was a more rebellious than them, took away all the scenery.


    Finally, he became a member of the "eternal sinner.".


    "If I remember correctly, one of the" Thirteen generals of Fengyun "under the forefather was known as the" Sirius devil ". In the ancient magic mace, it should be the ghost of this devil. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Well Turn back and tell Luo CHENFENG? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Qinglong grottoes are the overall situation of heaven and earth. When you decide to enter the game, you can''t retreat."


    "Everything is a life, not a bit by people, everything can only go with the flow."


    Qingming sword fairyland.


    Just then, a faint smell of blood came.


    Gu ling''er frowned slightly and pulled Gu Tianyi''s sleeve and said, "brother Tianyi, there seems to be someone fighting in front of him!"


    "Go and have a look!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 371

    Gu Tianyi is not a meddler. He is afraid that it is his own people who are in trouble.


    As we move forward, the smell of blood gets stronger, and the sound of fighting becomes more obvious.


    "Yuemei, our Dan palace and your five party spirit hall have always been well water, and people who are both Qinglong city should support each other in Qinglong grottoes. Why attack us secretly? Today, when we come out of the Qinglong grottoes, my master and I will go to the wufangling hall and ask for an explanation from them! "


    This is Nie Yuanwei''s voice.


    "Ha ha, Nie Yuanwei, you all have pits in your head, right. This is Qinglong grottoes. Once you enter here, who cares what you are. Discuss the argument? Well, I''ll wait until you get out of the Qinglong grottoes. "


    A cold voice came from the girl.


    Although the voice is not big, Gu Tianyi''s spirit is relatively strong, and his senses are naturally very sensitive. This dialogue can be heard clearly.


    "It sounds as if there was a conflict between the people in the hall of five spirits and the house of Lord Dan." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? Dan Wang Fu? "


    Gu Ling er''s eyes brightened and quickened his pace.


    "Ling''er, why are you in such a hurry? Do you have your friends in Prince Dan''s mansion?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er shook his head and said with a bad smile, "of course not. I just want to see what the legendary disciple of Dan Wang looks like. Besides, brother Tianyi seems a little worried. "


    With her smile, Gu Tianyi''s back was a little chilly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I don''t care about her at all." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? Yeah, so Let''s leave it alone, shall we? "


    Gu ling''er''s eyes narrowed and his head tilted to look at Gu Tianyi.


    This girl, with Mu Qianqian together for a long time, some of her personality to Mu Qianqian closer. Less clever, more ancient spirit.


    "Keke, ling''er, the six grade dahuandan and Bailian Huayao pill you take are all made by the king of Dan. Master Dan Wang treated me fairly well. His disciples were killed. There is no reason why we should not help. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, ling''er was joking with brother Tianyi just now. Brother Tianyi said help, so we''ll help." Gu Ling Er smiles sweetly and says.


    Not far away, five people in the palace, including Lin Qingqing, are surrounded by ten people headed by Yuemei.


    Judging from the position of these ten people, they should form an army.


    In the array, two people in the camp of Prince Dan''s mansion were injured to varying degrees. Lin Qingqing, who was tied up with a bundle of immortals, was also under the control of Yuemei.


    In terms of strength, Nie Yuanwei and Yue Mei are half equal, but their comprehensive strength is quite different.


    "Yuemei, what do you want to do?"


    Nie Yuanwei clenched his teeth. His eyes were full of anger. He was staring at the indifferent and enchanting woman in front of him.


    "Nie Yuanwei, is this a compromise?" Yue Mei sneered.


    In the face of Yuemei, Nie Yuanwei is silent.


    This is equivalent to acquiescence.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to compromise early, and it will save time and suffer from flesh and blood."


    Yue Mei pushed Lin Qingqing to the side of a person, walked slowly to Nie Yuanwei, and continued: "I want you, follow me."


    "To where?" Nie Yuanwei asked.


    "You''ll know when you go." Yue Mei said with a smile.


    Now, two people are injured and Lin Qingqing is arrested. No matter how strong Nie Yuanwei is, he can''t fight ten with one enemy.


    What''s more, if the other party controls Lin Qingqing and Nie Yuanwei starts again, he will undoubtedly cast a rat''s back on it.


    Listen to the words of the moon charm, is the only way now.


    "Well, I''ll go with you!"


    Nie Yuanwei sighed, his eyes full of helplessness.


    "Oh, that''s right. Let''s go."


    Yue Mei waves her hand and winks at nine people around her.


    Ten of them were from the "five spirit army" of Qinglong city. They were both proud of heaven and soldiers. They cooperate with each other and obey orders.


    Lu Jialing is not here, and Yuemei is the boss.


    A man carries Lin Qingqing on his shoulder. Nie Yuanwei walks in the front with the moon charm, but he has just walked out of the two steps. Behind him comes a few shrill screams.


    Nie Yuanwei looked back and saw a scene that made him angry.


    The three men who followed him fell into a pool of blood and lost their vitality.


    "Moon Charm!"


    Nie Yuanwei angrily drank, and his hot spiritual power surged out.


    His eyes were red, like an angry Beast, and his heart was burning with anger.


    In this regard, Yue Mei disdains to smile and says: "these three people are not weak in strength, and they are brave and resourceful. It''s very troublesome to take them with them and send people to watch them. Only in this way is the simplest way. "


    "They All my brothers Nie Yuanwei said angrily.


    He has never been more angry since he was born.


    Just, play mind, Nie Yuanwei compared with the moon charm, is simply a small white.Seeing Nie Yuanwei''s angry appearance, Yue Mei just feels ridiculous. She sneers and says with a chuckle, "how do they relate to you and what do you have to do with me. I''ll save the life of this little girl to give you the face of Lord Dan''s house. "


    "Now, you have two choices. First, be obedient. I will try to make sure that you and this little girl are safe and sound. Second, you can try to resist. I can''t tell you what the result is, but this little girl will become a corpse a moment before you make a move. "


    For all the people in the five spirits army, the disciple of the king of Dan, who is always at the top and gives orders to everyone, is really too young.


    "I I... "


    Nie Yuanwei clenched his fists, and Yu Guang glanced at the three men who fell into the pool of blood, and then looked at Lin Qingqing, who was bound by the bundle of immortals and whose life was in the hands of others.


    He was silent for a moment. His fists were released and he fell on his knees with a plop.


    "I have to say, you made the right decision." Moon Charm road.


    Others around him also showed a bantering smile.


    But at this time, kneeling on the ground, Nie Yuanwei''s body suddenly burst out a powerful momentum. The black and gold red fire hovers in its palm and is released instantly.


    His goal is the moon charm.


    Although he was not deep in the city, he was not stupid. Judging from the practice of the five spirit army, even if Nie Yuanwei went with them, they would not let Nie Yuanwei and Lin Qingqing live.


    It''s better to fight to death than to wait for death.


    He has a good idea. He uses Dan fire to contain Yuemei, and then attacks the man who controls Lin Qingqing. After rescuing Lin Qingqing from his hands, he may have a chance to escape.


    Just, at the moment of his hand, the corner of her mouth rose slightly, as if all this was in her expectation.


    Bang!


    A purple red crescent moon emerges from behind the moon charm, dissolving Nie Yuanwei''s Dan fire in an instant.


    "Boy, you really understand."


    "I said, as long as you resist, that little girl will become a corpse."


    Yue Mei sneered.


    Her smile, though beautiful, is more terrible than the devil in Nie Yuanwei''s eyes.


    At that moment, Nie Yuanwei panicked.


    "No, no!"


    He wanted to save Lin Qingqing, but unfortunately, he was blocked by Yuemei. His strength was not under him.


    Pooh!


    The sound of sharp instrument tearing flesh and blood came, which made Nie Yuanwei feel cool.


    But then came a strange scream.


    Hearing this voice, the moon Mei Dai eyebrow micro Cu, turning around, a pair of strange men and women, appeared in front of her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 372

    This man and a woman are Gu linger and Gu Tianyi.


    For Gu ling''er, Yuemei is only a little familiar with her. When she first entered the Qinglong grottoes, she once had a meeting.


    But she didn''t care.


    As for Gu Tianyi, Yuemei is completely unfamiliar. She doesn''t even remember that this person was one of the 42 people who entered the Qinglong grottoes.


    Of course, Yuemei doesn''t care about their identities and origins. She only sees that the person in charge of controlling Lin Qingqing has fallen to the ground and died.


    On his body, there are three fatal injuries, which are caused by Gu Tianyi''s sword.


    Now, Lin Qingqing has fallen into the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    Not only did Yuemei not expect this incident, but even Nie Yuanwei was stunned.


    Under the siege of four Wuzong Liuchong, more than ten Wuzong wuchong and Wuzong quadruple strongmen, Gu linger was unhurt? What''s more, Gu Tianyi rescued her safely?


    The most interesting thing is that it was Gu Tianyi, whom he despised the most, to break the deadlock and save Lin Qingqing.


    At this moment, Nie Yuanwei''s mood changed dramatically, and his eyes to Gu Tianyi were quite different.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes swept around him and said with a light smile, "I said, you people in Qinglong City, what are you going to do? When you see the civil war in Qingming, do you want to imitate it


    "Qingming kingdom?"


    The moon spirit slightly frowns, hears the green Ming country three words, she immediately thought of the ancient spirit son.


    "Hum, the people of Qingming kingdom are in danger. They dare to run here and take care of their own business! If you dare to kill my five spirit army, I think you are tired of living! "


    Before the voice dropped, she went straight ahead.


    Behind her, a purple crescent moon hung high, emitting a little glow.


    It seems like a dream, but there is a fatal sense of crisis.


    "The second magic power, extremely cold ice blade!"


    Gu ling''er took the lead, and the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox appeared. The cold wind swept through, and the frost condensed into a blade more than ten feet long. Domineering and full of murderous momentum, and Gu Ling son that ethereal and wonderful temperament, appears to be incompatible.


    On real strength, Gu ling''er is not as good as moon charm.


    But Yuemei didn''t pay much attention to them, and they were very casual. In contrast, Gu ling''er went all out to make the second magic power.


    In this way, Gu ling''er has the upper hand, and the extremely cold ice blade will scatter the glow around, and the moon charm will also be shaken back several steps.


    "Woo Hoo!"


    At the moment, Lin Qingqing, supported by Gu Tianyi, makes a whimpering sound. She is not only tied by the bundle of immortal rope, but also blindfolded and her mouth is blocked. She looks a little pathetic.


    She heard the voice of Gu Tianyi, and felt the wind whistling beside her. She knew that she had handed in her hand, which made her response.


    However, Gu Tianyi did not pay attention to her and let her go. Who knows what she will say and what she will do is not reliable.


    Now, Gu ling''er is still around.


    In addition to the spirit of the moon, no one was shocked.


    This looks soft and weak little girl, how strong?


    A face-to-face, the moon spirit was suppressed by Gu ling''er, with no light on her face, and she also felt a little angry in her heart.


    But after all, she was born in a military camp. Naturally, her temperament is not comparable to that of Nie Yuanwei.


    Jump, step in a direction, she is now more calm than before the fight with Gu Ling er.


    "Bujiugong killing array!"


    Before the words fell, the other eight changed their positions one after another and launched their martial spirits, surrounded by Gu Tianyi, Gu linger, Nie Yuanwei and Lin Qingqing.


    In addition to Yuemei, there are two Wuzong six strong, the others are Wuzong five.


    In other words, among the 15 people in Qinglong City, there are five Wuzong six strong men, which are the sum of Qingqiu and Qingming.


    Although there are only nine people in the nine palace killing array, it is more murderous than the array arranged by the ten people just now.


    "Leave the little girl of the fox''s spirit, and kill all the others!"


    Yue Mei said.


    Her goal, from Nie Yuanwei to Gu linger.


    "Ling''er, Luo CHENFENG is really right. You are born to provoke hatred." Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Because linger knows that one day brother Yi will always protect ling''er." Gu ling''er says with a smile.


    While talking, Yuemei and others have already started.


    Nine people, nine kinds of martial spirits, with the help of the battle array, the lethality is greatly increased.


    "Demon emperor bell, open!"


    All of a sudden, Nie Yuanwei waved his big hand, and a wind chime shaped treasure appeared. Suddenly, it turned into a big clock, covering the four people.


    Boom! Boom!


    The attack of the Jiugong killing array constantly falls on the demon emperor''s bell, sending out bursts of roar, but it can''t shake a cent.


    "This clock Isn''t it Lin Qingqing''s one? " Gu Tianyi frowned.This is very similar to the six grade Lingbao that Lin Qingqing used to protect himself.


    "This kind of bell is called the demon emperor bell. The" Donghuang bell "with the younger martial sister came from an artificemaker. There is also a" Taiyi bell "in the hands of my second elder martial brother." Nie Yuanwei explained.


    There was a big difference between him and Yi Gu before.


    "Gu Tianyi, I didn''t expect that you would save me in such a place."


    In Nie Yuanwei''s eyes, there are more apologies and shame.


    "Master Dan treated me well. You are from the palace of Prince Dan, and Lin Qingqing went into Qinglong Grottoes by mistake. It''s my fault. How can I see what happens to you and ignore it? " Gu Tianyi laughed, looked around him, and continued: "it''s just that you can''t bear a five element thunder Fu, because you don''t have a strong knot."


    "Don''t worry, younger martial sister''s Eastern Emperor bell Lord suppressed, second elder martial brother''s Taiyi bell killed and attacked, and my demon emperor''s bell was the main defense. What''s more, the younger martial sister has only Wu Zong and can''t play out one tenth of the real strength of the Donghuang bell. Therefore, it''s normal to have a weaker defense


    "If you like, we can hide in the demon emperor''s bell for three days." Nie Yuanwei said.


    Three days? Isn''t everything delayed.


    "You don''t have to wait that long. Just break the line." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Gu Tianyi, you may not know the power of the Jiugong killing array. Yuemei and others are the elite Tianjiao in the five spirit army. They are already familiar with this nine palace killing array. Even if Lu Jialing is not here, the nine of them will not be able to break through even the seven strong of Wuzong. " Nie Yuanwei said.


    Gu Tianyi has heard of Lu Jialing.


    It is known as the first day pride in the region.


    "In fact, ling''er and I did not intend to hide. Besides, I''m also a little curious about why they suddenly make trouble with you. Why did you abandon you after seeing ling''er and turn to ling''er instead? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "These questions, you need to beat them before you can ask them." Nie Yuanwei said.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu linger looked at each other and handed her a hundred refined demon pill.


    After taking Bailian Huayao pill, she can temporarily stimulate part of the potential of the banished immortal''s body and greatly increase her strength.


    "Gu Tianyi, is this too reckless?" Nie Yuanwei frowned.


    "To break the battle, linger and I are enough. You can take good care of Lin Qingqing." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Are you sure?"


    "Of course I won''t make fun of my life. When they are weak, you can open the demon emperor bell and kill them by surprise."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 373

    The nine palace killing array of Yuemei and others did not let Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er have much fear.


    Even though the nine people can be more powerful than the seven powerful ones in Wuzong, they are still nine people. It is not too difficult to deal with them one by one.


    Boom!


    The opponent''s attack is slightly weak. Gu Tianyi and Nie Yuanwei look at each other, and the demon emperor''s bell rises from the sky.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Tianyi completed the transformation of Yan Long and the cold cremation of evil spirits. In the previous battles, after refining the martial spirits of Chen Yuying, Liang Yong''an and Jiang Chenyu, Gu Tianyi''s strength was improved.


    His goal is the strongest moon charm among the nine.


    The so-called catch the thief first catch the king. In the nine palace killing array, the moon charm is the core. As long as you take her, the power of this array will be reduced by at least half.


    "Are you willing to come out of the turtle shell? A meddlesome thing


    Yuemei''s eyes were cold, and her eyes became unreal, as if covered with a layer of purplish red tulle. This should be a kind of pupil surgery similar to Ziji Longtong, which has the similar effect with the hole deficiency.


    Nine people''s reaction is also very fast, when Gu Tianyi rushed out of the demon emperor bell, toward the moon demon at the same time, nine people have done a good job of division of labor.


    Seven people launched a magic power to fight Gu Tianyi.


    The remaining two go to deal with Gu ling''er.


    Just from the perspective of momentum, Gu Tianyi is more difficult than Gu ling''er.


    However, Gu ling''er, who took the Bailian Huayao pill, is not at all under Gu Tianyi.


    At the same time, the eternal spirit ring of the other party broke out.


    At the same time, she showed her first magic power, soul, ice and snow, which reduced a lot of trouble for Gu Tianyi.


    Almost instantaneously, Gu Tianyi came to the front of the moon charm.


    Hell fire sword step breaks out!


    Feeling the sharpness of the dark fire sword step, Yuemei subconsciously stepped back two steps, arms crossed, and the purple crescent moon behind her solidified.


    "The second magic power, moon shadow and blood wheel!"


    This is a magic power that can be attacked and defended. The purple crescent moon is transformed into a full moon, and there are serrated sharp edges around the edge.


    With a shake of her wrist, Yue Mei gathers the moon shadow blood wheel in her palm, and instantly expands to about ten Zhang, which is transverse to her body.


    The mystery of this magical power is that it can immediately change from defensive to offensive after the opponent''s attack is defused. But the other side''s one move effort, is precisely defends the neutral position, suddenly counter attack, is bound to have the harvest.


    Unfortunately, she underestimated Gu Tianyi''s fighting power.


    Under the dark fire sword step, only the explosive force is enough to make the moon shadow blood wheel burst.


    Then, seven collapse force burst out, completely borne by the moon charm.


    The light armor on her body, for her to offset the triple collapse force, but the remaining four, but the shock fly out, in the air spurt a bunch of blood.


    From Gu Tianyi''s hand to Yuemei''s serious injury, it''s just between the electric light and flint.


    Seeing the moon demon injured, the nine palace killing array lacks the core link. The other eight people look at each other and immediately change the array.


    The position of the eight changed, forming an array similar to the strange gate and eight trigrams.


    Although the power of this array is not as powerful as that of the Jiugong killing array, their target has changed into Gu ling''er.


    At the moment when Yuemei was seriously injured, they had made a decision that Gu Tianyi''s fighting power was beyond their ability. If you take down Gu ling''er, you may be able to restrict Gu Tianyi by this, which is also a way.


    However, when they shot, they found that Gu ling''er was not so easy to deal with.


    Gu ling''er carries the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox, the third magic power, and the extreme freezing point erupts.


    For a time, with Gu ling''er as the center, the cold feeling swept around.


    At the same time, Nie Yuanwei appeared in front of the demon emperor''s bell, releasing a black flame tiger.


    This is the soul of Nie Yuanwei, the ghost of fire and sky tiger.


    "Those who just started to kill my brother are going to pay back with their lives."


    Boom!


    The black and gold flame circled around the sky tiger and was released to the three people in the array.


    The eight men had some difficulty in fighting Gu ling''er. In addition, Nie Yuanwei and Gu Tianyi attacked each other one after another. Under the dual pressure of internal and external, the battle array collapsed.


    Of the eight, three were killed by Nie Yuanwei on the spot, and the other five were also injured to varying degrees.


    At this level, the five spirit army was defeated.


    With a big wave of Nie Yuanwei''s hand, the demon emperor''s bell was put away. The bundle of immortal rope originally bound with Lin Qingqing was used by Nie Yuanwei to tie up the seriously injured Yuemei and others.


    At the moment, the six people were tied together, quite embarrassed, completely different from the previous brutal and energetic.


    "Wow, Gu Tianyi, I knew you would come to save me when I was in danger!"


    Lin Qingqing, startled, walks up to Gu Tianyi and reaches out to hold him.


    But at this time, Gu Ling Er blocked in front of her, and grabbed Gu Tianyi. And stand on tiptoe, like a dragonfly on the face of ancient Tianyi kiss.Then, with a provocative eye, he looked at Lin Qingqing.


    "Gu Tianyi, this is..." Lin Qingqing frowned.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Gu ling''er snatched: "my name is Gu ling''er, and I am the child''s daughter-in-law of brother Tianyi."


    "Well? Is that so, Gu Tianyi? " Asked Lin Qingqing.


    "Yes." Gu Tianyi nodded.


    Sensing that there was something wrong with the atmosphere, Nie Yuanwei even said, "everybody, business matters. Gu Tianyi, don''t you want to ask them a few questions?"


    Some people rescue, Gu Tianyi hurriedly went to the moon charm and other people in front of.


    "Your name is Gu Tianyi? Hehe, if you dare to fight against our five spirit temple, you will not have a good end. " Yue Mei sneered.


    "Tut, you are forcing me to kill people." Gu Tianyi chuckled and said, "you and I have no deep hatred. There is no need to die and live. I''ll ask you a few questions, and if you answer them well, I''ll consider giving you a chance to live. "


    "What''s the problem?" Yue Mei frowned.


    She didn''t want to die. After all, who would like to die if she could live.


    "You eleven go after Gu Qingrui and Gu Lingyu. Where are they now? And where is your leader Lu Jialing? " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    He once promised the Qingming sword immortal to capture the ancient Qingrui and let the Qingming sword immortal be the medium of rejuvenation.


    Before entering the Qinglong grottoes, the ancient Qingrui repeatedly touched the bottom line of ancient Tianyi, and had a bad heart for Gu linger. It is also one of the goals of Gu Tianyi in Qinglong grottoes.


    As for Gu Lingyu, his strength is complicated. So far, Gu Tianyi has never seen him exert his full strength. Moreover, he has a obsession with zhenhun zushi, and is bound to take Gu Tianyi as his opponent.


    Such a person, can hide, then hide.


    As for Lu Jialing, he has the reputation of "the first day of pride in the region", which is not a false name. Now that Gu Tianyi has cleaned up his men, he has to avoid his revenge in the Qinglong grottoes.


    In the face of Gu Tianyi''s problem, Yuemei looks like CHEN Si.


    Suddenly, she showed a smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, do you still need to be above Nie Yuanwei and Gu linger for your talent and good luck?" Yue Mei said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 374

    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi naturally slapped on the head of Yuemei.


    "I asked you or you asked me. You gave me an honest answer!" Gu Tianyi was not happy with the way.


    Being reprimanded by Gu Tianyi, Yuemei is not angry, but more smiling.


    "Well, well, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you." Yue Mei said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianyi, you beat this woman silly?"


    Gu ling''er frowned when she saw the abnormality of moon charm.


    "Maybe..." Gu Tianyi secretly nodded.


    did not care about the two men''s Tucao, but he continued to make complaints about it. "We followed the little Lord to kill Gu Lingyu and ancient green, and this has surrounded two people. Gu Ling Yu let the ancient green kernel escape first, and then he himself broke. However, Gu Lingyu hid his strength. After he fled, we followed the young master to a place of creation. "


    Speaking of this, Yuemei pauses for a moment, and her eyes wander on the body of Gu Tianyi and others.


    "Go on!" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "In that land of creation, there is a vast expanse of starry sky, above which lies a gray dragon. There are three beams of light in the land of nature, which can only be opened by three people with great fortune. The young master and Gu Lingyu have already entered. It is a pity that we are not lucky enough to enter the last pillar of light. " Yue Mei said frankly.


    "So, you first took Nie Yuanwei as the target. When you found that ling''er''s talent was above Nie Yuanwei, you turned the target into ling''er?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    The so-called Qi Yun, invisible and intangible, affects everyone all the time.


    Moreover, Qi is often in direct proportion to talent.


    Those who are gifted and transcendent are not so lucky.


    "But now I feel that maybe you are the most suitable person." Yue Mei said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, when the charm of the month said the gray dragon above the Star River, Gu Tianyi had been moved.


    The reason why Yuemei and others suddenly make trouble with Nie Yuanwei and others is very simple. They want to catch a person who meets the requirements, send them into the third beam of light, and open up that piece of nature.


    Otherwise, Lu Jialing can only be trapped in it and can''t do anything.


    "Gray dragon, can it be the inheritance of ancestors?" Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "It may be the second God of our ancestors..." The voice of Qingming sword immortal came.


    The original Gujing bubo tone, a little more excited.


    Qingming sword immortal said that the ancestor was a twin martial spirit, and he made it into a second God with colorful magic jade. The spirit of the dragon is placed in the second God.


    "If it''s really the second God of our ancestors, it''s the biggest creation in the whole Qinglong grottoes, second only to the core secret. And, for you, it will be the most appropriate inheritance! " Qingming sword fairyland.


    After all, Gu Tianyi''s martial spirit today is just the purple sky dragon.


    Compared with the gray dragon, there is a big difference.


    "Lead the way." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Gu Tianyi, your decision is too rash. Yue Mei is so crafty and cruel that you believe her Nie Yuanwei said.


    "I believe she didn''t lie this time." Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, Gu Tianyi had seen the dragon''s spirit, and his xuanhuangyu mansion was also given by that spirit.


    Moreover, if the people in the region did not see it with their own eyes, they would not know the specific appearance of that martial spirit.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi looked firm, Nie Yuanwei untied the bundle of immortals for Yuemei and led them to the entrance of the place of creation.


    The closer we get to the land of creation, the more convinced Gu Tianyi that Yuemei is not lying.


    Because, his Xuan Huangyu mansion, actually produced a kind of resonance with here.


    "It''s right here. If you step forward, you will touch the sky pattern spirit array here. We are out of luck and can''t enter. Gu Tianyi, you can go there by yourself. "


    Yuemei points to the road ahead.


    "Well, thank you for leading the way."


    "Green wood imprisons the dragon"


    Gu Tianyi chuckles and shakes his wrist. The blood color of the sky pattern suddenly condenses and turns into five magic charms.


    Yuemei and others struggle a little because they are injured, and they are bound by the Dragon Amulet of green wood.


    "Gu Tianyi, what do you mean, cross the river and tear down the bridge?" Yue Mei frowned.


    "Don''t get me wrong. I''m just in case. You''re a tough person to deal with. If I''m not here, I''m afraid linger and the two of Dan''s mansion will suffer from you. Therefore, I will do you a disservice for the time being, and when I come out of this land of nature, I promise to let you go at once. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Immediately, Nie Yuanwei takes out the bundle immortal rope and imprisons the six people.


    Gu Tianyi then turned to Gu ling''er and said, "ling''er, wait for me here. There are still three hundred refined demon pills left. I will give them to you. Keep an eye on them. If you find that they have any other thoughts, don''t be polite to them. "


    "Understand, Ling Er certainly won''t let Tian Yi elder brother disappoint!" Guling''er road.On one side, Nie Yuanwei showed a smile and said, "Gu Tianyi, you saved me. I owe you a favor. After you go in, I''ll protect the little girl for you. I''ll pay you back. "


    Thank you very much


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    After all the arrangements were made, Gu Tianyi stepped forward and took a step. On the surrounding mountain walls, Dao Dao Tian Wen appeared.


    The sky pattern turns into a spirit array and surrounds ancient Tianyi.


    Then, he only felt a blur in front of him, and then the stars moved, and a starry world appeared in front of him.


    Here, as the Moon said, three beams of light rise above the starry sky. As for the gray dragon, it was covered by the light from the light column.


    "Try the array, please enter the Sancai immortal array!"


    Boom!


    The magnificent voice echoed in the starry sky.


    This voice, Gu Tianyi is familiar with, but it is the voice that he heard through wudaoyan in the state of epiphany.


    "Here, it is indeed the second God inheritance of the ancestors!"


    Gu Tianyi heart dark way, in the eyes is unable to hide the excitement.


    Here, his connection with Qingming sword immortal has been cut off. Everything depends on himself.


    "These three pillars of light should be the entrance of the so-called Sancai immortal array. The three talents, which are heaven, earth, man and heaven and earth, have been completed, leaving only the character vacancy. "


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi smiles in his heart.


    "People all think that heaven and earth are respected, but the ancestors believe that man can conquer heaven. Therefore, in the first step of this trial, I took the lead. "


    When he stepped into the air mottled herringbone array, the whole starry sky, earth shaking changes.


    At that moment, all the stars lit up two fires, one black and one pure white. Under the interweaving of the two, they converged to form a dragon.


    The three pillars of light, which symbolize heaven, earth and man, began to close and converged towards the dragon.


    When Gu Tianyi came back to God, his eyes seemed to turn into a different scene.


    Here, it is a world composed of black and white flames. In the other two directions, he saw Gu Lingyu and another unknown youth. Without accident, he should be Lu Jialing.


    "Gu Tianyi?"


    When Gu Lingyu met Gu Tianyi, he was stunned, and then his face was ecstatic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 375

    "Gu Tianyi, here you are


    Gu Lingyu''s eyes are filled with excitement.


    "Why, we still don''t give up on the stone of our ancient residence?" Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, when we were in Qingming City, I told you clearly. When we entered the Qinglong grottoes, we all depended on our abilities. I have guessed that the gen character array of the Qinglong altar is the closest position to the central palace. You may have entered the Qinglong Grottoes before us. I didn''t expect it to be. " Gu Lingyu said with a smile.


    They talked and laughed, and completely put Lu Jialing aside.


    From their tone of voice, Lu Jialing thought the two were good friends who had known each other for many years.


    However, from their conversation, slowly perceived that there is something wrong.


    The two men are clearly hostile.


    "Gu Tianyi, I don''t want to be against you, so I want to give you one last chance. It is a blasphemy to hand over the zhenhunzu stone and leave it in the cursed land. "


    Gu Lingyu gets up and walks slowly to Gu Tianyi.


    At the same time, a mysterious supernatural will, accompanied by Gu Lingyu''s actions, arises spontaneously.


    The three of them entered the Sancai immortal array. Gu Lingyu stood in the position of "heaven". In this square of spirit array, he was the heaven.


    Faced with Gu Lingyu''s "benevolence outside the Dharma", Gu Tianyi did not respond much. He chuckled and said, "did Gu Qingrui tell you all about zhenhunzu stone? In that case, I will not hide it. Zhenhunzu stone is not only left by ancient zhantian ancestors, but also a treasure left by my father. If you want to rob me, I still say that. I Gu Tianyi never selects enemies. All the people who fall under my sword are stupid people who don''t have long eyes. "


    Gu Tianyi''s attitude is very clear, even if Gu Lingyu is a foreign Tianjiao, his tone is still not arrogant.


    "Well, since the soft ones are not good, the hard ones are the only ones."


    "Gu Tianyi, I have to Get zhenhunzu stone


    Gu Lingyu sighed and raised his hand slightly.


    But the next moment, he suddenly froze.


    "Lingli?"


    At the moment, he couldn''t feel any spiritual power fluctuation in his body.


    "Did you realize that in the Sancai immortal array, our realm has retreated back to the original starting point, which is no different from that of ordinary people." Gu Tianyi sneered: "so, here, our strength is similar. Even if they fight, they will peck at each other. "


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    In this world, there are two flame vortices, one black and one white. These two eddies, like two huge eyes, stare at the three people in the array without blinking.


    Then, there came a magnificent voice:


    "those who try the array should enter the Sancai immortal array, get rid of the mundane realm and build the road of heaven, earth and people. Time is one day and one night. When the time comes, the three sides will enter the game, and the winner can break the Sancai immortal array and inherit the dragon spirit. "


    The sound dispersed and a black-and-white hourglass appeared over their heads.


    Fine sand flows slowly and is used for timing.


    "Heaven, earth and Man Road? Is it related to the position of entering the Sancai immortal array Gu Tianyi guessed in his heart.


    At this time, he realized that Lu Jialing, who had been silent since entering the battle, had already entered the state. A kind of simple and profound, bearing the mysterious meaning of all things, gathered around him.


    He entered the formation of "Di Zi", in which the way he built was naturally the road of the earth.


    Gu Lingyu''s understanding was not low, and he quickly came to the state of cultivation.


    Gu Tianyi enters the human character position. When he closes his eyes, invisible silk threads extend from all directions and converge towards Gu Tianyi.


    The human character position is the road related to all living things. It is not so much the way of man as the way of controlling all living things. There is also a name for this road, which is the way of faith.


    It is said that the power source of the gods in the sky is the belief of all living beings. The more the power of faith, the stronger the power of the gods.


    In Kyushu, the road that controls all living things is also called the way of the emperor.


    "Although the way of heaven and earth is mysterious and vast, what is really complex and full of infinite possibilities should belong to human beings. Man is the soul of all things. At the beginning, the ancestor who was suppressed here could clearly conform to the general situation of heaven and earth and have further opportunities. But he would rather stick to his heart than go against the sky. "


    "Although he was suppressed here, he did not fail completely."


    "Because even if he was defeated by his opponents and the general trend of heaven and earth, he could still leave all kinds of inheritance in Qinglong grottoes. Qinglong grottoes are not so much the place where he suppressed them, but rather a fire left by him. A fire that can start a prairie fire again. "


    "This is the unyielding will of our ancestors."


    "This is also why man can coexist with heaven and earth, though small."


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s will had a strong resonance with the surrounding environment. He opened his eyes, as if to see hundreds of millions of beings, each of them, from birth to death.In the vast sea of people, every ordinary person is creating his own legendary life.


    Each of them is the protagonist in his own world.


    All living things are connected with each other by a special line, which is called cause and effect.


    At the same time, another kind of will which did not belong to the Sancai immortal array awakened in Gu Tianyi''s body.


    This is a sword meaning, from the sword devil''s six swords!


    This sword is one of the six swords for killing gods. At this moment, it resonates with the human road left by our ancestors.


    "This sword is the sword of man, the sword of all living beings, and the sword of cause and effect."


    "This sword is the sword of cause and effect all living beings!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi seems to have entered a state of epiphany. He is Gu Tianyi, and seems to be another person. In other words, he is any one of the millions of beings.


    The sword of all living beings is connected by cause and effect.


    In this sword, it shows the will to fight with heaven and earth as a human being.


    "It seems that this sword can be used in the Sancai immortal array."


    This is undoubtedly good news.


    In addition to the sword meaning, it also improved Gu Tianyi''s perception of the realm.


    "Although heaven and earth are mysterious, the way of man is the way to contend with heaven and earth in the array of three talents and immortals of our ancestors."


    "It seems to be a trial of three people, but really, it is the test of my ancestors."


    "I inherited xuanhuangyu mansion, which is the affirmation of my ancestors. Although he fell, but his will is still imperceptibly affecting the cause and effect change


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and looked at the hourglass, which was suspended in the air and had already shed half of the fine sand. There was a flash of light in his eyes.


    "This is my battlefield!"


    "when I start the battle, I should has the final say."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm and resolute. On his right hand, the index finger and the middle finger are close together. A mysterious sword meaning surges between these two fingers.


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    With the finger instead of the sword, the hourglass towards a sword.


    This sword not only represents the will of Gu Tianyi, but also the cohesion of the will of all living beings connected by cause and effect.


    Click!


    A crisp sound.


    The black-and-white hourglass suddenly broke, the fine sand floated out, turned into a little spark, showing the appearance of the gray dragon.


    "Fight, go!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 376

    Gu Lingyu and Lu Jialing are still immersed in the cultivation of the road of heaven and earth. Under their understanding, they even feel that they are heaven and earth. This sudden sound brought them back to reality.


    As soon as Gu Lingyu opened his eyes, he found a figure and attacked him fiercely.


    With a close look, it is Gu Tianyi.


    "Isn''t he in the herringbone formation? Why is he so powerful?" Gu Lingyu was puzzled.


    He had no time to think about it. Gu Tianyi had come to him.


    The hand, then set off a startling sword.


    Although the sword is cold, it means the sword.


    "Why can you use your martial arts here?"


    It was also his surprise.


    In the face of Gu Tianyi''s causal sword, Gu Lingyu looks dignified, his palms come out at the same time, and the white fog condenses into a pair of palms, which are shot towards Gu Tianyi.


    The seemingly random palm, however, contains the breath similar to the Heavenly Sword.


    In the Sancai immortal array, Gu Lingyu is the heaven.


    Oh!


    With a sword, the white palm Gang is cut off by Qi.


    Yu Wei does not diminish and falls on Gu Lingyu.


    Gu Lingyu''s pupils dilated and froze for a moment, then the whole person turned into a white light.


    Gu Lingyu, out!


    The ancestors of the Gu clan were not as cruel as the blood array immortals, but the consciousness of the three people who entered the Sancai immortal array.


    However, once out of the game, it also means that we have lost the chance of inheriting nature.


    "You are the Gu Tianyi who has been famous recently. Gu Lingyu was killed by you in one move? "


    Lu Jialing looks at Gu Tianyi in surprise.


    "Are you Lu Jialing?" Gu Tianyi also asked.


    "Yes, Gu Tianyi. How about a deal?" Lu Jialing Road.


    "Say it."


    "You have a good aptitude. Moreover, it is said that your martial spirit is the ancient family''s purple heaven dragon, which has been lost for thousands of years. In the whole region, the most powerful owner of fire spirit is the southern red fire spirit General of Qinglong city. It''s also a coincidence that I have no disciple. If you are willing to leave Xingyun sect and join our Wufang spirit hall and become the disciple of the southern red fire spirit general, you are my younger martial brother. I''ll give it up to you. How about it? "


    Lu Jialing spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, and could not guess what medicine was sold in Lu Jialing gourd.


    "Is it because you know that you are invincible, and you want to be a human being? Or do you like my talent and want to accept students on behalf of my master? "


    As soon as these two ideas appeared, they were immediately denied by Gu Tianyi.


    Although he was confident in his talent, he was not narcissistic.


    The five spirit generals of Qinglong city are comparable to those of Qingdi and Linghuang. How many people dream of becoming their disciples.


    Although Gu Tianyi did not intend to do so, Lu Jialing said this, which was tantamount to courting Gu Tianyi.


    "Well, think about it?"


    Lu Jialing smiles genially and walks slowly to Gu Tianyi.


    But at this time, a cold killing opportunity came.


    Gu Tianyi''s face is coagulated, only before meeting Lu Jialing''s body, covered with a large number of rocks. In the twinkling of an eye, he turned into a statue stone man.


    However, instead of half stagnation, his movements were more swift and violent, with the power of one blow, which was enough to open mountains and gravel, and even move mountains and fill the sea.


    This is Lu Jialing of the road of cultivation land.


    The earth, simple and heavy, carries all things.


    What Lu Jialing just said was not a compromise or an olive branch, but a distraction for Gu Tianyi. He had a chance to launch a surprise attack.


    It has to be said that the goods are somewhat similar to luochenfeng.


    It seems to be decent, but in fact, it is insidious.


    In the Sancai immortal array, the Seven Star Youlong step can not be used. In the face of this sudden blow, Gu Tianyi can only cross his arms and cross in front of him.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Gu Tianyi felt that what hit him was not a fist, but a huge mountain.


    His body, became a bit illusory.


    "It''s tough enough. If you put more weight on it, I''m afraid I''ll be out directly." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    If Lu Jialing doesn''t succeed in a sneak attack, he won''t have a second chance.


    "Hahaha, compared with the earth, mortals are just ants. Gu Lingyu, a fool, thought that the sky was on the earth and stepped into the Tianzi array. However, the way of heaven is ethereal and traceless. How strong is the way of heaven? How can it be understood by ordinary people


    "Gu Tianyi, I admit that you are very talented in some aspects, but you have entered the human character position. How can this humble existence, such as mole ants, shake the earth?"


    "You''ve lost the battle."Lu Jialing laughs.


    He constantly makes a mockery of "people", but he seems to forget that he is only a person when he is out of Sancai immortal array.


    For his ridicule, Gu Tianyi just sneered, disdained: "if you really despise me, why do you want to make a sneak attack? In the final analysis, you are more afraid of me."


    "I was negligent and gave you a chance. You didn''t grasp it. From now on, you won''t have any more opportunities. "


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    This sword, start again.


    Although it is a sword of man, it has the power of shaking the heaven and earth.


    Facing this sword, Lu Jialing looks dignified.


    Indeed, when he saw that Gu Lingyu was killed by Gu Tianyi, he was afraid.


    However, what he didn''t expect was that he didn''t let Gu Tianyi out of the game.


    Within the Sancai immortal array, Lu Jialing could not use all kinds of mysterious means. Facing the cause and effect of sentient beings sword, can only operate in this perception of the road of the earth, fists smashed on the ground, set off the road rock shield.


    Under the strangulation of hundreds of millions of swords, the rock shields were broken one after another.


    This sword cuts through Lu Jialing''s body. The rock body turns into debris and dissipates in the world of spirit array.


    Gu Lingyu represents heaven.


    Lu Jialing represents the land.


    Both of them were defeated by the sword of causality.


    San Cai Xian array, break it!


    The four stars, turned into tiny stars, penetrated into Gu Tianyi''s body and fused into a spirit array at his chest.


    The star world disappeared and the surrounding environment changed. It became a secret room with dozens of feet in length and width, similar to the inheritance place of blood array immortal.


    The gray dragon across the starry world has also undergone earth shaking changes and gradually transformed into human form.


    Seeing this man, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    "Daddy, why How could it be you? "


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Tianyi entered the land of nature, Gu ling''er and Prince Dan''s mansion were guarding the entrance.


    Yuemei and others are bound by the green wood dragon amulet and the bundle immortal rope. They are injured and unable to move.


    Suddenly, a cold sword spirit swept across.


    Gu ling''er and Nie Yuanwei were alert and jumped to avoid the sword.


    Pooh!


    The blood spatters, the fettered moon demon and others, Qi Qi was beheaded by this sword Qi.


    Under the cold air, the blood blinked into frost blood column.


    "Ha ha, now Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG are not here. Gu ling''er, you are doomed!"


    Accompanied by a familiar voice, the ancient Qingrui holds two swords and kills violently.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 377

    "Dad, what''s going on here? Isn''t this the place where our ancestors inherited the second God? How can you be here? " Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    as like as two peas, he looked at the gentle middle-aged man in front of him, courtly and gentle.


    What''s more, he came from the spirit of the grey dragon.


    "Tianyi, I know you have a lot of questions in your heart. Today, if you can come here and break the Sancai immortal array, you will meet my requirements. I will answer your questions one by one. It''s just that it''s not the time to talk. "


    "Ling''er is in trouble outside. The person you are looking for is also at the entrance. You''ll take care of it first, and then you''ll be here no later. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Ancient green core..." Gu Tianyi was angry in his heart and clenched his fists. He said, "this man has been haunting me and ling''er for a long time. Today, he has to make a break with her!"


    "It''s just, Dad, once I''m out of this spirit formation, can I come back?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I''m here, and the space won''t dissipate. If you break the Sancai immortal array, your chest is the core of the spirit array. As long as this space is not scattered, you can go and go freely. " Ancient cloud heaven.


    He said that, Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    An idea is that the spirit array running at the chest of Gu Tianyi touched the spirit array in the place of creation. The scenery in front of him changed. When he came back to the God, he seemed to be in the Qinglong grottoes.


    At the same time, the cold wind and snow swept, not far away, Gu ling''er and Nie Yuanwei joined hands to fight with Gu Qingrui.


    Gu Qingrui, with the three peaks of Wuzong cultivation, but beat Nie Yuanwei and Gu linger.


    Even Gu ling''er, who had taken Bailian Huayao pill, was in danger at the moment, and Nie Yuanwei''s body had several more wounds. A bone was visible on his arm, which was shocking.


    On the side of the mountain wall, there is a big golden clock clasped on the ground. No accident, Lin Qingqing should be hiding in it.


    "Tianyi boy, capture her and bring her back to the land of nature. I will refine her into a medium for my rejuvenation in the Qinglong Grottoes!" Qingming Sword Fairy excitedly said.


    "Understand!"


    Gu Tianyi chuckles, and the Seven Star Dragon step is displayed.


    His body twinkled, and he joined the battlefield in an instant. He raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and the green hell sword appeared in his hand.


    Hand, is just controlled the cause and effect of sentient beings sword!


    This sword, with the force of cause and effect, draws the will of all living beings.


    At the moment when the sword comes out, it looks like hundreds of millions of sentient beings are making swords at the same time, bursting out hundreds of millions of sword spirit.


    For a moment, the sword spirit soared to the sky, and it was close to ancient Qingrui.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    Gu Qingrui was surprised. She clearly remembered that Gu Tianyi did not enter Qinglong grottoes.


    She rubbed her eyes and confirmed that it was Gu Tianyi.


    When the sword of all sentient beings attacked, Gu Qingrui didn''t dare to be careless. At the same time, the two swords in his hand broke out a strong sword spirit, driving Gu linger and Nie Yuanwei back.


    Then her arms crossed in front of her body. Under the inspiration of spiritual power, she saw nine pure white pearly strange objects hanging around her neck, emitting endless cold, circling and protecting her body.


    This is a spirit treasure with both attack and defense. Its prestige is not under Nie Yuanwei''s demon emperor bell.


    That is to say, this is a six grade Lingbao.


    Jingling!


    The sword of cause and effect is blocked by this spirit treasure.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s speed is so fast that he has come to the front of the ancient Qingrui.


    As soon as the wrist shakes, the Heavenly Sword starts.


    This sword is not as colorful as causal sentient beings'' sword. It is only a simple sword, but contains a very pure killing intention of heaven.


    Bang!


    Under a sword, accompanied by a roar, the defense formed by the spirit treasure was all damaged.


    "This is not the sword technique of the Gu clan, but it is extremely mysterious. Is it Is it the creation of ancient Tianyi in Qinglong Grottoes Gu Tianyi frowned.


    No one answered her doubts.


    Gu ling''er, who was shaken back, stepped forward again.


    The cold psychic power condenses on the two palms. The second magic power, the extremely cold ice blade, erupts.


    "The third magic power, cold sky sword area!"


    Ancient Qingrui looks ferocious. The right hand controls the soul of the cold sky sword, and the left hand controls a liupin Lingbao long sword. The two swords were thrust into the ground. The frost turned into a storm and swept around.


    Under the wind and snow, the cold air and the sword idea interweave, turning into one sword after another. These swords, as if they were made of ice crystal, are very similar to the spirit of her cold sky sword.


    Extremely cold ice blade and cold sky sword area are both extremely cold means.


    The confrontation between the two, so that the surrounding mountain wall, covered with a thick layer of frost.


    In terms of combat power, even Gu ling''er, who took Bailian Huayao pill, was not as good as ancient Qingrui.


    Under the confrontation between the two, the extremely cold ice blade was broken inch by inch.


    But Gu Qingrui did not dare to pursue the victory, because, at this time, Gu Tianyi shot again."The second magic, the furnace of fire!"


    The strange fire interwoven with purple and blood red turns into the appearance of purple extreme sky dragon. Accompanied by the loud and clear sound of dragon singing, it rushes into the cold sky sword area.


    Ancient Tianyi''s ten thousand fire furnace not only contains hundreds of kinds of extraordinary fire power, but also is the sub body of one of the top ten top fire burning blood spirit fire.


    Two kinds of extremely opposite forces collide, and the cold sky sword domain appears the flaw.


    "Right now, the hell fire sword step!"


    Under the Seven Star Dragon step and the sword step of hell fire, Gu Tianyi comes to the position less than one Zhang away from the ancient green core under the cover of the ten thousand fire furnace.


    Then, the fire sword moves.


    "Hell fire sword step, interesting."


    With a sneer, Gu Qingrui also displayed the sword step of fire.


    Her dark fire sword step, seems to have reached the level of entry, also contains seven collapse strength.


    Bang!


    By the same means, the competition is whose spiritual power is more vigorous and more lethal.


    The strength of the two men was equal. However, the fire sword step is a fire attribute skill, and the spirit power attribute of ancient Tianyi is more consistent with it.


    As for the ancient green core, if the attributes are different, the combat effectiveness will naturally be reduced.


    This confrontation, the ancient green pistil fell.


    Under the collapsing force, she retreated several steps, and there was blood spilling from the corners of her mouth.


    "No way. He''s just a hybrid of Tianlong. How could he have such a talent and why he entered the country so quickly?"


    The face of the ancient green pistil shows an incredible look.


    When she was defeated by Gu Tianyi in the ancient mansion, she could comfort herself. Gu Tianyi was just lucky and got a better fate than herself. In terms of real strength, he is inferior to himself.


    But now, in the Qinglong grottoes, she is defeated by Gu Tianyi without any external force.


    When she saw Gu Tianyi coming towards her, she felt a little more frightened.


    "Is this all about to end?"


    In despair, she suddenly raised a glimmer of hope.


    "No, it''s not over yet!"


    "Cold sky sword finger!"


    Ancient Qingrui looks like a congealed one. It''s a martial skill tailored for the cold sky sword. The cold sky sword finger explodes.


    "Brother Tianyi, be careful!"


    See this scene, Gu Ling Er hurriedly reminds a way.


    Cold sky sword refers to a kind of unexpected martial art, which contains extremely cold attack and kill power.


    It''s just that Gu Tianyi was on guard.


    "Zhenhunzu stone!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, a stone tablet the size of a palm appeared in the palm of Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing the zhenhunzu stone, Gu Qingrui eyebrows raised, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 378

    Seeing the zhenhunzu stone, Gu Qingrui remembered the experience of that night in the ancient mansion, which cast an indelible shadow on her heart.


    With the infusion of spiritual power, the complex runes twinkle on the zhenhunzu stone, just like a wandering dragon and snake. Then it turned into a huge stone tablet more than ten feet high. Under the control of Gu Tianyi, it was smashed towards the ancient green core.


    The cold sky sword refers to the collision with zhenhunzu stone, which is like a bullock entering the sea. The cold and sharp attack is completely eliminated by zhenhunzu stone.


    In fact, when Gu Tianyi took out the zhenhunzu stone, Gu Qingrui was already frustrated.


    "This man is above me in talent, fortune, and fortune. The only thing I''m better than him is my birth. I didn''t expect that the three green dragon associations were the only chance I could solve him! "


    However, at that time, the ancient Qingrui did not pay attention to Gu Tianyi.


    If this opportunity is missed, the gap between Gu Tianyi and her will only get smaller and smaller. Until now, she has been crushed in all aspects.


    Now, even if Gu ling''er is in front of her eyes, she doesn''t dare to expect any kind of banishing immortals.


    Life is the most important thing.


    Gu Tianyi seems to have had a deep insight into her mind. When she raises her hand, the blood colored sky pattern condenses. In the area of more than ten Zhang meters, the trapped demon array rises.


    This demon trapping array was used to trap the remaining enemies and divide the battlefield when they fought with Jiang Hongshang and others not long ago.


    The strength of ancient Qingrui is not weak, so it is difficult to trap her with the trapped demon array, but it can play a blocking role.


    When Gu Qingrui used all his strength to break the array, Gu Tianyi gathered the green wood to trap the dragon with one hand, and controlled the zhenhun ancestor stone with the other hand.


    "Ancient green core, this time, won''t let you slip away from my hand again."


    The voice of ancient Tianyi came like a magic sound.


    Then, the stone of zhenhunzu rises in the air, and the runes on it flash.


    Gu Tianyi used the stone of zhenhunzu to launch the third magic power, zhenhun!


    Boom!


    Ancient Qingrui Jiao body a shudder, the whole person is sluggish in place, lenglengleng looking at the front.


    The Dragon Amulet of green wood was entangled, and the ice arrow and purple thunder amulet were launched at the same time, leaving a lot of trauma on her body.


    Ancient green pistil eat pain, this just from the town soul to return to God.


    "Stinky boy, you should be careful. Don''t damage my rejuvenation media!"


    In the depth of consciousness, came the voice of Qingming Sword Fairy swearing.


    "Gu Qingrui is a tough opponent. How can she be restrained if she doesn''t get hurt?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s not easy to control her. If you put a brand on her body with zhenhunzu stone, you can seal it for three days. A Wuzong who has lost his accomplishments is no different from an ordinary man. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Does zhenhunzu stone still have this ability?" Gu Tianyi is quite amazing.


    "I don''t even know that. You are so stupid. If you have time to think about this town''s soul ancestor stone, you can''t even count its fur. " Qingming Sword Fairy sneered.


    Later, he told Gu Tianyi about the method of repairing zhenhunzu''s stone seal.


    This means that he had nothing to do during this period of time. When he could resonate with Gu Tianyi''s soul, he began to ponder over the town''s soul ancestor stone.


    As a result, such a means has been dug out.


    However, want to brand into the other party''s body, the conditions are more stringent. The most basic one is that in this process, those who have been branded can not have any resistance.


    After all, once it is branded, the other party''s realm and cultivation will be sealed. A Wuzong who has lost his accomplishments is no different from ordinary people. Even in the face of a martial arts master, even a warrior, there is a fatal danger.


    However, now that Gu Qingrui has been subdued by Gu Tianyi, she can''t help but disagree.


    Gu Tianyi came to her, holding only the size of the palm of the town soul ancestral stone, looked at her like a smile.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes, let the heart of ancient Qingrui hair.


    "You What do you want? "


    Gu Qingrui was hard headed and pretended to be neither humble nor arrogant. He asked.


    Gu Tianyi did not answer her question.


    According to the guidance of Qingming sword immortal, he aroused the seal power on the zhenhunzu stone.


    The runes, like dragons and snakes, light up and converge into an ancient Chinese character, which is driven from the top of the ancient green pistil.


    This method is called zhenhun Shenyin!


    At that moment, the ancient green core only felt a soft body, delicate body a tremor, paralysis sat on the ground.


    The cold and sharp breath around her body dispersed, and the ancient green core today is no different from that of ordinary people.


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi scattered the Dragon amulet that bound her.


    Ancient green core lenglengleng looking at his hands, a deep sense of powerlessness, from the bottom of my heart.


    "What have you done to me?"


    Deep in her eyes was a look of despair.


    "Can''t you feel it? I''ve abandoned all your accomplishments. Now you, and ordinary people are no different, I want to kill you, as simple as crushing an ant. You and I don''t want to die a little bit"Your clothes are a bit in the way. Why don''t you..."


    Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    The cultivation of ancient Qingrui is not abandoned, but temporarily sealed.


    As for other words, it was Gu Tianyi who tried to scare her.


    At the beginning, Gu Qingrui let Gu ling''er and others suffer a lot, but unfortunately, Qingming Sword Fairy wants to use her as the medium of rejuvenation, Gu Tianyi can''t hurt her.


    "Gu Tianyi, dare you!"


    The ancient green core was really scared.


    "Brother Tianyi, I have no objection to punish this woman, but If you pick up your clothes... " Gu Ling Er frowned.


    I almost forgot that gu''er was still embarrassed all day.


    On one side, the two men of Prince Dan''s house came together to see the end of the battle.


    "Ancient Tianyi, is the end of nature here?" Nie Yuanwei asked.


    "It''s over. These days, please take care of ling''er." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Tianyi, what are you talking about? Don''t always act like a child. You should be taken care of by others."


    Gu ling''er pursed her lips in protest.


    "Ha ha, Miss Gu is right. Although she is young, she is not inferior to me in strength. In the battle with Gu Qingrui, she was the main fighting force. Although my younger sister is the same age as her, she is quite different. " Nie Yuanwei said with a smile.


    Now, he is really convinced of Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "Now, it''s less than two days before the end of Qinglong grottoes. It''s time for me to do what the master told me. Gu Tianyi, when the Qinglong grottoes are over, come to the Dan palace. I''ll have a good fight with you. " Nie Yuanwei said.


    "Well, I''ll see you later."


    "See you later!"


    Lin Qingqing is forced away by Nie Yuanwei under the reluctant eyes.


    "Brother Tianyi, what kind of fortune have you been in for so long?"


    After two people of the palace of Dan left, Gu ling''er asked with interest.


    "This I don''t know. Ling''er, come with me. I''ll take you to my father. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Father? "


    Gu ling''er was stunned, and then the color of ecstasy appeared in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 379

    Gu Tianyi broke the Sancai immortal array and got the core of the spirit array. He was free to enter that place of creation.


    He put his arm around Gu ling''er''s Willow waist and his other hand held Gu Qingrui''s neck.


    In the empty chamber, only Gu Yuntian stands in the center of the chamber, waiting for the arrival of Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er with a smile.


    "Father


    Gu Ling Er saw the ancient cloud sky, his eyes were red, and he rushed into the arms of the ancient cloud.


    "Father, linger misses you so much!"


    Although Gu ling''er is the eldest lady of the ancient mansion and has lived in the city of Tianhua for 15 years, there are only two people who are really good to her. One is Gu Yuntian and the other is Gu Tianyi.


    Although Gu Yuntian was not her own father, in her heart, she was more intimate than her own father.


    "Ling''er has grown up, and now, he is also a strong man on his own."


    Gu Yuntian caresses her long hair and dotes on her face.


    On one side, the ancient Qingrui was stunned by the scene.


    What''s the situation? Gu Tianyi appeared in the Qinglong Grottoes without any reason. After all, he was qualified to enter the Qinglong grottoes. But why is Gu Yuntian here?


    She had heard of Gu Yuntian''s name during her visit to the region for several months. Not to mention whether he was qualified to enter the Qinglong grottoes, his age alone had exceeded the limit of the Qinglong altar.


    She now felt that Gu Tianyi''s family could not be measured with common sense.


    "Father, why are you here? Here, it''s Qinglong Grottoes


    Gu ling''er came back to God and raised his small face to ask.


    "Linger, don''t worry. My father will tell you slowly."


    "Tianyi, come here."


    Gu Yuntian gently waved his hand. Under his feet, the lines of heaven rose and condensed into a set of tables and chairs.


    All of these, as if by the ancient cloud day an idea.


    Gu Tianyi has a feeling that if the land of nature is compared to a house, Gu Yuntian is the owner of the house, and the soul array core obtained by Gu Tianyi through the Sancai immortal array is just a key to the house.


    Three people take a seat, but Gu Qingrui''s body is stiff. Tianwen condenses into a big hand and presses her on the ground, unable to move.


    She is just the prey of Gu Tianyi.


    "I know you two have a lot of questions in mind. Don''t worry. I''ll answer them slowly. First of all, why am I here? "


    The ancient cloud day is not slow.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Ling Er nodded repeatedly.


    "Tianyi, you should have known for a long time that this Qinglong cave, in a way, is a huge tomb. And I, it is this tomb Tomb keeper. " Ancient cloud heaven.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi and Gu Ling son directly stunned.


    Two people''s eyes are dull, the eyes do not blink at the ancient cloud sky.


    As for the fact that Qinglong grottoes are tombs, ancient Tianyi is clear. However, Qinglong Grottoes have existed for thousands of years. As a tomb keeper, Gu Yuntian is not


    Think of here, Gu Tianyi behind a kind of cool feeling.


    Seeing their appearance, Gu Yuntian chuckled and said, "don''t be so surprised. I''m not an old monster who uses a corpse to return his soul. I''ve become a tomb keeper for only 20 years."


    "Tianyi, you must have learned from several people in xingyunzong that I entered Qinglong Grottoes more than 20 years ago. I found out the real secret of the whole Qinglong Grottoes during that time. Since then, the spirit of the ancestor who was suppressed in the Qinglong Grottoes has been given the identity of the tomb keeper. "


    It''s easier for him to say so.


    "No, my father, the ancestors of the Jiang family, came into contact with the secret of Qinglong Grottoes thousands of years ago. Why didn''t they become tomb keepers?"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly thinks of the source of the spirit of the Jiang family''s Qingming sword, and can''t help asking.


    "Tianyi, you are wrong. Although they are lucky enough to enter the inheritance place of" Tianyan sword ", they do not know the real secret contained here. The key to this inheritance is Xingyun sword. Their ancestors mistakenly hit and bumped into it and put Qingming sword into it. The big array of Qinglong sacrificial platform with Tianyan sword as its core is like a lock, and the star cloud sword is the key to open the lock. "


    "They put the wrong key of Qingming sword into the lock hole, and the powerful force twisted it enough to break the key. But they are very lucky. This power contains the power of the combination of Tianyan sword and Qingming sword. Instead of causing any harm to them, they have achieved the spirit of Qingming sword. "


    "Therefore, the Jiang family set their eyes on the Xingyun sword, which is the same as Qingming sword. Although they don''t know what the supreme ancient sword is, they find that the Xingyun sword and the Qingming sword are all natural wonders. There is no sky pattern on it, and it coincides with the heaven and earth road. "


    "Therefore, the purpose of the Jiang clan to obtain the Xingyun sword is the same as it was thousands of years ago. By repeating the old skills, the Jiang clan will combine the power of the Xingyun sword into its own martial spirit."


    Gu Yuntian''s words, for Gu Tianyi to solve the doubts in the heart.As for Gu Yuntian''s "Tian Yan Jian", it should be another martial spirit inheritance of the ancestors.


    It''s just Although Xingyun sword and Qingming sword are both ancient swords, they have different meanings to Qinglong grottoes.


    "The star cloud sword is the key. If you are hit and bumped into the nuclear mind array by mistake, isn''t it... " Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    "Yes, in that case, the people of the Jiang family will open the core spirit array of the Qinglong altar, and get the real core inheritance of the Qinglong Grottoes - the spirit of Tianyan sword!"


    Between the words, Gu Yuntian''s eyes, a little more dignified.


    "Dad, is there anything special about this sword eating spirit?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The spirit of Tianyan sword is a unique variant of the ancient spirit, which does not belong to any of the ancient family. The spirit of Tianyan sword is very strong. It can be said to be the end of the sword meaning between heaven and earth, or the ancestor of the sword


    "It can devour all the sword meanings between heaven and earth, including An ancient sword


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    His words reminded Gu Tianyi of a saying that Qingming sword immortal once said. Although the supreme ancient sword is strong, it is not without killer. One of the biggest killers is in the Qinglong grottoes.


    "After swallowing the sword spirit of the supreme ancient sword, the heaven swallows the sword spirit, and will really have the power of the supreme ancient sword. There is no limit to this spirit. It is not impossible to swallow the legendary 108 swords. " Ancient cloud heaven.


    This is equivalent to swallowing the evolution soul of the supreme ancient sword.


    This kind of military spirit can be described as shocking.


    "Tianyi, how can the soul of our ancestors of the ancient clan fall into the hands of other people. Now, you must find the inheritance place of Tianyan sword''s spirit as soon as possible. Before the people of the Jiang family, you must inherit this spirit! " Ancient cloud heaven.


    "The Qinglong grottoes are just a maze. Jiang Hongshang obviously has a guide. If I look for it by myself, it''s hard to find the inheritance place before he inherits the spirit of tianyanjian. Dad, as the tomb keeper who controls this secret place, you must know the Qinglong Grottoes like the palm of your hand. Otherwise, you can open a transmission array and send me there? " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you boy, Qinglong cave is the overall situation of heaven and earth. Even I can''t violate the law here. But there is one thing that will guide you. " Ancient cloud heaven.


    "What?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Complete green hell sword!"


    Ancient cloud sky mysterious smile way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 380

    Complete Qingming sword?


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi shivered all over, just like an electric shock.


    Jiang Yunlan said that it was Gu Yuntian who entered the Qinglong Grottoes with the five broken Qingming sword. He restored it into two sections and restored part of the power contained in the sword.


    "Dad, can you completely repair Qingming sword?" Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    "Why not?" Gu Yuntian said with a smile.


    "In this case, why didn''t you restore the Qingming sword when you entered the Qinglong Grottoes?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Without waiting for Gu Yuntian to answer, Gu ling''er on one side said: "brother Tianyi, you are so stupid. Linger can think of the reason for this. Because once my father has completely restored the Qingming sword, the royal family must regard it as a treasure. How could it fall into the hands of brother Tianyi? "


    The reason why the Qingming sword appeared in Gu Tianyi''s hands is entirely the arrangement of the Qing emperor,


    "what Ling er said is only one of the reasons, and there is a more important reason. Birds do, good bow hidden, cunning rabbit dead, dog cooked. The Qing emperor was afraid of me and tried to take my life again and again, but after I showed the ability to repair the Qingming sword, he was reluctant to kill me or even asked me for help. "


    "Therefore, I have made an agreement with the Qing emperor that in exchange for more than 20 years of ordinary life, I will repair the Qingming sword for him. In the past 20 years, although the people of Qingming city have not disturbed me, I am always under the shadow monitoring. "


    "He needs me, and he fears me even more. The reason why he doesn''t do it to me is that I''m still in his control. A few months ago, it was the last time of the agreement. It''s just that Qingming sword is not only my amulet, but also a sharp weapon I left for you. After all, in the whole region, Qingming sword is the only one that can compete with Xingyun sword! "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    All this is under his calculation.


    Moreover, before Gu Tianyi entered the Qinglong grottoes, the broken sword was the Amulet of ancient Tianyi.


    Because the Qing emperor placed his hope on Gu Tianyi to restore Qingming sword.


    "Dad, there is one thing I don''t know. Now I''m in a situation very similar to that of you more than 20 years ago. You can choose to repair the Qingming sword at first, and then you can hold it yourself. Why do you want to set up a bureau for more than 20 years and let me finish all this? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Because at that time, the star cloud sword did not enter the Qinglong grottoes, so it was impossible to really start the inheritance of Tianyan sword."


    "Without Tianyan sword, how can I compete with the Jiang family?"


    The ancient cloud language has a long focus.


    Gu Tianyi took out the two pieces of Qingming sword from the heaven and earth bag and handed them to Gu Yuntian.


    "Tianyi, give me the purple fire dragon design staff of the ancestors of ancient zhantian. It''s necessary for repairing Qingming sword." Ancient cloud heaven.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and took out the half of the purple dragon stick.


    This is a Jiupin Lingbao, which was cut off by Qingming sword immortal.


    It''s just, how could there be such a coincidence.


    "Don''t think about it. Don''t be idle when I repair Qingming sword. This is the place where the second God of our ancestors passed on. The thing passed on is another martial spirit of our ancestors - Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong. After you have passed the test of Sancai immortal array, you are qualified to inherit this martial spirit. "


    "Purple sky and Dragon After all, I can''t accompany you to the top of the world. "


    Gu Yuntian raised a finger, behind Gu Tianyi, two flames of black and white swirled and condensed, and the space was distorted. Here, like the entrance of a different world, constantly emitting a hot breath.


    "Heaven and earth are burning, Wu Tianlong..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. In his mind, he recalled the gray and simple dragon spirit and the black and white dragon pupil, as if two burning sun.


    When Gu Tianyi read out the name, xuanhuangyu mansion in the sea of knowledge was shaking slightly, as if excited.


    "There are no outsiders here. Don''t hide them. Come out and do what you should do." Gu Yuntian suddenly said.


    At the next moment, the spirit body of Qingming sword immortal emerges from the spirit jade slips.


    Now, he has refined many drugs to nourish the spiritual power, and the spirit body has been condensed as ordinary people.


    Seeing Qingming sword immortal, the ancient green core lying on the ground has a kind of familiar feeling.


    Facing Gu Yuntian, Qingming sword immortal looks serious and dignified. After looking at each other for a moment, he bowed his hands and walked towards the ancient green core.


    Each of them has a mission.


    "Brother Tianyi, come on


    Gu ling''er waved a small pink fist and said with a sweet smile.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and walked into the inheritance place of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong.


    In a twinkling of an eye, it seems to be back to the land of Wu daoyan''s epiphany. However, in front of Gu Tianyi, there are only heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong, without giant and giant sword.


    At that moment, the xuanhuangyu mansion, which was supposed to be located in the sea of knowledge, emerged and hung in the air. The core of the spirit array imprinted on Gu Tianyi''s chest is broken down into threads of sky patterns, interwoven before and after, forming a golden chain.It is also like a bridge connecting ancient Tianyi, xuanhuangyu mansion and Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong.


    A mysterious feeling came.


    The inheritance has begun.


    "The heaven and earth flame Wu Tianlong is definitely not under the purple sky dragon''s martial spirit. After passing on, will I become a twin martial spirit?" Gu Tianyi guessed.


    With the heaven swallowing sword spirit, isn''t that the Sansheng martial spirit?


    However, when the inheritance began, Gu Tianyi denied this idea.


    The existence mode of the purple heaven dragon and the heaven and earth Yan Wu heaven dragon is not coexistence, but Fusion!


    The soul of Yanlong in zijitian is the core of all the powers and realms after ancient Tianyi''s Abolishment and restoration. And the heaven and earth Yan Wu Tian Long is the soul of the martial arts which is superior to the purple sky dragon. It is bound to dominate the future direction of cultivation. In this way, Gu Tianyi''s upper level cultivation and basic cultivation would not be connected. For him, it was not beneficial, but harmful.


    But now, the power of heaven and earth Yan Wu Tian Long turns into threads, and constantly converges towards the purple sky dragon. The fusion of the two forces leads to the evolution of the purple heaven dragon in the direction of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong.


    In this way, there are two advantages.


    First of all, all of zijitian''s Yanlong, including his own supernatural powers, will have corresponding evolution, and ancient Tianyi''s own details will be greatly improved.


    Second, the heaven and earth inflames the martial arts and the dragon. There is no need to practice from the beginning. It will turn into the ancient Tianyi, the new leading martial spirit.


    As for ancient Tianyi, the quality of the ancient Tianyi was improved.


    Knowledge of the sea, blood, and the power of life are all undergoing earth shaking changes.


    Gu Tianyi''s heart felt something. His eyes suddenly opened. On the purple pupil, black and white flames were burning. The pupil color also changed.


    "Purple Dragon pupil, transformed into heaven and Earth Dragon pupil!"


    Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    But this is just the beginning.


    The brand of magic power on the blood vessel began to change. The cold fire turned into evil spirit. On the brand of extinguished dragon breath, black and white flames burned, and the two big brands disappeared.


    These two magic powers are gone.


    However, the change of Yan long, the melting pot of fire and the anger of Long Yan have undergone a general evolution.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 381

    "The first magic power, Yan Wu Tian Long changes!"


    The blood vessels degenerated, and the details became more and more thick. Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, the gray dragon scales covered the whole body. Outside the palm, a pure white hard bone was grown, which wrapped the palm and imitated the dragon claw. On the arms and back, there are hard bone spines in black paint, which are majestic and powerful enough to be comparable to the five grade Lingbao.


    On the whole, compared with Yanlong, Yanwu Tianlong is less gorgeous and more primitive. At the moment, Gu Tianyi, though not killing, is more powerful and awe inspiring.


    Moreover, the increase of Yanwu Tianlong''s strength should be far above that of Yanlong.


    The second magical power, whose name has not changed, is still the furnace of fire.


    But its essence has undergone a qualitative change.


    First of all, the strange fire swallowed in the furnace of ten thousand fires will become the original fire of ancient Tianyi. That is to say, he can freely mobilize the blood burning spirit fire as one of the supreme heavenly fires, rather than limited to the display of the magic power of the furnace of ten thousand fires.


    Secondly, as a powerful spirit coexisting with Tianyan sword, Tianyan sword evolved by swallowing the supreme ancient sword, while Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong evolved by swallowing the supreme fire.


    From then on, only the supreme fire can be qualified to be the original fire of ancient Tianyi. Other strange fire can only be used as the nourishment for improving cultivation and refining blood vessels.


    The third magic power is no longer the anger of Long Yan, but a new one, burning sky, blood and fire!


    Wu Tianlong evolved by swallowing the supreme fire. This magic mark of burning the sky blood and fire was inspired by the burning sky blood spirit fire. In addition, the burning sky blood fire integrates the two brands of cold cremation and extinction of dragon breath, and there are two ways to display it.


    One of them is to use the method of silencing the dragon breath to transform the extinguished purple fire into the domineering fire of burning the sky and blood.


    The other way is similar to cold fire to Huasha, which can integrate the power of burning heaven, blood, spirit and fire into any means. However, it will no longer have the ability to improve cultivation like cold fire Huasha.


    Even so, when the burning sky blood fire is attached to the Dragon claws, it is not weaker than the power of Long Yan''s anger.


    What''s more, the most important thing is the transformation of spiritual power in xuanhuangyu mansion.


    From the previous purple fire power, it was completely transformed into a black-and-white spirit power. Gu Tianyi called it "heaven and earth spirit power".


    The quality of heaven and earth spirit power is more than ten times that of purple fire power. Ten pieces of purple fire power are compressed into one part of heaven and earth spirit power, which is stored in xuanhuangyu mansion.


    For a moment, Gu Tianyi felt that the spiritual power in xuanhuangyu mansion was about to be exhausted.


    He immediately took out a large number of spirit stones from the heaven and earth bag, and then plundered them. The spirit power contained in thousands of spirit stones, like the rough waves, condensed towards the body of ancient Tianyi.


    Then, it was transformed into the spirit power of heaven and earth.


    This process, if seen by others, is expected to be startled.


    Wu Zong San Chong was able to swallow the aura contained in thousands of spirit stones in one breath. Is this a jade mansion or a bottomless cave?


    After the storm, there is a period of calm and precipitation.


    During this period of time, Gu Tianyi began to be familiar with his current state. The heaven and earth inflamed Wu Tianlong, which brought him a stronger inside story.


    In addition, several martial spirits refined before are also fully absorbed and digested at this moment.


    The level of soul has crossed the threshold of level 3 and level 4.


    In the future, Gu Tianyi was familiar with the Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu, and arranged five grade spirit runes and spirit array, which made him become the fifth level spirit talisman and spirit array master.


    This fate is comparable to the transformation of fish leaping over the dragon''s gate.


    Gu Tianyi did not have a clear understanding of his real strength. He only knew that he was very strong, and even had the confidence to fight with Gu Lingyu and others.


    "Perhaps, today''s strength, has been comparable to the ordinary seven strong Wuzong!"


    The realm of Wuzong is a world of difference, and the higher the realm, the greater the gap between levels. Six and seven are a watershed.


    Wuzong Liuzhong can only be called an expert in the domain.


    To seven, can be called strong.


    Wuzong Qizhong, in the three schools of Qingming state and Chunyang sect of Qingqiu state, is already a strong one at the level of temple master and core elder.


    Of course, there are also several powerful inner masters who have reached this level.


    For example, the first Heavenly Master of xingyunzong, Wuzhan Tianshi, is the seven strong of Wuzong.


    "A few months ago, I was still competing with the disciples of Wuzhan Tianshi. A few months later, I became a strong man at the same level as Wu Zhan Tian Shi. I''m afraid that the speed of entry will be unparalleled in the whole region. "


    All this is due to the divine plunder system.


    For Gu Tianyi, the trip to Qinglong Grottoes is not over. Whether it is Qingming sword immortal or Gu Yuntian, what is more important is the real core of the Qinglong sacrificial platform, the heaven swallows the sword spirit.After getting the spirit of Tianyan sword, Gu Tianyi will become another immortal demon who controls the two most powerful martial spirits after the eternal sinner of the Gu family.


    The potential of these two spirits is not even weaker than that of the real awakened banished immortals.


    "Perhaps, after I have the capital to negotiate with the relegated immortals, I can try to make ling''er awaken the spirit of banishing immortals." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    In the land of nature, a blue sword, which exudes the supreme heavenly power, is obliquely inserted on the ground. The cold and sharp momentum, like the king in the sword, is daunting.


    The restored Qingming sword is quite different from the broken sword.


    Now, it has really released the heavenly power of the supreme ancient sword.


    Qingming sword immortal stands in the corner, at his feet, is lying on the ground, lost consciousness of ancient Qingrui.


    His eyes swam back and forth on Qingming sword and Gu Yuntian, and his eyes were full of thoughtful expression.


    "Before Tianyi is over, if you have anything you want to ask, you can speak up. When Tianyi comes out, don''t be suspicious with him again, so as not to disturb his mind. " Gu Yuntian suddenly said.


    His words surprised Qingming sword immortal.


    He used to see through other people''s minds, but now, Gu Yuntian can see through what he thinks in his heart, which is somewhat surprising.


    He walked up to Gu Yuntian and said: "on the Qingming sword, there was indeed a guiding spirit array left by the strong men of the Gu family. Holding the Qingming sword, you can find the place of core inheritance. However, after the Qingming sword was damaged, the guiding spirit array had already dissipated under the power distortion. But after you restored it, I felt the spirit of guiding the spirit array again from the Qingming sword. "


    "Is this spirit array set by you?"


    "In addition, the place of core inheritance is taboo and top secret. Ancient books have never mentioned the taboo of inheriting the martial spirit. Even if you have found the place of the core inheritance and even obtained the core spirit array of the Qinglong altar, and you can control part of the power of the Qinglong altar, how do you know the name of "Tianyan sword"


    Qingming sword immortal explained his doubts word by word.


    Two people stand on each other, Gu Yuntian is silent for a moment, suddenly showed a light smile.


    "People who have lived for a few years have a careful mind, and they are not as easy to fool as Tianyi."


    After that, Gu Yuntian lightly touched the eyebrows of Qingming Sword Fairy, swung his big sleeve, and then turned to sit on a chair condensed by the spirit array.


    Only the Qingming Sword Fairy''s face was solemn and he was stunned at the spot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 382

    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    The space passage of the black and white flame is broken, and under the scorching air wave, the figure of Gu Tianyi appears in front of everyone.


    Today''s ancient Tianyi, and before entering, the temperament has undergone earth shaking changes.


    A pair of eyes, one black and one white, there is a faint fire shining inside, like two pocket hot sun. His temperament, compared with before, is a little less fierce, a little more steady.


    Gu ling''er saw a little star in his eyes. He stepped forward quickly and threw himself into the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi, you have changed a lot!"


    Gu Ling Er raised her small face and said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi stretched out his hand and scratched her little nose with his fingers. He was spoiled and said, "then, does ling''er like the past, or do I look like now?"


    "I like both. Linger''s love for brother Tianyi will only grow with time. Moreover, brother Tianyi is always the most handsome in ling''er''s mind! " Guling''er road.


    This girl, little mouth is really more and more sweet.


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and saw Qingming sword immortal standing in a daze. Holding Gu linger''s small hand, he walked to Qingming Sword Fairy.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi patted Qingming sword immortal on the shoulder and said with a smile:


    "Hello, Sword Fairy, what are you so stupid about? Have you succeeded in this method of rejuvenating Yang?"


    While talking, Gu Tianyi''s eyes glanced at the ancient Qingrui lying in the corner, motionless.


    "It''s a success, but the blood of the cold sky sword of ancient Qingrui is too mottled. I overestimated the degree of fit with her. Now, we can only use the method of splitting the soul to separate a spirit and stay in her sea of knowledge. Whether she can control her body, as a medium for my rejuvenation, is another matter Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Well Is ancient green core dead Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Not dead, but her soul has been sealed by me, out of control of her body. For a long time, I will refine her soul bit by bit with the method of soul refining. Until it is completely dissipated, my spirit will have a chance to control her body. " Qingming sword fairyland.


    "So much trouble? The soul of ancient Qingrui is just a mortal soul, and has not practiced the alchemy of nature. The spirit is very fragile. With your spirit strength, you can dispel it directly. Isn''t that a lot of effort can be saved? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, Qingming Sword Fairy shook his head and said with a wry smile: "boy, this matter is not as simple as you imagine. My present practice is no different from the legend of seizing the house. The soul is closely related to the martial spirit. If I forcibly disperse the soul, the soul and blood will be affected. Even if I successfully control the body, I will be a useless man. "


    Of course, Qingming sword immortal knows more than ancient Tianyi.


    "Tianyi boy, don''t patronize and care about me. Try to get the approval of Qingming sword."


    Qingming Sword Fairy''s eyes fell on the green Ming sword not far away.


    Today, the momentum of Qingming sword is still on top of Xingyun sword.


    This is enough to show that Jiang Hongshang did not play the real strength of Xingyun sword.


    However, Qingming sword is the sword held by Qingming sword immortal in his lifetime. Now, Qingming sword immortal is hopeful to return to the sun. After he really returns to the sun, only he can play the real power of Qingming sword.


    It seems to have seen Gu Tianyi''s mind. Qingming Sword Fairy patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "boy, don''t think about it. You are the only one who has the opportunity to exert the power of Qingming sword to the extreme. Moreover, even if I succeeded in controlling the body of ancient Qingrui, I would not be able to contact Qingming sword with her qualification. "


    "Go ahead."


    Although the appearance of Qingming sword immortal is immature, his eyes are like an elder looking at Gu Tianyi with expectation.


    On the other side, Gu Yuntian also nods to Gu Tianyi, indicating that he goes forward to control Qingming sword.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, and his face was firm and resolute.


    When he approached Qingming sword, the blue sword rippled with cold ripples.


    It was a sense of resistance.


    That ripple affected Gu Tianyi''s body. Gu Tianyi''s body was stiff, as if his blood would coagulate.


    "Is this the real power contained in the supreme ancient sword?"


    It''s just a ripple. It''s so powerful.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi was not discouraged, but more interested.


    Spirit power operation, the first magic power, Yan Wu, Tianlong change display.


    The supernatural power of heaven and earth is like a flame interwoven with black and white, attached to his body surface. The hot breath is against the cold of Qingming sword.


    He walked forward a few steps. When he was less than a Zhang away from Qingming sword, a flash of green light flashed on the green Ming sword, and suddenly burst out thousands of Qingming sword Qi.


    "Brother Tianyi, be careful!"


    Gu Ling Er is scared small face is very white, hastily remind a way.


    Gu Yuntian and Qingming sword immortals are also staring at this scene with a dignified face, both fists clenching, quite nervous.The sword spirit swept over him. Gu Tianyi stepped back several steps. His hands were raised slightly. A black and white fireball appeared on his left hand. On his right hand, a fire of burning blood spirit rose.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi hands together, two groups of magnificent flame condensed together, toward the Qingming sword burst away.


    Although the name of this magic power is still the melting pot of ten thousand fires, its power has been greatly improved.


    In a short time, the wanhuo melting pot was so powerful that it burned all the sword Qi of Qingming.


    When it was about to hit the Qingming sword, the green light was crisscrossed and protected around the sword.


    Boom!


    The power of the ten thousand fire melting furnace, actually only let this blue light tremble a few times, did not burn down.


    "Interesting."


    Gu Tianyi is more and more interested.


    An unmanaged sword without owner can exert such strength only by sword spirit. If someone provides spiritual power and controls the sword and communicates with the spirit of the sword, the power will be doubled.


    At the moment, Qingming sword no longer launches an attack, only maintains the green light around it for resistance.


    As long as Gu Tianyi breaks the green light, he may be able to pass the test of the sword spirit in Qingming sword, and get the recognition of the supreme ancient sword.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi has a stronger sense of war, and a blood red flame gathers in his hands.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    On both hands, a Dharma array condenses, and the blood red flame column, emitting the power of destruction, spurts towards the Qingming sword.


    But at the next moment, in the Qingming sword, there was a shrieking cry:


    "Oh, stop, stop!"


    The voice was sharp, like a woman''s.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t know, so he was surprised and quickly dispersed the power of the third magic power.


    However, the distance between him and Qingming sword is too close, and most of his power is scattered in a hurry, which is the limit. The rest of the strength, impartial, hit the green light around the green Ming sword.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, especially clear.


    In an instant, the blue light scattered.


    Yu Wei falls on the Qingming sword and flies it out.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi faintly heard the voice of "ouch", which was graceful and clear, like a silver bell.


    The sword was hit on the wall and hit the ground again.


    Then, the sword slowly exuded a little bit of blue light, and actually condensed into a human form.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 383

    In front of us is a girl in a blue dress. At first glance, it gives people a dignified and elegant temperament.


    The girl''s skin is white, her face is delicate, and she has a light blue light on her body.


    At the moment, he is sitting on the ground with a trace of anger in his clear eyes.


    "Oh, auntie, here you are


    Qingming Sword Fairy exclaimed, and quickly welcomed the girl with a smile and helped the girl up.


    The girl''s eyes looked at Qingming Sword Fairy, and her eyebrows frowned slightly and said, "you are Ancient Qingming


    Qingming Sword Fairy repeatedly nodded, in front of the girl, the performance is very humble.


    This scene, let Gu Tianyi stunned.


    What''s the situation? Why does Qingming Sword Fairy call this girl aunt.


    "Is it that Is this the spirit of Qingming sword? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    At this time, the girl''s beautiful eyes flow, staring at Gu Tianyi.


    "Well, you son of a bitch is stuffed in your ear. I told you to stop. Can''t you hear me? Even I am such a beautiful, lovely, gentle and kind girl willing to give up such a heavy hand, it is certainly not a good person. Therefore, you don''t want to let my mother cooperate with you to display Qingming sword! "


    As soon as the girl opened her mouth, she destroyed her image in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    This special, where is the shrew?


    As a sword spirit, I don''t have any basic accomplishment.


    With this temper, Gu Tianyi doesn''t want to serve.


    However, when he saw Qingming Sword Fairy standing behind the Jianling girl, he constantly winked at Gu Tianyi and understood his pains.


    Then he went forward and explained, "master Jianling, you are so clever that I almost can''t resist using any means. Therefore, we have to pay attention to your test. My original intention is to behave well in front of you. For the sake of my own heart, forgive me once. "


    Before Gu Tianyi''s voice fell, the girl raised her eyebrows, raised a pair of small hands, held Gu Tianyi''s face, and said with a smile: "who told you that my mother''s body protection is a test?"


    "Not a test?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    "Bah, of course not. This is the vision of consciousness awakening after my mother was repaired. You''d better break the green light directly, and the consciousness that my mother has just gathered is almost scattered. " The girl''s angry way.


    That''s why she''s angry.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned and looked at Gu Yuntian and Qingming sword immortal.


    They shrugged their shoulders one after another, expressing helplessness.


    After all, repairing wushanggujian is something that most people don''t encounter once in their lives. Who knows what the Qingguang is for.


    "Cough, Tianyi, time is short. Since the Qingming sword has been repaired, let''s go quickly." Gu Yuntian gently coughed and said.


    Gu Tianyi looks embarrassed. He also wants to rush to the place where Tianyan sword is inherited. However, it seems that this aunt is not very good at serving him.


    "Well, I suddenly felt that you were pretty good. In this way, there is only one soul left in ancient Qingming. My mother just needs a new man. As long as you promise to be my man''s pet, I will try my best to conclude a contract with you. How about it? "


    The girl looked at Gu Tianyi and was very interested.


    As soon as she said this, Gu Ling Er quit.


    He quickly came forward and pushed the girl away. He was unhappy and said, "brother Tianyi belongs to me. You are just a sword spirit. Don''t try to rob brother Tianyi with me!"


    "Young girl, you..."


    Jianling girl was slightly angry, but when she looked at Gu ling''er, she couldn''t help but get a meal. She was surprised and said, "are you the body of banishing immortals?"


    "Yes, so what!" Gu ling''er has no good airway.


    "That''s right. Come and be my mistress. I''ll take you both into the harem. Hahaha "


    the sword girl pinched her waist with both hands, and laughed regardless of the image.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er look at each other, a burst of sweat.


    What kind of wonderful flower is hidden in Qingming sword?


    "Dad, Sword Fairy, is there any way to seal the sword spirit and just take the sword?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    He can''t stand the spirit of the sword.


    "In theory, it can''t, because the spirit of the sword is the essence of the sword, which carries most of the power of the ancient sword. Once the sword spirit is sealed, the supreme ancient sword is just a sharp ordinary sword. Such a sword is certainly not the opponent of Xingyun sword. "


    "However, when I was repairing Qingming sword, I injected a drop of your blood into it, which turned into a contract between you and Qingming sword. That is to say, now you are the master of Qingming sword. At most, the sword spirit doesn''t cooperate with you to control Qingming sword, but it can''t stop you from using Qingming sword. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    In other words, if Jianling girl helps Gu Tianyi, Qingming sword will be more powerful in Gu Tianyi''s hands. If she didn''t help, she would be able to use some of the power of the sword, even stronger than Jiang Hongshang, who held the Xingyun sword.After all, with Jiang Hongshang''s talent, he is not qualified to enter into a contract with star cloud sword.


    "Then, Dad, when I finish your order, let''s go away from Qinglong Grottoes together. Then, we father and son, together, broke the world. If the Jiang family is not long-sighted, and dare to provoke us again, we will join hands and pull them up! "


    Ancient Tianyi is confident.


    After controlling the martial spirit of heaven and earth, ancient Tianyi has improved its strength and confidence.


    Gu Yuntian nodded with a smile.


    "Sword Fairy, what do ancient celadon do, want to take with it?" Ancient days Yi Road.


    "No need, just leave her here. When the Qinglong grottoes are over, the Qinglong sacrificial platform will send her out. Then, we can determine whether the success of the winning will be Green hell sword fairyland.


    After all, the Qingming Sword Fairy returned to the spirit jade Jane.


    Ancient Tianyi raised his hand and moved his spirit. A sudden suction was sent out on the palm of his hand, and the sword of Qingming was inhaled into his palm.


    When ancient Tianyi touched the Qingming sword, the girl of Jianling screamed and her face became reddish.


    "Why do you touch me suddenly because of the fact that men and women are not married?"


    The girl stared at the ancient days Yi, a face of resentment.


    "Sick."


    Ancient Tianyi muttered a word in his heart, not caring about the girl''s words.


    He crossed the sword of Qingming in front of him, and observed the guiding spirit array depicted on the sword with spiritual force.


    "Wow, wolf, in front of your sweetheart, I can see others'' body with a clear eye. Now, you are responsible for the fact that you have seen them all! "


    The sword girl was surprised again.


    On the forehead of ancient Tianyi, there were three black lines.


    I look at a sword and take responsibility for wool?


    Seeing Gu Tianyi ignore her, the girl just feels boring, and her eyes turn and focuses on guling''er.


    "Hello, she looked at me like this, and you didn''t react at all?" The girl said.


    "What''s the reaction? A sword. " The ancient linger road.


    "But He looked with mental power and would see the inner part of the sword. That is, I am in front of him now, in the absence of clothes. " The girl said.


    "Well?"


    The delicate body of the ancient ling''er trembles, and looks at the eyes of the ancient Tianyi, and becomes complicated.


    "Hey, now know how much this man is, so leave him with me."


    The girl is a smile, but she is not happy.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 384

    Qinglong grottoes, in an empty space, only a huge stone sword of dozens of Zhang is inserted obliquely on the ground.


    This scene, as if forever unchanged.


    In front of the huge sword, there is a young man in black sitting on the ground. Behind him, a black sword was suspended. The appearance of the black sword is somewhat similar to that huge stone sword.


    On the spirit of the black sword, there is a little bit of black light seeping out and blending into the stone sword.


    The original black sword gradually became light gray.


    If Gu Tianyi was here, he could recognize the identity of the black boy at a glance. He was the disciple of zijizong Qingfeng Tianshi, Li Qijian.


    However, the temperament and cultivation of Li Qijian today are quite different from those when they first entered the Qinglong grottoes.


    The sword turned into light gray, and the spirit of the sword exudes a breathtaking momentum.


    Moreover, with the increasing gray awn, the momentum of Li Qijian is becoming more and more vigorous.


    Obviously, here, he got his own creation.


    At this time, at the entrance of the main hall, two figures appeared faintly on the border like water waves. It can be seen that it is a man and a woman.


    "Brother Shang, here It''s the place where we Jiang family get the soul of Qingming sword. " The girl said excitedly.


    "Yes, this is the place where our Jiang family rose. Now, the power of the nebula sword will also be owned by our family. Xingyun sword is not weaker than Qingming sword. Maybe, from now on, we Jiang family will become the twin martial spirits inherited from generation to generation. "


    The two men, Jiang Hongshang and Jiang Yunxi, fled at the entrance of Qinglong grottoes.


    After more than two days, plus the nourishment of a large number of elixir, Jiang Yunxi''s injury has recovered.


    When fighting head-on, her strength is not at all under Jiang Hongshang.


    They walked into the hall and saw the huge stone sword from a distance. However, there seemed to be a man under the stone sword.


    "This man It''s a little familiar. "


    Jiang Yunxi frowned and looked for information about Li Qijian from his memory.


    "I remember him, the zijizong people, like Li Qijian. Before entering the Qinglong grottoes, only Wu Zong triple cultivation, just ants, not to worry about." Jiang Hongshang sneered.


    He didn''t pay attention to Li Qijian.


    "Ah, I remember!" Jiang Yunxi even said: "he was able to arrive here before us without any guidance, which is enough to show that he is very lucky. Moreover, he was also the only one among the three disciples of zijizong who did not help Gu ling''er. If he is loyal to my Jiang family, he may be able to use him again. "


    Compared with Jiang Hongshang and Jiang Yunxi''s brother and sister, Li Qijian''s talent can only be said to be average, but in Qingming country, Li Qijian absolutely lives in the list of genius.


    "Well, there are not many people in this world who know the current affairs. If he wants to be my man, stay with him. " Jiang Hong Shang road.


    The tone of the two people is understatement. Between a few words, it determines the life and death of Li Qijian.


    However, today''s Li Qijian seems to be somewhat different from that when he first entered the Qinglong grottoes.


    Boom!


    When they were less than three feet away from the stone sword, Li Qijian''s whole body suddenly burst out a startling sword meaning. The spirit of the grey sword hanging behind Li Qijian is cut in the air.


    At that moment, as if the space here was to be cut open by this sword.


    "Withdraw!"


    Jiang Hongshang''s face changed greatly. While protecting Jiang Yunxi, he retreated back several feet.


    At the same time, Wuzong Liuchong''s strong cultivation broke out, toward the sword Gang, suddenly clapped a palm.


    The collision between Jian gang and Zhang Gang immediately spreads the energy ripples and the vigorous wind sweeps across.


    In the dust, a figure holding a sword walked towards Jiang Hongshang and Jiang Yunxi.


    Two people look at each other, eyes full of dignified color.


    This man is Li Qijian, no doubt, but why is his momentum so strong?


    Li Qijian''s cultivation is no longer the triple of Wuzong, but the quadruple of Wuzong.


    However, even if it is Wuzong quadruple, it is impossible for them two Wuzong six heavy people to feel afraid. But where does this strong sense of oppression come from?


    "Quit!"


    Li Qijian looks cold, and the spirit of the grey sword turns into an ordinary sword size, which he holds in his hand.


    "Li Qijian, what are you, how dare you command me?" Jiang Hongshang was unhappy.


    In the end, even if Li Qijian''s momentum is strong, he still looks down on him.


    "This is the most sacred place in Qinglong grottoes. It is not defiled by rongdel and others."


    "Go away!"


    Li Qijian suddenly drinks, sound wave and aura interweave, like a sharp sword, to pierce the eardrum.


    "Well, I thought you were a person who knew the current affairs. I didn''t expect that you were so stubborn. You''re looking for death. You can''t blame us. "


    Jiang Hongshang snorted coldly, and his spiritual power broke out.The two spirits of Qingming sword are solidified behind Jiang Hongshang and Jiang Yunxi at the same time.


    Then, let''s go!


    In the face of two strong Wuzong six strong hand, Li Qijian is not afraid at all, starting with sword four.


    Three people, three swords and martial spirits.


    For a moment, the shadow of the sword was in chaos, and the spirit of the sword was in full swing.


    The brothers and sisters of the royal family display their magical powers and martial arts. However, Li Qijian, from sword one to sword seven, is as good as the two.


    He didn''t even use his own magic power.


    In other words, there is no divine mark on his spirit.


    After a battle, Jiang Hongshang was surprised.


    "The Qinglong grottoes are really magical. It''s just like a Li Qijian. In two days, I don''t know what kind of fortune he got. His strength has risen to this level."


    The stronger Li Qijian is, the more powerful Jiang Hongshang is.


    After all, after defeating Li Qijian, all the creatures here belong to him.


    "Coagulate the terrain, return to life sword!"


    Jiang Hongshang''s expression was coagulated, and with the spirit of the sword, he displayed the magic sword formula.


    In the eyes of the royal family, there are only two swords, one of heaven and one of earth. Jiang Hongming studied the sword of heaven, while Jiang Hongshang learned the sword of the earth.


    These two swords are just incomplete six swords for killing gods.


    However, even if it is incomplete, this sword technique created by the top strong man in Kyushu mainland is far more powerful than ordinary martial arts.


    The meaning of sword is mysterious.


    It is said that in the sky, it is a fairyland. Under the earth, there is a reincarnation hell.


    This sword, containing terrain, is a sword leading to reincarnation hell and death.


    Facing this sword, Li Qijian just sneered.


    Holding the sword spirit in his hand, he launched a similar sword move.


    However, Li Qijian''s moves are much more mysterious than Jiang Hongshang''s.


    Cold, deep, thick, vast.


    This sword is the real death!


    Jiang Hongshang''s sword intention broke down when the two swords fought. All of a sudden, he made a high and low judgment!


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Hongshang was stunned.


    "How can you control the sword of the earth?"


    He had seen Gu Tianyi''s sword of cutting heaven in the battle of the green dragon. Although it was the sword of heaven in his mind, it had a kind of mystery beyond description.


    Originally thought, has the ancient day Yi one evil spirit is enough, now, he met a second.


    Use the sword of the earth to those beyond his cognitive limit.


    "The sword of the earth? It''s ridiculous. "


    "This sword is called Hell''s death sword!"


    Li Qijian sneered and killed again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 385

    The sword of death from hell is the earth sword among the six swords of sword demons.


    Li Qijian has obviously realized the essence of this sword. If one sword is killed, it will lead to hell and the feeling of reincarnation.


    ¡±Hell dead sword, good, good! "


    " it seems that you, Li Qijian, have your own secrets. "


    Jiang Hongshang suddenly showed a smile. He did not panic in the face of this shocking sword. When his wrist shook, a simple sword appeared in his hand.


    Inspired by spiritual power, the blade is like a bright star river.


    Nebula sword out of sheath!


    As soon as the scabbard comes out, it tears out a nebula sword gas, which contains the supreme heavenly power and disperses the sword of hell.


    With the blessing of Xingyun sword, Jiang Hongshang is as powerful as a tiger and his momentum is soaring.


    "Star cloud sword?"


    Li Qijian frowned slightly, and a trace of fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Li Qijian, I don''t want to kill you at the moment when you use the so-called sword of dying in hell. I''m interested in you Jiang Hong Shang road.


    "Do you think you can beat me with just one sword?"


    Li Qijian tightened the spirit of the grey sword in his hand and said coldly.


    "Let''s You can try it. "


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi takes Gu linger out of the inheritance place of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong. According to the guiding spirit array of Qingming sword, he looks for the inheritance place of Tianyan sword.


    "Ling''er, do you know why Gu Tianyi just left you in the inheritance place of Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong? Because he wants to do something wrong to me while you are away. Fortunately, you did not let his ambition succeed


    "I don''t think I can repay such great kindness. I can only make a promise by myself."


    The sword spirit used a coquettish way of speaking.


    She made no secret of her androgyny.


    For her words, Gu Tianyi and Gu linger chose to ignore.


    "Well, you two, why don''t you pay any attention to me, and at least have a word with me."


    "Gu Tianyi, just as you are treating me now, do you want me to help you fight against the nebula? You must at least let me see the sincerity before I can help you


    The sword spirit continues to chatter in Gu Tianyi''s ear.


    "What sincerity do you want to see from me?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s reply, Jianling said excitedly, "do you still need me to teach you this kind of thing? As a man''s pet, how can I have no consciousness at all?"


    When he heard the word "man''s favorite", Gu Tianyi had an impulse to spurt old blood.


    "Ah, give you three rest time, please please me quickly!"


    The sword is good.


    "Brother Tianyi, just ignore her. My father said that even without her cooperation, brother Tianyi, as the master of Qingming sword, could play the power of Xingyun sword. What''s more, brother Tianyi, don''t be taken advantage of by her. Otherwise, even if it''s a sword spirit, ling''er will be unhappy. " Guling''er road.


    "Ling''er, come here."


    Gu Tianyi stops and waves at Gu ling''er.


    "Why?"


    Gu Ling er a Leng, still very obedient walked past.


    She stood in front of Gu Tianyi and looked at him naively.


    Gu Tianyi suddenly stepped forward and held her in his arms, lowered his head and kissed her.


    This sudden action makes Gu ling''er tremble.


    This is her second kiss.


    At this time, she even forgot where she was. There was only one thought in her mind:


    why was Gu Tianyi forced to kiss her every time?


    After a moment, the lips split.


    Gu ling''er looked at Gu Tianyi vaguely in his eyes, lowered his head and muttered in a low voice: "brother Tianyi, why is this all of a sudden? Aren''t we still in a hurry to go to the inheritance place of Tianyan sword? "


    "Your feet are too slow. I''ll carry you."


    Gu Tianyi smiles, and without waiting for Gu ling''er''s consent, he holds her horizontally.


    When the Seven Star Dragon step is displayed, Gu ling''er looks blushing. Her hands tightly clasp Gu Tianyi''s neck. She has a pair of beautiful eyes and looks straight at Gu Tianyi''s side face.


    Then, in their ears, came the cry of Jianling:


    "Wow, the harem is in disorder, and the male and female pets are getting together."


    "My mother is green!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Whew, where is this?"


    "In the Sancai immortal array, I was in the heaven position, but I was defeated by Gu Tianyi, who was in the human position."


    "His power, though not earthshaking, contains an irresistible force. Is Sancai immortal array so magical? "


    In the dark, Gu Lingyu woke up.


    He shakes his swollen head to make himself awake as soon as possible.


    He was destroyed by Gu Tianyi in the Sancai immortal array. Although he would not be in danger of life, he lost part of his mental strength."The ancient dragon spirit is bound to have fallen into the hands of Gu Tianyi, and his strength is bound to soar again. I have to find him before he has the strength to crush me, and get the zhenhunzu stone on him. Otherwise, I will have no chance again! "


    He clenched his fists and a dignified look flashed in his eyes.


    "I must get zhenhunzu stone!"


    "Ice soul dragon pupil, destiny fight number!"


    In an instant, Gu Lingyu''s icy blue eyes sent out bursts of cold light. His hands, his face, became extremely pale and bloodless. Eyebrows, hair, dyed with a light layer of white fog frost.


    Destiny fight number, burning their own Qi and fate, to ask the sky.


    This is the forbidden skill of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan.


    "If you want to get the zhenhunzu stone, you must first find the location of ancient Tianyi."


    Gu Lingyu''s pupil suddenly became empty and deep, as if he could penetrate all things in the void.


    His attention is focused on the fate of the fight, but he didn''t notice at all. Behind him, Lu Jialing slowly wakes up.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the guidance of the spirit array, Gu Tianyi hugged Gu ling''er and avoided many killing and trapped formations in the Qinglong grottoes. A large hall appeared in front of him.


    This hall, built in an open space of Qinglong grottoes, is incompatible with the surrounding environment.


    Outside the hall, it was dark and gloomy. Only the entrance of the front side radiated faint light.


    This entrance is not a door or other passage, but a junction like a water wave.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    The sword spirit opened his mouth and called out.


    "Why?"


    "I feel that the star cloud sword is nearby..." Jianlingdao.


    Her words surprised Gu Tianyi.


    Is that not to say that Jiang Hongshang has arrived?


    "I hope it''s not too late!"


    Gu Tianyi crossed the border and entered the hall.


    Gu ling''er has taken Bailian Huayao pill and is ready to fight at any time.


    In the open hall, there is a faint smell of blood.


    Gu Tianyi saw that Li Qijian was covered with blood and his breath was dispirited. He fell into a corner.


    Obviously, he failed.


    Not to Jiang Hongshang, but to Xingyun sword.


    Jiang Hongshang stood in front of the stone sword, holding the star cloud sword, looking forward with excitement.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, you''ve come just in time to witness the rise of my Jiang family."


    Jiang Hongshang laughed.


    "Don''t let them do it!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth. Qingming sword appeared in his hand.


    Raise your hand, it''s the spirit of Jingtian sword.


    But at that moment, it was too late.


    The moment the star cloud sword was put into the groove in front of the stone sword, time seemed to stop.


    The statue of the stone sword, which was dozens of feet long, was suddenly broken. A black painted sword rose from the sky.


    "It was Heaven eats the sword and the spirit of the sword


    At that moment, he felt the Qingming sword in his hand, which made him tremble slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 386

    The stone sword was broken and sealed for thousands of years. The spirit of Tianyan sword was born again.


    Jiang Hongshang was stunned by the change of this scene.


    Why Different from those recorded in ancient books?


    What kind of existence is the black sword spirit in the stone sword.


    When it appeared, even the nebula sword trembled.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword hovered in the air, suddenly turned into a black light, fell from the sky, and inserted into Jiang Hongshang''s chest.


    "Brother Shang!"


    Jiang Yunxi was startled. His mouth was slightly open and his face was pale.


    But the next moment, a more surprising scene appeared.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword seems to be liquefying, and it is integrated into Jiang Hongshang''s body. The body passed by the sword has no wound at all.


    At the same time, Jiang Hongshang''s temperament changed dramatically.


    The soul of his green hell sword appeared on his own initiative. Later, the spirit was surrounded by more and more black light spots, which completely turned into a black sword.


    The appearance is changing, too.


    Tianyan sword is simple in appearance, but it is a real God level martial spirit against the heaven.


    Jiang Hongshang became the successor of the spirit of the sword.


    His blood, inside information, also along with the injection of the spirit of martial arts, has undergone transformation.


    This is a qualitative change, the degree of which is no less than the transformation from the purple heaven dragon to the heaven and earth flame dragon.


    Moreover, Jiang Hongshang, who has the spirit of Tianyan sword, will naturally be recognized by Xingyun sword.


    At his side, a young man in a starlight robe, with a delicate face and clear features, shows his body. This little Zhengtai should be the spirit of Xingyun sword.


    "Sword spirit nebula, wait for the master to send!"


    The young man said calmly.


    Jiang Hongshang was sluggish for a moment, trying to digest the message from the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    "Heaven swallows sword..."


    "Ha ha, I get it, I get it all!"


    "The sky swallows the sword, is the real core inheritance in the Qinglong grottoes, the real rebellious spirit! The star cloud sword is the key to unlock the seal of Tianyan sword. "


    "The spirit of our ancestors protects our Jiang family!"


    "I, Jiang Hongshang, are the son of destiny after all!"


    Jiang Hongshang laughed.


    Now, everything, he understood.


    The remaining power of Qingming sword will turn into a martial spirit. All of this is also because the heaven swallows the sword spirit.


    "Brother Tianyi, what should I do now?" Gu Ling Er frowned.


    "What else can we do? How can the inheritance of our ancestors be taken away by the dregs of the Jiang family. Isn''t it Tianyan sword? Don''t forget that my martial spirit today is Wu Tianlong, another martial spirit of our ancestors, which is not under Tianyan sword. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    The heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong can coexist with Tianyan sword, which proves that this martial spirit is not under Tianyan sword.


    Not far away, the breath of Tianyan sword has completely integrated with Jiang Hongshang. Although his cultivation is still the top of Wuzong''s six levels, his momentum has greatly improved compared with before.


    With a big wave of his hand, the spirit power has turned into black paint, cold and heavy.


    On the nebula sword, the stars twinkle and fall back into his hands.


    With the cooperation of sword spirit, the power of Xingyun sword will undoubtedly be more powerful.


    "Gu Tianyi, your arrival is just right. I''m lucky to witness the rise of my Jiang family. Your hands are stained with Yuying''s blood. Now, let''s forget the old and new feuds together. "


    With a wave of Jiang Hongshang''s big hand, the black spirit of Tianyan sword is condensed behind him.


    The nebula sword is horizontal in front of the body, like a bright star river, sending out a breathtaking momentum.


    Jiang Yunxi stood beside him, also condensing the soul of Qingming sword.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger can help you!"


    Gu ling''er displays the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox. With the blessing of bailianhua demon pill, her momentum is no longer under Jiang Yunxi.


    "Ling''er, just watch Jiang Yunxi. No matter what happens here, don''t come over." Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, the nebula sword that Gu ling''er was most afraid of was right in front of him.


    Gu ling''er naturally knew this, nodded gently, and whispered in Gu Tianyi''s ear: "brother Tianyi, don''t worry. Ling''er has a good idea. If brother Tianyi falls into danger, linger can only use Tianhu Xianjiang to take Jiang Yunxi and exchange with Jiang Hongshang. "


    Her celestial fox immortal descends, is the next bad strategy.


    The next moment, Jiang Hongshang and Jiang Yunxi have already made a move.


    Jiang Yunxi was also interested. Knowing that he was not Gu Tianyi''s opponent, he took the initiative to find Gu linger, and left enough space for Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongshang to fight.


    Jiang Hongshang hands, sword gang like falling stars, straight to Gu Tianyi.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound.


    Gu Tianyi held Qingming sword in front of him. Although he blocked the sword Gang, his arm was sore. Almost one unstable, Qingming sword out of hand.What followed was the scream of Jianling.


    "Son of a bitch, you are going to die. You dare to block the sword with my mother!"


    The voice of the sword spirit came, full of resentment.


    "Master Jianling, after he got the soul of Tianyan sword, his strength was not lower than me. Now, with the help of the spirit of Xingyun sword, how can I be an opponent. Therefore, if you don''t help me, I and ling''er have to explain here today. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Boom!


    Another Nebula sword came.


    This time, in order to please the sword spirit, Gu Tianyi no longer resists her. Instead, he uses the hole void of the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth, and runs the Seven Star swimming dragon step, which narrowly evades the sword.


    "Well, one mouthful is a sword spirit. Don''t I have a name?" The sword spirit girl is not happy.


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat. Now the moment of life and death is the time to discuss the name?


    "Remember, my mother''s name is Qingming."


    "What you said just now is reasonable. After all, you and Gu ling''er are both my wife''s harem. Beating a dog depends on the owner. Bullying both of you is hitting me in the face. "


    "Xingyun sword, right? Come on. Today I''d like to have a look at it. The so-called Tiangang ancient sword is better than our Disha ancient sword."


    Boom!


    On Qingming sword, a cold blue light suddenly burst out.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt that the Qingming sword in his hand was no longer a simple sword, but a comrade in arms fighting side by side with himself.


    Moreover, his fitness with Qingming sword was greatly improved, and he became more and more comfortable to use it.


    This is the result of the communication and cooperation between the sword spirit and the master.


    "Fight


    "Yan Wu Tian Long changed!"


    Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, Gu Tianyi''s abilities were greatly improved.


    Although the hand turns into dragon claws, it does not affect the holding of the sword.


    "Pull out the sword!"


    A sword sweeps, and the sword of Qingming breaks out and collides with Xingyun sword.


    "Lying trough, this goods is hard enough, but I''m not a bully either!"


    The spirit of the sword was so rude.


    Gu Tianyi''s forehead, suddenly appeared three black lines.


    It''s also a sword spirit. Why is there such a big gap between Qingming and Nebula.


    "Can you be serious for me?"


    Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "What''s wrong with me? Gu Tianyi, don''t stop. Continue to send your hot things to my body. I haven''t felt so full for more than a thousand years! " Qingming shouts.


    Poof!


    Gu Tianyi suddenly had an impulse to spray his old blood. His spiritual power of heaven and earth was blazing, and the spiritual power of Qingming sword was also provided by Gu Tianyi.


    It''s just that she said that, it''s just filthy to the ear.


    "I''ll go to your uncle. Shut up


    Gu Tianyi was also angry.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 387

    Tianyanjian and Tianlong were the ancestors of the ancient clan who were suppressed in Qinglong grottoes. Today, it is inherited by Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongshang respectively.


    Two people fight, the strength is equal, in a moment, no one can do who.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    Even, rage.


    He started from inheriting the spirit of the purple heaven and the dragon. He experienced many battles, no less than dozens of times. It''s never been more depressing than it is today.


    Because, from the moment when Qingming decided to make a move, she never stopped talking.


    And, more and more dirty, there is no bottom line.


    "If I had not seen the spirit of Xingyun sword, I would have thought that all the swordsmen were like her and had no integrity." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the same time, Jiang Hongshang, who fought with him, was quite surprised.


    He can feel how strong he is now, but it is obvious that Gu Tianyi has also obtained some extraordinary fortune in these two days. Originally, the dragon with purple flame turned into a gray dragon with black and white flame.


    Moreover, he actually restored the Qingming sword.


    Relying on the heaven and earth Yan Wu Tianlong and Qingming sword, he had the strength to fight against him.


    "You can''t keep this person!"


    Jiang Hongshang''s expression was coagulated, and suddenly a lacquer black light was attached to the Xingyun sword.


    Black light and star light interweave. Although their powers are different, they do not conflict with each other, but complement each other.


    "Coagulate the terrain, return to life sword!"


    The incomplete killing sword of the earth, with the spirit of Tianyan sword and Xingyun sword, can not be underestimated.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t stand still. Fuck him!"


    Qingming has completely let go of himself and scolded.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care about her. A sword meaning opposite to the killing sword attribute of the earth was born in Qingming sword.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    Heaven to earth, integrity to deformity.


    When the two swords fight, with the cry of Qingming, the Heavenly Sword is better.


    This sword directly drove Jiang Hongshang back.


    "Come on, take advantage of the victory, and kill these bitches Qingming shouts.


    "I see. Shut up!"


    The voice did not fall, all of a sudden, a cold cold from behind Gu Tianyi hit.


    With a sense of killing in the cold, Gu Tianyi''s sense of threat is not under Jiang Hongshang.


    "Burn the sky, blood, spirit and fire!"


    Gu Tianyi moves with his left hand, and the blood red fire condenses in the Dragon claws, and suddenly pushes back.


    He saw that they were long guns melted by ice.


    This supreme fire, in the moment of release, turned into a sea of blood red fire, directly swallowed that piece of ice spear.


    At the entrance of the main hall, there are two more figures.


    "Gu Lingyu, Lu Jialing!"


    Gu Tianyi frowned and recognized the identity of the two.


    The two of them are absolutely top-notch experts among the people who enter the Qinglong grottoes.


    From the beginning to the end, neither of them showed their full strength in front of others.


    Just that piece of ice spear is Gu Lingyu''s means. From this point of view, his strength may not be under the current Jiang Hong war.


    Lu Jialing and Gu Lingyu had a hostile relationship, but now they have joined hands. They are bound to reach some agreement. Since Lu Jialing is qualified to negotiate with Gu Lingyu, it is enough to show that his strength is not inferior to Gu Lingyu.


    The participation of these two people makes the situation here more complicated.


    Without waiting for two people to approach, Gu Tianyi displays his seven star tour dragon step and comes to Gu ling''er.


    Jiang Yunxi also because of the unknown situation, quickly retreated to Jiang Hongshang.


    Gu Lingyu''s eyes swept through every corner of the hall. He saw the broken stone sword and the spirit of Tianyan sword, which was beyond Jiang Hongshang''s back. A touch of solemnity flashed in his eyes.


    However, his eyes did not stop, passing Jiang Hongshang, and finally landed on Gu Tianyi.


    Then his eyes were wide open.


    "Sure enough You have inherited the spirit of our ancestors


    is as like as two peas of heaven.


    Although he had this conjecture for a long time, he could not help feeling excited when he saw that Gu Tianyi inherited the martial spirit of heaven and earth.


    In other words, envy and jealousy.


    Gu Lingyu comes from the same vein of heaven and dragon. For him, the martial arts of heaven and earth and the spirit of heaven and earth are the most precious inheritance in the whole Qinglong grottoes.


    After all, he couldn''t inherit the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    "Dragon soul, zhenhun ancestor stone, why did these two samples belong to me fall into the hands of the aborigines in your domain?"


    "Gu Tianyi, you don''t deserve these things!"


    Gu Lingyu pointed to Gu Tianyi, and his expression was a bit crazy.He seems a little different from before.


    "Joke, it''s on me. You tell me I don''t deserve it?" Gu Tianyi sneered: "originally, I thought you Gu Lingyu would be a gentleman. I didn''t expect that you, like Gu Qingrui, are a self righteous, narrow-minded and selfish fool. "


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, Gu Lingyu did not get angry, but sneered and said:


    "a gentleman? Ha ha, I used to be. However, if you can''t keep the people you care about, the so-called high moral integrity is just affectation. Why people are born with the distinction between high and low, why some people are born, can have what I can''t fight for all my life. Why can they have an idea to decide the fate of others, while those who are determined cannot resist it? "


    "This is what I promised her. No matter what I pay or what I will become, I will do it."


    "At the beginning, I also believed in the truth that no pains, no gains. But later, I slowly found that some things can not be achieved by hard work. The reason why I came to this cursed place is to get the soul ancestor stone of Zhibao town brought here by ancient zhantian, and the dragon soul of the ancestor in Qinglong grottoes. "


    "This It''s my only chance! "


    His eyes are firm and resolute, eagerly looking at Gu Tianyi in the state of Yanwu Tianlong changing.


    Now, all that Gu Tianyi has is his dream.


    It''s just that he is not the master of all this.


    And he, if he wants to get it, the only way is to kill and rob!


    "In order to find you in the Qinglong grottoes and seize this last opportunity, I even used destiny to fight numbers at the cost of my own luck and fate."


    "But in order to fulfill my promise to her, I will At all costs


    Gu Lingyu is also a man with a story.


    Maybe he''s a poor man, too.


    It''s just that, in this world, pity can''t be eaten as a meal.


    Only strength is everything.


    "You guys, your position is..."


    Jiang Hongshang walks forward slowly and chuckles.


    Gu Lingyu did not respond. His eyes were burning, and he was staring at Gu Tianyi. It seems that as long as Gu Tianyi has a trace of slack, he will make a move.


    Lu Jialing raised his hand and the six grade Lingbao feiheng dragon halberd appeared in his hand.


    His eyes also looked at Gu Tianyi.


    To be exact, it is the Qingming sword in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, I want to make a deal with you." Lu Jialing Road.


    "Hehe, do you think I will believe you?" Gu Tianyi sneered.


    It''s only in the days of jiakui.


    "Ha ha, this time I''ll do what I say. If you give me the sword in your hand, I will stand by your side and fight with you. Only in this way can you have a chance of life. If you don''t, I''ll have to join them and share the spoils after killing you. "


    Lu Jialing''s momentum was shocked and he laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 388

    Lu Jialing''s position can really influence the balance of the war situation.


    Among the six present, Jiang Yunxin and Gu ling''er, who did not use the celestial fox, had similar strength and had little influence on the war situation. The other four, judging from the situation they have just met, are no different in strength.


    Jiang Hongshang and Gu Tianyi stand on the opposite side. Gu Lingyu''s words also show their position.


    If Lu Jialing stood on the side of Gu Tianyi, it would be a three on three situation. If he stands on Jiang Hongshang''s side, it will show a one-sided trend.


    Gu Tianyi against a Jiang Hongshang is already the limit. How can he deal with three opponents who are equally matched with him.


    Hearing Lu Jialing''s conditions, Gu Tianyi nodded and chuckled: "you don''t seem to give me the choice. Well, I promise you."


    "Well? Gu Tianyi, you stinky man, ungrateful, always abandon. After using my mother, I''m ready to give her away, right? " Qingming is not happy with the way.


    She and Gu Tianyi share the same spirit. When she communicates with Gu Tianyi, other people will not hear her.


    "Ha ha, good, good enough."


    Lu Jialing laughs and reaches out to Gu Tianyi.


    "Don''t worry. The reason why I can be equal with Jiang Hongshang is that I rely on this sword. Moreover, even if I give it to you now, you will not be able to exert much power before it recognizes the Lord. It''s better to wait until the end of the trip to Qinglong grottoes. I''m sure it''s safe, and then I''ll give it to you. What do you think? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s not good. Don''t let me stand on your side if you don''t get the sword." Lu Jialing Road.


    That''s it Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, everything is nothing but life. You have to think about it."


    Lu Jialing began to preach with great care.


    As for this, Yigu is just a fan.


    After all, people like Lu Jialing should not be expected to keep their promises. If he took the sword and went back to battle again, Gu Tianyi lost his Qingming sword, and his fighting power was greatly reduced. The situation would only be worse.


    Moreover, Gu Tianyi never gave him the idea of Qingming sword.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi and Lu Jialing talk about collapse, Jiang Hongshang immediately throws out olive branches.


    "You two, since we have common opponents, we might as well join hands for the time being and subdue Gu Tianyi first. After that, we will deal with other contradictions. " Jiang Hong Shang road.


    The three of them, this is the rhythm to join hands.


    "I seem to be the least threatening of the four of us. All three of you are not idiots. You must be thinking about each other''s treasures and nature. If that''s the case, why not solve the most threatening person first, so that the chances between each other will be greater. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    Among the four, Gu Lingyu is the most mysterious.


    It''s just a simple estrangement scheme. After all, the three of them have their own ideas. Although this strategy is simple, it may work.


    "Gu Tianyi, did you misunderstand something. It''s your soul and soul, brother Wuling. And I just want to use the lives of you and Gu ling''er as bait to lead to Gu Yuntian. There seems to be no conflict between us. " Jiang Hong Shang road.


    In order to win over Lu Jialing, he even gave Lu Jialing the Qingming sword, which was regarded as a holy sword by the Jiang family, as a condition.


    Gu Tianyi underestimated Jiang Hongshang.


    In this case, anyone may become prey.


    What he has to do is to try to avoid conflict with two of them and get rid of one of them to greatly reduce his pressure.


    After abandoning Gu Tianyi, the home of this contradiction became Lu Jialing and Gu Lingyu.


    At that time, Jiang Hongshang as an outsider, the other two will certainly try their best to win him over, so that the initiative will be in his hands.


    This is a thrilling game, but for Jiang Hongshang, who was born in the imperial family and played politics since childhood, it is the best method.


    "Since the prince''s highness opens his mouth, if I don''t give face, I will be a disgrace to Lu."


    Lu Jialing smiles and crosses the feiheng dragon halberd behind him and walks to Jiang Hongshang''s side.


    Gu Lingyu is needless to say. In his eyes, the spirit of zhenhun ancestor stone and the martial spirit of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong can not be compared with each other.


    For a moment, standing firm, Gu Tianyi seems to be a prey.


    Jiang Hongshang, Lu Jialing and Gu Lingyu were eager and did not conceal their greed. Facing Gu Tianyi, they are like three jackals who have been hungry for several days and have been staring at a fat sheep. Prepare to kill them and divide the spoils.


    "Linger, are you afraid?"


    Gu Tianyi holds Gu ling''er''s small hand and smiles back at her.


    "One day, brother Yi is here, and ling''er is not afraid." Guling''er road.


    "Well, this time, I''m afraid we''ll do our best."


    The meaning of Gu Tianyi''s words is that Gu ling''er will no longer be forbidden to use Tianhu Xianjiang.


    If there was no heavenly fox immortal, with Gu ling''er''s fighting power, I''m afraid anyone but Jiang Yunxi could easily subdue him.When the time comes, Gu Tianyi starts to work, and he is bound to throw a mousetrap.


    "I didn''t expect that I would experience such a hot blooded scene just after I woke up. I almost cried. Gu Tianyi, don''t worry, I will do my best in this war! " The sword spirit is green and dark.


    "If you don''t say a few words, you''ll be a big help to me." Ancient Tianyi road.


    At the next moment, Gu Lingyu, Jiang Hongshang and Lu Jialing took action.


    The reason why Jiang Yunxi didn''t do it was that she was the weakest in this kind of mixed fighting scene. If Gu Tianyi had a sudden surprise, she was easy to be used as a breakthrough.


    Control Jiang Yunxi, the most can threaten Jiang Hongshang, the other two can ignore these.


    In this way, Jiang Yunxi''s life is in danger.


    No, it''s the best decision.


    Seeing three people attacking, Gu Tianyi not only did not retreat, but directly welcomed them.


    He was afraid that Jiang Hongshang would attack Gu ling''er, so he chose Jiang Hongshang as his opponent.


    Gu Lingyu''s attention has always been on Gu Tianyi. He directly unfolds the spirit of the ice spirit jade spirit dragon, holding an ice blue spear and killing Gu Tianyi.


    In contrast, Lu Jialing''s bottom line is much lower. He chose Gu ling''er, who looks harmless to humans and animals, as his opponent.


    Fight, direct outbreak.


    Qingming shows her body. She is a girl in green. She controls the Qingming sword and hands it with Jiang Hongshang.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hands slightly. On one dragon claw, there was a blood burning blood spirit fire. On the other side, a black-and-white original fire was condensed.


    Hands together, flames interweave.


    Ten thousand fire furnace, towards the direction of Gu Lingyu, burst out!


    "Gu Tianyi, the reason why I dare to use my destiny and find you at all costs is because I understand that this is my last chance to defeat you. I''m quite sure of you now! "


    Boom!


    The ice blue spirit power erupts, Gu Lingyu''s first magic power, the spirit dragon changes, displays!


    His appearance today is somewhat similar to that of ancient Tianyi''s Yanwu Tianlong change. The difference is that his attributes are yin and cold, dragon scales, dragon claws, and bone spines are all like ice crystal, which is like an exquisite work of art.


    His real cultivation is also shown at this moment.


    Wu Zong Wu Chong!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 389

    Under the change of Linglong, Gu Lingyu''s abilities in all aspects were greatly improved.


    Now, it''s a confrontation between two fighting machines.


    "The third magic, the ice age!"


    Under the ice and snow era, the ancient sky Yimu''s reach, all turned into a vast expanse of ice and snow.


    Wind and snow swept, a dragon of ice and snow emerged.


    This magic power, a little like the first magic power of Luo CHENFENG, broke the whole world. On the other hand, Jinlong Huanyu will only trap the opponent, and the onlookers will not see the existence of Jinlong Huanyu.


    The same is true of the ice age.


    In front of the ice and snow dragon in the ice and snow, the ten thousand fire melting furnace, which is integrated with the blood and spirit fire, suddenly erupts. The scorching air wave swept and turned into a sea of fire in an instant.


    The world of ice and snow is burned down in the melting pot.


    However, when Gu Tianyi retreated from the world of ice and snow, there was a fatal sword spirit coming from behind.


    As a sword spirit, Qingming sword is always an ownerless thing when he controls it. How can it fight against Jiang Hongshang. After a fight, the revealed body was torn by the star cloud sword, and was immediately retracted into the Qingming sword.


    At this moment, there is a gap behind Gu Tianyi. Jiang Hongshang, holding the Xingyun sword, suddenly kills out.


    This sword is not an ordinary sword, but a secret skill of the Jiang family - Qingming Tianguang chop!


    At this time, the sky over the hall suddenly darkened, as if covered with a large "dark cloud", giving people a sense of oppression.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    A bright light flashed over the "dark cloud", like starlight, but extremely dim.


    The light flashed, and a black lacquer mace fell from the sky and blocked Gu Tianyi''s back.


    On the big mace, there are some stars, which are set off around the ancient Tianyi, forming a pocket starry sky.


    It is this pocket starry sky that Gu Tianyi blocked the Xingyun sword. Qingming Tianguang chopped!


    "This is The nebula of Luochen wind


    Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    He raised his head and saw the rolling evil Qi, which swept down like waves.


    The evil spirit swept over and turned into a whirlpool. A young figure in black lacquer Dragon Armor and a dark red cape appeared in the public''s sight.


    Although his temperament is somewhat weird, but people can recognize at a glance that it is Luo CHENFENG who comes.


    "I came in time, brother."


    Luo CHENFENG chuckles and jumps to Gu Tianyi''s side.


    With a wave of his hand, the black painted starlight mace pulled up and turned into an ordinary size and fell into his hands.


    This mace, with his similar temperament, seems to be his martial spirit.


    Although I don''t know what he has experienced, judging from the blow he just received from Jiang Hongshang, it seems that his strength is no weaker than Gu Tianyi.


    "Yo Ho, another handsome boy, Gu Tianyi, don''t forget to introduce me after this battle. In this way, my mother''s harem can be expanded again. "


    Qingming didn''t forget to tease.


    Gu Tianyi did not pay attention to her, but looked at Luo CHENFENG, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "not bad, not bad. It''s the right time to come."


    "Now that you are here, don''t be idle. Solve these two problems as soon as possible, and then go to support ling''er. For a long time, I''m afraid ling''er is not Lu Jialing''s opponent. "


    After all, the heavenly fox immortal descends extremely consumes the spirit power and the physical strength.


    Although Wuzong realm can absorb the aura of heaven and earth at any time and add it to the jade mansion, it is easy to find that the supply of spiritual power is in short supply under the high-intensity combat.


    Moreover, the physical strength consumption, even if the strong Wuzong, can only be recovered through recuperation.


    "Ha ha, Gu ling''er, you don''t have to worry about it. I am not the only one who has come to support you. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Well?"


    Gu Tianyi was stunned, and he could not help wondering.


    In the whole Qinglong grottoes, is there anyone else who is comparable to Lu Jialing?


    When he looked in the direction of Gu ling''er, he saw a huge Oriental black dragon''s spirit suddenly emerging, like a star river falling, rushing to Lu Jialing.


    Oriental Canglong, Mu Qianqian!


    ¡­¡­


    Lu Jialing is clever and chooses Gu ling''er as her opponent.


    He thought that, no matter how talented Gu ling''er was, it was Jiang Yunxi''s level at most.


    But when he hands the moment, Gu ling''er displays the sky fox immortal to descend.


    For a while, Lu Jialing was oppressed.


    "A cover up? It''s interesting. "


    Lu Jialing sneered and the attack became more and more powerful.


    But no matter how strong the attack is, it will be easily resolved by Gu ling''er.


    This incident made him more and more surprised.


    Gu ling''er seems to have the strength to crush him, but why does she only defend but not attack?


    "No way. How could there be such a monster in the region? It must be some forbidden skill. As long as it''s not real strength, you won''t last long! "At the moment, Lu Jialing has already moved his heart.


    He has a deep fear of Gu ling''er. Once such a genius has an evil relationship with him, the best choice is to wipe it out before she grows up.


    "Kill!"


    On the flying dragon halberd, a brown Dragon Spirit looms. The scales on the back of the dragon are like peaks.


    The halberds swept and the Dragon chanted.


    When this move falls the moment, Gu Ling er''s body, suddenly condensed out a star light.


    This starlight is not Gu linger''s means, but extremely powerful.


    Starlight congealed, showing the appearance of a black dragon, only by virtue of its divine power, the attack of feiheng dragon halberd was scattered.


    "A big man, bullying my linger, do you mean it?"


    The voice of Mu Qianqian comes from the huge dragon head of the Oriental black dragon.


    At the same time, the huge dragon tail holds up Gu ling''er''s body and sends her to the dragon''s head.


    "Sister Qianqian, why are you here?"


    Gu ling''er was overjoyed.


    At the moment, Mu Qianqian gives her a feeling that is not weaker than Lu Jialing.


    "Younger martial brother and younger sister have been bullied. I''m a senior sister, where can I sit and watch. Today, we must teach this hypocrite a lesson Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    Lu Jialing looks at Mu Qianqian, the soul of the Oriental Canglong, but he is a little familiar.


    After pondering for a moment, he suddenly sneered: "I remember you, you are the granddaughter of that old madman in xingyunzong herbal garden. Do you dare to speak up and teach me a lesson? "


    "I''ll see if I can teach you a lesson."


    The voice did not fall, Mu Qianqian jumped up and stood in the air.


    Once again, a starlight flashed under his feet. Among the starlight, there was the shape of a bird.


    In other words, among the four elephants, there are seven nights in the South -- the rosefinch.


    At the same time, the star Xuanwu and the star white tiger appeared from the left and right sides of Lu Jialing.


    "Four Four living martial spirits? "


    Lu Jialing rubbed her eyes and looked around like a dream.


    "No, it''s not the four spirits. They are one body. It''s just, how can there be such a spirit! "


    At the moment, he has to be careful.


    The spirit of Houtu Yanlin is displayed and surrounded by four elephants.


    This scene, extremely shocked, seems to return to the ancient times, the battle between the great beasts.


    "The first magic power, star guiding skill!"


    Mu Qianqian made a small move and the battle broke out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 390

    The arrival of Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian made the war situation reverse again.


    Jiang Hongshang and Luo CHENFENG are undoubtedly enemies. When Luo CHENFENG attacked Jiang Yunxi secretly, Jiang Hongshang vowed to kill Luo CHENFENG.


    He hated Luo CHENFENG even more than Gu Tianyi.


    "Lao Gu, the goods are coming for me. Just give them to me. I''ll give it to you. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "I said," can you do it? What he has now is the soul of Tianyan sword. Besides, the spirit of the sword in Xingyun sword has already recognized him. It''s not easy to deal with. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    At the moment, the four people gathered together, it was a big chaotic war.


    "Don''t worry. I can see that his martial spirit is extraordinary. However strong it is, it will take some time for him to adapt. What''s more, his martial spirit is only in the sea of knowledge, and has not been completely integrated with his blood, which is not strong enough. Besides, the foreign one is not easy to deal with. Can you do it? " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Men can''t say no, Gu Tianyi, give me a hard time!"


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Qingming grabs the road.


    She said this is to shout out, Luo CHENFENG hears a Leng, immediately reveals the smile.


    "This sword spirit is to my taste. Don''t forget to introduce me after the battle."


    "Now, fight!"


    Before the words fall, Luo CHENFENG waves the Seven Star magic dragon mace and rushes to Jiang Hongshang.


    At the same time, on his left hand, there was a big black lacquer knife. On the blade, there are seven iron rings that twinkle with starlight. They constantly collide with the back of the blade and make a jingling sound.


    The connection between the handle and the blade is a flat wolf head, and the blade extends from its mouth. Two sharp fangs, tightly clasped on the blade, add a bit of ferocity to it.


    One sword and one mace are extremely strong weapons. Under the control of Luo CHENFENG, Jiang Hongshang, who holds the Xingyun sword, is suppressed.


    "Wow, Kaka, Gu Tianyi, see? That''s a real man!"


    Although Gu Tianyi falls into a bloody battle here, Qingming''s attention is always on Luo CHENFENG''s body.


    "You should be more serious. Now, I am in charge of you." Gu Tianyi said angrily.


    "Oh, my little boy is jealous?" Dark laugh way.


    "Eat your uncle''s vinegar!"


    Gu Tianyi cried angrily and displayed his 36 fold magic sword.


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi''s momentum became violent, and his sword moves gradually lost their composition.


    However, such ancient Tianyi, but let Gu Lingyu feel more afraid.


    From the previous offensive, gradually turned to defensive, and more passive.


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    This time, Gu Tianyi has been using his eighth sword, and still feels comfortable.


    "The sword fairy said," thirty six magic swords are sealed, and nine swords are one, which is divided into four parts. Every nine swords is a qualitative change, and it is also an explosive point. "


    After eight swords, it is the ninth sword.


    When the ninth sword was used, Gu Tianyi, as a performer, felt a strong pressure.


    As Qingming sword immortal said, this sword is the first explosive sword of 36 times sealed magic sword.


    This sword is the sum of the eight swords.


    A touch of blood appeared in the black and white dragon pupil of heaven and earth.


    At the moment, Gu Lingyu couldn''t keep calm. He raised his hand and slapped him fiercely on his chest. With the sudden appearance of cold light, a pair of majestic white armor covered his body.


    On this armour, there are dense sky patterns. Once it appears, it rolls up a cold storm.


    This defense spirit treasure, to the ancient Tianyi feeling, but also far above the demon emperor bell.


    Ding!


    The ninth sword, which contains the evil spirit of violence, cuts down on the ice and snow armor and makes the sound of gold and iron interlacing.


    Qingming sword was thrown open. The strength of the shock made Gu Tianyi step back. The whole arm is sour and numb. On the mouth of the tiger, blood has been broken and stained on the Qingming sword.


    At the same time, there was a slight sword mark on the chest of the first battle armor.


    "Hiss, I''m afraid it''s a super six grade spirit treasure."


    Gu Tianyi took a cold breath.


    "I don''t know. If it''s a super six grade Lingbao, I would have been stabbed by my mother. This Lingbao is a genuine super seven grade Lingbao, and many of the materials used are used to make eight grade Lingbao and some nine grade Lingbao materials. " Qingming disdains the way.


    The tone of her voice, however, made Gu Tianyi unhappy.


    "What are you and me proud of here? Aren''t you called the supreme ancient sword? Let alone the seven grade spirit treasure, even the nine grade spirit treasure should be cut off by you. But now, why? " Ancient Tianyi road.


    , "suck, you don''t give it to yourself. How can you put the blame on me? You are too weak to play the real power of Qingming sword. Just like, I know your length, do you know my depth? "


    "When I was used by the ancient Qingming, I could even split the nine grade Lingbao like the purple fire dragon stick with one sword!"The way of Qingming swearing.


    It was a wrong decision to fight with her.


    After Gu Tianyi was shaken back, Gu Lingyu did not pursue the victory, but looked down at the tiny sword mark on the armor, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Gu Tianyi, you even cut down the ice soul Dragon Armor she gave me. You Unforgivable! "


    Gu Lingyu said angrily.


    The second magic power, the wind and snow.


    In an instant, as far as the eye can see, they are covered by the vast white snow. Gu Lingyu''s figure twinkles and his figures appear all around.


    Wind and snow is a kind of magic power.


    Since it is launched by the spirit of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, it will not be able to penetrate the same level of purple sky dragon spirit when using the purple dragon pupil.


    However, today''s ancient Tianyi''s martial spirit is the heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong.


    The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, one Yin and one Yang, penetrates heaven and earth.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    At that moment, in the eyes of Gu Tianyi, the white fog disappeared, and Gu Lingyu''s every move was clearly presented in front of him.


    He waved the spear in his hand, and the spear point was dotted with cold light. He pointed at Gu Tianyi''s eyebrow.


    "I found you."


    Gu Tianyi chuckled, and the bloody fire gathered in his palm.


    It is his third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire.


    Blood fire attached to the dragon''s claws, in the ice and snow spear stabbing the moment, that pair of dragon claws like ghosts out, dead grasp that dragon gun.


    Then, the blood fire spread along the barrel of the gun towards Gu Lingyu.


    This change, however, lies between the electric light and flint.


    Gu Lingyu was stunned for a moment. He lost track of the wind and snow. With that high-level martial arts skills, even opponents with similar strength would be killed instantly.


    Gu Tianyi could easily penetrate his action, and easily defuse it, and hit back.


    Although he was quick to react, but the short moment of stupidity, blood fire has spread to him.


    The blood fire, like a maggot of tarsal bones, completely covered Gu Lingyu''s body in an instant.


    "Gulingyu, you are going to lose!"


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is like a magic sound, echoing in Gu Lingyu''s ears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 391

    Burning the sky, blood and fire, contains the divine power of burning the sky, blood and fire, attached to Gu Lingyu.


    The fire, slightly stained, is enough to form a prairie fire.


    The first thing to burn is the ice soul Dragon Armor on Gu Lingyu.


    Although in a short period of time, it will not burn this super seven grade spirit treasure, but over time, the sky pattern on it will not be able to support.


    "Gu Tianyi, I can''t spare you!"


    Gu Lingyu''s eyes were red, and his eyes were full of ferocious killing.


    He did not use his spiritual power to suppress the burning sky blood spirit fire, but used all his strength to fight Gu Tianyi again.


    In this way, the power of burning sky, blood, spirit and fire will be more and more powerful in him.


    After burning his armor, he burned gulingyu to ashes.


    "The third magic, the ice age!"


    Carrying the burning sky, blood and fire, display the ice and snow era.


    At the moment, Gu Lingyu is obviously ready to go all out.


    "Wow, this man looks very elegant. I didn''t expect to be a cruel man. Gu Tianyi, what''s wrong with you? Let him die with you at the cost of his life


    Qingming is a lively mood.


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t understand Gu Lingyu''s behavior.


    He should just want to get zhenhun Zu Shi and Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong. Why don''t he even want his life now, and he wants to die with Gu Tianyi?


    "Is it the armor?"


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and says in his heart.


    At this time, the era of ice and snow has arrived. In the ice and snow, a dragon made entirely of ice crystals appears in front of Gu Tianyi. This dragon is the core of the ice age.


    "No matter what the reason, my road is just beginning, and I can''t lose to Gu Lingyu!"


    A pure sense of killing heaven converges on the Qingming sword.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    Although a sword can''t tear the real sky, it''s more than enough to cut open the ice and snow era, a world constructed by spiritual power.


    Boom!


    When the ice age was broken, Gu Lingyu snorted and spat out blood. The strong impact directly flew him out.


    This time, the way of heaven cut the sword, easily split the super seven grade spirit treasure, ice soul Dragon Armor.


    Burning sky blood fire, also with the ice soul Dragon Armor, together dispersed.


    At the moment, Gu Lingyu is out of the state of Linglong change. His breath is depressed and his silver white hair is scattered and stained with a large amount of blood. His eyes were empty, he looked straight up at the sky, and slowly extended his hand.


    "Xiaomo -"


    "I may I can''t keep my promise with you. "


    " I''m sorry, I''m sorry... "


    Gu Lingyu''s voice became weaker and weaker, and his distorted face became fixed.


    The hand that stretched out to the top, soft down.


    Ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, Gu Lingyu, died!


    Gu Tianyi stood beside him. Somehow, a trace of intolerance appeared in his heart.


    Qingming felt something in his heart and disdained to say: "why, the rabbit died and the fox grieved?"? You are the one who killed people. You are so merciful here. "


    "Although Gu Lingyu is on the opposite side of me, I can feel that his essence is not bad. And, from the beginning to the end, he didn''t want to kill me. What he wants is only the zhenhun ancestor stone and the ancestor dragon soul, and also an opportunity to fight against the fate, that''s all. "


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    He is not the virgin, and he will not feel sorry for the enemy.


    He just felt that gulingyu and he were the same kind of people, but he had better luck.


    Compared with Gu Lingyu, he not only has the divine level plunder system, but also has the help of brothers, elders and friends.


    Gu Lingyu, from the beginning to the end, is just a person in the effort. At best, there is only an ancient green core that has become a friend temporarily by virtue of interest relationship.


    Gu Lingyu is an opponent worthy of respect.


    As a respect for him, Gu Tianyi did not plunder his ice soul jade spirit dragon, but directly on his body, leaving a group of original fire.


    All dust to dust, earth to earth.


    ¡­¡­


    In the other two battlefields, Jiang Hongshang and Lu Jialing did not fight easily. They also noticed Gu Lingyu''s death.


    Both of them happened to have an idea -- escape!


    It''s just that they can''t go if they want to.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand to change the array, and the trapped demon array took shape in an instant.


    Compared with the trapped demon array arranged more than two days ago, this spirit array has also greatly improved.


    Although they have the ability to break the battle, they can''t finish it in a short time.


    After Gu Lingyu''s body turns to ashes, Gu Tianyi enters the state again.


    Seven Star Tour dragon step display, joined Lu Jianing and Mu Qianqian''s battlefield.To Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, Gu Tianyi believed Luo CHENFENG more.


    Originally by Gu Ling ER and Mu Qianqian pressure hit Lu Qingling, see the arrival of ancient Tianyi, become pale.


    "Stop it, I give up!" Lu Jialing quickly raised the feiheng dragon halberd in his hand and yelled: "I am willing to join your camp to deal with Jiang Hongshang. Moreover, after leaving the Qinglong grottoes, I, Qinglong City, would like to provide shelter for you! "


    Lu Jialing knows that Gu Tianyi and Jiang Hongshang are enemies of death, and he heard that even Chen Yuying of Qingqiu state died at the hands of Gu Tianyi. If the incident is revealed, Gu Tianyi will not be able to stand in Qingqiu and Qingming, and will be pursued by both countries.


    At that time, a single star cloud clan would not be enough to protect their lives.


    Under the protection of Qinglong City, there is no doubt that Gu Tianyi''s only hope to survive.


    Pooh!


    Just then, a blue light came down from the sky and penetrated Lu Jialing''s chest directly.


    Blood gushed out and splashed on Lu Jialing''s face.


    He bowed his head with difficulty, showing an incredible look.


    "For Why? "


    It is the only way for Gu Tianyi to join Qinglong city.


    When Lu Jialing dies, who will introduce him to join Qinglong city?


    "Because you''re killing my soul."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is cold, and he says every word.


    For the sake of his interest, he also stands firm with Yigu.


    However, when he made a move to Gu ling''er, it was doomed to the end now.


    If you touch the scales, you will die!


    Perhaps, what Lu Jialing said is reasonable, or perhaps, what Lu Jialing said this time is serious and does not mean to go back on his word.


    But then what, Gu Tianyi decided things, never regret.


    "Warrior soul, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the best animal spirit: Houtu Yanlin! ¡¿


    with the cold electronic sound, a simple and heavy kylin martial spirit appeared in Gu Tianyi''s sea of knowledge.


    The level of the soul is almost the same as that of the dragon in the purple sky.


    However, compared with the heaven and earth Yan Wu Tianlong, it is quite different.


    "Soul refining by nature, soul swallowing!"


    With his eyes slightly closed, Gu Tianyi felt his momentum more and more vigorous.


    After a moment, he slowly opened his eyes and sharp eyes fell on Jiang Hongshang who was fighting with Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian.


    "Jiang Hongshang, it''s your turn!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 392

    In Gu Tianyi refining after the earth rock Lin, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian fight Jiang Hongshang, Gu linger takes the opportunity to attack Jiang Yunxi.


    She is now in a state of celestial fox immortality, and her combat power is soaring. It is easy to subdue Jiang Yunxi.


    "Hey, Gu Tianyi, don''t be impulsive. When this man''s attention is restrained, we''ll sneak in behind and kill him with one move!" Qingming said with a bad smile.


    Her words made Gu Tianyi frown.


    "How do I feel that you and Luo CHENFENG are like a perfect match."


    Qingming and luochenfeng are the same people who have a bright appearance, but have no offline or even integrity.


    "Really? Ha ha, are you ready to be a perfect person and match me with Luo CHENFENG? "


    Qingming didn''t recognize the meaning of Gu Tianyi''s words, and thought that Gu Tianyi was praising her.


    "Come on, he doesn''t like you." Gu Tianyi sneered.


    While speaking, he has been around the back of Jiang Hongshang.


    Although it''s really dishonorable to do so, the more abusive means are used to deal with such people as Jiang Hongshang, the more they will be relieved.


    A hand, is the cause and effect of sentient beings sword!


    Jiang Hongshang was jointly suppressed by Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian. Even if he had the spirit of Tianyan sword and the star cloud sword in his hand, he was more and more reluctant to follow his heart and was defeated.


    But the house leaks and meets the rain at night. When he is about to collapse, Gu Tianyi kills out from behind him.


    Jiang Hongshang realizes that when he arrives, he can''t dodge. He can only hold the Xingyun sword behind him and try to resist it.


    Jingling!


    There was a crackle.


    The Xingyun sword was directly shaken out of his hand and flew out. The sword''s aftereffect was not reduced. Along with the Qingming sword spirit, it penetrated into Jiang Hongshang''s back heart.


    Pooh!


    The sword Qi tore the flesh and blood, and the blood gushed out, splashing on the face and body of Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG who were fighting with Jiang Hongshang.


    "Er..."


    Jiang Hongshang''s body softened and fell on the ground directly.


    His back, chest, by the cause and effect of sentient beings sword wound, become flesh and blood.


    "Gu Tianyi, how could you What a hero is a sneak attack from behind


    Jiang Hongshang gave a shrill roar, and he was no longer able to maintain the spirit of the sword.


    "Hero? It seems that I have never said that I am a hero. You have always misunderstood my image. My lower limit is much lower than you think


    Gu Tianyi jumps over Jiang Hongshang''s head and stands in front of him.


    Since ancient times, it has been a reasonable and reasonable way to deal with the enemy, let alone sneak attacks behind the enemy.


    "Cough, Lao Gu, I don''t like what you said. We are positive people. In the future, you must restrain your behavior."


    Luo Chen breeze light cough a, the way of affectation.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian accidentally cast scorn on him.


    He used to be a villain, and pretended to surrender to Jiang Hongshang and seriously injured Jiang Yunxi when others were unprepared. This incident is still fresh in my mind.


    Among the people present, the least qualified to say "positive person" is he luochenfeng.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!"


    Jiang Hongshang burst out laughing.


    Today, he is covered with blood, long hair scattered, looks quite embarrassed, where there is the power of Prince Qingming.


    He grinned ferociously, a pair of bloodshot eyes, staring at Gu Tianyi.


    "My Jiang family, prepared for a thousand years of plan, do not want to be destroyed in your hands."


    "The Qingming sword, which was given to me by Jiang''s family, was originally from an overseas strong man of the ancient clan. Now, it is also destroyed by the hands of the Gu clan. It''s true that success and failure are the same. The cycle of cause and effect is really so mysterious. "


    "Just, Gu Tianyi, although I lose to you, I am not satisfied with it!"


    "You, as well as Luo CHENFENG, are just shameless people who can only play with three kinds of means!"


    "I Jiang Hongshang, even if I am a ghost, I will not let you go!"


    His eyes grew more ferocious.


    Suddenly, he was subdued by Jiang Yunling.


    Jiang Yunxi seems to have some feelings, and looks up at Jiang Hongshang.


    A look, understand each other''s mind.


    "Brother Shang, don''t!"


    Jiang Yunxi''s face changed greatly.


    "Xiao Xi, live well. You are the last hope of my Jiang family."


    Jiang Hongshang''s eyes became firm and resolute. In his already bloody chest, there appeared a green light like fireflies.


    "With my order, reverse heaven and earth!"


    "Qingming crack empty mantra, open!"


    In a flash, the green light converges into the shape of Qingming sword, and cuts out a sword in the direction of Jiang Yunxi and Gu linger.


    Gu ling''er originally stood in front of Jiang Yunxi, raised his hand and gently waved it. In front of her, a large amount of ice crystals congealed and turned into a shield.However, the sword is a bit strange and has no substance. When it comes into contact with the ice sheet, the sword and the ice sheet do not collide at all, and they go through it directly.


    Even, quietly through the body of Gu ling''er.


    It seems that this sword does not belong to the same time and space as others.


    However, when the sword transformed by Qingming chakong mantra came into contact with Jiang Yunxi, it had a completely different change.


    The spirit of heaven and earth around her surging, vigorous wind swept, the space produced a silk twist.


    "Qingming chakong mantra..."


    "Crack the sky!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi has already guessed about the effect of Jiang Hongshang''s means.


    He wants to send Jiang Yunxi out of here.


    "You can''t let her go!"


    Luo Chen wind momentum a shock, hurriedly chase up.


    "Get out of here


    Jiang Hongshang''s violent drinking, as if the light returned to the light, once again condensed the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Xingyun sword is also brilliant, a sword cut out, as if the stars fall, will Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG two people shake back.


    "Extremely cold ice blade!"


    Gu ling''er can''t get close to Jiang Yunxi, and turns to Jiang Hongshang.


    Thousands of ice blades penetrated Jiang Hongshang''s body, blood gushed, and before it dropped to the ground, it condensed into ice dregs. The ice formed by cold air, like maggots of tarsal bones, has been spreading to Jiang Hongshang''s body along his wound.


    At that moment, most of Jiang Hongshang''s blood was filled with ice.


    "Brother Shang!"


    Jiang Yunxi saw this scene and cried bitterly.


    Under the curse of Qingming chakong, her body has become illusory.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates, a large number of blood colored sky patterns condense in his hand, which turns into a magic charm.


    "Heaven and earth have no limit to pursue the soul"


    Whoosh!


    At the moment when the talisman was formed, it turned into a blood light and melted into Jiang Yunxi''s body.


    The next moment, she had disappeared completely.


    Seeing this scene, although Jiang Hongshang was dying, his face showed a color of relief.


    "Gu Tianyi, you It''s not going to end well... "


    Before the words fall, Gu Tianyi has stood in front of him.


    The sharp dragon claws pierced his body with a snort, and the bloody flame began to burn.


    Whether Gu Tianyi''s results are good or bad, he can''t see them.


    Under the fire of burning sky and blood spirit, Jiang Hongshang turned into fly ash. Inside the ashes, he condensed a little black light and became the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    "As long as, how can we inherit this day''s sword eating spirit?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at the soul of the sword and says in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 393

    The reason why Gu Tianyi can inherit the spirit of heaven and earth is that it has the purple extreme sky as the medium of transition. They are both the martial spirits of the ancient clan and the fire attribute. They have a lot of similarities.


    However, there is no connection between the spirit of heaven swallowing sword and the way that ancient Tianyi cultivates now.


    "Plunder with the system?"


    If something goes wrong, it''s not a waste of this unique spirit.


    At the time when Gu Tianyi was entangled, there was a change on the zhenhunzu stone.


    Then, the most precious treasure of the dragon of the day appeared on its own and hung on the head of ancient Tianyi.


    The dragon pattern appears, breaks away from the zhenhunzu stone and goes towards the sky.


    At the other end, it was connected to xuanhuangyu mansion.


    Zhenhun zushi is like a medium, connecting xuanhuangyu mansion with tianyanjian Wuhun. The Taoist dragon pattern is connected from end to end, like a chain, gradually narrowing the distance between Gu Tianyi and Tianyan sword, until the two merge into Gu Tianyi''s eyebrow and appear in the sea of knowledge.


    Originally standing in the center of the sea of knowledge, like the supreme ruler of heaven and earth Yan Wu Tianlong, at this moment, there has been a deviation.


    On the sea of knowledge of ancient Tianyi, zhenhunzu stone was taken as the boundary, dividing into two different worlds.


    On the one hand, there is a sea of fire with black and white interwoven, in which the heaven and earth are flaming and Wu Tianlong is occupying it.


    On the other hand, it is a deep, dark starry sky. The soul of Tianyan sword is in the center, which is the core here.


    At the same time, the spiritual power in xuanhuangyu mansion also changed.


    A kind of simple, fierce, but does not contain any attribute of strength, forced into the xuanhuangyu mansion. In the xuanhuangyu mansion, which was originally occupied by the power of heaven and earth, half of the place was squeezed out.


    This spiritual power, like countless tiny swords, is quite different from the supernatural power of heaven and earth, but there is no conflict between the two in xuanhuangyu mansion, but they complement each other.


    "No wonder the ancestors of ancient zhantian wanted to bring zhenhunzu stone into this place. It turns out that zhenhunzu stone is also the key to control the soul of tianyanjian." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    His momentum was shocked and his spiritual power broke out, and the two spirits of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword appeared at the same time. Thousands of years later, the soul of the ancient sinner who belonged to the ancient clan reappeared in the world again.


    "Twin martial spirit!"


    "Little four, you''ve become a martial spirit of twins!"


    Mu Qianqian excited way.


    Luo CHENFENG also looked at the two spirits with great interest, and secretly nodded his head and said, "it''s not bad, but it''s not as good as mine."


    After that, he also condensed his martial spirit.


    Chaos Haotian pagoda has not changed much, but the original seven star Fu Long mace has changed dramatically.


    The Seven Star Dragon subduing mace is a kind of noble and healthy qi. Now, the soul of the sword has become evil and gloomy, extremely Yin and evil. The seven shining stars are no longer blue, but dark purple, which add a bit of monstrous.


    This martial spirit is somewhat similar to the ancient magic mace given to him by Gu Tianyi.


    "Is it true that the ancient magic mace has something to do with Sirius Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Oh? Lao Gu, you know a lot


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Yes, the ancient magic mace is the place where the spirit of Sirius is placed. It used to be a weapon that surpassed the nine grade spirit treasure. In the first World War, most of the sky patterns on it were destroyed, and the core force was used to maintain the spirit of Sirius devil. Therefore, it only showed the level of super five grade spirit treasure. "


    "And the ancient magic mace is also the key to the inheritance of Sirius. My seven star dragon subduing mace has something in common with the inheritance of Sirius, so it has become the medium of its inheritance. Now, this spirit is called the Seven Star magic dragon mace. "


    Moreover, luochenfeng''s cultivation has reached the triple peak of Wuzong, which is only one step away from Wuzong''s quadruple.


    That is to say, his details are no less than Gu Tianyi.


    As for mu Qianqian, he got the inheritance of the "four spirit masters" and awakened the spirit of the four spirits and stars.


    Oriental Canglong, southern Zhuque, northern Xuanwu, western white tiger.


    The four symbols and stars are the soul of martial arts. Although they are incarnated as four, they are actually a martial spirit.


    Her current cultivation is also soaring, reaching Wuzong Wuzhong.


    Wu Zong Wuzhong has the ability to fight against Lu Jialing, which shows that her spirit is far above Houtu Yanlin. Even, it is more powerful than the ancient Tianyi once was.


    "Xiao Si, although we have our own fate and killed Jiang Hongshang, Jiang Yunxi''s escape is undoubtedly a more troublesome thing. She is the insider of everything that happens in the Qinglong grottoes. Once she reveals what we have done in the Qinglong grottoes, we will face the pursuit of the three forces, namely, Qingming state, Qingqiu state and Qinglong city. At that time, there will be no place for us in the whole region. " Mu Qianqian worried.


    She even witnessed Gu Tianyi kill Gu Lingyu.


    Once this matter spreads out, it is very likely to be discovered by the strong of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. At that time, not only Gu Tianyi, but also the whole ancient mansion will be affected."Third Elder martial sister, it''s not urgent. The Qingming chakong mantra used by Jiang Hongshang before his death belongs to the category of forbidden skills. No matter how strong it is, it is impossible to break the boundary between the Qinglong altar and the outside world. In other words, Jiang Yunxi must still be in the Qinglong grottoes. "


    "A moment before she left, I planted a" heaven and earth infinite soul chasing talisman "on her body. With the positioning spirit array, it should be easy to find her


    "Now, there are still a few hours before the end of Qinglong grottoes. As long as you find her in these hours, everything will be fine. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    This matter can not delay, time is very urgent, after all agreed, immediately set out.


    "Hope There''s still time. "


    ¡­¡­


    In a corner of Qinglong grottoes, under the distortion of space, Jiang Yunxi''s figure emerges.


    As soon as she appeared, she knelt down on the ground, with big tears sliding down her pink cheeks.


    "Brother Shang..."


    She grew up in Jiang Hongshang''s side and relied on her brother.


    But now, she watched him helplessly and died in front of herself.


    And she can''t do anything about it.


    "Ancient Tianyi, luochenfeng, muqianqian, Gu linger!"


    Suddenly, her eyes, covered with ferocious killing.


    "You are all murderers who killed brother Shang. I must It will cost you! "


    Jiang Yunxi got up slowly and wiped away the tear marks from the corners of his eyes. His eyes were very firm.


    "Qinglong grottoes, there is still time. I can''t waste the chance to live for me at the cost of my brother Shang''s sacrifice."


    "Perhaps, in this last time, I can find my own creation."


    She went forward.


    She is now in an environment where there is no fork in the road and no crooked passage. In the labyrinth of Qinglong grottoes, this is an anomaly.


    She did not know how long she had gone, and suddenly a light appeared in front of her, which was the end of the passage.


    Jiang Yunxi felt that there was an unusual breath coming out from the end of the passage.


    "Is this kind of breath, is it not recorded in the ancient books and records, where the evil heaven is inherited?"


    Excited, she stepped forward quickly.


    Out of the passage, a grim hall appeared in front of her.


    At the same time, there was a man in the hall.


    "Are you here, too?"


    Seeing this man, Jiang Yunxi''s expression turned cold, and his eyes flashed a sense of obliteration.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 394

    The person in the hall is Jiang Yunxin, the daughter of the eldest princess.


    Jiang Yunxin is Jiang Yunxi''s cousin. They are close relatives. However, when we meet each other now, the atmosphere becomes dignified.


    In this dark hall like hell, the dim light reflected on their faces, which made them more ferocious and terrifying.


    Jiang Yunxi''s remaining light swept through the hall, and in front of it, there was a throne made of dead bones. Two streams flowed from the left and right sides of the throne, and their waters were light gray and gave off the smell of death.


    Above the throne, there was a ferocious face, or a mask. Numerous patterns of sky cover the mask, which seems to be the core of the hall.


    It''s just that the mask is light gray, and there''s no energy ripple in it. Obviously, the power contained in this has been taken away.


    If there is no accident, it is Jiang Yunxin who takes away the strength.


    "Here, as expected, is the place of inheritance of the evil god." Jiang Yunxi said.


    She followed Jiang Hongshang as a child and studied ancient books. She was especially interested in information related to Qinglong grottoes.


    Since she was a child, her wish is to help Jiang Hongshang and revitalize the Jiang family.


    Xie Tianzun is one of the powerful seals in Qinglong grottoes. Many people who have entered Qinglong Grottoes have obtained treasures related to the evil god. However, no one has ever taken away the real inheritance of the evil heaven.


    Now, it is in the hands of Jiang Yunxin.


    If it was Jiang Yunxi more than a month ago, he would be happy for Jiang Yunxin''s inheritance of the evil god. However, when Jiang Yunxin stood opposite to her in the Qinglong grottoes, she had already regarded Jiang Yunxin as the enemy.


    Seeing Jiang Yunxi here, Jiang Yunxin is also like a formidable enemy.


    Although she has been inherited by the evil heaven, she has not yet been digested and may not be Jiang Yunxi''s opponent.


    Besides, Jiang Yunxi has always been inseparable from Jiang Hongshang, and Jiang Yunxi has appeared. Does that mean that Jiang Hongshang is nearby?


    This is what worries her most.


    "Jiang Yunxin, you took away the inheritance of the evil heaven?"


    Jiang Yunxi opened his mouth and broke the calm.


    "What''s the matter with you? Jiang Yunxi, you and I are of the same race. I don''t want to be enemies with you. Even if I had stood on the opposite side, I had to. So please get out of my way and don''t force me to do it. " Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Hum, Jiang Yunxin, you are a pickpocket. You cover up the disorderly officials and thieves in the ancient mansion. How do you mean to regard yourself as the Jiang family?"


    "How about forcing you to do it? You dare to challenge me with your strength. Jiang Yunxi, I tell you, I''ve never paid attention to you since I was young. "


    Jiang Yunxi sneered.


    Seeing Jiang Hongshang die in front of her makes her psychology distorted.


    Jiang Yunxin has been looking around with her spare light, and confirms again and again that Jiang Hongshang is not nearby, which is a relief.


    "We must get out as soon as possible, otherwise, Jiang Hongshang will arrive, and they will join hands, and I will be doomed." Jiang Yunxin said in her heart.


    She did not know that Jiang Hongshang had died in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Jiang Yunxin drinks a large gray air wave from her inside.


    A palm push out, the smell of gray like rolling torrent, toward Jiang Yunxi.


    The gray palm Gang, which exudes the breath of death, is incompatible with Jiang Yunxin''s soul of Qingming sword.


    "This breath, ah, you really got the inheritance of the evil god!"


    As Jiang Yunxi''s eyes narrowed, the soul of Qingming sword appeared, and he was killed in the air.


    Hiss!


    The blood of Jiang Yunxi''s Qingming sword is more pure than Jiang Hongshang. The power of this sword cuts the gray Zhang Gang together.


    Then, Jiang Yunxi''s feet force, the whole person like a sword out of the sheath, straight to Jiang Yunxin.


    The fight between the two men was on the verge of a hair trigger.


    Jiang Yunxi has six levels of Wuzong and her pure blood of Qingming sword. Compared with Wuzong in the same realm, her strength is absolutely excellent.


    However, Jiang Yunxin did not launch her soul, or the soul of her green sword had been suppressed by the power full of death in her body.


    Her current cultivation is only Wu Zong Si Chong, but she can rely on this strength, temporarily not to fall behind.


    However, although Jiang Yunxin was able to use this power, he obviously did not control it.


    After a few dozen rounds, she gradually lost her ability.


    "Jiang Yunxin, you can''t bear the power of evil heaven. If you keep on supporting, I''m afraid even your spirit will be crushed by this force. At that time, I''m afraid it will become a puppet of power and a walking corpse. "


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxi uses words to disturb Jiang Yunxin''s mind.


    "Shut up


    Jiang Yunxin seems to have lost her former calm and became more and more irritable."Shut me up? You have to be able to do that. "


    "Maybe I can give you a chance to live in the face of my own race. As long as you hand over the inheritance of Xie Tianzun and help me kill Gu Tianyi, I may conceal your performance in Qinglong Grottoes for you. If not, I''m afraid even your mother will have to pay for it! "


    "In fact, I can understand what you''re doing. After all, no one wants such a cheap woman like your mother. How can I educate you well. Have you ever been instilled with this idea since childhood? Are you still dreaming of sacrificing your life for Gu Tianyi''s disorderly officials and thieves? "


    "It''s a pity that you are just like your mother. No one wants it."


    Jiang Yunxi sneered.


    Her words, undoubtedly, add fuel to the fire.


    "Don''t insult my mother


    Jiang Yunxin said angrily.


    At that moment, her eyes changed.


    The delicate face began to twist and turn into tusks. It was somewhat similar to the mask hanging in the air above the throne.


    Jiang Yunxin, power burst.


    "I am the great emperor of Fengdu!"


    Jiang Yunxin opened his mouth slowly, and his voice was as noisy as metal friction.


    "Ten halls of hell, show up!"


    Behind her, there were ten grey shadows, each of which exuded an extremely sinister and terrifying power.


    "Kill!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi locked Jiang Yunxi''s position with the infinite soul chasing symbol and positioning spirit array, but he underestimated the complexity of Qinglong grottoes.


    In this maze like place, even if you know where Jiang Yunxi is, it is difficult to find the right way to that position.


    They had to be separated.


    Now, luochenfeng and muqianqian are the peak of all the people in Qinglong cave. Although Gu linger is not weak, she is still used to staying with Gu Tianyi.


    In this way, the four divided into three teams to look for Jiang Yunxi.


    All of a sudden, a gray smell appeared above the positioning array, which instantly eroded the array.


    "Brother Tianyi, what''s going on?" Gu ling''er was surprised.


    "It is the infinite soul chasing Amulet of heaven and earth broken, which makes it more difficult to determine Jiang Yunxi''s position." Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates the heavy road.


    "Gu Tianyi, the gray air flow just now seems to be the breath of evil heaven. It should be this ability that destroys your rune. "


    Qingming suddenly said.


    It was a rare solemnity for her.


    "Evil god?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yes, the legend is one of the thirteen generals of Fengyun. In the guiding spirit array engraved on me, there is also a route to the place where the evil god is inherited. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 395

    The thirteen generals of the wind and the cloud were the thirteen strong men who were suppressed in the Qinglong grottoes, under the ancestors of the ancient clan. All of them were famous and powerful people on the mainland of Jiuzhou.


    The wolf Lord, the four spirits, the blood array immortal, are all one of the thirteen generals of the wind and the cloud.


    The inheritance of these three is obtained by luochenfeng, moqianqian and ancient Tianyi.


    As the powerful people who once dominated the mainland of Jiuzhou, the inheritance of general Fengfeng 13 is also a very precious thing. However, there is a guiding array on the Qingming sword to the place where the evil heaven is inherited. Is it not that if the time is sufficient, ancient Tianyi will also have the chance to obtain this inheritance?


    Of course, the current urgent matter, still find Jiang Yunxi.


    With the guidance of the spirit array, it is easier in the Qinglong grottoes.


    On the way, ancient Tianyi began to communicate with Qingming.


    "What is the holy place of this evil god, his ability, and what is it?" Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    After all, Jiang Yunxi is in the place where evil heaven honored people inherit, and she will probably have inherited it when she passes by. If we can understand the ability of evil heaven respect in advance, we can know ourselves and know each other, and we will be prepared to fight.


    "After the last damage, I lost a lot of memory. I still remember some news in Qinglong grottoes. Legend says that evil heaven respect seems to be from the mainland of Jiuzhou. His cultivation method is different from those on the mainland of Jiuzhou. "


    "Evil heaven has no martial spirit. He cultivates it as a means of" deification ". This means, too evil, when he is put on, his whole human appearance will change, like wearing a mask. Therefore, the means of "transforming God" is also called "evil god mask" by people in Jiuzhou mainland. "


    "Once the exhibition is performed, the divine mind comes into the exhibitor, which will make the performer think that he is the master of that divine mind. Of course, it will also gain the corresponding capabilities. "


    Qingming explained.


    Ancient days Yi nodded secretly, this kind of means, a bit like "acting God". Through self suggestion, we can identify ourselves as the existence.


    But the strength of evil god is that he can really get some of the abilities of his role.


    "That is, this evil god can be incarnated as the existence of various legends, can it?" Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    "Well, I don''t know. However, according to ancient records, people only saw evil heaven respect incarnate as Fengdu great emperor. As for the existence of other legends, it is not known. " Qingming road.


    Fengdu great, also known as Fengdu North Yin emperor, is the legendary world of the local government, in charge of the supreme god of the Ming division. The legendary ten hall Yanluo, the five ghost emperor, are all under his hands.


    "If you can get a little bit of the divine idea of the northern Yin emperor of Fengdu and have some of its abilities, it is also a very powerful means. Compared with it, the martial spirit is just weak. " Ancient days Yi emotion way.


    "If you can''t say that, the mask of evil gods has some disadvantages. I don''t know what the malpractice is. But I know that every way of cultivation has its meaning and its length. " Qingming road.


    There is a little truth in her words.


    Just, that full of grumble words of Qingming, how suddenly become so good.


    "You suddenly so serious, I am a little bit of a bit of a bit of a bit used to." "The old days Yi laughs.


    "Oh? So you want me to be "lively" Asked Qingming.


    "No, there will be demons when things happen. You are asking me for advice. Come on, is there any plot? " The old days are full of frowns.


    Qingming was broken by ancient Tianyi. He hehe laughed: "ancient Tianyi, you have the spirit of heaven devouring sword, and you need to swallow the evolution of the ancient sword. Can you swallow the nebula sword first, and others want to continue to fight with you. "


    "You are assured that people will be absolutely obedient in the future. Moreover, if you want more autonomy, they will give up the conflict and let you pick up. If you don''t want to move, then they move themselves. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    How to say, the more ancient Tianyi feels a bit wrong.


    ¡­¡­


    Ancient Tianyi and Guling Er passed through a long passage, and the cool breath came from the exit position in front of them.


    The wind is in a gust of wind, and the ghost cries and howls, which gives a sense of gloomy terror.


    The gutsy old linger hid behind the ancient Tianyi. A pair of small hands tightly grasped the hand of ancient Tianyi, and there was cold sweat in his hand.


    "Ah!"


    Suddenly, a bleak cry came from the front.


    The ancient ling''er was frightened to tremble, and hurriedly got into the arms of ancient Tianyi.


    "Tianyi brother..."


    "Linger, do you think the sound is a little familiar?" The old days are full of frowns.


    "Familiar with ears?"


    "Like jiangyunxin." Ancient days Yi Road.


    As soon as this word comes out, Gu ling''er ponders, and then says, "Tianyi brother, what you mean is that Jiang Yunxin is fighting against Jiang Yunxi for the inheritance of evil heaven respect?"


    "Perhaps, it is Jiang Yunxin who has been handed down and Jiang Yunxi will seize it."Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates the heavy road.


    After all, with Jiang Yunxin''s strength, how can we fight with Jiang Yunxi if we don''t get lucky in these two days.


    Thinking of this, he picked up Gu ling''er and quickened his pace.


    In addition to the entrance, a shocking scene appeared in front of us.


    Jiang Yunxi is under the siege of ten black shadows, and on the other side, a person holding his head in pain, sometimes utters a shrill cry.


    This person''s appearance is green face and fangs, but from her clothes can be identified, it is Jiang Yunxin.


    "It seems that she is going to be engulfed by the gods of Fengdu..." Qingming road.


    This should be a drawback of the mask of evil gods.


    Although the method of transforming God is mysterious, the most important premise is that the original mind of the performer must be firm. Even if you play God, don''t lose yourself.


    Otherwise, being engulfed by the gods will only become a walking corpse.


    Jiang Yunxin should have just got this fortune soon, and before she could get familiar with this method, she was forced to do it. Moreover, he summoned out the ten palace Yama.


    Under the pressure of this intensity, it is easy to be engulfed by the mind.


    "Save people first!"


    Gu Tianyi made a decision and went straight to Jiang Yunxin.


    "Who are you? How dare you offend me? Get out


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi was attacking, Jiang Yunxin burst into a drink.


    Boom!


    However, this step will be a few days.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t underestimate the enemy!"


    Gu ling''er saw the situation and quickly reminded him.


    Her current strength, simply can not intervene in this level of battle, rather than let Gu Tianyi distract her protection, it is better to hide away and not give Gu Tianyi more trouble.


    "The inheritance of the evil god is really extraordinary."


    Gu Tianyi chuckles, and a huge black lacquer sword condenses behind him.


    Heaven swallows sword spirit, come!


    At the same time, Tianyan sword resonates with the Qingming sword in the hand of Gu Tianyi. It turns into a wisp of lacquer black and gets involved in the Qingming sword.


    Then, in the sword of Qingming, Qingming screamed like a pig:


    "ah, Gu Tianyi, you ungrateful smelly man. I begged you for so long, and you will swallow me!"


    Before the words fell, a series of changes appeared in the appearance of the spirit of Tianyan sword, which turned into a black Qingming sword.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi felt a new brand of magic power, which appeared on the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 396

    "The first magic power, the heart of the sword is green!"


    This is the original magic power belonging to the spirit of Tianyan sword. It is a new magic power that Tianyan sword has devoured the meaning of Qingming sword.


    In the heart of the sword, the soul of the sword will turn into a sword. Moreover, Gu Tianyi will communicate with the sword spirit Qingming to achieve true spiritual communication.


    Although she is a sword spirit, she is also an expert at using the sword. When she holds the sword, her sword skill is much more mysterious than that of ancient Tianyi. However, the short board of her sword was that no one provided spiritual power for her. In this way, the Qingming sword has become an ownerless thing.


    The magic power of Qingming in the heart of the sword perfectly solves this problem.


    With Qingming as the heart of the sword, Gu Tianyi''s perception of Kendo will be improved in quality.


    Therefore, this is also a magic power that can gain attributes.


    In a very short period of time, Gu Tianyi made clear the power of Qingming in the heart of the sword, and then put it into practice.


    When the moment of display, the heart has a kind of suddenly bright feeling.


    In this state, even if Gu Tianyi is holding a branch, he can also produce a strong sense of sword.


    What''s more, what he has in his hand is the soul of Tianyan sword, which is integrated with Qingming sword.


    With a sword, he cut open the layers of gray air flow around Jiang Yunxin.


    "Well, you little devil, you have some skills. However, if you meet the emperor, you will be completely destroyed


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice is full of magnetism, with a kind of cadence voice way.


    Under the self suggestion, she felt that she was Fengdu Beiyin emperor.


    She raised her hand and grasped it. Several Yin Qi flows into her palm and evolves into a palm.


    This palm, accompanied by gusts of wind, seems to have thousands of evil spirits roaring in Gu Tianyi''s ear.


    Fengdu Beiyin emperor, who controls the Ming Department, is the Lord of hell.


    Even if Jiang Yunxin only has a trace of ability, it can not be underestimated.


    "Ah, I''m still alive. No, how can I feel like I''m in Gu Tianyi''s body."


    "Ah, this surging spiritual power has not experienced such a sense of fullness for a long time."


    Deep in consciousness, suddenly came the voice of Qingming.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Help me to defeat Jiang Yunxin. Otherwise, for a long time, if she is completely engulfed by the spirit of Fengdu emperor, the whole person will be finished. "Gu Tianyi is not angry.


    "Hey, it''s not easy."


    Qingming laughs. What she thinks in her heart, Gu Tianyi immediately feels it.


    Their thoughts and dominant actions are almost synchronized.


    This is the heart of the sword.


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    When the sword spirit is devoured by heaven, the sword''s power has more than doubled.


    With the help of Fengdu emperor, Jiang Yunxin controlled the Ming Department and controlled the evil spirits. Ancient Tianyi gathered all sentient beings to kill with cause and effect.


    Under the fight between the two, the cause and effect of sentient beings'' swords are irresistible, and the gray air waves are losing.


    It is not that the will of all living beings is superior to the great emperor of Fengdu, but the strength of ancient Tianyi, which has surpassed Jiang Yunxin.


    Seeing Jiang Yunxin''s weak momentum, Gu Tianyi stepped out and held up the zhenhunzu stone.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    With the help of zhenhun zushi, the power of zhenhun will be doubled.


    Boom!


    Jiang Yunxin was shocked by a soul, and her delicate body trembled. The mask of Beiyin emperor in Fengdu was loosened.


    "Villain, what means can this influence the emperor?"


    Jiang Yunxin said angrily.


    "It works, go on!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With the arrival of three successive spirits, Fengdu emperor''s "Mask" became illusory. Then, it loomed.


    At the moment, Jiang Yunxin''s appearance changes between Fengdu emperor and his original appearance. It looks rather strange.


    Even if Gu Tianyi has reached the level of level Four, it''s a bit too much to bear.


    But as soon as he stopped, Jiang Yunxin had a tendency to return to Fengdu emperor.


    "Come again!"


    Boom!


    When the ancient Chinese characters condensed by zhenhun zushi came to Jiang Yunxin, the mask of evil god suddenly disappeared. Jiang Yunxin''s body softened and collapsed on the ground.


    She was in a trance and looked at Gu Tianyi vaguely.


    "Gu Tianyi, I just


    When she put on the mask of evil spirits, she was conscious, so she knew everything that happened during that time.


    At this time, her eyes became frightened and suddenly said, "Gu Tianyi, be careful!"


    The voice did not fall, a cold killing intention, from the back of Gu Tianyi.


    This is the breath of Qingming sword.


    "I almost forgot you."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Before that, Jiang Yunxi was beaten down by the ten palace Yan Luo and was in danger.But when the mask of the evil god was removed, the ten palace Yama lost its strength support and disappeared naturally.


    Jiang Yunxi was able to attack Gu Tianyi.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword in his hand turns and tears out a turbulent sword Qi, which dissolves Jiang Yunxi''s attack.


    But when he turned around, Jiang Yunxi''s figure disappeared.


    "Ling''er, follow me!"


    Jiang Yunxi is not a reckless person. Even Jiang Hongshang was defeated by Gu Tianyi. How could she be Gu Tianyi''s opponent. She wanted revenge, and it was very simple, as long as she got out of the Qinglong grottoes and told the world what had happened.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi will become the common enemy of Qingqiu royal family, Qingming royal family and Qinglong city.


    Even if Gu Tianyi''s skills in Qinglong grottoes are superior to others, he can''t be abnormal enough to challenge the strong in the whole area. And there are weaknesses in the ancient world.


    The ancient mansion and Xingyun clan are his weak points.


    All this, Gu Tianyi can naturally think of.


    Therefore, he must kill Jiang Yunxin before leaving Qinglong grottoes.


    However, Jiang Yunxi, as the imperial family of the Qing Ming Kingdom, was proud of himself and his martial arts skills were not under the Seven Star Dragon walking.


    Although the distance is getting closer, it is difficult to catch up.


    "There''s not much time left, so I can only go on my way with the sword step of hell fire."


    In this way, the consumption of spiritual power will undoubtedly be very large.


    Jiang Yunxi noticed that Gu Tianyi was approaching, but she didn''t panic at all. She chuckled and said, "Gu Tianyi, when you killed my brother, did you ever think that you would be so upset like now?"


    "The cycle of cause and effect, retribution, you will eventually pay for your evil deeds!"


    Her words are solemn, but she seems to forget that it seems that the royal family had another plot against the Gu family, which led to this end.


    Buzz!


    Just then, the whole Qinglong Grottoes began to tremble.


    To be exact, it is the change of Qinglong sacrificial platform.


    Gu Tianyi only felt his body sink. His legs were fixed on the ground like a root, unable to move.


    Jiang Yunxi, who is dozens of Zhang away in front of him, and Gu ling''er around him are the same.


    Light flow, three pillars of light, respectively shrouded in the three people''s heads, a mysterious force of space, attracted.


    This symbolizes that the trip to Qinglong Grottoes is over.


    "Gu Tianyi, the Qinglong grottoes are over, and the lives of you and all the people around you are coming to an end."


    "I want you, the whole Gu clan, the whole Xingyun clan, to be buried with brother Shang!"


    Jiang Yunxi''s face was ferocious and roared.


    Facing her threat, Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "do you think you are safe now?"


    At the next moment, three blue lights broke through the void, and behind Jiang Yunxi, a sharp wind broke out.


    It''s just three chopping God throwing knives!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 397

    Pooh!


    Jiang Yunxi, unprepared, was stabbed into the back heart by three chopping God throwing knives.


    Then, the green Ming sword Qi attached to it started, destroying Jiang Yunxi''s vitality.


    No matter how strong the vitality of the strong Wuzong is, the five viscera and the whole body meridians are crushed, they will never live.


    A mouthful of reversed blood spurted out of her mouth.


    The three swords were given to Gu Tianyi by the Qing emperor when he was the ancient king.


    Now, it is used by him to kill Jiang Yunxi.


    "Jiang Yunxi, the end is you, not me and the people around me."


    Gu Tianyi looks indifferent and looks at Jiang Yunxi in front of him.


    In front of his eyes, the light was full of light, and his eyes were covered with white light.


    Vaguely, a figure came to him.


    This figure, which he was familiar with, was Gu Yuntian.


    "Tianyi, Qinglong grottoes are over. I''m afraid my father will say goodbye to you for a while." Gu Yuntian opened his mouth.


    "What do you mean, Dad, we didn''t say that we would leave here together after the end of Qinglong grottoes. What''s more, after the end of Qinglong grottoes, Qingming sword is no longer my amulet. The Qing emperor is bound to attack me and catch me as bait to catch you. How can I deal with it without your protection? " Gu Tianyi is busy.


    In fact, he was not afraid of the Qing emperor or danger.


    He just didn''t want to share with Gu Yuntian.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi, a man of man, should stand firm. No matter what kind of danger you face, first of all, you can''t be afraid in your heart. If you are afraid before fighting, you will lose before the battle begins. "


    "The reason why I stay here is because I bear the core of the spirit array of the Qinglong altar. Now, the core of the spirit of Tianyan sword is gone. If I leave, the whole Qinglong altar will fall apart. And if I stay here, the green dragon altar will continue to exist. "


    The ancient cloud explained the way.


    "Father, I still don''t understand. Now, the two great martial spirits of our ancestors have been owned by me. What is the significance of the existence of the green dragon altar?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuntian''s face became serious.


    "Tianyi, you are wrong. The purpose of the Qinglong altar is not to protect the ancestral heritage, but Suppress the ancestors. If the Qinglong altar disappears, it will cause a huge sensation on the mainland of Kyushu. Once they want to investigate and find you, it''s easy. Only if I stay here and protect the Qinglong grottoes, can you grow up safely. "


    "What''s more, the thirteen generals of Fengyun who followed their ancestors at the beginning also left their inheritance in the Qinglong grottoes. Although most of them have been handed down, there are still a few who have not passed on their inheritance. They are all loyal servants of our ancestors and brothers from birth to death. How can I let them be forgotten by the world after their death? "


    These two are the reasons why Gu Yuntian had to stay.


    "But why didn''t you say that before?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "If I said that, I''m afraid you would give up inheriting the spirit of Tianyan sword."


    Gu Yuntian raised his hand, put it on the shoulder of Gu Tianyi, and said with great care.


    His words, to the point.


    If Gu Tianyi knew about this, he would rather give up the ghost of the sword than let Gu Yuntian be trapped in the dark green dragon cave all the year round.


    "Dad, when can you leave Qinglong Grottoes?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    With a smile on his face, Gu Yuntian looked at Gu Tianyi with hope in his eyes and said, "when you can break the heaven and earth array of Qinglong sacrificial platform with your own ability, I don''t have to be the core here."


    "Daddy, this day, won''t let you wait too long."


    Gu Tianyi looks firm.


    "Tianyi, my father has always believed in you."


    "By using the core of the spirit array, I have left you for a moment, which has violated the odd gate rule contained in the green dragon altar. Tianyi, it''s time for you to leave. "


    The voice of the ancient cloud sky is getting farther and farther away, and it fades away slowly in the ear of the ancient Tianyi.


    For Gu Tianyi, that kind of feeling is like waking up from a big dream. When he comes back to God, he has already appeared in a deep mountain and old forest.


    "Here is The great barren mountain outside the city of Tianhuo is also the Li Zi array of the Qinglong altar. "


    ¡­¡­


    The Qinglong sacrificial platform is located in front of the imperial palace of Qingming city.


    The Qinglong sacrificial platform will be transmitted according to the secret attribute of each person. The people of the Jiang family are all coining words. Therefore, the Qing emperor and others have been waiting here for a long time.


    The Duke of Wei stood behind the Qing emperor and said excitedly: "congratulations to the emperor. The royal family has prepared a thousand year plan for the rise and it will be finished. From then on, the royal family will be prosperous for thousands of generations and will live forever! "


    "I hope so."


    The green emperor''s expression was congealed.


    "My Lord, don''t you have faith in the prince and Princess Xi?" Duke Wei continued.


    "Shang''er and Xi''er are rare talents of our Jiang family in a thousand years. What''s more, when shang''er brought that magical object into the Qinglong grottoes, his ancestors had already pointed out the way for him, which should have been foolproof. But, I don''t know why, there is a kind of indescribable panic in my heart. ""I hope, I''m worried."


    Qingdi road.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a blue light from the sky, four figures, appeared in the blue light.


    "Four?"


    All the Royal senior officials present were surprised.


    There are seven royal families in Qinglong grottoes. Each of them is Tianjiao and the future pillar of Qingming state. It''s a big loss to lose either one.


    The emperor''s brows were locked, and his eyes were fixed on the front. When the blue light dispersed, he saw a scene that made his eyes and canthus crack.


    They are Jiang Yunlan, Jiang Wencheng, Jiang Yunxin and Jiang Yunxi, who is dying.


    "Xi''er!"


    The Qing emperor rushed over and picked up Jiang Yunxi, who was seriously injured.


    "What''s going on, Xi''er, who hurt you like this. Where is your brother now


    At this moment, the heart of the Qing emperor was much colder.


    "Ancient In ancient times... "


    This sentence has not yet been said, Jiang Yunxi''s arm, slowly dropped down.


    The green emperor''s eyes fell behind Jiang Yunxi, and his eyes were full of blood.


    "God chopping Throwing Knife Gu Tianyi


    The green emperor roared.


    "Order, Bailin, red dragon, Dark Phoenix, Donglin four guards all go out, catch Gu Tianyi, life and death do not matter!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the big barren mountain, Gu Tianyi looks around and confirms where he is now.


    Here, this is his third time.


    At his side, Gu ling''er was staring at him.


    "Brother Tianyi, what happened to you just now? You''ve been in a daze since you came out of Qinglong grottoes. You won''t agree to linger''s shouting." Guling''er road.


    "Yeah..."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    It seems that what Gu Yuntian left behind is Gu Tianyi''s consciousness.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t laugh. There are many dangers in Qinglong grottoes, and there are many unknown risks. What''s more, the place where the evil god is inherited is so terrible. If it is entangled with something unclean, it is not a small matter. " Gu Ling er a face is upright way.


    "Dirty things, you mean..." Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Of course Ghosts and so on. It''s scary to think about it. "


    With that, Guling shrunk her neck.


    "Cough, little girl, I suspect you are targeting me, and the evidence is conclusive."


    The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy comes from the spirit jade slips.


    "Ah? Master Jianxian, I don''t mean to dislike you. I mean I... "


    Seeing Gu ling''er in a hurry, Gu Tianyi raises his hand and deliberately rubs her long hair disorderly, causing her a burst of white eyes.


    "Sword Fairy, um..."


    Gu ling''er is still considering how to explain it. Gu Tianyi''s expression is coagulated. She covers her mouth and looks around with vigilance.


    Not far away, a group of people are coming here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 398

    Most of them wear star blue robes, which are the clothes of xingyunzong.


    The first one, Jianmei Xingmu, a long gray hair, face a bit old. From afar, it looks like a fairyland, but when you look at it carefully, there is an evil spirit in the eyebrows.


    This man is the first Heavenly Master of Xingyun sect, Wuzhan Tianshi!


    "How did the people of xingyunzong come here?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and whispered.


    "Brother Tianyi, you don''t know. In the days when you are missing, sanzong and Qingming city have sent a large number of troops to look for you. Now, you are the whole Qingming Kingdom, a household name and a character. "


    Gu Ling Er explains.


    Since it is the team of xingyunzong, there is no need for Gu Tianyi to hide.


    Not far away, Wuzhan Tianshi and others also saw the figure of Gu Tianyi and Gu linger.


    While the other disciples and elders were still looking at each other, the martial arts master had already displayed his original martial arts skills and came to them in an instant.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, I have found you."


    Wuzhan Tianshi looked at them excitedly, his eyes full of eager color.


    His enthusiasm, let two people a little can not bear.


    Gu Tianyi looks warily at Wu Zhan Tian Shi. He does not seem to have such a good relationship with the first one. Not only is it bad, but it is not too much to say that they are enemies.


    A few months ago, in the tianbang ranking battle of Xingyun sect, three disciples of Wuzhan Tianshi died in the hands of Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi.


    The three men, as far as the martial arts master is concerned, are the successors of the mantle.


    Therefore, if Wu Zhan Tianshi is indifferent to him, it will be all. Just so enthusiastic, let Gu Tianyi''s mind came up with four words: a knife in a smile!


    "Younger generation Thank you for your concern. " Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    Seeing this, the martial arts master waved his hand and said with a smile, "you don''t have to thank me. If you really want to thank me, you can go to a place with me."


    "Where?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, of course Qingming city


    Suddenly, the smile on Wuzhan Tianshi''s face turned cold, and he threw a golden net towards Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    This net is as thin as silk, but the mesh is only the size of fingernails. On each filament, there are complex sky patterns. Interwoven with each other, dotted with dark gold needle.


    This net, is a super four grade Lingbao, infinitely close to five grades.


    If it is covered, even the strong of Wuzong''s six heavy, it is difficult to get rid of it.


    It''s a pity that although Gu Tianyi''s realm is only Wu Zong San Chong, his real strength is strong and terrifying.


    In the face of Wu Zhan Tianshi''s sudden attack, Gu Tianyi hugs Gu ling''er and takes her back. When the other palm turns over, Qingming sword appears.


    Today, Gu Tianyi has swallowed up the meaning of Qingming sword, and has achieved 100% control of Qingming sword. It can not only be used like an ordinary sword, but also be integrated into the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    This supreme ancient sword comes out of its scabbard, accompanied by a startling sword meaning.


    "What!"


    Wuzhan Tianshi was surprised. He watched the proud "trapped demon net" cut off by Qingming sword. Moreover, Qingming sword Qi seems to be corrosive. It not only tears the trapped demon net from the middle, but also adheres several cyan smells to the net, destroying all the sky patterns covered on it.


    A super four grade Lingbao was destroyed in an instant.


    At this time, the elders and disciples of other star cloud sect also came.


    "Wuzhan Tianshi, what are you doing? Tianyi is the pillar of our xingyunzong, and you have to deal with him!"


    "Wu Zhan Tian Shi, as an elder, you attack a younger generation. Such conduct is in vain the first Heavenly Master


    "Master of heaven, calm down. Although there are contradictions between your three disciples and Gu Tianyi, after such a long time, they are all their own people. What can''t be resolved?"


    "Master Xingyun order, just let us look for Gu Tianyi and confirm his safety. I''m afraid it''s against the master''s intention to attack him."


    In the face of the public''s words, Wuzhan Tianshi''s face became more and more gloomy,


    they only saw that Wuzhan Tianshi was in trouble with Gu Tianyi, and then he was resolved by him, and they didn''t know what means he used.


    Super four grade Lingbao, even if you hold Qingming sword, it is more important to rely on Gu Tianyi''s strong strength.


    "In the Qinglong grottoes, he really got not weak nature. Judging from the means he has just used, I am afraid I am no longer his opponent


    "In this case, we can only..."


    Wuzhan Tianshi thought in his heart, and suddenly a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    He then patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and a golden spot the size of a fingernail appeared in his palm. Without waiting for people''s reaction, they hit Gu Tianyi and roared at Gu Tianyi!


    Between the electric light and flint, this light spot explodes at the foot of ancient Tianyi. Then the aura of heaven and earth condenses, and the lines of the sky are crisscrossed. In an instant, it turns into a complex spirit array.Gu Tianyi can see at a glance that this spirit array has reached the fifth level.


    "Wu Zhan Tian Shi, what are you doing?"


    People are not happy.


    "What? Ah, Gu Tianyi is a rogue official and a thief. In the Qinglong grottoes, he killed his royal highness and Princess Xi. He was bold enough to cover the sky! The emperor has ordered that Gu Tianyi be captured alive and sent to Qingming city. Life and death are not to be discussed! "


    The martial arts master raised his hand and slapped fiercely on his chest, and a golden light covered his whole body.


    Soon, it shows a golden armor.


    He is majestic and domineering.


    "Dong Lin Wei..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and suddenly sneered.


    The armour worn by Wu Zhan Tian Shi is the symbol of Donglin Wei.


    "No wonder you reached an agreement with the old dog Lei Ming and sent his disciples to kill me in the tianbang ranking war. You are also the running dog of the Qing emperor." Ancient Tianyi road.


    At that time, the Qing emperor did not pay much attention to Gu Tianyi. Wuzhan Tianshi and leiming Tianshi are the inner ghosts sent by the royal family to enter the Xingyun sect, and they naturally take care of each other.


    Killing Gu Tianyi is Lin Chen''s order to Lei Ming Tianshi, while Wu Zhan Tianshi is in friendship and sends his disciples to assist him.


    As for later, even if the three disciples died in the hands of Gu Tianyi, the martial arts master did not take any measures against him, because since then, Gu Tianyi has been in the eyes of the Qing emperor.


    He wants Gu Tianyi to repair the Qingming sword for him. As Donglin Wei, the martial arts Tianshi will execute 100% of the orders of the Qing emperor.


    As for Yang Yuxin and others, they are just killers trained by Wuzhan Tianshi. They are not only the real identity and purpose of Wuzhan Tianshi.


    "Wu Zhan Tian Shi, it''s Donglin Wei!"


    The Xingyun sect, together with Wu Zhan Tianshi, was surprised.


    The martial arts master glanced at Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er in the array, sneered, and turned his eyes to the stars and clouds.


    "Gu Tianyi is a rogue official and a thief. The Emperor himself orders to arrest him. If anyone wants to cover him up, he will be punished with the same crime."


    The martial arts master looked proud and yelled.


    "Wu Zhan old dog, ask you a question. Only the Qing emperor ordered me to be wanted?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ah, a trapped animal in a cage, qualified to ask questions? In the earth binding and swallowing sky array, your spiritual power will quickly run out. At that time, I will take both of you and go back to ask for rewards. "


    Wu Zhan Tianshi sneered.


    "Are you sure?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    The next moment, large pieces of bloody sky patterns gathered around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 399

    The earth binding and swallowing sky array is a five level spirit array. After being arranged by the fifth order spirit array master, it can be collected into the mustard seed Xumi array and can be carried with you.


    When used, detonate mustard Xumi array, and the spirit array will be released.


    Like the spirit rune, the spirit array is also a disposable consumable. Moreover, the value of the spirit array of the same level is much higher than that of the spirit charm.


    The martial arts master used the earth binding and swallowing array to deal with the two men, and undoubtedly made a big move.


    However, today''s Gu Tianyi is a fifth level spirit array master.


    The blood colored sky pattern circled around the body of ancient Tianyi, and a complex spirit array was formed in the earth binding and swallowing sky array.


    Even after the formation of this spiritual array, it is still bloody.


    "You You''re a psychic


    Wuzhan Tianshi was surprised, as if he had seen a ghost. His eyes widened and looked at the two men in the array.


    Almost in an instant, he completed a spirit array which was not powerful enough to bind the earth and swallow the sky array. Even the master of the fifth order spirit array in Qingqiu could not do it.


    "Change the array!"


    A light drink.


    The blood colored array expands around. When it comes into contact with the earth binding and swallowing array, the golden sky pattern quickly disintegrates.


    The array set by ancient Tianyi is a kind of transformation array created by blood array immortal.


    This spiritual array has no effect on living creatures. The only ability is to dissolve the spirit array and turn it into a broken array.


    Although the earth binding and swallowing sky array is a five level spirit array, it has been in the mustard Xumi array for a long time, and its power is greatly reduced. Although it is the same as the five steps, it is also resolved.


    "This is a monster..."


    Wu Zhan Tianshi looks dignified. Seeing Gu Tianyi coming forward, he subconsciously takes two steps backward.


    Today, although Gu Tianyi only shows the triple realm of Wu Zong, he is afraid of his momentum.


    "Wu Zhan old dog, now, you can answer my question."


    Gu Tianyi will Qingming sword horizontal behind him, smile rather than smile.


    "Well, you traitor


    The martial arts master snorted coldly, and his eyes fell on all of them.


    "The emperor has an order to arrest Gu Tianyi. If Xingyun Zong doesn''t want to be entangled with this traitor, you should follow me and take him to show our determination."


    He knew that since Gu Tianyi could kill Prince Jiang Hongshang, his strength must not be underestimated.


    Therefore, in the face of Gu Tianyi, he dare not have the slightest carelessness.


    When this was said, the people of Xingyun sect looked at each other.


    An elder immediately stepped forward and said firmly: "Tianyi, you are the future hope of xingyunzong. The headmaster and Mu Lao attach great importance to you. Therefore, you must not miss anything."


    "Wuzhan Tianshi, you are the Donglin guard, but you have mixed up with our xingyunzong with ulterior motives. Although our Xingyun clan is not as powerful as the royal family, it is not a soft persimmon that people can knead. Today, if you want to fight Tianyi, you should first step over my husband''s body! "


    The elder states that the Xingyun sect people also firmly stand together with the elder.


    Seeing this scene, Wu Zhan Tianshi''s face was blue and white, and his face became more and more ugly.


    "Yes, the star cloud clan is going to go against it!"


    "In this case, Xingyun clan, we are waiting to be destroyed."


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a talisman appeared in the hand of the martial arts master. Under the inspiration of the spirit, the talisman turned into a golden light and rose into the sky.


    This is the herald Rune of donglinwei.


    "Old dog, you are looking for death!"


    Gu Tianyi''s face turned cold, and the Seven Star Dragon walk started. His body passed through the people of Xingyun sect, just like ghosts, and came to Wuzhan Tianshi in an instant.


    Hand, is the cause and effect of sentient beings sword!


    At that moment, the martial arts master felt that he was not facing Gu Tianyi, but hundreds of millions of sentient beings, and he was holding a sword.


    "This sword..."


    Wuzhan Tianshi was flustered. Under the gathering of spiritual power, the soul of a golden sword appeared behind him.


    The reason why he is called Wuzhan Tianshi is because his spirit is called "Wuji war sword".


    This sword is a golden epee. Even if it is a normal size, it is as high as a person''s shoulder.


    Wuji war sword is not sharp. On the contrary, it is a blunt sword.


    As the saying goes, epee has no edge and is not skillful.


    The martial arts master cultivated the way of Epee since he was young, which led to that he was much more energetic than others with the same accomplishments in both spiritual and physical strength.


    Wuji Battle Sword cohesion, facing the cause and effect of sentient beings sword, Wuzhan Tianshi directly held the sword handle in both hands and swept forward.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce vigorous Qi and sword Qi interweave to counteract most of the power of the causal sentient beings sword.


    Yu Wei falls on Wu Zhan Tianshi and tears his golden armor.


    With one move, Gu Tianyi has the upper hand.


    From Gu Tianyi to Wu Zhan, the Tianshi was injured, but it took three rest time.The people of xingyunzong were staring at this scene. Several disciples rubbed their eyes and couldn''t believe what happened in front of them.


    "I remember that a few months ago, Gu Tianyi was just a little martial artist when he first entered xingyunzong. In less than half a year, they actually have the strength of crushing the martial arts master. "


    "This It''s the devil


    "It seems that we can''t use his strength now."


    "No, the martial arts master has sent out a rune. Other masters of Donglin Wei will arrive soon. Let''s help Tianyi kill Wuzhan Tianshi as soon as possible, so that he can get rid of it! "


    All of them made up their minds and launched the spirit of martial arts one after another.


    But before they had done so, Gu ling''er stopped them.


    "Elder martial brothers and elders, I know your kindness and brother Tianyi. However, we don''t want to bring trouble to zongmen, so you should leave here before Donglin Wei arrives. Wu Zhan Tian Shi is not an opponent of brother Tianyi. "


    Gu ling''er said solemnly.


    "This..."


    People looked at each other and began to hesitate.


    Perhaps, Gu ling''er is right. Among the people present, even the elders, it seems that they are not as good as the present Gu Tianyi.


    If Donglin Wei arrives at that time and attacks them, Gu Tianyi attaches great importance to emotion and righteousness, and is bound to be restricted.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, if you don''t go back, no one will be able to send the news of Tianyi brother wanted by the Qing emperor back to the high level of zongmen. So, please, everyone! " Guling''er road.


    "Well, in this case, let''s hurry back to zongmen. This is the best way to help Tianyi!"


    The crowd nodded.


    After everyone left, Gu ling''er turned his eyes and looked at the bloody martial arts master.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi has the upper hand completely, suppressing the martial arts Tianshi to death.


    Wuzhan Tianshi is a well-known seven strong Wuzong, only one step away from Wuzong eight.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi in disbelief, his hands shaking.


    "I I''m Donglin Wei. If you kill me, you will completely challenge the royal family. At that time, not only you, but also your Gu clan will not be spared. "


    Wu Zhan Tianshi''s voice trembled.


    "Oh, what kind of owner, what kind of dog. Dong Lin Wei, just a group of lackeys raised by the Qing emperor, dare to threaten the safety of the ancient mansion? "


    "Provoking the royal family, so what? The two sons and one daughter of the Qing emperor were killed by me, not more than you, an old dog!"


    "Die!"


    Pooh!


    Gu Tianyi''s body shape flashed by. Under the sweeping of Qingming sword, a head flew high and sprayed blood.


    The first Heavenly Master of xingyunzong, the seven strong peak of Wuzong, die!


    Boom!


    At the same time, thunder came.


    On the sky, it became dim. Gu Tianyi raised his head and saw seven Eagles covered with golden thunder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 400

    This golden eagle, called golden thunder Warhawk, is a kind of fourth level spirit beast with extremely fast speed and powerful combat power. When it reaches its peak, it has the possibility of being promoted to the fifth level spirit beast.


    Jinlei Warhawk is the exclusive mount of donglinwei.


    At this moment, on top of the seven golden thunder eagles, there are seven men in gold armor. Everyone''s strength is not under the master of martial arts.


    Donglin Wei, as the confidant of the Qing emperor, is called "the fourth elite of the Qingming kingdom" in the region. There are only a few 20 odd people in it. However, there is no team in the whole region that can match its individual combat power.


    Among them, three are Wuzong''s seven peaks, three are Wuzong''s eight peaks, and one is Wuzong''s eight peaks.


    Standing on the back of Jinlei Warhawk, they look down on Gu Tianyi and Gu linger from the top, just like the gods coming down and imposing.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are bold. You can''t be punished if you violate the imperial power


    "If you are sensible, you will give up resistance and follow us back to Qingming city. If not, you will suffer more from flesh and blood, and even your ancient clan will suffer along with you! "


    Dong Lin Wei''s voice was Lang Lang and he yelled.


    For their threat, Gu Tianyi disdains a smile and gently waves at the corpse of Wuzhan Tianshi.


    "Warrior soul, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for obtaining the weapon: Wuji war sword! ¡¿


    a golden Epee appeared in Gu Tianyi''s consciousness sea, and then started to devour the soul.


    "Gu Tianyi, give you the last ten interest time to consider. If you don''t surrender, you will die now!"


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The Donglin Wei, the eight peak of Wuzong, called out.


    Without waiting for him to finish, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "don''t say these useless things. If you want to catch me, you must have enough strength."


    "You can''t win a war just by talking."


    Pooh!


    The voice did not fall, a star across the sky.


    Blood spatter, accompanied by a shrill bird song, the golden thunder Warhawk at the foot of donglinwei, the eighth peak of Wuzong, fell from the high air.


    The strong man of Wuzong''s eight peaks fell down from a high place.


    Boom!


    The huge corpse set off a large amount of dust, the vigorous wind flying, blowing people''s lapels, hunting noise.


    "Seven Star Dragon walk!"


    Dacheng''s Seven Star Dragon walk is now played to the extreme by Gu Tianyi, whose body shape twinkles and looks like a dragon. In the dust between the display of exercise.


    The original fire of Wu and Tianlong is called Qiankun XuanHuo. At this moment, it is interwoven with the burning sky blood spirit fire, covering the area of tens of meters in an instant.


    With the fire rising, Gu Tianyi, under the cover of the sea of fire, broke out the hell fire sword step again when he was less than three Zhangs away from the top eight of Wuzong!


    With the improvement of Gu Tianyi, the control of the sword step of the hell fire has also made great progress.


    From the introduction of the seven fold collapse force, to now Xiaocheng, it is full of 7749 collapse force.


    This promotion is not only a multiplication of quantity, but also a qualitative change and a sublimation!


    At the same time, the first magic power was changed into a dragon, and the third one was used at the same time.


    Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, the attributes of ancient Tianyi have been greatly improved. The burning sky blood fire, attached to his body surface, infuses the supreme power of sky fire into the hell fire sword step.


    This is a must kill.


    "Hum, it''s just a matter of martial arts. It''s your limit to kill martial arts."


    The strong man of the eight peaks of Wuzong sneered and raised his hand to form a shield in front of him.


    The next moment, Gu Tianyi attacked, breaking through the sea of fire, fast enough to be captured by naked eyes.


    His momentum, compared with just now, has greatly improved.


    Boom!


    Under this step, the body protection and spiritual power shield of Donglin guards broke.


    At the same time, his face changed greatly.


    But it''s too late.


    The seven seven and forty-nine heavy powers ran through his body unprepared, and his internal organs, whole body meridians, together with the jade mansion, were all broken under the destructive force.


    When the jade mansion was destroyed, even the strong man of half step King Wu could only be reduced to ordinary people.


    Gu Tianyi''s strength is not under him at all!


    At that moment, an idea flashed through his mind. If you go all out, what will happen?


    There is no answer to this question.


    This strong man of Wuzong''s eight peaks was hit by the dark fire sword step under the blessing of burning sky and blood fire. The jade house was destroyed and had no spiritual power to protect his body. In a flash, he was swallowed up by blood and fire.


    At the moment before he turned into ashes, Gu Tianyi used the God level plunder system to plunder his spirit.


    Then, digest.Wuzong has eight peaks. Among the three schools, it is the leader of the hall and the core elder.


    In this way, he died in the hands of Gu Tianyi, and even the spirit of martial arts was never used.


    This scene fell into the eyes of the remaining six people, and their faces showed a color of surprise.


    "He I killed the captain with one move and one second


    "What kind of monster is this? Even the ancient cloud sky, it is not to this extent!"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Lord has a decree. No matter what the price is, you should arrest him!"


    "Deputy, Gu ling''er is also the one to be captured by the emperor. Her strength seems to be far weaker than that of Gu Tianyi. If you take her down and threaten Gu Tianyi with her, it may be much simpler! "


    "That''s it, do it!"


    The six men immediately assigned the task and jumped off the golden thunder hawk one after another.


    The four men launched their martial spirits and started to attack Gu Tianyi. The two strong men of Wuzong''s seven peaks rushed to Gu linger.


    "You two, come back to me!"


    "Ghost, wandering dragon Rune!"


    Boom! Boom!


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi condensed the blood colored sky patterns into a series of dark blue ropes, as if the Taoist spirit runes were connected from the head to the end.


    The ghost wandering dragon talisman is like a vicious snake. It cuts through the sky in an instant and entangles the two strong men of Wuzong''s seven peaks.


    "Come back!"


    Gu Tianyi tugs hard, but the two men are in the air with their feet in the air. They are pulled back by Gu Tianyi and blocked in front of Gu Tianyi.


    The four men who besieged Gu Tianyi were just about to make a move. Seeing that the two men had become human shields, they quickly stopped the move.


    "If you don''t do it, I''ll do it."


    "Thirty six seal magic sword!"


    The 36 fold sealed magic sword was originally a one handed sword technique. However, Gu Tianyi introduced the old and brought forth a new one. With one hand, Qingming sword and the other star cloud sword, the power of the two swords was more than doubled.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Blood gushing, two Wuzong seven peak strong, body together by double sword tear.


    With the remaining warm blood splashed on his face, body, more ferocious.


    "Hum, ling''er is not a soft persimmon to be kneaded!"


    "The third magic, absolute freezing point!"


    Gu Ling Er snorted and started outside the battle circle.


    Her current strength, in the state of not exerting the celestial fox, is difficult to compete with Donglin Wei. However, under the absolute freezing point, it will affect the war situation. As a supplement, it will be of great help.


    Under this magical power, the remaining four Eastern forest guards had to mobilize part of their spiritual power to fight against the cold, and their movements became slow.


    But Gu Tianyi, his eyes chattering with blood and his hands holding a sword, was like a god of death coming.


    "Qingdi''s running dog, now is the hunting time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 401

    These seven people must not have received the talisman released by Wuzhan Tianshi.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi knew that the three knives were inserted into Jiang Yunxi''s body. When the Qing emperor saw them, he was bound to be furious and determined to kill Gu Tianyi.


    He has just learned from the martial arts Tianshi that this time, the green emperor sent out all the elite in Qingming city.


    Dong Lin Wei is just one of them.


    "Sure, quick action and quick decision!"


    Otherwise, more and more experts gather here, and it will be more and more difficult for Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er to escape.


    Thirty six sealed magic swords were used continuously. Four of them were defeated by the absolute freezing point.


    The ninth sword is the last sword of the first importance and also a sword of qualitative change.


    Before the sword was cut out, Gu Tianyi had two purposes with one mind. He controlled the zhenhun ancestor stone with his mind. He used this treasure to break out the power of zhenhun.


    Bang!


    At the level of soul, the four level spirits of ancient Tianyi are absolutely oppressive to ordinary Wuzong.


    Under the soul, the four people are dizzy and dazzled.


    Gu Tianyi seizes the opportunity and cuts out the ninth sword.


    This sword, to the four men, is a sword that must be killed.


    But at this time, there is a blood light suddenly appeared, blocking in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The two ancient swords collide with the sudden blood light. A powerful energy ripple is generated from the blood light, which directly shakes Gu Tianyi back.


    In a flash, Gu Tianyi''s heaven and Earth Dragon pupil penetrated the light and saw the objects under the blood light.


    It is a round shield that depicts the mark of red plum blossom.


    "Blood plum hall!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    The Xuemei round shield resisted the chopping attack of the two supreme ancient swords, but it was no better. The blood light was scattered directly, and there were two tiny cracks at the position where it touched the Wushang ancient sword.


    This blood plum round shield is only a five grade spiritual treasure. Only because the impelling person is powerful and powerful, and has exerted its full power with powerful spiritual power, can it resist the power of the supreme ancient sword.


    The four recovered from the spirit of the town and could not help looking up into the sky.


    Above the sky, there appeared a bloody spirit animal, a bloody bat with a size of more than ten Zhang. This spirit beast has reached the level of the fifth level spirit beast, and its strength is comparable to that of the high-level Wuzong.


    Here comes the strong.


    "Gu Tianyi, we See you again


    A familiar voice came. Gu Tianyi looked up. A middle-aged man in dark red armor and standing with his hands down appeared in the field of vision.


    This person, is the original Star Cloud Zong penalty hall Lord, Ye Lan!


    He was one of the three blood plum demons and the only one who survived.


    Now, he is wearing the armor that symbolizes the Red Dragon Guard.


    "Ye Lan, you are a traitor of Xingyun clan. You deceive your teacher and destroy your ancestors. You betray the clan. You have the face to appear in front of me!"


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Gu Tianyi, you can''t say that. The so-called" King''s land "is the king''s land, and the king''s ministers are the king''s ministers. I have always been loyal to the emperor. It is xingyunzong who is ignorant of the current affairs and secretly hides such treasures as Xingyun sword. I had no choice but to sneak into the nebula sect and take the most precious treasure and offer it to the emperor. "


    "But now you are not qualified to teach me a lesson."


    Ye Lan sneered.


    Although he used secret method to hide the blood plum mark on the center of his eyebrows, this kind of cover up method could not hide Gu Tianyi''s Qiankun Longtong. Under the void of the cave, that mark is particularly conspicuous.


    "Thank you for your help


    Four East Lin Wei, toward the upper arch of the boxing do.


    "It''s not necessary to be too polite to serve the Holy One. We joined hands and took the thief." Ye Lan Dao.


    "Yes


    The four men nodded and launched their martial spirits. They attacked Gu Tianyi again.


    At the same time, Ye Lan also made a move.


    But his goal is not Gu Tianyi, but Gu linger outside the battle circle.


    Gu Tianyi was surprised. Although he could forcibly pull the two strong men of Wuzong''s seven peaks back to his side with ghost wandering dragon talisman, he had little effect on Ye Lan, the nine heavy spirit Rune of Wu Zong.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi was about to move forward, the four Donglin guards stopped him.


    "Gu Tianyi, your opponent is us!"


    The four people have not dropped their voice, they have already made a move.


    With Ye Lan, the strong man of Wuzong jiuzhong, they have a lot of confidence.


    Today, Gu Tianyi is faced with all the top players in the field.


    "You can''t let ling''er use Tian Hu Xian to descend any more!"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart is fierce, defense at the same time, his eyes fell on the two just died of Wuzong seven peak Donglin guards.


    "Warrior soul, plunder!"


    If you can cultivate to the seven levels of Wuzong, the spirit of martial arts is not weak.However, the power of soul swallowing, after all, is against the law of heaven. If it is frequently used, it will have an impact on the mind.


    But now, I don''t care so much.


    The refining of the two great martial spirits changed the momentum of Gu Tianyi, who had been stuck at the top of the three levels of Wuzong.


    In the heaven and earth bag, tens of thousands of spirit stones are taken out, and then they are plundered and digested.


    Wuzong quadruple, instant!


    All this is between the electric light and flint.


    "Those who stand in my way, die!"


    Gu Tianyi angrily drinks a sound, the heavenly way cuts the divine sword to display.


    "The first magic power, the heart of the sword is green!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi completely inherited Qingming''s perception of kendo, and Qingming sword was integrated into the spirit of Tianyan sword. Although the sword spirit of Xingyun sword has not recognized the master of Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi can also use part of his power through the particularity of Tianyan sword''s soul.


    When Gu Tianyi hands, Xuemei round shield again blocks in front of Gu Tianyi.


    This time, something quite different happened to us.


    Xuemei round shield, along the two cracks, burst into three pieces.


    The remaining power of the two swords did not diminish, directly breaking the four people''s martial spirits.


    "He He broke through again? "


    "This monster!"


    After Gu Tianyi seriously injured them, he didn''t kill them again. Instead, he used the Seven Star Dragon walking step and the Ming fire sword step, which instantly appeared in front of Gu ling''er.


    Then, the sword step of hell fire breaks out.


    "Well?"


    Ye Lan a Leng, he did not expect Gu Tianyi will suddenly appear in front of him.


    But, after all, he is a strong man of Wu Zong nine, and as one of the top killers in the region, he is extremely alert. When you realize the strength of the dark fire sword step, you immediately turn to attack and defend.


    Boom! Boom!


    Ye Lan retreated several Zhangs, and then with his powerful spirit, he removed the power of the sword step.


    Seven seven forty-nine heavy collapse strength is enough to destroy an unprepared eight peak of Wuzong, but ye LAN easily dissolves it.


    Wuzong jiuzhong is close to the limit of Wuzong. The gap between Wuzong jiuzhong and Wuzong Bazhong is like a gap.


    "Tianyi boy, can I help you?"


    In the depth of consciousness, came the voice of Qingming sword immortal.


    "No need. I''ll kill this one by myself. I''ll cheat my master, destroy my ancestors, break my faith and hurt my master!" Gu Tianyi''s eyes are full of killing intention.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger can help you!"


    The ancient linger''s voice was firm.


    "Good, just this war, you must keep a safe distance from Ye Lan, just need to interfere with him." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Understand!"


    Gu ling''er nodded.


    In this case, she became serious.


    "Ha ha, did you break through again? If you are allowed to escape today, I am afraid that within a month, you will be uprooted from the whole kingdom of Qingming. "


    "It''s a pity that you met me, Ye Lan!"


    Ye Lan''s arms slightly open, under the scarlet spirit power, a giant beast begins to wake up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 402

    Ye Lan was once the master of xingyunzong''s penalty hall. His martial spirit, which Gu Tianyi has heard of, is a very powerful animal spirit, named Blood Sea devil Jiao.


    The scarlet spirit power is like a sea of blood. A bloody dragon of tens of feet in size gradually solidifies.


    Although it is named Jiao, the blood sea demon Jiao looks like a strong lizard. His body is full of crooked scales and bone spines, a pair of big red lantern like eyes, emitting a Soul-catching blood light.


    The only match with Jiaolong is the pair of sharp and straight angles on the top of the head.


    There is no doubt that this is a very evil spirit, and Ye Lan, one of the three demons of Xuemei, is extremely matched.


    Under the background of the blood sea devil Jiao, Ye Lan''s momentum is more and more powerful.


    When Gu Tianyi used the Yanwu Tianlong transformation, Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong was attached to his body. When the heart of the sword is green, the spirit of Tianyan sword is grasped by Gu Tianyi, which is only the size of an ordinary sword.


    If only from the perspective of body shape, ancient Tianyi is insignificant for the soul of the blood sea devil Jiao.


    However, the world of martial arts is not a jungle, and there is no rule that body shape determines strength.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi and Ye Lan confront each other. On the one hand, there is a sea of blood and on the other is a sea of fire containing the divine power of burning up the eight wastes.


    Gu ling''er retreats outside the battle circle, and Jiuwei Tianhu''s spirit is superior to her. The cold and extremely cold psychic power is ready to go.


    "Quick battle, quick decision!"


    Gu Tianyi''s expression is coagulated, and the green hell sword and the star cloud sword are horizontal at the same time, and the sword drawing style breaks out.


    Qingming sword gas and Nebula sword gas overlap each other, interweave into a dense sword net, and go towards the leaf haze.


    "Gu Tianyi, be tough for me. What I hate most is a betrayal man!"


    The sword spirit Qingming began to shout again.


    The sword drawing, as the top martial skill of Xuan level, is now operated to the extreme by Gu Tianyi. In addition, this martial art was performed by Qingming sword and Xingyun sword. Even Ye Lan, who was a member of Wuzong jiuzhong, did not dare to be careless.


    Around the blood sea devil Jiao, the scarlet real gas surges, as if the heavy blood waves set off.


    "The first magic power, the shadow of blood!"


    Ye Lan''s body flash, he and the blood sea devil Jiao''s body shape, actually divided into more than ten. As like as two peas, the speed of each path is very fast, and the atmosphere is the same.


    Boom! Boom!


    The fierce sword Qi chopped two bodies, and then turned into shadows and dissipated in the sea of blood.


    More than ten other roads, with the power of terror, attacked Gu Tianyi.


    These ten "Ye Lan" are carrying the spirit of the blood sea devil Jiao, and have a strange blood sword in their hands. The blood sword is as thin as a cicada''s wing, and the edge of one side is zigzag. Although the sword is strange, it does not show evil charm, but reveals a bit of noble righteousness.


    This is not an ordinary Wupin Lingbao, but a keepsake of the masters of Xingyun sect''s punishment hall. It is called "blood teeth". It is a super five grade spirit treasure.


    "Ye Lan, you traitor, who is qualified to use blood tooth sword again?"


    Gu Tianyi said angrily.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Hole empty, can pierce all vanity.


    Before, in Qinglong grottoes, Gu Lingyu''s wind and snow trail could not be concealed from the empty hole of the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth. What''s more, it was not as mysterious as the wind and snow trail.


    Under the void of the cave, more than a dozen figures have disappeared. In the eyes of Gu Tianyi, there is only one noumenon left.


    "Ten thousand swords!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and his hands were waving together. His double sword power was superimposed and displayed.


    Tens of thousands of Qingming sword gas and Nebula sword gas burst out, swimming between blood and fire.


    Ye Lan doesn''t care about this. After all, the power of wanjian power is scattered. Without knowing the essence, he can only test it one by one. Even if the attack to the noumenon, it is just the end of the force.


    However, Gu Tianyi used Wan Jian power to make him have this kind of psychology.


    Buzz!


    Ye Lan eyebrows a pick, aware of the sword behind him, and, he actually has a kind of locked feeling.


    Under the shadow of blood, even if the king of Wu is strong, he can''t see through.


    Although it''s just a feeling, Ye Lan, as the top killer in the region, is meticulous and cautious. The blood toothed sword in his hand was horizontal, and the bloody sword spirit was stirring up.


    It''s the same three kinds of killing sword power!


    Boom! Boom!


    At the next moment, tens of thousands of Qingming sword gas and Nebula sword gas gallop from each other and collide with blood tooth sword gas.


    Under the control of the two men, each has its own merits.


    Ye Lan''s strength lies in his spiritual power. Gu Tianyi''s strength lies in the supreme ancient sword and the two handed sword technique.


    This confrontation, let Ye Lan''s face, become dignified.


    "He can see through the bloodstain. Is it the particularity of his eyes?"


    Ye Lan saw that the eyes of Gu Tianyi changed from purple to black and white.


    Without the shadow of blood, as a killer, his combat power will be greatly reduced."Green wood imprisons the dragon"


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi''s palm condenses a bloody sky pattern, and makes a fierce slap on the ground.


    The blood colored sky pattern is like a dragon and snake, and has penetrated into the earth.


    Bang!


    At the foot of Ye Lan, the earth cracked, from which the vine was completely transformed by the sky pattern.


    "This is A talisman? "


    Ye Lan was surprised. He had never heard of such a talisman.


    At the moment when the green wood prisoner''s Dragon Fu attacked, he started to jump up at his feet.


    At the same time, Gu ling''er, who looks at the outside of the battle circle, is staring at him.


    The cold spiritual power converges on the spirit of the Nine Tailed heavenly fox.


    The second magic power, extremely cold ice blade explodes!


    Innumerable blades made of ice crystals, like dense raindrops, hit Ye Lan.


    "Break up!"


    Ye Lan saw the situation and drank it violently.


    The scarlet spirit power contains vigorous Qi, which directly shatters Gu ling''er''s extremely cold ice blade.


    Only the cold wind and snow, blowing by his side.


    "The third magic, absolute freezing point!"


    Gu ling''er hands again.


    Snow contains broken frost, in a flash, solidified on the surface of Ye Lan.


    For a moment, Ye Lan''s movements were limited.


    The green wood dragon amulet soared up and wrapped it tightly.


    This is not over. Gu Tianyi sees that Ye Lan is bound, and the blood color of the palms of his hands condenses again.


    This time, it''s a ghost dragon rune.


    The binding power of this talisman is above that of the green wood amulet, but its usage is different.


    "Five elements thunder Fu!"


    This is Gu Tianyi''s first attempt to condense this level of aura.


    The quality of the five elements thunder Rune should be above the ghost Xi You Long Fu.


    At the next moment, the thunder talisman, which contains the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil, is like a thunderbolt, which suddenly hits Ye Lan.


    Ye Lan hums, spurts out a big mouth of blood, flies backward and goes out.


    Under the collision of the five elements thunder rune, the green wood dragon Rune begins to break.


    Ghost Xi You Long Fu, but still tough.


    Gu Tianyi controls the other end of the Gui Xi You Long Fu and pulls Ye Lan to himself.


    Then, the five elements thunder Fu is divided into five ways, and the destructive power of the five elements counteracts each other.


    "Enough!"


    "The third magic power, blood demons change!"


    Suddenly, among the five elements of thunder, came Ye Lan''s roar.


    Gu Tianyi''s hand is light, and the ghost is broken.


    The remaining power of the five element thunder Fu dissipates, and a dark red blood gas spreads out.


    "Gu Tianyi, this is the end of your game!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 403

    After the explosion of the five element thunder Fu, a strange figure appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    This is Ye Lan in the state of blood demon change. Looking from afar, it looks like a miniature version of the blood sea devil Jiao. The body became very strong, and the blood around it gradually deepened and turned into dark red.


    His voice was hoarse. Every step he took left a bloody footprint on the ground.


    "Is this monster your last card?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hum, you don''t know the power of blood demons. It''s your honor to die under my third power. "


    Ye Lan''s voice did not fall, the whole person turned into a bloody shadow. Although she was strong, her speed was not restricted, but she became more and more powerful.


    Blood evil change, should be similar to the magic power of Yanwu Tianlong change.


    However, the blood level of the blood sea demon Jiao is not enough to support such a strong increase. If there is no accident, you need to pay other costs to use the blood demon transformation.


    Otherwise, Ye Lan should enter this strongest state from the beginning of the battle.


    When ye LAN comes, Gu Tianyi doesn''t panic. Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he can see his every move.


    At the same time, Gu ling''er unfolded the realm of the underworld and the realm of immortality. However, the strength gap between the two is too big, and the ability of the eternal garland is not enough to have any impact on Ye Lan in the blood demon changing state.


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    With a mechanical roar, a huge fist wrapped in dark red blood light comes to Gu Tianyi.


    "The furnace of fire!"


    In the palm of Gu Tianyi, the fire of heaven and earth and the spirit fire of burning heaven and blood had already been condensed in the palm of Gu Tianyi. Under the combination of the two, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and pushed it out.


    Ye Lan''s fist, impartial, hit the fireball melted by the ten thousand fire furnace. ,


    boom!


    The fireball exploded to pieces, and the magic power seemed to break away from the strange fire source of the glazed lamp, and instantly turned into a sea of fire. The power of bursting is to fly ye Lanzhen out.


    The scales and spines on the whole arm were all broken, showing signs of burning, and the flesh and blood became blurred.


    Moreover, the fire of burning the sky and blood is attached to his flesh and blood, which prevents the blood demon from becoming a super strong self-healing ability.


    "Ye Lan, to borrow a word you just said, this is it!"


    The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire.


    The spiritual power swirled and interwoven, and turned into a bloody array. The blood fire full of destructive power spewed out of the array and swallowed Ye Lan''s body.


    "Gu Tianyi, although I lost to you, but You won''t come to a good end! "


    "You alone can''t stop the elite of the whole Qingming kingdom!"


    "All those who are related to you will be implicated."


    "You Gu Tianyi, is a broom star that will bring disaster to people. All the sins will be borne by you alone!"


    Under the burning sky and blood fire, Ye Lan turns all his unwillingness into anger and roars out.


    His blood demons changed, but it was a strong means, even in the burning blood fire, bear a whole ten rest time. It was not until he was reduced to ashes that the voice stopped abruptly.


    Wu Zong jiuzhong is the top killer in the region. He was the master of Xingyun hall punishment hall. He died.


    All the objects related to him were reduced to ashes under the burning sky and blood fire.


    There was only a blood toothed sword, which was inserted obliquely on the rocks not far away, emitting a strange blood light.


    "The blood teeth, which are the keepsake of Xingyun sect and the master of penalty hall, should be returned to Xingyun clan." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Raise your hand and put the blood tooth sword into the heaven and earth bag.


    Not far away, four seriously injured Dong Lin Wei have been stunned by Gu Tianyi''s performance.


    Ye Lan''s strength is enough to be called the first person under half step King Wu.


    Is that not to say that Gu Tianyi, who is less than 20 years old, has already possessed the strength of half step King Wu?


    Such a person can only be described as a monster.


    For the seriously injured Donglin Wei four, Gu Tianyi didn''t kill them any more. Instead, he took away their heaven and earth bag and took the spirit stone as his own.


    After all, in the realm of Wuzong, Lingshi is the main cultivation resource.


    Just broke through to Wuzong four heavy, Gu Tianyi almost used up all the spirit stones he carried.


    Donglin Wei, as a confidant of the Qing emperor, has tens of thousands of spirit stones on each person. Together with the heaven and earth bags of Wuzhan Tianshi and others, there are more than 100000 spirit stones.


    "More than one hundred thousand spirit stones should be enough for me to reach Wuzong seven."


    If you want to be promoted to King Wu, it''s just the resources needed, which is an astronomical number.


    Sure enough, one thing is protected by one thing, and another is lost. Gu Tianyi is in Wuzong Sizhong and has the strength comparable to that of Wuzong jiuzhong. The resources needed for each breakthrough are almost 100 times more than those under the same cultivation.


    "Every time luochenfeng breaks through, it seems that it is not easy. It needs to feed its chaotic Haotian pagoda and then fill its own jade mansion."Sure enough, being strong comes at a price.


    After killing Ye Lan, Gu Tianyi picked up Gu ling''er, and took a Seven Star Dragon walk to escape in the wild mountains.


    Now, as long as he does not enter the core of the great barren mountain, there will be no danger.


    "Brother Tianyi, now the whole Qingming kingdom is looking for us. We Do you want to go back to Xingyun clan? "


    Gu ling''er''s small hand is hooked on the neck of Gu Tianyi, and he is a little confused.


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said, "although the Xingyun clan is strong, it is not enough to compete with the royal family. If we go back to the ancestral clan, the royal family has a good reason to fight against it. In this way, it is harmful to the star cloud clan. "


    "Well, if we don''t go back to Xingyun clan, where can we go?" Asked guling''er.


    After all, the whole country of Qingming is under the control of Qing emperor.


    Gu Tianyi pondered for a moment and said slowly, "go to Chunyang sect!"


    "Well? Qingqiu Gu Ling Er frowned.


    "Yes, Qingqiu." Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "ling''er, do you still remember the fake poison pill that luochenfeng asked the people of Qingqiu to take in Qinglong Grottoes? Although they are young people, they are also influential people. It would be much more convenient to get their help in Qingqiu


    "But Brother Tianyi, Princess Ying of Qingqiu, is not... " Guling''er road.


    "In this case, all the people in the know have taken poison pills. If they want to live, they will keep such a secret for me. What''s more, the incompatibility between the Qing emperor and the spiritual emperor can also be used by us. "


    Gu Tianyi looks firm.


    "Well, since brother Tianyi has decided, linger and brother Tianyi will live and die together!"


    Gu Ling Er smiles sweetly, holding Gu Tianyi''s arm and tightening up a little bit.


    But at this time, the sky above, suddenly dim down.


    A large number of flying spirit animals fell on the sky of ancient Tianyi.


    White Lin, red dragon, Dark Phoenix three guards, there are experts.


    The first three people, momentum like rainbow, is even stronger than Ye Lan on a grade.


    "Three and a half step King Wu!"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    He still underestimated the four elite of Qingming kingdom.


    "Gu Tianyi, you rebellious thief, now you can''t escape. You can''t escape without your hands!"


    A strong man of half step Wu stood in the air, his voice was like thunder, rolling.


    "Tianyi boy, the next fight is for me."


    The voice of Qingming sword immortal comes from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    At the next moment, Gu Tianyi''s momentum rose and became cold and profound.


    Qingming Sword Fairy, come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 404

    The core of the star cloud sect, in the nebula hall.


    A large number of senior members of xingyunzong, including Mu Lao, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian, are all gathered here.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG came back from the QIANZI array of the Qinglong sacrificial platform. The QIANZI array is located in the xingyunzong mountain range. After they came out of the QIANZI formation, they were directly taken to the Xingyun hall by the ancestor of Tianxing.


    Now, they are explaining what happened in the Qinglong Grottoes to xingyunzi and other strong men.


    "You mean that the killer of Xuemei hall is related to the royal family. The Xingyun sword is in the hands of Prince Jiang Hongshang. Then, Tianyi killed Jiang Hongshang, recaptured Xingyun sword, and got the real core creation in the whole Qinglong cave? "


    Whether it is xingyunzi, or Mu Lao, Tianxing Laozu and others, they are shocked to hear Luo CHENFENG''s words.


    This is simply, too much Arabian Night, Pingshu did not write so.


    However, from the creation of Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, and the fact that they belong to basically the same, this is absolutely true.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi is worthy of being a disciple of Mu Lao. He has accomplished such a feat."


    "I''m afraid that more than 20 years ago, none of the members of the Gu clan could do this."


    "The tiger father has no dog and son. The waves behind push the waves ahead."


    Even Xuanxing Laozu, who was once not optimistic about Gu Tianyi, was relieved and happy by Gu Tianyi''s so-called.


    "Everyone, don''t be happy too early. Chen Feng and Qian Qian mentioned that Jiang Yunxi was the witness of Tianyi killing Lu Jialing, Jiang Hongshang, Chen Yuying and Tianjiao Gu Lingyu. Moreover, it is not known whether she died


    "Even if the man was killed by Tianyi, the only residual value of Tianyi in the eyes of the Qing emperor was to attract Gu Yuntian as bait. I''m afraid it won''t be long before we''ll have a shot at Tianyi. "


    The star cloud son''s expression congeals heavy road.


    Beside him, Mu Lao''s face was not good-looking.


    "Tianyi is a disciple of mine. Even if I spare my life, I will protect him."


    "What''s more, it''s my herbal garden business, so I won''t bother you."


    Murao''s tone was stiff. He swung his sleeves and walked forward.


    As soon as xingyunzi''s expression coagulated, he stopped in front of him and said, "Mr. mu, what do you mean by this? Am I still a person who can''t be used to much in your eyes?"


    Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Luo CHENFENG said in a hurry:


    "master, don''t get me wrong. What my master means is that I don''t want to implicate the sect. Xingyun clan has been inherited for thousands of years, which is the foundation of the ancestors. Although it has a lot of details, it is not enough to compete with the royal family. The purpose of the royal family''s attack on the Gu clan is to strengthen itself, annex three schools, and consolidate the status of the Jiang family in Qingming state. "


    "If we keep the old times at this time, it would be tantamount to standing up against the royal family. Just for this reason, we can make the royal family fight against Xingyun clan. When the time comes, the ancestral gate will be broken and the foundation will not be protected. Is it not the sinner of Xingyun sect in ancient times? "


    Luo CHENFENG''s words, said the truth, but also said the old man''s heart.


    "The ancestral inheritance was created by our ancestors and cannot be destroyed. Tianyi is my disciple. As a master, I can''t watch him and be killed by the royal family. Therefore, the only way is that I leave xingyunzong and escape to the end of the world with Tianyi. With the strength of our masters and apprentices, although they are not rivals of the royal family, it is not so easy for them to catch us. "


    As soon as the momentum of Murao was shocked, the arrogance of King Wu was fully displayed.


    "Grandfather, I am also a member of the herbal garden, and the fourth is my younger martial brother. Yes, I''ll go with you. With my present strength, I will never delay you! " Mu Qianqian road.


    "Even the 16-year-old Qian Qian is so aware. If we are timid, we will not have lived in vain for so many years. Mr. mu, if you insist on your own ideas, I can only join you in breaking away from xingyunzong and saving Tianyi. " Tianxing Laozu said with a smile.


    "I''m glad to see that boy. I''m one of them to save him!"


    Hongyun Laozu also said.


    "In the past, I mistakenly believed in villains and targeted Gu Tianyi many times. However, he still recognized me as the ancestor. This makes me rather ashamed. I am willing to make up for my mistakes and save Gu Tianyi. "


    Xuanxing Laozu sighed and expressed his ideas.


    "Gu Tianyi was first a disciple of Xingyun sect, and then a man of herbal garden. If I can''t keep my own disciples, I have no face to be the leader. " Xingyunzi road.


    "You guys, you''re in a mood!"


    Mu Lao pointed to Xingyun Zong and the three ancestors in a serious tone.


    Xingyunzi stepped forward slowly and said with a smile:


    "it''s not like that. It''s you who think things are too simple. Do you think that if we compromise with the royal family, they will let us go? Our concession will not make them converge, but will intensify. Besides, everyone knows that Xingyun sect ranks first among the three sects because of the presence of Mu Lao and me. If you want to save Tianyi and commit danger with your body, Xingyun sect is like missing half of the sky. ""What''s more, Chen Feng has just said that the purpose of Jiang''s clan''s growth is to annex our three clans, and to be the only one in Qingming Kingdom and even in the territory. Today, Tianyi is in charge of the largest creation in the Qinglong cave. These creations are in Tianyi''s hands. Within a few months, he can create miracles. But if it falls into the hands of the ambitious Qingdi, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "Therefore, our decision is not only a matter of exasperation, but also a consideration of the overall situation of xingyunzong."


    At the moment, he showed the bearing that the leader should have.


    "Well, it''s all high sounding reasons."


    Mu boss sleeves a shake, cold hum way.


    "Hey, master, I think the leader is right."


    Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    "Ha ha, Mu Lao, you little apprentice, you always understand things. He has opened his mouth. There is nothing else you can rest assured of. " Tianxing Laozu said with a smile.


    Mu Lao saw that they were singing in unison, and suddenly had a kind of feeling of crying and laughing.


    Can point Luo Chen Feng''s head only, smile scold a way: "you this eat inside outside stinky boy, in the end stand on which side!"


    "Master, I''m an honest man. I''m a typical person. If it''s not up to the master''s will, I won''t say it. " Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    This words a, attracted Mu Qianqian a burst of white eyes.


    Honest people? Luo Chen Feng?


    Hehe.


    "The top priority is to find Tianyi first and protect him."


    The star cloud cleared his throat and said.


    Buzz!


    Just then, a talisman passed through the boundary of the nebula hall and fell into the hands of the nebula.


    The face of the star cloud son, immediately became wonderful.


    "A few days ago, a group of people sent out to look for Tianyi came back. They said that they saw Tianyi and Gu linger in the Dahuang mountain. What''s more, Wu Zhan Tianshi has revealed his identity. He is Donglin Wei. Now he has been attacked by Tianyi. " Xingyunzi road.


    "Then what are you waiting for? Hurry to the big barren mountain and ensure the safety of this boy first!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 405

    Under the setting sun, a corner of the big barren mountain is littered with corpses.


    Dozens of powerful spirit animals, dozens of strong Wuzong bodies lying on the ground. With the help of a beautiful girl, a young man with two swords in his white clothes sat on a huge stone cut off by the sword gang.


    It is Gu Tianyi and Gu linger.


    In front of them, they were like a purgatory of Shura, with incomplete corpses as far as they could see.


    In this battle, under the help of Qingming sword immortal, Gu Tianyi broke the battle array set by red dragon, Dark Phoenix and white Lin. He captured the thieves and captured the king, and killed two half step Wu kings. Bai Linwei''s half step King fled.


    This pioneering work will be well-known in the whole region within a few days.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi sits on the boulder and takes a six grade big return pill. His surging medicine helps him heal the deep visible bone scar on his chest.


    In this war, in order to protect Gu ling''er, he shouldered the joint action of two half step King Wu with his body. If it wasn''t for Qingming sword immortal who removed most of his strength, under this move, Gu Tianyi would surely die.


    Gu ling''er stood beside Gu Tianyi, anxious in his heart, with tears in his eyes.


    But she did not dare to make any noise, for fear of disturbing Gu Tianyi.


    Just quietly guarding him, praying silently in his heart.


    For Gu Tianyi, liupin dahuandan is no different from Shendan. Even with the last breath, as long as you take one, you can recover within half an hour.


    "Sword Fairy, are you hiding something from me?"


    Gu Tianyi used consciousness to communicate with Qingming sword immortal.


    In the previous battle, even if the three guards joined forces to be strong and powerful, with the current combat power of Gu Tianyi and Qingming sword immortal, it was impossible for the other side to find out the flaw and make trouble to Gu linger.


    "Tianyi boy, I really want to help you. But now, I have more than enough food but I don''t have enough strength." Qingming Sword Fairy said with a bitter smile.


    "Well? Why are you say that? Before entering the Qinglong grottoes, your spirit power has been very strong. In addition, in the Qinglong grottoes, we have refined eleven fruits of vegetable gods in succession. Even if we work together, we will be able to deal with a strong man like Duke Wei, who is the top one of King Wu


    "But he was hurt by the joint efforts of two half step King Wu."


    This is Gu Tianyi does not understand.


    "Hehe, Tianyi boy, you are not what you used to be. The coexistence of Tianyan sword and Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong is beyond the control of ordinary people. Now I control your body and consume more than ten times as much mental power as before. "


    "Moreover, in the Qinglong grottoes, I split the spirits and infused them into the sea of knowledge of ancient Qingrui and transformed them into my second God, the medium of rejuvenation. However, refining the second God with real people is forbidden. It not only consumes a lot of spirits, but also has no idea whether it will succeed or not. "


    That is to say, it is very likely to consume a lot of the power of gods and spirits and end up in vain.


    However, for the Qingming sword immortal who has been dead for thousands of years, even if there is only 10% chance, he still needs to have a try.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry too much. Although I''m weak now, I''m more than enough to keep you away. However, in this way, you will have to work harder, and the opponents below half step King Wu will be left to you to deal with. " Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "No problem. I''ve just had a big fortune. How can I explain it so muddleheaded here. From now on, you don''t need to attack the opponents below the level of King Wu. You can let me deal with them. When you meet King Wu, you don''t need to show much strength. Take me and ling''er to run for life. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Can you, boy


    "Ha ha, of course." Gu Tianyi said with a smile: "let''s fight out of the encirclement together."


    Under the liupin great return pill, Gu Tianyi''s injury soon recovered.


    Today, the sun has set in the western mountains, the vast barren mountains are densely covered with forests, and have already become dark.


    "Ling''er, we will be OK."


    Gu Tianyi took her little hand and swore.


    Gu ling''er nodded gently, grasped Gu Tianyi''s palm tightly, and said with a sweet smile: "as long as you are with Tianyi brother, no matter how dangerous things are, linger is also happy."


    There is a person so dependent on himself, Gu Tianyi has no reason not to work hard.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi with Gu ling''er shuttles through the jungle at night.


    They try to hide their breath as much as possible to avoid the fierce beasts in the wild mountains and the pursuers sent by the Qing emperor.


    If you can''t hide, Gu Tianyi can only cooperate with Gu ling''er and make a quick decision. Without waiting for reinforcements to arrive, they have already escaped.


    At night, the cool wind blows the long hair of Gu ling''er.


    She looked at the back of the boy who held her little hand in front of her. Even though she was running for her life, she was very relieved.


    Unconsciously, the eyes become moist.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger really wants to With you forever, but... "Gu ling''er''s eyes became dim.


    Gu Tianyi''s back to her, for all this, did not notice.


    Taking advantage of the night, they had gone out of the range of the great barren mountains, all the way north.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the big barren mountain, a sick and weak man in palace clothes appeared in a place full of corpses.


    His toes lightly touched on a huge stone, and the whole person was like a straight sword. The wind blew his long hair. The scene before him fell into his eyes.


    His face was still flat.


    This man is the Duke of Wei, one of the eight strong men of Qingming state.


    "Your Excellency has followed me. Is it time to show up?"


    Wei Gonggong''s voice was sharp, which added a bit of strangeness at night.


    The voice did not fall, in the jungle behind him, out of a woman in purple.


    This man''s breath seems to blend with heaven and earth, reaching the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    It is the patriarch of Ziji sect, Ziji immortal.


    "My father-in-law, I''m still found by you after such a long distance."


    Ziji immortal chuckled.


    Duke Wei arched his hand at Ziji immortal and said, "it turns out that it''s Ziji patriarch. The patriarch is not in the clan in the middle of the night. What can I do for you


    "What''s your father-in-law doing in this barren mountain if he doesn''t serve in the palace?"


    Ziji asked.


    "Ha ha, if you don''t want to say it, I won''t ask for it. But now that we have official duties in our family, we don''t want to talk to the Lord any more. Please help yourself. "


    The Duke of Wei smiles, and gives a gift to Ziji again. He jumps up and turns into a shadow, and rushes to the front.


    Ziji immortal saw this and quickly followed up.


    "What do you mean, Lord?"


    Duke Wei frowned and stopped.


    "Chasing people!"


    Ziji Zhenren said.


    "Who is it?"


    "With my father-in-law We''re going after one. "


    Two people look at each other, silence for a moment, Duke Wei suddenly smile.


    "Ha ha, our family is still that sentence, Lord, please help yourself."


    With that, Duke Wei''s speed increased again and disappeared in the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 406

    Sanjiang City, the border city of Qingming, borders on Qingqiu.


    Although it is a remote place, the garrison in the city is the most powerful one besides the forbidden army of Qingming city. Jiang Shenfeng, the city master of Sanjiang City, was called Grand Marshal of Shenfeng.


    Jiang Shenfeng is powerful and powerful, and he is also a respected generation in Qingming. In the Sanjiang City, where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, the name of Grand Marshal Shenfeng is even louder than the Qing emperor. The garrison in the city almost became the private army of Jiang Shenfeng.


    In the magnificent hall of the city Lord''s mansion, a general with blue armor and magnificent features was sitting on the big chair at the top, looking at the talisman in his hand with great interest.


    Around him, there are two vice generals, one named Lei Hu and the other named Lei Bao.


    This is a pair of brothers, can be called Jiang Shenfeng''s right arm.


    "Ha ha, interesting, Thunder Tiger and leopard, you two, have a look at this teleportation rune."


    Jiang Shenfeng handed the talisman to him.


    Two people quickly finished reading, and then looked at each other, the same frown.


    "Marshal, the prince, the second prince and Princess Xi were all killed by this man named Gu Tianyi. Is that not to say that the royal lineage has no successor? "Thunder Tiger way.


    "In this way, I''m afraid the whole country of Qingming will be turbulent."


    Lei Bao sighed and said.


    However, they don''t understand why Jiang Shenfeng looks very happy?


    Jiang Shenfeng, though his surname is Jiang, is a marginal member of the Jiang family. Although he grew up in Qingming City, he did not have a good memory in this big city. On the contrary, he was humble and bullied.


    However, more than 20 years ago, he entered the Qinglong Grottoes by chance.


    No one knows what he experienced in the Qinglong grottoes, but after he came out, Jiang Shenfeng was like a different person and started his legend.


    Moreover, ten years ago, he became a Grand Marshal of kamikaze who was equal to the four princes. But still because of his identity, he was sent to a remote place to guard Sanjiang city.


    For most people in Qingming Kingdom, the name of Jiang Shenfeng has already faded out of people''s sight, or has never attracted people''s attention.


    "Thunder Tiger and leopard, do you feel that the whole Qingming kingdom is going to change. Now, it''s the last calm before the storm. Let''s wait together His arrival. "


    The smile on Jiang Shenfeng''s face is stronger.


    "He?"


    They still don''t understand.


    Jiang Shenfeng waved his hand so that they didn''t have to guess, and then he said:


    "these days, more people are sent to patrol, but all strangers who enter Sanjiang city will be detained by me and sent to the Lord''s house."


    "Don''t say it''s two people, even if it''s two flies, don''t want to fly over Sanjiang city!"


    ¡­¡­


    On a desolate plain, two well-dressed men walked forward.


    These two people are Gu Tianyi and Gu linger.


    You can see from a distance. In front of it, a big city rises from the ground, extending to both ends of the horizon. There, is the border city of Qingming Kingdom - Sanjiang city.


    "Ling''er, after the three river city, you will enter the territory of Qingqiu state." Ancient Tianyi road.


    All the way, let Gu ling''er''s face look a little haggard.


    But with Gu Tianyi, his small face has been filled with a happy smile.


    "Ling''er, when you enter the city later, you cover yourself up. After all, under the normal bridge section, taking a beautiful woman into the city will always be difficult for the defenders. " Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Brother Tianyi, you''ve heard a lot about storytelling. Even ling''er knows that the garrison of Sanjiang city is a soldier guarding the border. How can he do such a thing as a" rogue army " Guling''er road.


    "Little girl knows a lot, but don''t forget that we are both wanted by the Qing emperor. If the picture reaches Sanjiang City, the garrison will be able to encircle us without waiting for us to approach. Although we are not afraid of the garrison here, it is better to have more than one thing. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    For Sanjiang city and Jiang Shenfeng, not only Gu Tianyi, but also people in the whole region paid little attention to.


    After all, most of the world''s most famous strong people have become famous when they are young. And Jiang Shenfeng, in his twenties, was still a nobody. After his strength has been achieved, he was once again in the remote Sanjiang city. As a result, few people know him.


    Gu Tianyi''s idea is very simple, if can muddle past best.


    If the wanted order reaches here and the whole city of Sanjiang is under martial law, it will have to be killed.


    When they came to the gate of Sanjiang City, they saw a large number of caravans, and there were long queues. Just at the gate of the city, there are defeated generals and soldiers. Most of the accomplishments of these people are below the four levels of martial arts and more than five levels of martial masters.


    There are even several generals from Wuzong Wuzhong to Wuzong Qichong.


    Wuzong realm can be regarded as a master in the region."The soldiers in Sanjiang city have such high overall quality?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    Here, it is only the gate of the city, the tip of the iceberg of Sanjiang city.


    "Brother Tianyi, what''s wrong?" Asked guling''er.


    "I seem to have underestimated the comprehensive strength of Sanjiang city. Among the generals at the gate of the city, there are some strong men who have reached seven levels of Wuzong." Ancient Tianyi road.


    What''s more, to Gu Tianyi''s surprise, they seem to be searching for something.


    "Did the wanted warrant reach Sanjiang city so soon?"


    In any case, I have come here. If I go back, I will meet all the four elite masters. At that time, it will undoubtedly be a trap.


    "I can only fight for it. If I can''t, I will use the power of Qingming sword immortal to kill it. Even if there is a strong king of Wu in the city and the green hell sword immortal wants to go, he can''t stop him. "


    The team continued to move forward, and soon came to a caravan in front of Gu Tianyi.


    A seven heavy general of Wuzong looked at the people of the caravan and waved his hand.


    "Take them all down and escort them to the city Lord''s house, waiting for the marshal to go down!"


    At the command, the soldiers around him acted in a neat and uniform manner and surrounded them directly.


    The head of the caravan was an old man with gray hair. Although some old, but sharp eyes, hale and hearty, giving people a different temperament. In the crowd, there is a sense of standing out from the crowd.


    "Presumptuous, we are the caravan of Shilong chamber of Commerce. Even if the Qingyun king of Qingyun chamber of commerce comes, I have to give my husband some thin noodles. It can be divided into two parts: one is to guard the border. But without any reason, detaining our caravan is simply deceiving people, and we will not pay attention to our Shilong chamber of commerce at all! "


    "Get out of here. If you delay the event of our Shilong chamber of Commerce, don''t mention you. Even your Grand Marshal kamikaze can''t afford it!"


    The old man was very angry and yelled directly.


    "Well, we don''t know what Qingyun king is. We only follow the orders of Grand Marshal kamikaze. Moreover, this general gives you a piece of advice, in Sanjiang City, identity and status, is useless. You''d better be honest, otherwise, don''t mention the Shilong chamber of Commerce, even if it''s the royal family of Qingqiu state, I can''t miss it! "


    "Do it!"


    The general gave a cold drink, ignoring the old man''s warning.


    With an order, all the officers and men rushed up.


    "I don''t know the height of heaven and earth, I want to die!"


    The old man drank a lot, and a powerful spiritual power stirred up, which directly shocked hundreds of officers and soldiers.


    "This is Half step king


    Gu Tianyi saw this and was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 407

    Shilong chamber of commerce is the largest Chamber of Commerce in Qingqiu.


    In the Shilong chamber of Commerce, there are three presidents: one is the spiritual king of the royal family of Qingqiu, and the other two are the existence of the same name as the casting soldier immortal and the Dan king.


    It is known as Tianfu immortal and wanzhenke.


    These two men are the only Rune master and spirit array master in the region.


    The status of Shilong chamber of Commerce in Qingqiu junior high school is equivalent to the combination of Jianbing villa and Qingyun chamber of Commerce.


    The old man in this caravan, who is the leader of the caravan, is a very important person in Shilong chamber of Commerce.


    Now, in Sanjiang City, they were stopped by a small gate guard, and they were detained and escorted to the city Lord''s house. For the elderly, it is a great shame.


    After all, he didn''t pay attention to Sanjiang city and the so-called Grand Marshal kamikaze.


    A force of pressure sent hundreds of soldiers back.


    "I have no intention of provoking the contradiction between the two countries. It''s just that you deceive others too much. I''ll give you ten minutes to get out of the way. Otherwise, I''ll have to call. "


    When the old man''s momentum was shocked, the seven heavy general of Wuzong in the gate of the city was suppressed by this powerful momentum, and he was also out of breath.


    The king of banbu is one of the most powerful in the region.


    After all, the few King Wu in the region are all high-ranking figures, just like gods. Ordinary people can hardly see a strong one in their life.


    "Who dares to act in front of the heavy city of Sanjiang?"


    All of a sudden, a violent drink came out of the city.


    Zilala!


    Thunder surging, only saw two electric lights roaring, turned into two figures.


    The two men, both dressed in black armor, were of strong build and strong back.


    Between the eyebrows revealed some similarity, can see, this should be a pair of brothers.


    "General tiger and general leopard are here!"


    "If there are two generals here, they are not afraid of the old thieves of Shilong chamber of Commerce to behave wildly."


    Seeing them, the officers and men felt relieved as if they had found the backbone.


    "Thunder Tiger and leopard?"


    The old man frowned when he saw them.


    Obviously, he had heard of their names.


    "Two traitors of Chunyang sect actually became generals in the border town of Qingming kingdom."


    The old man suddenly sneered.


    "Hum, the former Thunder Tiger and leopard are dead. Now, we are the general under Grand Marshal Shenfeng. Today, marshal Shenfeng has an order. All strangers from the territory are detained and handed over to the marshal. Even the so-called Shilong chamber of commerce is no exception! "


    Lei Hu looks cold and serious.


    "Joke, Jiang Shenfeng is nothing. He dares to detain our Shilong chamber of Commerce and let him come out to see me!" The old man said angrily.


    Hearing this, LeiBao immediately became furious.


    "Old man, you want to die!"


    "Marshal''s name is taboo. How can you, an old thief, call him straight?"


    Boom!


    A thunder burst into the sky, and the thunder was covered with black lacquer armor.


    Thunder leopard''s body is covered by thunder. His body, like an electric light, attacks the old man.


    Bang!


    The two fists are opposite, LeiBao and the old man both step back.


    "I can''t believe that in a few years, you traitor has the cultivation of half step King Wu!"


    The old man looked at his palm and was shocked.


    "Well, you old man can''t think of more than that. Today, you are the first to resist the arrest and insult our marshal. I am sure that the general will arrest you and let the so-called Tianfu immortals and wanzhenke of Shilong chamber of Commerce come to take people in person! "


    Listen to Lei Bao''s words, it seems that there is a sense of hypocrisy.


    The battle between two half footed kings broke out at one touch.


    The people of Shilong chamber of commerce can only watch the two half step king of Wu fight each other helplessly.


    Gu Tianyi mixed in with the caravan. Now, he can be sure that Sanjiang city is now under martial law. It is absolutely for himself to investigate strangers from the territory.


    However, this Grand Marshal of kamikaze would rather kill a thousand wrong people than condone it. He also told Gu Tianyi that he did not have a portrait of Gu Tianyi.


    "Just an assistant general, he has the strength of half step King Wu. In this city of Sanjiang, there may be hidden King Wu."


    Gu Tianyi is surprised that not only he, but also the whole territory, seems to underestimate the city of Sanjiang.


    It is difficult to break through such a heavy city.


    What''s more, Qingming sword immortal is not in good condition now. In addition, he controls Gu Tianyi and consumes ten times more mental power than before. So, it''s the worst way to let him do it.


    "Perhaps the contradiction between Shilong chamber of Commerce and Sanjiang city can be used." Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the moment, the battle between LeiBao and the old man is spreading more and more widely.Both of them released their martial spirits.


    The spirit of thunder leopard is thunder attribute, but it is not animal spirit, but an iron whip like leopard''s tail. On the spirit of martial arts, thunder is dense, and when it is waved at will, there will be a powerful and turbulent thunder.


    The martial spirit of the old man is quite strange. It is a golden ancient coin. The outer circle and the inner square contain the great strength. This is a kind of weapon, called Luobao money!


    After all, the old man is a long-standing king of banbu Wu. By contrast, he has a lot more profound information than LeiBao. After dozens of rounds, LeiBao has already shown signs of falling into the downwind.


    But at this time, another thunderbolt suddenly appeared, and the thunder of the riot condensed into a black tiger head dagger and fell from the sky.


    Boom!


    The knife was cut off.


    The thunder was raging and the vigorous wind was rising everywhere.


    Seeing this, the old man retreated fiercely, but he was still impacted by the vigorous Qi. He snorted and spilled blood on the corner of his mouth.


    "Old Qian!"


    "Despicable, sneaky attack!"


    "If you have the ability to bully the less with more than one, what kind of man is he?"


    When the people of Shilong chamber of Commerce saw it, they were filled with righteous indignation.


    It''s just that their strength can''t help at all.


    "Qian Yisheng, do you want to fight?"


    Lei Bao held his arms and said with a smile.


    "Two thieves, I just underestimated your face just because I was careless. Don''t mention you two. Even if you add a Jiang Shenfeng, I''m not afraid. "


    "Come on


    The old man wiped off the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth, and the precious money and martial spirit were shining brilliantly.


    "Old man, since you want to die, our brother will help you!" Thunder leopard cold voice.


    "This old guy is the steward of Shilong chamber of Commerce. If you beat him at most, you can''t hurt his life. Otherwise, it''s not easy for marshal to explain


    By contrast, Lei Hu is much calmer.


    Boom!


    Thunder, sword and martial spirit collide with the falling treasure money, and the fierce vigorous wind dissipates around.


    Lei Bao turned into a flash of lightning, and suddenly appeared behind Qian Yisheng. The spirit of the martial arts held high and immediately smashed down.


    If this whip is really hit, Qian Yisheng will be seriously injured.


    But at this time, something happened.


    A purple light flashed in the air, impartial, hit the thunder iron whip above, will shock back.


    "To deceive the less with more is no skill."


    "Old Qian, I''ll help you!"


    When the voice came, the crowd followed the prestige.


    A figure with a cloak and a hood appeared in front of the crowd.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 408

    That purple light, is the purple dragon sword, now back to the hands of ancient Tianyi.


    Since the first World War in the wild mountains yesterday, ancient Tianyi has consumed the martial spirits of a large number of powerful people by using the divine plunder system and the technique of making and refining soul. After another night of precipitation, on the road to the Wuzong five.


    The spread of Yan Wu Tianlong changes, enough to compete with the powerful of half step King Wu.


    Only, Yanwu Tianlong became too conspicuous, so he covered it with a cloak and hood.


    At this time, ancient days Yi, holding a purple dragon sword, a hand to gather the heaven and Earth Spirit, holding the town soul ancestor stone. Only from the momentum, it is not under the three and a half step king.


    His sudden appearance attracted the attention of all the people present.


    "Who are you and from where are you sure you want to be against me the Shenfeng army?"


    Lei Hu crossed Qian Yisheng and walked slowly to ancient Tianyi.


    "I was once blessed by the ancestors of the heavenly Fu immortal in my early years. Now, you are in trouble with the so-called Shenfeng army who meet the Shilong chamber of Commerce. It is also a matter of division to help. As the two generals, they should also know the status of the Shilong chamber of Commerce in Qingqiu. If you have a feud with the Shilong chamber of Commerce, the consequences will not be borne by the two. " Ancient days Yi Road.


    He changed his voice and declared his purpose a reward.


    The association has been linked with the Shilong chamber of Commerce, hoping that the garrison of Sanjiang city will be afraid.


    At least, the other party will not directly associate with him, he is ancient Tianyi.


    After all, Gu Tianyi is only a younger generation under 20 years old. Even Jiang Shenfeng can not imagine that he will have the power of half step king of martial arts for a while.


    "Oh, joke, in Sanjiang City, the commander''s words are the holy decree. Today, anyone in the Shilong chamber of Commerce will not want to pass through it. And you too! "


    Lei Bao sneered.


    He didn''t care about the threat of ancient Tianyi.


    "Then there is nothing to say. Old Qian. Since you are in a hurry to return to Shilong chamber of Commerce, today, I will fight with you from these three river cities!"


    The ancient Tianyi momentum is shocked, the sky devours the sword and martial spirit, and slowly emerges.


    The spirit of heaven devours sword has not appeared in the domain. Therefore, the people of Shenfeng army do not know this spirit.


    "Ha ha, it is a great pleasure to be helped by a loyal person when it is in a difficult situation."


    Qian Yisheng said with a smile.


    "Hum, no matter where you are sacred, even the powerful of the king of Wu, you will not want to be wild in Sanjiang city!"


    Lei Hu and Lei Bao, looking at each other, shot again.


    These two people, Lei Hu is brother, Lei Bao is younger brother.


    Although the same is the half step king, the power of Lei Hu is obviously above Lei Bao.


    Qian Yisheng, as a powerful king of martial arts, is not under the three ancestors of Qingming. But ancient Tianyi, although changed the voice, covered the body shape, but gave a person the feeling, not like any old predecessors.


    Therefore, Lei Hu chose Qian Yisheng as his opponent, while Lei Bao found ancient Tianyi.


    Ancient Tianyi did not want to expose his identity, so the two obvious Shenbing, Qingming sword and star cloud sword, could not be used.


    Under the support of the spirit of the heaven devouring sword, ancient Tianyi held the purple dragon sword, and put out 36 sealed magic swords to fight against Lei Bao.


    Thirty six times the magic sword, a sword is stronger than a sword.


    The first five swords, Lei Bao have the ability to do well.


    From the sixth sword, I felt hard, and began to parry with the divine skill of my life.


    When you cast the eighth sword, Lei Bao is directly shaken back for several steps.


    Next moment, the first last sword, the ninth sword broke out.


    "Second Shentong, thundershield!"


    Lei Bao dare not support the big, and launch the second Shentong to defend.


    Boom!


    Ancient days Yi is like a madman. Under this sword, he directly cuts the shield of thunder into a solid shield.


    "There''s still a lot more work!"


    The ancient Tianyi heart god earthquake, not long ago broke through the five heavy, the strength of the enhancement, the foundation is more thick. These 36 sealed swords can be used more naturally.


    The tenth sword, burst!


    This sword has entered the second level of the thirty-six sealed magic sword. Although it is not as powerful as the ninth sword, the first combined sword, it is a new realm in the meaning of the sword.


    Even Lei Bao, who is a half step king of martial arts, has a sense of being locked in the face of this sword. Moreover, the ancient Tianyi eyes were red, like mad temperament, which made him feel cold and scared.


    Fear before war is a taboo of fighting.


    "The means of this man are rather strange."


    "However, such strength is not enough to despise my three river city!"


    "The third God, the God of the heaven and the thunder leopard!"


    Lei Bao roared, a large number of thunders, covered his body. His eyes, like a pair of electric balls, emit a breathtaking glow.


    The thunder, like the tail of leopard, was a powerful force, which led to the change of the world around. Above the sky, it becomes dim.Boom!


    A ray of thunder fell from the sky and poured on the thunder whip.


    Then came a roar full of anger.


    The sound, like a tiger and a leopard, is deafening.


    In the full view of the public, countless thunders converged on the iron whip and martial spirit, showing the appearance of a painted black thunder cheetah.


    That iron whip is the tail of the heavenly thunder leopard God and the only entity.


    Thirty six heavy seal magic sword, the tenth sword, the sword Gang swept, chopped in the sky thunder leopard God.


    This sword, only let it back two steps, the sword will be scattered by the thunder around.


    Then, ten swords, twelve swords cut out in succession!


    The twelfth sword is comparable to the ninth sword in strength. But the meaning of the sword is incomparable to the ninth sword.


    Boom!


    Under the two swords, the shape of Tianlei leopard God is reduced to some extent.


    "Twelve swords, is it my limit now?"


    If you are in the state of the sword''s heart, it is estimated that it can cast more.


    The evil spirit of the 36 fold sealed magic sword dissipated, and a mysterious idea of killing heaven gathered on the purple dragon sword.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    This is a clean sword, containing the killing intention of heaven.


    With a sword, the God of heaven thunder leopard, which was empty, was directly broken.


    Yu Wei falls on that thunder iron whip martial spirit, in an instant, turns into thunder scattered.


    Poof!


    Thunder leopard hums, spurts out a big mouth of blood, the breath becomes dispirited.


    The destruction of the supernatural power and the spirit of martial arts is a matter of damaging the origin to the strong of Wuzong. In a short period of time, I''m afraid it will no longer be able to gather the soul of the army.


    LeiBao, the king of banbu, was defeated by Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, brother, well done, brother. I can''t fall behind."


    "The third magic power, heaven and earth throw!"


    Qian Yisheng laughed, and his powerful spiritual power poured into the soul of Luobao money. The original ten foot drop treasure money suddenly turned into a huge object of ten Zhang size, just like a millstone.


    Then, toward the Thunder Tiger storm down.


    Although this magic power seems simple, it contains enough strength to smash a mountain flat, which is just a move to break the ingenious.


    But when the treasure money is less than a Zhang away from the Thunder Tiger, a muddy light curtain rises up and blocks the Thunder Tiger.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Falling treasure money on the light screen, did not set off the slightest waves, directly flew out.


    At the same time, a figure in blue armor, stepping on the blue light, fell from the sky.


    "Gu Tianyi, welcome to Sanjiang city!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 409

    If you come, step on the green light and walk in the sky.


    Dressed in blue armor, it seems to blend with heaven and earth, which is a symbol of the unity of heaven and man.


    With his terrifying momentum and powerful spiritual power, Qian Yisheng must have reached the realm of King Wu.


    Moreover, it is not an ordinary king of martial arts.


    His strength is, at least, the peak of King Wu similar to Duke Wei.


    The small city of Sanjiang has hidden a strong man of this level. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will cause shock in the whole region.


    "You didn''t expect to be so refined for a few years."


    Qian Yisheng looked at Jiang Shenfeng, who fell from the sky. His eyes were full of shock.


    "Ha ha, Mr. Qian, my subordinates are short-sighted. I don''t know your name, how offended you are. All brothers of Shilong chamber of commerce can go now. "


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    He then took a step, like a flash of space in general, in an instant came to Gu Tianyi in front of.


    "Jiang Shenfeng, this man is a friend of my Shilong chamber of Commerce, and for the sake of my Shilong chamber of Commerce, he injured your staff. If you want revenge, you should put this account on the head of Shilong chamber of Commerce! "


    Qian Yisheng is a righteous man. He doesn''t wait for Gu Tianyi to be embarrassed.


    "Oh, don''t get me wrong, Mr. Qian. Lei Bao was defeated by him. It''s Lei Bao''s incompetence. He can''t blame anyone. Today, the whole city of Sanjiang is under martial law to arrest this man. "


    "Since the Lord has appeared, please do as you please."


    With a wave of his hand, Jiang Shenfeng comes down on Gu Tianyi''s head.


    Gu Tianyi''s body swayed, and his hood and cloak suddenly broke into pieces, and the appearance of Yanwu Tianlong was presented to the public.


    "The ancient clan, the twin spirits of martial arts, ha ha, is that what you got in Qinglong Grottoes?"


    Jiang Shenfeng looks at Gu Tianyi with a look of great interest.


    Facing his question, Gu Tianyi just sneered and didn''t answer it.


    "Don''t tell me. OK, somebody, take him back!"


    Jiang Shenfeng waved his hand and said.


    His words made Gu Tianyi stunned.


    Is it not Gu Tianyi and Gu linger who are wanted by the Qing emperor? Why does Jiang Shenfeng only care about himself but not mention Gu linger?


    What''s more, since he received the wanted order from the Qing emperor, why didn''t he even have a portrait? This is unreasonable.


    Today, Gu Tianyi is suppressed by Jiang Shenfeng and his body is restricted by some mysterious force.


    Gu ling''er mixed in the ranks of Shilong chamber of Commerce, and was not noticed by the Shenfeng army.


    "Jiang Shenfeng..."


    Old Qian still wanted to say something, but as soon as he opened his mouth, he was interrupted by Gu Tianyi.


    "Mr. Qian, just now, is helping Shilong chamber of Commerce, and also helping myself. Now, the strength of Jiang Shenfeng is beyond our ability. If he comes to me, he will not let me go because of your words. Your kindness is appreciated by the younger generation. Let''s go, elder. "


    Gu Tianyi said, Yu Guang glanced at Gu ling''er''s position in the caravan.


    When Qian laoshun looked at Gu Tianyi''s eyes, he could see that Gu linger was not a member of his own caravan. When he saw the appearance of Gu Tianyi, he understood it.


    "Little friend, you can ask for more happiness." Qian laobaoquan Dao.


    Gu Tianyi''s idea is very clear. Let the people of Shilong chamber of Commerce take Gu ling''er in the first place. At that time, it will be much easier for him to leave alone.


    Just as the caravan of Shilong chamber of Commerce was about to start, Jiang Shenfeng suddenly stopped, frowned slightly, and looked around.


    Gu Tianyi''s heart thumped for a moment, and the secret road was not good.


    "Was it discovered?"


    He said in his heart.


    Just at this time, Jiang Shenfeng''s face coagulated and looked up to the sky.


    "Ha ha, my city of three rivers is desolate all the year round. I didn''t expect that today''s guests came one after another. "


    With a wave of Jiang Shenfeng''s big hand, his powerful spiritual power condenses into a big hand, pushing Gu Tianyi behind him.


    After a while, two figures galloped in the sky.


    A thin and sick man in palace clothes and a woman in purple with cold temperament and pretty face came at the same time.


    It''s Duke Wei and Zhenzi Ziji.


    "Two more powerful kings of Wu!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Duke Wei is the most loyal subordinate of the Qing emperor. His arrival is bound to be to capture Gu Tianyi. As for Ziji immortal, from beginning to end, they are covered with mysterious veil.


    It is not known whether it is an enemy or a friend.


    Now, Gu Tianyi only knows that his present situation is more complicated than before.


    "Our family is here first. Congratulations to marshal Shenfeng!"


    Wei Gonggong''s steps are slow, walking along the road.


    "Oh? My father-in-law, where do you like this Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile."Ha ha, marshal knows why. The emperor ordered that Gu Tianyi be captured alive, the throne be granted and the red dragon army be held. Those who capture Gu linger alive will be rewarded with six kinds of Lingbao. Who would have thought that these two thieves had come to Sanjiang city? This is what heaven wants. They should give these two great merits to the marshal. "


    Duke Wei said with a smile.


    "Oh, yes, I''m really lucky. Before receiving the wanted order from the emperor, he caught the thief ahead of time. By the way, who is Gu ling''er whom my father-in-law just said? " Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "It''s the younger sister of Gu Tianyi. Although they are brothers and sisters, they are against human relations, and they have gone on their own business. This man is an accomplice in killing his highness prince and Princess Xi. He is mixed in this caravan. "


    Duke Wei''s eyes were sharp, and he soon found Gu ling''er from the team of Shilong chamber of Commerce.


    Without waiting for him to make a move, Jiang Shenfeng''s wrist trembles, and a dark light falls on Gu ling''er.


    Gu ling''er was stiff, unable to move.


    "In this case, this person, please father-in-law to take back."


    Jiang Shenfeng waved.


    "Only Gu ling''er?" Duke Wei was stunned and continued: "marshal, this ancient Tianyi is the main culprit. These two people must let the old slave take them back together."


    Boom!


    Before the sound of Duke Wei''s words fell, Jiang Shenfeng''s body broke out a violent vigorous Qi.


    At the same time, Jiang Shenfeng looks cold.


    "Duke Wei, can''t you understand my words? I want you to take someone back. It''s for your face. In a few days, I will go back to Qingming city. This ancient Tianyi will be escorted back by me personally. " Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "Marshal, this is out of order."


    The tone of Duke Wei also became gloomy.


    Although he was an eunuch, he was under one person and above hundreds of millions of people in the whole Qingming Kingdom, regardless of his status or realm strength.


    The four princes were all respectful to him. Although Jiang Shenfeng, the Grand Marshal of Shenfeng, was on the same level with the four princes on the surface, in the final analysis, he was just a marginalized person.


    Therefore, Duke Wei never paid attention to Jiang Shenfeng.


    "In Sanjiang City, my words are the rules!"


    Jiang Shenfeng said coldly.


    "Well, marshal, this is disrespectful to the emperor."


    "The old slave was ordered to take both of them back. Anyone who dares to stop and kill them will be killed!"


    "Marshal, are you sure you want to stop the old slave?"


    Duke Wei sneered, super five grade Lingbao, Wan blade Yinhui, has appeared in the hand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 410

    Duke Wei and Jiang Shenfeng, the two kings of martial arts, are at the top of their swords.


    Ziji Zhenren, who was following Duke Wei, glanced at Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er from time to time. There was a ripple in his calm eyes.


    "Lord Ziji, what do you mean?"


    Duke Wei looked at Ziji immortal and said.


    "Didn''t my father-in-law say that it''s up to me to help myself? Why do you care about me now?"


    "This is the royal family''s own business. As an outsider, I still carry zijizong behind me. Naturally, I will not wade in this muddy water. However, this Jiang Shenfeng is so disrespectful. If I help my father-in-law to take it down, can I take this credit? " Ziji Zhenren said.


    "Of course, there is. Does the Lord help?"


    Duke Wei''s eyes brightened, even busy way.


    "Our zijizong is the weakest among the three schools of Qingming state. Now the situation is surging, and the wind and rain are about to come. As the leader of the clan, I naturally want to think about the future of the clan and seek a big backing. "


    "If I do it now, I will openly oppose the star cloud clan. At that time, I will expect my father-in-law to say a few words in front of the emperor for me


    Ziji Zhenren''s expression is plain.


    "Ha ha, the Lord is so knowledgeable about the current affairs. It''s easy to tell."


    Duke Wei said with a smile.


    Ziji Zhenren and Duke Wei, two powerful kings of Wu, are now in alliance.


    Faced with these two people, Jiang Shenfeng was not afraid. He moved his wrist and said with a light smile: "purple dream Yan, I didn''t ask you to calculate the account in Qinglong cave. You came to find my bad luck."


    "Well, today, I''ll clean you up with the poodle!"


    Zimengyan is the name of Ziji immortal.


    Before the words fell, Jiang Shenfeng waved his hand, and the light of eight different attributes came down from the sky and appeared in eight directions.


    A mysterious force began to give birth.


    It''s like a kind of domain power, spreading around.


    In this field, Jiang Shenfeng is the master of this world.


    In the blink of an eye, Gu Tianyi only felt a flash in front of his eyes. In an instant, he changed his shape and appeared in another position.


    "This is The power of space? "


    Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    "I can''t imagine that there will be someone who controls the mysterious and mysterious space power in the area called the curse land. What''s more, he has made such achievements when he is young. If he went to Kyushu, he might have made some achievements. " Qingming sword immortal sighed.


    During the talk, the three powerful kings of Wu have already handed in their hands.


    Due to their identity, the three did not use their full strength, and even their martial spirits were not launched. It''s just a simple fight between boxing and martial arts.


    It is not so much a battle as a contest.


    "Tianyi boy, what do you think?" Qingming sword fairyland.


    "Don''t rush to do it first. These three people will not give in easily. Now they are just testing each other and have not used their real strength. When they are in the middle of the battle and have no time to take care of me, I will use your strength to rescue ling''er, and then I will have a chance to escape from the heaven under the siege of the three powerful kings of Wu! " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You have a clear idea, but let''s talk about one thing in advance. You''re not what you used to be. It''s a great expense for me to control your body. Even if it is true as you said, can escape a robbery, I am bound to enter a period of weakness. At that time, you should spare no effort to help me find the spiritual essence to nourish the spiritual power and repay my salvation


    Qingming sword immortal''s tone is serious.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s forehead appeared three black lines.


    This old guy, at this time, still has the heart to blackmail the advantage.


    "Well, if you can help me and ling''er escape a disaster, when I step into the realm of King Wu, I will certainly turn the city of Qingming upside down and find all the spiritual essences that nourish spiritual power to you. And the colorful psychic jade is also used to help you recover your soul. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said. I remember it in my heart."


    "Did I cheat you? Be prepared. You can''t decide when to start. "


    After they had agreed on a good plan, they became spectators and watched the chaotic war between the three powerful kings of Wu.


    After testing each other for more than ten rounds, Duke Wei was the first to launch the spirit of martial arts. It was a sword similar to Wandao Yinhui, which was made up of numerous golden needles.


    Under the magic power, each needle like golden awn is transformed into an ordinary sword size, like a dense raindrop, falling from the sky.


    Many of the Shenfeng troops who were watching nearby were affected. Some of the weaker martial masters were directly shocked by Yu Wei, and their seven orifices bled to death.


    "Old poodle, dare to kill my men. Today, you can stay here!"


    "Refining heaven machine plate!"


    Jiang Shen stormed angrily.


    The eight dark lights around him converged in one place. Under the surge of spiritual power, the space behind Jiang Shenfeng was distorted. Then a huge disc appeared behind.On the disc, there are eight ancient characters, each of which corresponds to a heavy Xuanguang. The central position of the disc is a cavity, but there is an indescribable force surging in the cavity.


    "Lying trough, I said how this product has such a talent. It turns out that it''s got the soul of Tianji pan."


    Qingming Sword Fairy exclaimed.


    "Tianji plate, what is that?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "One of the thirteen generals of Fengyun, the inheriting and martial spirit of Tianji Zun. He was born in a lower family, but he was lucky enough to have such a good fortune. " Qingming Sword Fairy explained.


    Tianji Zun is a strong one at the same level as the blood array immortal, Houtu Zun, Sirius devil and four spirits. Jiang Shenfeng, though a member of the Jiang family, is no longer a Qingming sword, but is replaced by the refined Tianji plate.


    As soon as the Tianji plate was refined, Jiang Shenfeng''s strength soared. He was the peak of King Wu. His strength even crushed Duke Wei.


    The sword made of golden Mansions is suppressed by the dark light, and all of them are scattered.


    Even so, Ziji immortal still doesn''t plan to use all his strength.


    "Master Ziji, do it!"


    Duke Wei was oppressed and could not help but feel depressed.


    However, no matter how he yelled, Ziji immortal didn''t say a word, but defended himself. Her eyes, from time to time, swept over Jiang Shenfeng and landed on Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "Old poodle, even if I don''t kill you today, I have to leave something for you!"


    "The first magic power, from the word, glass fire!"


    On the plate of multiple refined heavenly mechanism, the red and dark light in the direction of the characters is flourishing, and it rises from the sky.


    In a flash, a fire red cloud gathered in the sky, just like a burning cloud. The clouds swirled and turned into vortices, and the fiery balls of fire fell one after another.


    The sky falls fire rain, Ziji immortal body shape urgent retreat, only left Wei Gonggong, under the attack range of glass fire.


    "Jiang Shenfeng, we admit that we underestimated you. But it''s not that easy to take me. "


    "The second magic power, Wannian Golden Wheel!"


    The golden spirit power of Duke Wei''s body soared, and he was madly infused into the martial spirit. Every golden awn turned into a golden wheel one after another.


    Ten thousand golden mansions are tens of thousands of golden wheels.


    The collision between glass fire and Wannian golden wheel is like a scene of gods fighting.


    However, just at this time, Ziji Zhenren, who had just left the battle circle, took advantage of the two people''s confrontation, and turned into a purple light, and came to Gu ling''er in an instant.


    Looking at Gu ling''er, there is a wave in the plain eyes of Ziji immortal.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 411

    "You What are you doing? "


    Gu ling''er''s figure is limited by the power of Jiang Shenfeng, so he can only shrink his neck and look at Ziji immortal with vigilance.


    Ziji immortal slowly stretched out her jade hand and held Gu ling''er''s small face. Her eyes moved and her voice trembled: "child, you have been wronged..."


    Then, a soft force was instilled from the top of Gu ling''er''s head, which would break the power that bound her.


    Not waiting for Gu ling''er to react, he was held in his arms by Ziji immortal and jumped to Gu Tianyi''s side.


    At this moment, the battle between Jiang Shenfeng and Duke Wei is in full swing, which is the best time for Gu Tianyi to break through the suppression and take Gu ling''er for his life. But Ziji immortal''s action, let him have no choice but to observe its change.


    "Master, we have no injustice in the past and no hatred in recent days. There is no need to do so. Leave a line in everything and see you in the future Ancient Tianyi road.


    His words made Ziji chuckle.


    I saw the purple extreme real person stretched out his hand and gently waved on his head, a cool and refreshing force penetrated into his body. Jiang Shenfeng''s imprisonment also disintegrated at this moment.


    "Master, you are..."


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly. Is she helping herself?


    "Explain on the way."


    Ziji immortal is vigorous and vigorous. He grabs Gu Tianyi and holds it in his arms.


    A light foot, a purple flying sword appeared, the imperial sword left.


    "Marshal kamikaze, stop, stop!"


    Exclaimed Duke Wei.


    "Well, old poodle, it''s too late to be afraid now!" Jiang Shenfeng sneered.


    "Marshal Shenfeng, Ziji patriarch robbed Gu Tianyi and Gu linger. Are they not the two that we are fighting for? " Duke Wei was busy.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Shenfeng is stunned. He happens to notice that Ziji immortal is taking two people with him. He can''t help but get angry.


    "Purple dream Yan this bitch!"


    "When I get rid of this bitch, I''ll teach you this eunuch!"


    With a big wave of Jiang Shenfeng''s hand, a green light burst out from the pan of multiple refining Tianji. Jiang Shenfeng steps on the green light and flies away from the sky.


    "Hum, Jiang Shenfeng, we don''t have a common understanding with you now. When you look good, Duke Wei''s eyes flash a cruel color, and control Lingbao to catch up with Ziji immortal.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, Gu Tianyi is held by Ziji immortal, feeling the soft and delicate body. Compared with it, Gu linger also appears a bit green and astringent.


    It''s just that he doesn''t enjoy it.


    In his heart, he wondered that Ziji Zhenzhen offended not only Jiang Shenfeng and Duke Wei, the two most powerful men of King Wu, but also the royal family of Qingming kingdom.


    Moreover, as far as Gu Tianyi knows, zijizong, led by Ziji Zhenren, is independent and does not have much intersection with Xingyun sect and lingxu sect.


    The royal family wants to get rid of or take over three clans, which is the lice on the bald head.


    Perhaps, because of what Ziji immortal has done today, zijizong has become the first target.


    "Is it because of my inheritance and linger''s banishment of immortals that she took risks?"


    Gu Tianyi guessed.


    This kind of possibility, very big!


    However, if so, why did she release the imprisonment for Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er first? Even if you have confidence to make sure of them, isn''t it superfluous to do so?


    Sure enough, a woman''s heart, the sea needle, Gu Tianyi wanted to break his head, but he couldn''t guess.


    Since he didn''t understand, Gu Tianyi braved his head and said:


    "master, why did you take such a big risk to save us? Is this good for you? "


    He asked, Gu Ling Er also nodded frequently, she also wanted to know the reason.


    And, being held by Ziji real person, she felt relieved.


    "Why? For your father. "


    Ziji immortal is on his way, while he is careless.


    "My father?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Is it true that Ziji is familiar with his father?


    "And because of your mother."


    She added.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This sounds like a curse.


    "Ouch, this woman is so sweet to my little man. Gu Tianyi, let me go. I will fight with her for 300 rounds!"


    Qingming was shocked by the way.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care about her.


    Ziji Zhenren is indifferent by nature and is a full iceberg beauty. With her personality, she should not say such boring words.


    "My mother? Does she know my mother


    Gu Tianyi thought.


    In this way, Ziji is his own?Looking back on a few months ago, he made a big fuss about zijizong. Mu Lao came to kill Ziyun Laozu with one sword. As the Ziji patriarch, Ziji immortal did not blame him, but gave him a heaven and earth bag containing a lot of treasures.


    Now the purple dragon sword is given by Ziji immortal.


    At that time, Gu Tianyi was still wondering why she knew herself so well.


    If Ziji immortal is familiar with Gu Tianyi''s father and mother, all this will make sense.


    "Master, what kind of person is my mother? My father and I live in Tianhuo city. I haven''t seen her since I was a child. Whenever I ask my father, my father always avoids this topic. So far, I don''t even know my mother''s name. " Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, Ziji immortal''s body trembled and fell into silence.


    A moment later, she said, "your mother, her name is Purple dream face... "


    "Purple dream face It''s a little familiar. "


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    All of a sudden, his face was shocked.


    As if a bolt from the blue, let Gu Tianyi''s brain a blank.


    Just now, Jiang Shenfeng''s address to Ziji immortal is these three words, purple dream Yan!


    "Tianyi, you have been wronged in these years..."


    Ziji Zhenren looks at Gu Tianyi, his voice chokes and his eyes are a bit ruddy.


    "Wait a minute, master. I''m a little confused."


    "You Are you really my mother


    Gu Tianyi looks at the purple dress woman who looks about his age in front of him. His expression is a bit trance.


    He had fantasized about meeting his mother countless times and her appearance, but It''s a little bit different from what I imagined.


    "Mother!"


    When Gu Tianyi is still hesitating, Gu ling''er hugs Ziji immortal and shouts sweetly.


    She believed it?


    "Hiss, the atmosphere has become a little strange. Shouldn''t we be running for our lives?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hee hee, with her mother and brother Tianyi, ling''er feels very relieved."


    Gu ling''er spat out his little tongue and said with a smile.


    "Tianyi, I''m sorry for you. It doesn''t matter if you don''t recognize me now. I''ll make it up to you. In the future, my mother will only live for you and ling''er. "


    Ziji Zhenren said sincerely.


    Her words, no doubt, after all, in this case, can sacrifice their lives to save, in addition to close relatives, who will?


    "Who says I don''t recognize him, mother. I''m just curious about how you like my father with your beauty and identity. Did my father force you


    Gu Tianyi joked.


    "You child, how can you say your father?"


    Ziji immortal couldn''t help laughing.


    For a moment, the tension eased a lot.


    "Niang, in this way, the whole zijizong is bound to be angered by the Qing emperor." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "We''ll talk about it later. The top priority is to save the two of you first." Ziji Zhenren said.


    "It''s not over yet?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Now, it''s just the beginning. Tianyi, wait a moment. No matter what your mother is facing, you don''t care. Just protect ling''er and escape from the heaven! "


    As he spoke, a golden barrier appeared in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 412

    This golden barrier, the city of three rivers city protection array.


    Hundreds of years ago, the Qingming and Qingqiu countries were in constant dispute. Sanjiang City, as the frontier fortress city of Qingming, is a large array of six ranks in the whole area. It is the same level as the Qingming city protection city array, Xingyun Zong Baozong array and wudaoyan array.


    Even the powerful of the king of the armed forces can not break through this kind of large array.


    Once the big array is opened, there are only two ways to break the array.


    First, get the key to control the array, that is, the Lord''s order on Jiang Shenfeng.


    Second, destroy the core of the large array.


    The core of this array is in the hall of the main mansion of Sanjiang city.


    The core position of the array is well known, but it is more difficult to break the array with this method than to capture the Lord''s order from Jiang Shenfeng.


    After all, the three rivers are well guarded and the city''s main government is the top priority. To dive into the main mansion of the city and destroy the core of the array, what we should face will be Jiang Shenfeng and the main force of the whole Shenfeng army.


    However, if you want to leave Qingming and enter Qingqiu, you can only pass through this array.


    Purple polar real person with ancient Tianyi and Gu ling''er stopped in front of the array, here, is a desolate place.


    Facing this silent array for a hundred years, even as a real purple king, I feel a little bit of incompetence.


    "My mother, you knew there was a big array here. Why take the risk of bringing us here?" Asked Guling.


    Before purple immortal opens, ancient Tianyi explains: "silly girl, this all don''t want to understand. According to my guess, the mother will choose to hand in here for three reasons. "


    "First, there will be no interference from the Shenfeng army in Sanjiang city. Although the Shenfeng army can not join in the battle of the martial King level, it can fight against both of us. Once we are in danger, the mother will move to hand, and she will throw a mouse


    "Second, as few panic as possible, after all, the Qing emperor sent a large number of strong people to chase us both, and they were sensitive. And the more people, the more likely to cause unrest, when the four elite strong people arrive, we will become more passive. "


    "Third, hey, I guess, Niang must not come alone. This move moves tiger away from the mountain, make bait by oneself, lead Jiang Shenfeng and Wei Gonggong these two big martial arts king to this remote place. Then, the difficulty of diving into Sanjiang city to destroy the core of lingarray will be greatly reduced. "


    Gu Tianyi reached out and put it on the small head of guling''er, and deliberately rubbed her long hair.


    A white eye of the ancient spirit.


    "Just, ma''am, can you hold the two kings together


    "In fact I can help, too. "


    As soon as the ancient Tianyi opened his mouth, he was stared at by the purple immortal.


    "Tianyi, so soon she left her orders behind her head? Your task is to protect the good spirit. The mother doesn''t want to distract herself from protecting you. " Purple immortal serious way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It''s so aggressive.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Jiang Shenfeng stood on his feet with green light and stood by his hand.


    Eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the end of the line of sight, the golden barrier.


    Behind him, Duke Wei took the sword and followed.


    "If I were you, I would not follow you, old castration. I will not let you go after hurting my soldiers. " Jiang God wind head also does not return to the way.


    "Ha ha, marshal Shenfeng, are you too long outside, you have a second heart to the holy sage?" "Said Duke Wei with a sneer.


    "Hum, just let me tell you. Gulin, take it, kill it in the grid, follow you. But this ancient Tianyi, I will bring him back to my Lord''s mansion. As for the holy side, I am not against the holy order. Three days later, I will send him an ancient Tianyi, which is the original model. "


    Jiang Shenfeng dropped this sentence, the green light at his feet flashed, and the speed increased again.


    He has seen three people under the golden barrier, the purple immortal, the ancient Tianyi and the ancient spirit.


    "100 refining machine plate, now!"


    "The second Shentong, the earthquake word, the thunder of all things!"


    Jiang Shenfeng waved his hand, and on the plate of the heaven refining machine, the direction of the shaking words raised a thunderbolt.


    For a time, the sky and the earth changed, countless small thunder like electric snakes interweaved, pouring down from nine days.


    If there is no spiritual array to guard, this Vientiane thunder will destroy most of the three river cities.


    All of this, Duke Wei is in the eye.


    "Three years ago, he was just stepping into the half step of Wu Wang. Only three years ago, he had such strength. If he let it grow, maybe, for another three years, he will be the first in the region. "


    Duke Wei was shocked.


    Beside the golden barrier, the ancient Tianyi fist clenched, and looked at the pillar that poured down from the sky. He asked himself that even if he had the blessing of Qingming sword immortal, he would not be relaxed to take this thunderbolt.


    "Mom, you can''t do it."


    The ancient days are playing softly."Tianyi, back off!"


    Ziji real man''s voice is cold. He jumps up and stands in the air without the help of flying spirit treasure.


    The next moment, the cold purple psychic power burst out, accompanied by a sharp chirp, a beautiful purple Phoenix, condensed from the purple air.


    Under the dense purple, the wind and frost swept.


    Under the blessing of this purple ice Phoenix, the momentum of Ziji immortal is no weaker than Jiang Shenfeng.


    "The second magic power, purple cold storm!"


    Purple air and snow swept, turned into an inverted funnel-shaped storm.


    Zihan storm and Vientiane thunder collision moment, a strong energy ripple, toward the surrounding.


    Ziji real man fell to the ground and took a few steps backward to stabilize his body.


    Standing high, Jiang Shenfeng was lifted out by the energy ripple. He snorted and spilled a trace of blood from his mouth.


    "Tianyi boy, your mother and she..."


    Qingming sword immortal is eager to speak but stops.


    "What''s wrong with my mother?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. What happened just now made him feel incredible.


    The strength of Ziji immortal is a little stronger than you can imagine.


    "Her martial spirit is the same as Binghuang, one of the thirteen generals of Fengyun..." Qingming sword fairyland.


    The thirteen generals of the wind and cloud, the revered Binghuang


    The reason why Jiang Shenfeng is so strong is that he has been inherited by Tianji Zun.


    But Ziji immortal is similar to his age, and his strength is not lower than him. Isn''t it that Ziji immortal has been inherited by Binghuang in Qinglong Grottoes?


    "This martial spirit is called Ziyuan Binghuang."


    Qingming sword fairyland.


    Although Jiang Shenfeng was injured by the earthquake, this injury will not affect his combat effectiveness at all.


    He came to Ziji immortal in a moment, and looked ferocious: "purple dream Yan, you bitch, you have no strength, but use the ancient cloud sky to get the ice yellow inheritance for you."


    "This inheritance should have belonged to me. Without you, I, Jiang Shenfeng, would have been the inheritor of the two great masters of Binghuang and Tianji."


    "You want to protect the evil seed of the ancient cloud sky, right? Well, today, let''s settle new accounts and old accounts together."


    Before the words fell, a pure white spear appeared in the hands of Jiang Shenfeng.


    "Soul searching spear, first shot, thunder!"


    Jiang Shenfeng''s wrist shook, and thunder surged into the spear.


    One shot, thunder!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 413

    The spear in Jiang Shenfeng''s hand, named Guiyuan, is a powerful spiritual treasure obtained from Qinglong grottoes. Guiyuan gun has no attributes, or it will become what attributes it injects.


    Under the thunder spirit power surging, Guiyuan gun turns into purple, which is covered with thunder patterns and emits the destructive atmosphere of thunder.


    Ziji real man''s wrist shakes, and a delicate sword full of dragon patterns appears in his hand.


    The sword is ice blue, and the handle is covered with dragon scale patterns. On the blade, dragon patterns interweave with each other. The shape of the dragon is a bit like an ice soul jade dragon.


    This Lingbao, in any way, looks like the thing of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan.


    At the moment, Ziji Zhenren holds the ice dragon sword and carries the soul of Ziyuan Binghuang. He is very comfortable in the face of Jiang Shenfeng''s soul searching gun technique.


    Above the sky, Duke Wei''s eyes narrowed and he could see the scene of the two men fighting.


    "It''s no wonder that Ziji patriarch had such strength at a young age. He was the same as Jiang Shenfeng and was the creator of Qinglong grottoes."


    The strength of these two people seems to have been in the Duke of Wei, who has been famous for a long time.


    His eyes, passing by two people, fell on Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "Ha ha, you two have a good fight. Then we''ll have a snipe and clam fight to make a profit."


    Duke Wei made up his mind and tried to restrain his breath as much as possible. He bypassed them and went straight to Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    In his opinion, even if Gu Tianyi got the creation of Qinglong grottoes, he had the strength to kill half step King Wu. But the gap between King Wu and King banbu is a world of difference.


    Jiang Shenfeng and Ziji, the patriarch of Ziji, had been cultivated for 20 years before they had the present creation.


    In the region, under the influence of the curse of Qinglong grottoes, the higher the cultivation, the more difficult it is to promote.


    There are dozens of Wuwang in the region. If you include some hidden masters, maybe you can reach hundreds.


    But there are only a dozen of strong King Wu.


    This is the gap.


    "Take Gu Tianyi and hand it to the emperor. Even if Jiang Shenfeng and Ziji fight each other, it has nothing to do with our family."


    Wei Gonggong''s wishful thinking is good, but when he passes through the battle circle of the two, a sharp breath emerges out of thin air and spreads from behind him.


    He was stunned and surprised.


    "And the master?"


    Duke Wei frowned.


    Suddenly, a purple figure, out of thin air condensation.


    The purple breath circled and turned into the appearance of purple immortal.


    And the real Ziji immortal is still fighting with Jiang Shenfeng.


    "This Is this a separation? "


    Duke Wei was surprised. His eyes wandered between the body of Ziji immortal and the embodiment of Ziqi. He could not help rubbing his eyes.


    It''s just, how could there be such a mysterious separation?


    If it is not for the body of Ziji immortal here, this separation can absolutely confuse the real with the fake.


    At the moment of "separation", without any hesitation, he took a liupin Lingbao short sword from the body and rolled it towards Duke Wei.


    "Tianyi boy, you mother, it''s really not easy."


    Qingming sword immortal sighed again.


    "You''re talking about this separation?"


    With a dignified look, Gu Tianyi paid close attention to the battle between "Fenshen" and Duke Wei.


    This body completely inherits the fighting power and playing method of Ziji immortal. However, from the beginning to the end, he never shows his martial spirit, but only parries with his powerful spiritual power and mysterious martial skills.


    Even if the king of Wu is strong, the spirit of Wu is also the strength of World War I. without it, the real strength of this "separation" will be reduced.


    But even so, it is extremely adverse.


    "Is this the second God in the legend?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yes, it is the second God, and it is the perfect second God created by the medium of colorful channeling Xuan jade. The only drawback is that she is not a twin warrior soul. Otherwise, the second martial spirit dominates the second spirit, and the real combat power will not be worse than that of the body. "


    Qingming Sword Fairy yearns for it.


    Xuanyu, which is the treasure he dreams of.


    If there were Xuanyu with seven colors, he would have been able to return to the sun. It was not used in the Qinglong grottoes, using the method of "seizing the house" and using the ancient green core as the medium.


    At the moment, under the golden barrier, it seems to be divided into two major circles.


    Although the three kings of Wu are similar in realm, they are much more powerful than Duke Wei because of the nature of Binghuang respected by Ziji.


    However, the second God of the bus driver of Wei Gong had no martial spirit, so the real strength of both sides was about equal.


    For a while, the fight was inseparable.


    "Brother Tianyi, would you like to help your mother?"


    At this time, Gu ling''er suddenly opened his mouth.


    She said this, is to ask Gu Tianyi heart.


    Gu Tianyi is a restless person. In order to protect him and Gu ling''er, Ziji real man made every effort to fight against the two powerful kings of Wu. Gu Tianyi is watching. This feeling is very unpleasant."Brother Tianyi, go ahead. Linger will be ok if you and your mother restrain the enemy. Besides, even if there is any change, don''t forget that linger still has the card of Tianhu Xianjiang. "


    Gu ling''er smiles sweetly and waves a small pink fist at Gu Tianyi, making a cheering action.


    "You girl, you are a worm in my stomach."


    "I practice hard to protect my relatives, friends and elders. A few months ago, I couldn''t stop my father from going to Qingming city. Now, how can you watch your mother besieged and turn a blind eye to it? "


    "Sword Fairy, help me


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is flat, and Gu Jing Bu Bo''s eyes reveal the determination and killing intention.


    Ziji immortal may have planned everything. Even if Gu Tianyi doesn''t make a move, she is sure to send him and Gu linger out of Qingming country safely.


    Just, Gu Tianyi didn''t want to see that she was the only one working hard for herself.


    "Mother, I''ll help you!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s momentum began to climb, like a different person. Simple, mellow temperament dispersed, become cold, deep.


    With a wave of his hand, Qingming sword flew out of the bag of heaven and earth. When it fell into his hand, it kept shaking slightly.


    This is a kind of excitement that the sword spirit Qingming conveys to Gu Tianyi.


    "Sure enough, clothes are not as new as they are, and people are not as old. Gu Qingming, or with you, let me feel comfortable. " Qingming sighed.


    "Auntie, I cherish every opportunity to fight with you side by side!"


    "Now, fight!"


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    The six swords of the sword demon, Gu Tianyi and Qingming sword fairies are practicing.


    This heavenly sword is the first and simplest sword among the six swords. The most simple sword.


    This sword has been controlled by both ancient Tianyi and Qingming sword fairies. Therefore, it can be used when the Qingming sword immortal controls the body of Gu Tianyi.


    The target of this sword is Duke Wei, who fights with the second God of Ziji immortal.


    The appearance of the second God was far beyond his expectation. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianyi, whom he despised, broke out with a sword that could threaten his life.


    Pooh!


    No fancy sword, broke the body protection spirit of Duke Wei.


    Under the blood, an arm flew out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 414

    Although Ziji immortal has no move, it gives people a feeling that they can''t resist.


    One sword after another, one sword is better than another.


    Under the control of Qingming sword immortal, 36 times sealed magic sword shows its essence.


    In less than three rest time, he displayed eighteen swords in a row.


    Moreover, the ninth sword and the eighteenth sword contain extraordinary explosive power.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi''s figure has come to Wei Gonggong.


    "You..."


    Duke Wei was stunned for a moment, and he felt unprecedented fear.


    As a king of Wu who has been famous for a long time, he has a high position. He always only kills others. Who dares to attack him and who is qualified to threaten him?


    But when this deadly opportunity came, he was afraid.


    Under what person, what people admire.


    At this moment, Duke Wei realized that he was just a mortal with strong cultivation. If the sword goes through his body, he will die.


    After death, and ordinary people are no different, the same is a cold body.


    At the moment, there is only one thought left in my mind, that is Escape!


    The more he fears death, the more powerful his potential will be when it comes.


    "Ten thousand blades of silver, explosion!"


    The Duke of Wei did not care much about it. Facing the ghost like ancient Tianyi, he made tens of thousands of silver needles in his hands. Inspired by the powerful spiritual power, it has touched the core sky pattern of this super five grade Lingbao.


    This time, it is more powerful than ever before.


    Duke Wei tried to use the self blow of super five grade Lingbao to block Gu Tianyi, who was like a god of death, in exchange for his chance to live.


    However, he seems to have forgotten that his real opponent in this battle has never been Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi can hurt him only by sneaking attack.


    When Gu Tianyi was blocked by Wanren Yinhui, a large amount of purple light appeared around the body of Duke Wei.


    "Purple cloud imprisons Dragon Sword array!"


    The second God of Ziji immortal, killed with a sword.


    The purple air hovered like nine dragons, hovering and rising under the feet of Duke Wei.


    Under this sword array, Duke Wei became a caged beast.


    His strong desire for survival prompted him to break out a strong fighting force, and constantly used his means to bombard the Ziyun prisoner Dragon Sword array.


    It''s a pity that although this sword array is not lethal, it is designed for imprisonment.


    No matter how strong he is and how sharp his attack is, he can''t shake the purple cloud prison Dragon Sword array.


    On the other hand, Gu Tianyi''s 19 and 20 swords, which are sealed with 36 pieces of magic sword, are playing with the power of silver. Step gently, the whole person is like a sword out of the sheath, straight to Ziyun prison Dragon Sword array.


    "The Jiang family, for their own interests, take the whole line of our ancient mansion as a stepping stone to climb up."


    "In this case, don''t blame me, and uproot the whole Jiang clan."


    "This day, it won''t be too long."


    "Now, let''s start with the biggest paw of the Qing emperor"


    GU Tianyi''s voice is indifferent, and the blood of Qingming sword is dissipated, and a pure idea of killing heaven is gathered again.


    It is under the control of Qingming sword that the heaven cuts the divine sword, which is the biggest killing move of ancient Tianyi.


    "No, Gu Tianyi, you can''t kill me!"


    "I am the closest person to the Lord. If you kill me, the emperor will be completely enraged. The whole ancient mansion will be buried with me!"


    "Master Ziji, your master and I are old friends. At the beginning, the emperor wanted to make trouble with zijizong. I begged the emperor to keep the zijizong. Let me go once for the past


    At the moment, Duke Wei is whining and wailing in Ziyun''s Dragon Sword array. Where is there a little bit of the top strong.


    Hearing this, the face of the second God of Ziji immortal became more indifferent.


    In his eyes, he said in a cold voice:


    "hum, you still have the face to mention this matter."


    "It was you who suggested that my master should make his own decision and change zijizong''s peace."


    "Then, let the son of the White King enter zijizong and become the disciple of Ziyun immortal. He tried to take zijizong as his own. Do you think I don''t know? "


    Her words made Duke Wei''s face pale and speechless.


    At the next moment, a sword with the meaning of killing heaven comes!


    The purple cloud dragon sword array disintegrates under this sword, and the powerful energy ripples scatter around.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi''s face was frozen and he saw a scene of surprise.


    The aftertaste dissipated, and Duke Wei stood in place without soul, surrounded by a light blue light.


    "The ancient clan, really let me look at you with a new look."


    Boom!


    A small, but enough to let everyone shake the voice, from the sky.All of them were shocked, and the battle stopped and looked up to the sky.


    A figure in a Blue Dragon Robe came into view.


    Qingdi, here you are!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 415

    With the arrival of the Qing emperor, there was a dead silence.


    His appearance was greatly beyond the expectation of Ziji immortal.


    Moreover, judging from the reaction of Jiang Shenfeng and Duke Wei, they obviously did not expect the arrival of the Qing emperor.


    At the moment, the blue figure standing in the sky, like the God coming, released endless pressure.


    The strength of the Qing emperor is higher than Jiang Shenfeng and Ziji Zhenren.


    In ancient Tianyi''s body, Qingming sword immortal returns to the jade slips of the spirit after cutting out the heavenly way and the divine sword. This time, he had already turned into the spirit of the entity, into a translucent jelly.


    This is a sign that the power of the spirit is consumed too much.


    "Immortal Ziji, you didn''t disappoint me. You jumped out at this time. I should thank you for giving me a chance to fight against zijizong. "


    Qing emperor''s voice is not big, but full of dignity, which is beyond doubt.


    For his threat, Ziji Zhenren did not respond. Her second God protected Gu Tianyi and retreated to Gu ling''er. The body stands in place, guarding against Jiang Shenfeng.


    Seeing this, the Qing emperor chuckled and his eyes fell on Gu Tianyi.


    He spoke slowly and said, "to be honest, the first time I saw you, I began to hesitate. You make me feel more dangerous than Gu Yun Tian. Therefore, I have doubted many times whether it is right or wrong to leave your decision to repair the sword. "


    "Now, you have the answer?"


    Gu Tianyi is not afraid at all, with a faint smile on his face.


    As soon as this word came out, the green emperor''s expression was stiff, and a trace of anger flashed through his calm eyes.


    The Jiang clan has prepared a plan for hundreds of years. It should have realized the rise and rejuvenation of the Jiang family on the day of the opening of the Qinglong grottoes.


    However, all this was destroyed by Gu Tianyi.


    Even the three children of the Qing emperor died in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    Now, the royal lineage has been broken.


    No matter from which angle the Qing emperor stood, he hated Gu Tianyi and even the whole Gu clan.


    The calm now is just a cover up.


    The Qing emperor descended from the sky and walked slowly towards the ancient Tianyi.


    His eyes became cold and bloodthirsty.


    "To tell you the truth, I began to regret it when I guessed that you might enter the Qinglong Grottoes ahead of time through the gen array."


    "I have a feeling of being played."


    "At the beginning, it was the same with Gu Yuntian, who disappeared out of thin air. I don''t kill him because he has the Amulet of Qingming sword. "


    "So don''t you think the two of you are too much alike in the way you deal with me? With the same tactics and tactics, I have been hit twice by the same tactics and tactics! "


    "From that moment on, I had a feeling that all this was under Gu Yuntian''s calculation, and even I was just a chess piece in his chess game."


    "He did it again, protecting not only himself but also his son."


    "I, the Jiang family, have been planning for hundreds of years, but in the end, they have made a wedding dress for you."


    "But I don''t want to admit that I changed from a person who manipulated the game to a piece that was manipulated. Because, I am better than Gu Yuntian! Only the strong are fit to dominate the game. "


    "Therefore, the current situation proves that I am not a chess player, nor is Gu Yuntian. He and I are players in the chess game of decades of turbulence. He''s scheming to make his son better. That''s his limit


    "When you leave the Qinglong grottoes, it is doomed that this game will come to an end. His old calculation should stop here. He failed all my plans and his plans will not succeed. Because I am better than him


    "In this world of the jungle, all the cities and all the calculations are in vain in front of the real strength."


    The green emperor''s eyes were red, and his tone revealed a bit of madness.


    He wanted to win something decent, but it turned out that he didn''t have the ability.


    He did it in person, which proved that he was afraid.


    When the soul jade of many of the four elite is broken one after another, and the development of things is about to exceed his control, what he feels is unprecedented loneliness and fear.


    He was afraid that if he continued to develop in this way, even himself, and even the whole Jiang family, would be smashed like a soul jade.


    As he spoke, he unleashed a strong pressure.


    Gu Tianyi mobilizes the spirit power in his body to protect himself and Gu linger.


    One person bears the pressure of two people, which makes Gu Tianyi feel that his head is as heavy as a mountain.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, resist again, don''t let me kill you like this!"


    "Gu Yuntian places all his hopes on you. He has destroyed all my hopes, and I will let him hide in the dark and watch his hope destroyed by meToday''s Qing emperor is full of anger and hatred.


    At this time, Ziji immortal step forward, Ziyuan Binghuang''s spirit releases cold spiritual power, and dispels the pressure for Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    "If you want to move Tianyi and ling''er, unless you walk on my body!"


    Ziji immortal eyes firm way.


    "Ah, purple dream Yan, I don''t have much interest in you now."


    "Jiang Shenfeng, stop her. I don''t want anyone to disturb me when I experience the pleasure of revenge."


    The Qing emperor spoke in an unquestionable way.


    Although Jiang Shenfeng is arrogant, he is afraid of the Qing emperor in his eyes.


    He was born with the awe of the Qing emperor.


    Even if you have the strength in the crown peerless region now, the awe generated from childhood will not be shaken.


    Before the Qing emperor''s voice fell, Jiang Shenfeng had already released the spirit of heaven''s Secret plate, which made him difficult for Ziji immortal.


    The Duke of Wei, who had lost his arm, did not wait for the Qing emperor to open his mouth, so he got to know the God and made a hand with the second yuan God of Ziji immortal.


    Qingdi, standing with negative hands, goes to Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    He was like a hungry wolf, walking towards two sheep with no power to resist.


    Seeing this scene, Ziji Zhenren''s eyes and canthus were cracked, and he exerted all his strength to shake off Jiang Shenfeng.


    With the blessing of Ziyuan Binghuang, the whole person turns into a purple shadow and kills the Qing emperor.


    "Stay away from them!"


    With a tender drink, the sword in his hand displays the purple cloud prison Dragon Sword array.


    Nine purple air currents, which are like swimming dragons, circle and rise from the feet of the Qing emperor.


    "Tut, Jiang Shenfeng, you let me down."


    The emperor said coldly.


    I saw him raise his hand and turn his hand into his hand, and a sharp hand Gang fell on the purple cloud prison Dragon Sword array. This strong sword array which firmly imprisoned Duke Wei turned into purple and dissipated.


    The strength of the Qing emperor was unexpected.


    What he said just now made Jiang Shenfeng tremble all over, and the light of Bailian Tianji plate was full of light, and he came again with a terrible killing opportunity.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I still Too weak... "


    Gu Tianyi clenched his fists and revealed a trace of despair in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 416

    It is the limit of ancient Tianyi to fight against the strong man of half step King Wu.


    If you want to have the strength of King Wu, you also need to use the power of Qingming sword immortal.


    However, with the present state of Qingming sword immortal, it can not last long.


    In the final analysis, it is strength.


    "If I have the strength above the Qing emperor, how can my life be threatened by the Qing emperor. Why should I let my mother''s life hang for me? "


    "Even if I''m defeated, I don''t want to be a spectator at this time."


    "The first magic power, the heart of the sword is green!"


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    Boom!


    The spirit of Tianyan sword suddenly condenses and gradually evolves into a black painted green Ming sword.


    With the force of cause and effect, it gathers the will of all living beings and bursts out a sword.


    In the face of this sword, the green emperor was shocked.


    "This is Among the six swords, it does not belong to the other sword moves of heaven and earth. "


    "How could he It''s really in control. "


    The green emperor was quick to react, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    "This person, can''t stay!"


    This sword undoubtedly deepened his fear of Gu Tianyi.


    There is an indescribable mysterious sword meaning in the chaotic sword shadow. This sword is equivalent to ten thousand swords, but it is not the feeling that one person has cut ten thousand swords, but it is the feeling that ten thousand people have cut one sword at the same time.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    But even so, the gap between ancient Tianyi and Qing emperor is too big.


    No matter how mysterious the meaning of the sword is, there is not enough strength to support it. After all, it is just a show off.


    The Qing emperor punctured it, but was surprised to find that he seemed to overestimate the power of the sword.


    In other words, this is a false move.


    At the same time, a scream came from behind the Qing emperor.


    This is the voice of Duke Wei.


    When he turned back, he saw that Duke Wei, who was fighting with the second God of Ziji immortal, was wearing fragmentary palace clothes, and his body was full of holes and flesh and blood.


    He is Gu Tianyi''s causal sword, the real target.


    Duke Wei lost an arm and was injured. He was crushed by the second God of Ziji immortal. Gu Tianyi''s sneak attack was beyond his consideration.


    The second yuan God made up a few swords on him, and Duke Wei fell into a pool of blood and lost his fighting power.


    As a strong king of Wu, he has strong vitality. Even if he is hurt like this, he will not endanger his life.


    The second God did not have time to kill Duke Wei. He turned into a purple light and appeared in front of Jiang Shenfeng and handed him over.


    But Ziji immortal, though not the opponent of the Qing emperor, still chose to block in front of Gu Tianyi, and the Qing emperor as the enemy.


    "Purple dream Yan, you are looking for death!"


    The green emperor''s face was gloomy, and his body was full of green light. The spirit of a sword, which was dozens of feet in size, slowly gathered together.


    The release of the spirit of martial arts shows that the Qing emperor is ready to move.


    Gusts of vigorous wind gathered from the green emperor''s side, and the momentum of terror swept around.


    Qingdi is one of the eight strongmen of Qingming state, and he is recognized as the strongest one in Qingming state.


    Even so, Ziji immortal did not retreat at all.


    "I said, I want to move Tianyi and ling''er, unless I walk on my body!"


    Her eyes, still firm.


    "Ha ha, good, good. You are indeed a thorny problem. If you are removed, the whole zijizong will be leaderless and scattered! "


    "Purple dream Yan, I give you the death penalty!"


    The title of Qing emperor changed from "I" to "I", and his temperament became colder and colder.


    The huge soul of Qingming sword stands in the air.


    This is the strongest and most horizontal soul of Qingming sword that Gu Tianyi has ever seen.


    In contrast, the generation of Jiang Hongshang and Jiang Hongming is like a family of children.


    At the moment, the Qing emperor is more like a supreme emperor who holds the power of life and death.


    But at this time, the golden barrier, suddenly appeared a crack.


    This change, let Qing emperor and Jiang Shenfeng, both dull for a while.


    "Someone is destroying the core of the array!"


    Jiang Shenfeng reacted immediately.


    Before he was still wondering, Ziji immortal knew the big battle of protecting the city of Sanjiang city. Why did he take Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er to this side?


    Isn''t it much safer to rush back to zijizong and open zijizong''s protective array?


    This idea, flash away, he did not put it in mind.


    Now, he understands.


    "Well, the abacus is good. In this case, let''s end the battle before the battle is broken."


    The green emperor snorted coldly and pointed to the sky with his big hand. The soul of Qingming sword after him also soared to the sky.Compared with the soul of Qingming sword, the body of Qingdi can be neglected.


    But what he pointed at his fingertips controlled the direction of the soul of Qingming sword.


    "The first magic power, Qingming sword prison!"


    Boom!


    In this case, the Qing emperor was no longer merciful, and his hand was the first magic power.


    Qingdi, once known as the first genius of the Jiang family for thousands of years. He was replaced by the little princess Jiang Yunxi. But his talent is not much lower than Jiang Yunxi. Moreover, his mind, Chengfu, far beyond the reach of Jiang Yunxi.


    Qingdi is undoubtedly a formidable opponent.


    A burst of blue light flashed over the huge soul of Qingming sword. The blue light rose like a pillar of light straight into the sky.


    When the blue light column and the sky touch the moment, a blue energy ripple, rippling around. Then, the sky was like a lake full of blue water, and hundreds of blue ripples appeared at the same time.


    In the center of each ripple, there is a blue sword.


    At the next moment, the blue sword, like a dense arrow, constantly emerges from the ripples, and then falls downward.


    This is the first magic power of Qing emperor, Qingming sword prison.


    Countless Qingming swords are like dense raindrops. Each handle contains extraordinary power.


    In the face of this Apocalypse like magic, Ziji immortal arms slightly open, behind the Ziyuan ice Huang issued a sharp Feng Ming, open wings.


    "The third magic power, ice Phoenix abyss!"


    The cold purple air swirled, producing a force to tear the space, which shrouded the heads of Gu Tianyi and others.


    Hum!


    When the sword under the Qingming sword realm touches the ice yellow abyss, it will make a buzz, and then it will sink into it and dissipate invisibly.


    However, every time you don''t enter a sword, Ziji immortal will become a bit hard.


    This kind of magic power is enough to tear up space and turn into abyss, which consumes a lot. Even Ziji immortal, as a strong man of King Wu, is not able to exert it.


    "Mother, I''ll help you!"


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Back off!"


    "Tianyi, it''s almost Almost, Ziyin can break the core of the spirit array, and then you and ling''er will be safe! "


    Ziji immortal gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "It turns out that Gu Tianyi is the son of you and Gu Yuntian. No wonder you should protect him even if you fight for your life."


    "It''s a pity that you won''t have this chance."


    Suddenly, a cold voice came from the side of Gu Tianyi.


    "The fourth magic power, the void shadow kills the sword!"


    The figure of Qingdi is still not far away, supporting the Qingming sword field.


    But at the same time, there is another blue figure, condensing from Gu Tianyi.


    Then, a deadly cold killing opportunity, came!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 417

    This blue figure, full of blue light, interwoven into a void figure.


    In this figure''s hand, holding a simple blue sword.


    Although it''s on the surface, it''s not beautiful.


    Even the super six grade spirit treasure in the hands of Ziji immortal also sent out a slight shaking at the moment, as if in fear.


    This sword, named Qingyun, is a real seven grade spirit treasure.


    At the same time, it is the second God of the Qing emperor.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, it is very common to refine Lingbao or Shenbing into the second God. But in the region, there are few people who can control this method.


    After refining the spirit treasure into the second God, the spirit treasure is like a part of the refiner''s body, which can be controlled at will.


    Green emperor, it is the second God Qingyun sword, to display his fourth magic power - empty shadow kill sword!


    This sword is the sword of the Qing emperor.


    Under the sneak attack, even if the king of Wu is strong, it will be instant.


    He even felt that it was a little overkill to kill Gu Tianyi with the fourth magic power.


    At that moment, a cold and suffocating killing intention came.


    This sword comes suddenly, even if the green hell sword immortal also has no time to appear, control the body of Gu Tianyi.


    However, at this moment, a thin and beautiful figure, in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu ling''er, in front of all the powerful, showed the sky fox immortal without any obstruction.


    Under the holy light, time seems to be still at this moment.


    Gu linger raised his hand and waved it gently. The sword full of killing intention, which was enough to kill King Wu, was as powerful as a clay ox into the sea.


    Ding!


    The green cloud sword fell to the ground and made a crisp sound.


    Even in the war circle of chaos, this voice is also full of penetrating power.


    Not only is the Qing emperor and Jiang Shenfeng stunned, even purple dream Yan, for a while all did not react to come over.


    Her expression, from panic, to surprise, and then to the joy of happiness.


    After a move, Gu ling''er seems to have been emptied of all her strength. Her body is soft and she leans back. Gu Tianyi took her into his arms and was still afraid of what had just happened.


    "I seem to Underestimated that girl. "


    Jiang Shenfeng narrowed his eyes and said in his heart.


    The green emperor''s eyes also fell on Gu ling''er, and his face was more gloomy.


    "Why can''t these demons be used by our Jiang family. Gu Yuntian, how can you do it


    As for Gu ling''er''s life experience, the shadow organization once reported to the Qing emperor. At that time, he just thought that the girl''s talent was good, but today''s behavior made him jealous.


    Gu ling''er, with only three levels of Wu Zong, can easily block the fourth magic power exerted by the first strong man of Qingming state.


    Even if it was his own experience, it was unbelievable.


    It''s a pity that Gu ling''er was raised by the ancient government since he was a child. For the Qing emperor, such a person has already been doomed to stand on the opposite side of him.


    "What a pity, what a pity!"


    After regret, the momentum of the Qing emperor rose again.


    The killing in the eyes is more pure.


    A Gu Tianyi is enough to make him fear. Now there is a more elusive Gu Ling er than Gu Tianyi. These two people do not die, the Qing emperor sleep and food.


    Now, the Qing emperor began to be glad that he would do it himself.


    Otherwise, once the two people escape, it will be like a dragon into the sea and let the tiger return to the mountain.


    When they come back again, let alone the Revenge of Jiang Hongshang and others. Maybe even the foundation of the Jiang family will be shaken by these two people.


    "These two people must not be kept!"


    "Kill!"


    The green emperor raised his hand, and the blue light in his hand rose to the sky, and he was integrated into the Qingming sword prison.


    The ripples of Qingming sword began to converge in the middle.


    At the moment when Qingguang was prosperous, a huge sword tip was revealed from Qingming sword prison.


    Then, the blade and handle appeared one after another.


    A Qingming sword, which is dozens of Zhang in size, falls from the sky like a sword from heaven.


    This sword absorbs all the power of Qingming sword prison. The ripples of blue light in a hundred Zhang radius are like the spike of a sword. After this sword, it slowly melts into the sword.


    Boom!


    The huge sword collides with the ice Phoenix abyss, sending out a huge roar.


    At that moment, purple and blue light interweave, the two forces, in the form of annihilation.


    The vigorous wind turns into a tornado.


    The energy ripple of terror, will purple dream Yan shakes back, stuffy hum, a mouthful of blood spurts out.


    In contrast, the Qing emperor, holding the second God Qingyun sword, stands in the strong wind, not retreating but advancing.


    "Purple dream Yan, do not fear death, you will continue to block in front of me!"The roar of the Qing emperor was especially clear even in the strong wind.


    He has been completely crazy, from a high emperor, into a head, eyes only killing madmen.


    Green emperor rage, purple dream Yan hurt, in this case, how can Gu Tianyi let her block in front of himself.


    "Sword Fairy..."


    As soon as Gu Tianyi was about to open his mouth, he heard the response of Qingming sword immortal.


    "Tianyi boy, don''t talk much. Fight!"


    The green emperor attacked, although the purple dream Yan was shocked, but still strong support Ziyuan ice Huang Wu soul.


    She saw that the golden barrier behind her was full of cracks in the spider web version. At most, if you hold on to ten more, it will be broken.


    After the barrier is Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, the hope of surviving!


    This is also the source of her support.


    "Yuntian, I can''t protect you, but I will try my best to keep our children."


    Purple dream Yan heart firm road.


    In her mind, although Gu ling''er is not her own, Gu Yuntian regards her as her own daughter, and zimengyan is the same.


    With the help of the second God, the Qing emperor became more powerful.


    The pure killing intention of heaven converges on Qingyun sword.


    This is not a complete sword.


    Although the Jiang family got the six swords of killing God, they could not understand the true six swords.


    Even so, the power of this sword is far more terrifying than ordinary ground level martial arts.


    Boom!


    The cold purple air just gathered around purple dream Yan''s body was scattered by this sword.


    The green cloud sword''s remaining power does not decrease, and goes straight to purple dream Yan.


    "Purple dream Yan, die!"


    The Qing emperor was crazy.


    He hated and feared Gu Yuntian and Gu Tianyi.


    He wanted to kill all the people related to the father and son.


    When he learned that purple dream Yan was the mysterious wife of Gu Yuntian, hatred naturally spread to her.


    Under this sword, his killing intention was released without cover.


    But at this time, a cold sword meaning was released from purple dream Yan.


    Although not powerful, this sword meaning is very pure. Let the same for the sword repair of the Qing emperor, arrived at a trace of fear.


    "Get out of here


    Accompanied by a violent drink, Gu Tianyi holds a green Ming sword and a purple dragon sword.


    Two swords come out together, the real Heavenly Sword comes!


    "Well, I''m willing to show my card, right? Let me feel how strong the real sword of heaven is


    On the green cloud sword, the sky''s killing intention condenses again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 418

    Ding!


    Fight the green cloud sword with two swords.


    The collision of the Heavenly Sword.


    Gu Tianyi''s consciousness is very clear. He is fighting with the first strong man of Qingming kingdom.


    Even with the help of Qingming sword immortal, if you are a little careless, you will die.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came out.


    There was a crack on that super five grade purple dragon sword.


    Then, the crack continued to extend, expand, and soon covered the entire blade.


    Under the impact of the strong sword Qi, the purple dragon sword has turned into countless small pieces.


    The broken purple dragon sword should be good news for the Qing emperor. But at that moment, he felt a sense of crisis.


    "Yu Jian, fall!"


    In the mouth of Gu Tianyi, there comes the voice of vicissitudes.


    The fragments of the purple dragon sword, each of which seems to have an independent consciousness, contains a sharp sword meaning and stabs at the green emperor.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Most of the fragments were blocked by the green emperor''s spiritual power. A few of them were spread out and penetrated into the flesh and blood of the emperor. For a moment, blood splashed.


    Qingdi, injured!


    Although it was only a slight injury, it was caused by Gu Tianyi.


    This made the Qing emperor more afraid of him.


    "Now, he can hurt me. In a few months, it will not kill me. "


    Before this, the Qing emperor never thought that he would be so afraid of a younger generation.


    After that, the sword appeared in the hand of the ancient dragon nebula.


    One hand is nebula, the other is Qingming. Two great ancient swords are used to display the 36 fold magic sword!


    Today''s ancient Tianyi is like a god of death.


    Purple dream Yan saw, surprised at the same time, holding the sword to kill the green emperor.


    The two of them, right and left, attack.


    Under the thirty-six heavy seal magic sword, the green emperor kept the sword grid block. Although he kept retreating, he was also able to handle it.


    "Tianyi boy, he seems to be There''s still room. "


    The voice of Qingming Sword Fairy is full of worry.


    "I also feel, just, he does not want to kill me, I am in front of him, why does he hide strength?"


    Gu Tianyi fought and fought along the road.


    "I don''t know what he''s thinking, but be careful."


    Not long ago, he has already cast twenty swords.


    Twenty swords is the limit that Qingming sword immortal can control Gu Tianyi''s body.


    When the sword power slightly reduced, he noticed that the corner of the green emperor''s mouth rose, showing a smile of success.


    "At the end of the strong crossbow, Gu Tianyi, is it time for the sword taken from my son to be returned to its original owner?"


    "Sword soul curse!"


    The green emperor held the sword in front of him. On the green cloud sword, Taoist and heavenly patterns appeared, which turned into a small but complex spirit array.


    This is not the core spirit array depicted in the creation of Qingyun sword, but an array that was later depicted and used as a medium to trigger special talisman.


    Unexpectedly, the feeling of the ancient sword in the hands of the ancient cloud was suddenly resisted. The sleeping sword spirit wakes up and controls the Xingyun sword, breaking away from the control of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t let Xingyun sword recognize the master.


    At the moment, he saw a hidden talisman emerging from the nebula sword.


    This talisman, with the spirit array on Qingyun sword, exudes the same breath.


    This is the sword soul mantra.


    This is a kind of magic spell combined with five level spirit talisman.


    The description is complex and difficult, and the application conditions are harsh.


    Only when the person holding the sword has no vigilance and does not inject any spiritual power into the sword, can this mantra take effect.


    This is why the Qing emperor wanted to wait for Gu Tianyi to display his 36 fold magic sword before he started.


    When the nebula sword fell into the hands of the Qing emperor, it immediately released the bright starlight.


    After being taken away by Xuemei three demons, Xingyun sword was kept by the green emperor until the Qinglong cave was opened. It was not handed over to Jiang Hongshang.


    In this more than 20 days, Qingdi had enough simple control over Xingyun sword.


    With Xingyun sword in hand, Qingdi''s fighting power soared again.


    "Ah


    At the same time, Gu ling''er screamed.


    She is now weak, the green emperor holding the sword, the release of nebula sword gas, is her nemesis.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger Ling''er is so miserable... "


    Gu ling''er''s body is soft and soft on the ground, because of pain, constantly spasmodic.


    "Ling''er..."


    Gu Tianyi looks tight.


    The remaining two hundred refined demon pills are all in Gu ling''er''s heaven and earth bag.


    She is now in such a state that she can''t even move. How can she take Bailian Huayao pill.


    The change of Gu ling''er also aroused the awareness of the Qing emperor."This girl looks like half a man and half a demon. But the star cloud sword, has the absolute restraint function to the demon, she is afraid of the nebula sword, also is reasonable


    "In that case, it''s better to..."


    The green emperor''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "Solidify the terrain, reincarnation sword!"


    Incomplete hellish reincarnation sword, cast with star cloud sword.


    With this sword, Gu Tianyi and zimengyan are shaken back, and the defense between them appears gap. The green emperor jumps forward and turns into a blue light, passing by them.


    He did not pursue the victory, his goal is Gu ling''er.


    When Gu Tianyi noticed, it was too late.


    The green emperor came to Gu ling''er and looked at Gu Tianyi with a grim smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, you have destroyed the hope of my Jiang family for thousands of years, and also destroyed my most important person. Today, I want you to see your most important person die in front of you. "


    "Let you have a taste of despair and powerlessness!"


    The star cloud sword is falling towards Gu ling''er.


    "No!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was flustered.


    "Hurt by Xingyun sword, she will lose her qualification to be a human being!"


    In his mind a blank, only the words of Qingming sword immortal echoed in his ears.


    "No, don''t hurt ling''er, don''t!"


    Gu Tianyi roared, broke out the fastest speed, and went towards Gu ling''er.


    His heart was burning with anxiety, but deep inside, there was a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Gu ling''er''s voice has been echoing in Gu Tianyi''s ears.


    The sweet and greasy voice of "brother Tianyi" strikes Gu Tianyi''s heart.


    Gu Tianyi raises his head and collides with Gu ling''er''s eyes.


    At that moment, a holy white light was released from her body.


    Nine huge white foxtail, like real fantasy, from behind her, spread.


    The same is the state of the celestial fox, but it gives people a completely different feeling.


    Boom!


    A powerful force broke out in linger''s body since ancient times, which directly shocked the unprepared Qing emperor several steps.


    Although Gu ling''er is the same as Wu Zong''s triple cultivation, her inner strength has a kind of surging and turbulent feeling.


    Even, not under the Qing emperor.


    "The body of banishing immortals has come!"


    The voice of Qingming sword immortal trembles and rings in the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    "What the hell!"


    Seeing this scene, the Qing emperor was even more frightened.


    He could clearly feel gurgling''s imposing manner.


    "If you can''t kill Gu ling''er, you should kill Gu Tianyi first."


    In his heart, the nebula sword in his hand turned into a bright star light, like a meteor falling, and went straight to the ancient sky.


    "Brother Tianyi, be careful!"


    Gu ling''er''s eyes were full of panic, and her voice did not fall. Her body turned into a burst of white light and instantly appeared beside Gu Tianyi.


    With that pair of slender hands, he grasped the blade of Xingyun sword.


    Blood, dripping down the blade.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 419

    "If she was hurt by Xingyun sword, she would even lose her qualification to be a human being."


    The words of Qingming sword immortal echoed in Gu Tianyi''s ears again.


    In front of him, nine tails fluttered, like a fox fairy, pure and holy Gu ling''er, with a faint smile on her pretty face, but a little tired in her beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Red lips light open, not finished words, suddenly stop.


    The Xingyun sword in Gu ling''er''s hand, when contacting with the bright red blood, emits bright starlight. It seems that Gu ling''er is not holding a sword, but a miniature Star River.


    The endless sword Qi, like the broken star sky, twinkled with starlight, infused into Gu ling''er''s body along her wound.


    The body of banishing immortals, which had just been awakened, had a strong breath, but now it has collapsed.


    Her body was crumbling and her pale face was weaker than ever.


    "Ling''er..."


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward and wanted to take her into his arms as before.


    But in the next moment -


    her body suddenly turned into a white light, as if it disappeared in front of her eyes.


    Only the clothes she had worn, the residual body temperature, fell to the ground.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    "Ah


    He growled, and his black and white eyes were now covered with blood.


    He breathed heavily, and his temperament changed dramatically. This state is very much like the appearance of crazy and irrational when using the 36 fold magic sword.


    He watched helplessly, Gu ling''er was hurt by Xingyun sword in order to save him.


    Then it disappeared in front of him.


    "Ling''er, ling''er!"


    Gu Tianyi seemed to be crazy and called out Gu ling''er''s name.


    The little things that he spent with Gu ling''er, like walking a lantern, came to his mind.


    Since Gu Tianyi can remember, there has always been a small spot, following his buttocks. He still remembered that when Gu Ling Er babbled, the first address he would call out was "brother.".


    He watched Gu ling''er grow up, and regarded the younger sister, who was very weak and needed to suppress the cold air with Pyrola every month, as one of the most important relatives. He didn''t allow anyone to bully her.


    In 15 years, Gu ling''er became a beautiful girl from a baby in swaddling clothes. Her relationship with Gu Tianyi changed from brother and sister to lover.


    The change of the relationship did not affect the feelings between the two, but made Gu Tianyi more doting on her.


    But when she disappeared in front of her, Gu Tianyi felt a deep sense of powerlessness, as well as, filled with the despair of the whole body!


    Click!


    Boom!


    A big bang!


    Here, there is a strong wind.


    The golden barrier in front of them turned into golden powder and broke into pieces.


    Sanjiang city''s big protective array and the few six order spirit array in the whole area are broken!


    This means that Gu Tianyi can go through this place and escape to Qingming kingdom.


    However, without Gu ling''er, what''s the point of his escaping alone?


    It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge?


    It''s just an excuse for evasion and cowardice.


    "Sword Fairy, I I don''t want to escape. "


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is cold and his pure killing intention is released from his eyes.


    He has never had such a strong intention to kill a person as he is now.


    As a result, by this kind of killing intention, flushed the reason.


    If he ran away now, maybe in a few months, when he comes back again, the expert blade Qingdi. But he couldn''t wait for months, or even a day.


    "Tianyi boy, this is your own choice. I hope you will never regret this decision."


    "I have already entrusted my life to you, and I am willing to live and die together with you, and live and die together!"


    "Now, war!"


    Qingming sword immortal is now at the end of its strength. The spirit body has been separated from the entity and gradually transformed into virtual shadow.


    Even so, when Gu Tianyi chose to fight the death, he still agreed without hesitation.


    Clearly Returning to the sun is near at hand.


    But he chose to live and die together!


    When the golden barrier broke, the Qing emperor and Jiang Shenfeng were in a hurry.


    In this war, Gu Tianyi''s strength and talent have aroused their deep fear.


    Today, maybe it is their last chance to kill Gu Tianyi. If they miss this opportunity, they will become the ghost of Gu Tianyi when he comes back here!


    The Qing emperor''s expression is dignified, preventing Gu Tianyi from escaping.However, after the golden barrier was broken, Gu Tianyi did not seem to want to escape.


    On the contrary, he walked towards the Qing emperor in a murderous manner.


    "He is You want to kill me? "


    The green emperor frowned.


    This move was unexpected.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t seem to be a fool. He insisted desperately before the barrier was broken. Now that the barrier is broken, he has the chance to escape. How can he fly to the fire instead?


    "Tianyi, what are you going to do? Go


    Purple dream Yan saw Gu Tianyi''s action, but also surprised, and quickly called out.


    "Mother, I''m sorry, this time, I don''t want to run away."


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and pointed to the green emperor.


    "Qingdi, I want you to pay for what you have done!"


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    Seeing this, the Qing emperor laughed.


    Gu Tianyi made a decision that the Qing emperor wanted him to make.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll stand here and see how you make me pay the price!"


    The Xingyun sword is stained with the blood of guling''er, and the starlight on it becomes dim, which is no different from ordinary swords.


    The green emperor naturally noticed this, raised his hand and placed the green cloud sword as his second God in front of him.


    "The alchemy of nature, burning the soul!"


    Burning soul, burning is the realm, in exchange for a short and strong strength.


    Gu Tianyi would not use this method unless he had to.


    Now, he''s got a desperate idea.


    "Hurt ling''er, you should die!"


    The blood red breath is rising, and the momentum of Gu Tianyi rises again.


    It''s the sword of heaven!


    "The red flame..."


    The Qing emperor frowned slightly. Under the burning soul, Gu Tianyi''s strength had a general improvement.


    In terms of strength, it is his short board, and burning soul just supplements this short board.


    Hiss!


    The sword, which contains the killing intention of heaven, broke the sword intention of the Qing emperor, and the fierce sword spirit tore the Dragon Robe of the Qing emperor.


    "This monster!"


    In the distance, Jiang Shenfeng was surprised.


    He was entangled by zimengyan''s second God. Although he had the upper hand, the second God was not afraid of death at all. Even though he was in a lot of holes, he still had to fight, which made Jiang Shenfeng very depressed.


    But purple dream Yan, after repeatedly persuading Gu Tianyi to be fruitless, hastily took a healing elixir and operated spiritual power refining.


    "This child, like his father, doesn''t let me worry."


    Purple dream Yan sighed.


    "In this case, I, a mother, can only accompany this child, crazy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 420

    With a sword, Gu Tianyi tore the Dragon Robe of the Qing emperor and gained the upper hand.


    The emperor stepped back two steps, and a cold light flashed on the green cloud sword.


    "I want you dead!"


    Gu Tianyi angrily exclaimed.


    Step out in one step, and the sword step of hell fire starts.


    Under the control of Qingming sword immortal, the exhibition is Dacheng''s dark fire sword step. Under one step, it contains 9981 heavy collapsing strength. Under the same combat strength, it is easy to achieve the effect of surprise and killing with one strike.


    However, when Gu Tianyi was close to the Qing emperor and did not wait for Shi to display his dark fire sword steps, the whole person seemed to be trapped in a quagmire and could not move forward.


    In front of him, behind the Qing emperor, emerged a huge sword spirit. On the spirit of martial arts, there is endless blue light.


    Under the light of blue light, the area of more than ten Zhangs is covered by blue light.


    This is the second magic power of Qing emperor, Youming Ze!


    The area covered by the blue light is like the swamp of the martial arts practitioners. Unless they are forced to disperse them with powerful spiritual power, they are bound to fall into it and cannot extricate themselves.


    And Lingli is the short board of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, you underestimate me too much. As a double king of martial arts, I''m a top player in the region. Can you kill me with a few cards?"


    "Today, I''m not afraid you''ll do it, I''m afraid you''ll run away."


    "And you, obviously have a chance to survive, but you made a choice of death."


    "Gu Tianyi, this is the end of the legend."


    "The third magic power, Qingming scattered soul and mysterious light!"


    The dark blue light, like a giant sword, is condensed in front of ancient Tianyi.


    This is a single attack method, which is a little similar to luochenfeng''s broken universe. Only those who are faced with this magical power can see its horror. Onlookers, however, can''t see through it.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is bound by the nether world. Even in the state of burning soul, the spiritual power in his body can not break through this shackle.


    In front of the sword, he felt so small and insignificant.


    This sword will not tear the body, but the soul.


    At this critical juncture, the voice of Qingming sword immortal came from the deep of Gu Tianyi''s consciousness:


    "Tianyi boy, the patriarchal formation of Sanjiang city is a six level heaven and earth array. In the cursed place where the heaven and earth are barren, there must be many spirit fountains to provide energy. Now the array is broken, and the spirit fountain has nothing to suppress. Use your "extraction" method to absorb the aura between heaven and earth, the more, the better


    Only in this way, can Gu Tianyi have enough strength to break through the nether world.


    "However, such a huge amount of aura will not speed up the consumption of your spirit power?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    Now, the spirit of Qingming sword immortal is on the verge of falling.


    If you toss about like this again for a while, even if you are scared out of your wits, it is not impossible.


    "Stinky boy, when are you still worrying about these. Once the dark light falls down, you and I will be completely destroyed. "


    "Don''t hesitate, come on!"


    Qingming Sword Fairy almost roared out.


    Perhaps, at the moment when he said "life and death go hand in hand", he had already ignored life and death.


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit, plunder!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, there was a terrible psychic storm around Gu Tianyi''s body. His position, in the center of the storm, is used to support the huge amount of heaven and earth aura of the sixth order heaven and earth array, which flows into his body.


    The center of the storm, like a great beast, is gradually waking up.


    The suppression of Youming Ze has been on the verge of falling.


    "What did he do? Even the" unity of heaven and man "in King Wu''s realm could not bring such a huge amount of heaven and Earth Spirit into the body at one breath!"


    "What''s more, he''s obviously only Wu Zong Wu Chong. How can he bear the aura of heaven and earth like this?"


    Jiang Shenfeng is entangled by zimengyan''s second God, but his attention has always been in Gu Tianyi''s side.


    After receiving the inheritance of Tianji Zun, he also claimed to be a genius. He felt that no one in the whole field could go beyond it in terms of talent.


    But now, purple dream Yan, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er appear one after another, smashing his dream of genius.


    "Break it for me!"


    Boom!


    At the core of the Reiki storm, there was a loud drink.


    Gu Tianyi''s figure soars to the sky and smashes the magical power of Youming Ze completely.


    He raised his head, and his eyes were like torches. He looked at the dark light of Qingming scattering soul, and slowly stretched out a hand.


    "Return it!"


    Hum!


    Qingming scattered soul and dark light. When the blue sky opening sword touched a piece of gray air flow, it sent out bursts of buzz. Then it dissipated out of thin air.


    Only Gu Tianyi and Qingdi can see the green light sword.Only the Qing emperor can witness this shocking scene with his own eyes.


    The next moment, a more shocking scene happened.


    In front of Gu Tianyi, the blue light suddenly appeared, and the wind and cloud rose again.


    Qingming dissipates the soul and the light, and condenses again.


    It''s just that some changes have taken place.


    Qing emperor, completely lost the control of Qingming scattered soul Xuanguang.


    "He was able to display my soul scattering light!"


    This can''t be described by the word "shock".


    At the same time when the great sword of Qingguang came, Gu Tianyi, with a terrible spirit power, launched the Heavenly Sword again under the control of Qingming sword immortal.


    This sword is still the most powerful sword under the control of Qingming sword immortal.


    "Kill!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are covered with poisonous snake like blood.


    The sword contains not only the pure meaning of killing heaven, but also the ferocious meaning of killing the ancient Tianyi.


    Qingming scattered soul, Xuanguang is in front, and Tiandao sword is behind.


    Under these two big killing moves, even if Jiang Shenfeng is a strong man, I''m afraid he has to drink hatred on the spot.


    However, in the eyes of the Qing emperor, there was only shock and no fear.


    He even showed a faint smile.


    "Is this your dying struggle?"


    The green emperor''s tone was bland. With a big hand, his second God, Qingyun sword, turned into a blue light and rushed to the Xingyun sword, which was like a common sword.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the Qingyun sword collides with the Xingyun sword, and the Qingyun sword, as a seven grade Lingbao, instantly turns into a smash. The cold light falls on the Xingyun sword and disperses the bloodstains.


    Then, the sword was reborn.


    It turned into a star and fell into the hands of the Qing emperor.


    Perhaps, the Qing emperor was really afraid. He was calm on the surface, but his behavior exposed his deep fear.


    In the face of the dark light of Qingming''s scattered soul and the Heavenly Sword with abundant spiritual power, the Qing emperor chose to give up the second God and break the seal of Xingyun sword.


    With Xingyun sword in hand, his combat power will be greatly improved.


    "Secret skill, Qingming Tianguang chop!"


    Under the sword of the nebula, the blue light and the star light interweave, like a broken bamboo, breaking the dark light of Qingming scattered soul.


    The remaining power is not reduced. The star cloud sword and the green hell sword collide together.


    Gu Tianyi and Qingdi are separated by two swords and have four eyes opposite each other.


    In the eyes of two people, are determined to kill.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are defeated!"


    Hiss!


    The two swords were rubbing and splashing sparks.


    Click!


    At this time, a tiny crack appeared on the jade slips of Qingming Sword Fairy.


    "Sword Fairy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 421

    The spirit of Qingming sword immortal has been hidden in the spirit jade slips for thousands of years. It has been integrated with the spirit jade slips for a long time.


    At the beginning, no matter how weak the spirit of Qingming sword immortal was, there was no phenomenon that the jade slips were broken.


    Today''s changes can only show that the spirit of Qingming sword immortal is in danger.


    "Gu Tianyi, die for me!"


    The green emperor drank violently. On the Xingyun sword, a terrible force erupted again.


    Click!


    The cracks on the jade slips of Shenhun intensified.


    "Tianyi boy, I am I don''t seem to be able to carry it. "


    The voice of Qingming sword immortal becomes very weak.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was flustered.


    "Old man, resist for me. I won''t kill the Qing emperor. I''ll take you away."


    "Let''s go to Qingqiu country and Shilong chamber of Commerce. I''ll buy you all the spiritual essences that nourish your spiritual strength. This time, I won''t rob you again. It''s all yours


    "I will also take you to the Dan palace, and trade with the Dan king, in exchange for all the Su Shenguo in the Dan Wangfu, I will give you!"


    "There are also colorful psychic Xuanyu. Isn''t that your treasure? I know It''s going to be there soon. "


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is flustered and his mind is blank.


    Since the restoration of ancient Tianyi San Gong, Qingming sword immortal has been with him like a good teacher and friend. For Gu Tianyi, he is a real brother who shares life and death, and is also a guide on the road of practice.


    "Hehe, Tianyi boy, thank you."


    "I''ve fallen thousands of years ago. I''ve been dead once. Returning to the sun is against the sky. It''s not so easy. The reason why I think about it is that I want to give myself a sustenance, and also give you a motivation to work hard. "


    "I was a very special person and didn''t have a close friend. But thousands of years after my death, I can meet a person like you who makes me willingly go through life and death for you. Even if I can''t return to the sun, my life That''s enough! "


    "I am willing to remember my words. I hope you will not regret any of your decisions."


    "Boy, live on!"


    Click!


    The jade slips of spirit are broken.


    The strength that supports Gu Tianyi also dissipates in an instant.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi, even with the support of burning soul, is just a Wuzong Wuzhong.


    Facing the terrible power of the Qing emperor is like facing an insurmountable mountain.


    Poof!


    Gu Tianyi''s face was twisted and gushed blood.


    A fierce vigorous gas rushed into his body, like a broken kite, flying backwards.


    Gu Tianyi''s consciousness became blurred.


    "Ling''er Sword Fairy... "


    Two important people left one after another, making Gu Tianyi''s will become depressed.


    "Sword Fairy, I I regret it... "


    Gu Tianyi lies on the ground, feeling the body is particularly heavy.


    Perhaps, he is not seriously injured, but also has the strength of the first World War. However, he lost the power to stand up because of the sinking of his heart.


    "Die!"


    On the other side, the Qing emperor, with the Xingyun sword, fiercely chopped out a sword towards Gu Tianyi.


    The surging spirit power melts into the bright starlight and turns into ferocious sword spirit.


    Under such a strong attack, the purple figure still rushed up without hesitation.


    "Trouble, get out of here!"


    If you don''t get better, you will be more beautiful.


    Facing Gu Tianyi, he cuts out a sword.


    Boom!


    A blast.


    All around Gu Tianyi, the vigorous wind rises everywhere.


    Qingming sword, as if touched some hidden power, a blue halo, rippling.


    The nebula sword gas, falling on the blue light, is like a stone sinking into the sea, without shaking it.


    Then, a familiar figure, in front of the blue light condensation.


    See this figure, green emperor and purple dream Yan, are stunned.


    "Ancient cloud sky!"


    The Qing emperor trembled all over, and his eyes were full of fear.


    This is not Gu Yuntian''s coming personally, but a shadow he left on the Qingming sword.


    The vision of this empty shadow fell on the green emperor.


    It''s just a look that makes the strongest man in Qingming Kingdom tremble in his heart.


    "My son of Gu Yuntian, did you kill me when you said so?"


    Gu Yuntian raised his hand and Qingming sword fell on his hand. With a strong momentum, the Qing emperor was shaken back two steps.


    However, the Qing emperor was also a figure who had seen the world and quickly adjusted his state.


    The hand Nebula sword a horizontal, cold voice way: "play tricks, Gu Yuntian, if you are really not afraid of me, you will not be a mouse hiding in Tibet. Now that you show up, I don''t have to worry about spreading the news. ""Today, I am going to hang Gu Tianyi''s hand blade and his body on Qingming city. If you don''t want to see your son become a "Pendant" forever, come to Qingming city and I''ll give you a chance to take him away. "


    In the tone, full of confidence.


    However, Qingdi is a person who is good at camouflage. Who knows whether his self-confidence is fake.


    "Today, you can''t kill him."


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Then try it!"


    The green emperor snorted coldly and tore out a fierce sword gang with the star cloud sword.


    Buzz!


    The sword Gang passes through the ancient cloud sky body transformed by the green light. The power contained in it turns into the Dao Dao Dao star light. It flows into the Qingming sword along the empty shadow''s arm.


    Then, the green light of Qingming sword fused the power of stars in Xingyun sword.


    Under the interweaving of the two, a mysterious force was born on the blade.


    "Hehe, Qingdi, I said that you can''t kill them today."


    The voice of the ancient cloud sky has not fallen, and the virtual shadow is integrated into the Qingming sword.


    Then, Qingming sword seems to have life. Although no one controls it, it still cuts out a sword in the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    Sword Gang sweeping, but no lethality.


    Hiss!


    It''s like the sound of silk cracking under the sword of Qingming.


    The sword blade interwoven with the green light and the star light has caused the distortion of space.


    Where the sword Gang passed, everything in the space disappeared instantly.


    This disappearance is not dissipation, but a spatial shift.


    At the moment before the space is twisted and covered, Gu Tianyi turns his head and takes a glance at Gu ling''er''s pile of clothes.


    A snow-white sprout came into view.


    "Ling''er!"


    Boom!


    In the full view of the public, Gu Tianyi and the remaining pile of clothes of Gu ling''er disappear out of thin air.


    Even Qingming sword disappeared in the space distortion.


    Here, there is a dead silence.


    "This..."


    Jiang Shenfeng on one side felt cold all over, as if falling into an ice hole.


    Gu Tianyi, disappeared!


    When he appears again, isn''t it


    He didn''t dare to think about it any more.


    The green emperor was stunned for a long time, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    King Wu''s fierce momentum is released, and the atmosphere here is dignified and almost drips out of the water.


    Suddenly, his eyes fell on purple dream Yan.


    At this moment, purple dream Yan''s second God was defeated, the body also suffered a lot of injuries.


    At the moment, she has no ability to resist the Qing emperor.


    "You should also be a very important person to Gu Yuntian. If Gu Tianyi runs away, I can only ask for the second place and take you as bait."


    The green emperor walked slowly to purple dream Yan.


    "What do you want, my lord?"


    Suddenly, a strong voice came from the sky in the distance.


    The emperor was shocked and looked up.


    In the distance, eight figures come from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 422

    These eight people are the leader of xingyunzong, xingyunzi, Murao, Xuanxing, Tianxing, Hongyun, luochenfeng, muqianqian, and lingxu Taoist.


    Among them, xingyunzi, Murao and lingxu Taoist, the three powerful kings of Wu, came first and came to zimengyan''s side.


    Three people form a wall, will purple dream Yan block behind.


    "San Zong, is this a rebellion?"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shenfeng jumped forward and stood behind the Qing emperor. Voice cold, cold eyes at the front of the eight people.


    Although he was arrogant, he was full of awe for the Qing emperor.


    "Marshal Shenfeng, where do you say that?"


    Xingyunzi road.


    "Zimengyan ordered his men to destroy the fortress protection array of Sanjiang City, fight against the emperor and release the traitors. Only these two charges are enough to kill the nine clans. Are you going to protect her against the royal family Jiang Shenfeng asked.


    When speaking, Tianxing Laozu and luochenfeng have already arrived.


    Mu Qianqian picked up purple dream Yan and handed her the elixir.


    Facing Jiang Shenfeng''s question, xingyunzi looked indifferent and said with a smile: "I don''t know who is the traitor in Marshal Shenfeng''s mouth?"


    "Who else can there be? It''s Gu Tianyi, of course!"


    As soon as the words came out, Mu Lao''s eyes twinkled and his fists clenched.


    Xingyunzi put his hand on Mu Lao''s shoulder, indicating that he should not act rashly. He continued: "Gu Tianyi was a disciple of Xingyun sect and the ancient king conferred by the Emperor himself. I don''t know what he has done, and suddenly he has become a traitor in the Marshal''s mouth."


    Jiang Shenfeng did not know about the ancient king. After hearing this, he looked at the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor has a dignified look and an old-fashioned look in his eyes.


    Hearing the words of xingyunzi, the green emperor said in a flat tone: "what the leader of Xingyun said is true. I really canonize Gu Tianyi as the ancient king. However, because of his father Gu Yuntian, this son has a grudge against our Jiang family and killed the prince Hongshang and the little girl Yunxi in the Qinglong grottoes. "


    "Therefore, even if he is a master of xingyunzong, I I won''t be merciful. "


    When the Qing emperor spoke, he glanced at the star cloud and Mu Lao.


    It seems to be a provocation.


    "Oh? Do you dare to ask the emperor that Tianyi killed the crown prince and Princess Xi


    The star cloud son continues.


    "The little girl Yunxi, coming out of the Qinglong grottoes, still has three chopping knives on her body. This throwing knife is owned by Gu Tianyi. This is the evidence! "


    When the emperor mentioned this matter, his eyes turned red and a touch of blood flashed in his eyes.


    As for the evidence that Gu Tianyi killed Jiang Hongshang, it is natural that the Xingyun sword is in the hands of Gu Tianyi. However, this sword is a keepsake of the leaders of xingyunzong. Naturally, the Qing emperor could not use it as evidence to explain it to xingyunzi and others.


    "It would be too hasty for the emperor to conclude that the murderer is an old-fashioned one just by virtue of three chopping knives. If I were a murderer, I would not kill by such obvious means, let alone kill people and leave evidence on their bodies. "


    "So, it''s obviously a frame up."


    "My Lord, you don''t pay attention to the results, but you want to find a scapegoat at at will and kill you to vent your anger."


    Luo CHENFENG came forward and chuckled.


    As soon as he said this, the green emperor''s face became gloomy.


    But without waiting for him to open his mouth, the star cloud son then scolded: "before the saint, which has you this small generation to speak the share, hurry to the saint to plead guilty!"


    "Holy master, this son talks nonsense. Please don''t blame him."


    Seeing these two people singing and harmonizing, the Qing emperor and Jiang Shenfeng couldn''t help getting angry.


    "Xingyunzi, please don''t sing red and white faces to me any more. Gu Tianyi is a traitor, which is my order. Xingyun Zong, are you sure you want to protect him? " The emperor said bluntly.


    "Since the emperor has opened his mouth, xingyunzong will certainly not be associated with traitors. However, Ziji immortal is the core of zijizong. If something happens to her, the whole zijizong will be in chaos. The three of us have always lived and died together. If the emperor wants to make trouble for Ziji immortal, we will not stand idly by. "


    Star cloud son tone firm way.


    "Oh, by you?" Jiang Shenfeng disdains the way.


    In his eyes, the three sects were just a group of mobs. Today, the strong three sects gathered here and made it clear that they wanted to fight against the Jiang family. It was a good opportunity to fight them all in one net.


    "The weight of the three schools is not enough. What if we add the two old guys?"


    An old but powerful voice came.


    The voice, for most of the people present, seemed a bit strange.


    Only mu Lao, a shock, along the direction of the voice to look.


    Two old men with white hair came together.


    One was dressed in a white robe, slightly fat, with a red face, giving people a sense of immortality.


    The other is not handsome in linen. At first glance, it is no different from the ordinary old people in the countryside.


    These two are the king of Dan and the immortal of casting soldiers.The strongest alchemist and weapon refiner in the region.


    In the face of these two people, even the Qing emperor did not dare to neglect them.


    "Two Are you sure you want to wade in this muddy water? "


    The emperor frowned slightly, and said.


    "What the emperor said seems to be superfluous. If he hadn''t come to help in the battle, would I have come all the way from Qinglong city to see the opera?"


    The king''s tone was stiff, and he did not show any respect for the Qing emperor.


    As the king of Dan, how many powerful people in the whole region have received his favor, and his arrogance is natural.


    In addition, he has recently broken through to the sixth level alchemist, and his strength has also improved under the cultivation of alchemy. As a result, pride has grown.


    "Hehe, since the elder has said this, you can take him away."


    Qingdi chuckled and said.


    "Holy Lord!"


    Jiang Shenfeng was just about to open his mouth, and after seeing the eyes of the green emperor, he swallowed all the words that had not yet been spoken.


    "In that case, thank you very much for your kindness."


    Casting soldier immortal holding fist do.


    A group of 11 people left in a mighty way.


    Looking at the back of the crowd leaving, the emperor''s eyes narrowed slightly.


    "Qingming Kingdom, the sky is going to change..." He spoke slowly.


    Beside him, Jiang Shenfeng''s face was not good-looking.


    He didn''t understand: "my Lord, I don''t understand why they should be allowed to leave? His subordinates are not talented, but they also have confidence. If they join hands with the emperor, it will not be difficult to subdue them one by one, even if they are numerous. "


    "But once they are allowed to leave, each of the three schools will have six levels of heaven and earth array. Once we block the battle line and try to capture them, it will be even more difficult. "


    The reason why he has this idea is more because of his personal resentment with purple dream Yan.


    In addition, there is a means of seizing people''s Qi and nature in the inheritance of Tianji Zun. If we can seize zimengyan and seize the inheritance of the ice Phoenix venerable on her body, it''s not too bad.


    "Jiang Shenfeng, what you think is too simple. The three schools can be destroyed at any time, but Gu Tianyi, who escaped, can not delay. "


    "Since the battle of Sanjiang city is destroyed, you don''t need to stay here any more. Qingming city is now in the time of employing people. Go back with me and you will have a place to use."


    The Qing emperor chuckled and showed a thought-provoking smile at Jiang Shenfeng.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming is a country of purple.


    A thin and easy figure, reclining in the wilderness.


    Her fingers, startled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 423

    The Qinglong sacrificial platform, which coincides with the way of Qimen heaven and earth, takes Qinglong Grottoes as the central palace and eight special places in the region as the eight square array eyes.


    Xingyunzong is QIANZI array, qingxucheng is kunzi array, zhubingshanzhuang is Zhenzi array, tianhuocheng is Lizi array, zijizong is Kanzi array, Qingming city is Duzi array, qinglongcheng is Gen array, and Tianyou city is Xuzi array.


    Taking heaven and earth as the array base, they secretly closed the gate and seized the nature of heaven and earth.


    This is the Qinglong altar.


    Zijizong is the eye of Kanzi array. Among the people who enter Qinglong grottoes, those who match Kanzi will come out from this place.


    At this moment, a figure in green clothes slowly wakes up.


    It''s the ancient green core.


    "Old man Is this the death of the soul? "


    Although it is a female voice, the tone of ancient Qingrui gives people a feeling of aging.


    She opened her eyes slowly, and the glare of the sun came into her eyes.


    She sat up and seemed a little uncomfortable with the body.


    The breeze was warm, blowing on her cheek, bringing a long lost sense of comfort.


    All of a sudden, she looked down at her hands.


    There was ecstasy in his eyes.


    "Cheng It worked... "


    Her voice trembled and tears swirled in her beautiful eyes.


    Perhaps, now she is no longer the ancient green core, but another person.


    This man''s name is ancient Qingming!


    ¡­¡­


    The mainland of Kyushu, a paradise like fairyland, stretches a hall with pure white as the main keynote. The hall, as if made of warm white jade, matches the surrounding environment. Everything is natural and ingenious.


    Deep in the hall, there are two figures, hidden in the dark, sitting on the ground.


    In the center of the hall, just before these two figures, stands a statue of Nine Tailed Tianhu. At first glance, this statue is similar to the material of the main hall, but on closer inspection, it reveals some differences.


    Jiuwei Tianhu statue, as if this hall, is the core of the whole fairyland. All of these are born out of it, and like all this, they exist to protect the statue.


    Jiuwei Tianhu statue, two figures sitting in front of the statue, is a fairyland of tranquility like water.


    Everything here is like a static one, which remains unchanged forever.


    Boom!


    At this time --


    on the statue of Jiuwei Tianhu, there were bursts of shaking. Along with the whole hall and the whole fairyland, there was a violent vibration.


    The statue, made of white jade, suddenly glowed with scarlet light in the eyes.


    From the front, like a sword.


    When two red lights collide, they converge in one place.


    The two sitting figures opened their eyes at the same time. The eyes of Gujing bubo were full of excitement at the moment.


    "For thousands of years, my Lord, is it finally coming back?"


    A man''s eyes were eager and his voice trembled.


    The two of them, with burning eyes, looked at the red light burst out of the statue of Jiuwei Tianhu.


    Under the intersection of the two lights, the red light gradually becomes a pattern, like a map.


    But without waiting for the map to be drawn completely, this change suddenly stops.


    Everything, return to peace.


    "This What''s going on? "


    A person does not understand a way.


    "This statue of God was left before the Lord''s" nine turns of the heavenly fox. "It is also a guide for our people to find the God''s" reincarnation spirit body. ". Now, the change of the statue indicates that the Lord has completed the "nine turns" and is about to return. It''s just that I have to wait for the guide. "


    Another humanity.


    "However, the change of the statue is interrupted. We don''t even know where the Lord is. How can we get it?"


    "Although I don''t know the specific location, it seems that it does not belong to the" nine spirit land "from the position coordinates that have just been completed. That direction seems to point to "Tianyuan Shenzhou."


    "Tianyuan Shenzhou? That''s the territory of the Gu clan. There is no origin between our family and the Gu clan. The Lord''s nine turns of heaven and fox are all created by cause and effect. Why did they enter Tianyuan Shenzhou


    "In any case, it is my accusation that the" jieyingong "has existed for thousands of years. The statue has already sent the message of the return of the Lord. The next thing is up to us to take over the palace. "


    Two people look at each other, eyes, full of blazing color.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingyun clan, in the nebula hall.


    The people of Xingyun sect, lingxu sect, lingxu Taoist, Ziji Zong, Ziyin Zhenren, Zhubing immortal and Dan Wang gathered here.


    Ziji immortal narrated the process of the matter in detail.


    For Ziji immortal is Gu Tianyi''s mother, although surprised, but also reasonable.


    "It is obvious that Gu Yuntian is a cautious man. Although he is not around Tianyi, he has left a way to protect his life on Qingming sword. Maybe, all of this is in his plan. Tianyi has no news, maybe it is the best news. " Xingyunzi road."It''s just that Gu Tianyi broke the long-term plan of the Jiang family and killed the prince Jiang Hongshang and the princess Jiang Yunxi. The talent and strength shown today absolutely caused the fear of the Qing emperor. In the next period of time, the Qing emperor will definitely go crazy looking for him. Under the Qing emperor, in addition to the four elite, the most terrifying is the shadow organization. This organization, like its name, is everywhere. "


    "As long as Gu Tianyi is still in the territory, it is estimated that he will be found by the shadow organization soon."


    The spirit of the empty Taoist looks congealed heavy road.


    He can be said to be the strongest of the three schools. Although he does not have much intersection with Gu Tianyi, he knows that sooner or later there will be a war between sanzong and the royal family of Qingming state. This war will not be too far away. With the strength of sanzong, we can''t compete with the royal family.


    However, everything has a turning point. Gu Tianyi is the turning point of this war.


    He is a man of general knowledge, which is why he will go to rescue Gu Tianyi with Xingyun Zong people today.


    It''s a pity that I was a little late.


    "As for the search for Tianyi, let''s leave it to our Lord Dan''s mansion. There are countless people in the whole area who have received my favor. If I speak, they will go all out and use their strength to find someone in the area. Although it is still looking for a needle in a haystack, it will not be less efficient than the shadow organization. "


    "That''s the only way so far."


    Dan Wang said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the eyes of all present fell on him.


    When he and the casting soldier immortal appeared in Sanjiang city at the same time, people were quite surprised.


    The casting soldier immortal and Mu Lao used to be close friends, but they broke up because they prevented him from seeking the king of Dan.


    Although they broke up, they still regarded each other as close friends. It was just that the two old men had to face each other more than one other, and they could not bear to say that they were wrong.


    However, the king of Dan is not the same. At the beginning, mu laozeng killed the only disciple of Dan Wang with a sword. And the Dan king is also the person who refined the five Jue powder.


    Dan Wang is not only with Mu Lao, but also with the whole Xingyun clan.


    His appearance, and the great help he has now, is elusive.


    Seeing the reaction of the people, the king of Dan naturally understood what they were thinking.


    "We are all old, there is not much future, once the hatred, all with the wind scattered."


    "I don''t want to bring regret into the coffin."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 424

    "At the beginning, I killed your disciple, I''m..."


    Mu Lao slowly opened his mouth and said something that had been pressed in his heart for decades and was hard to speak.


    But before he could finish, the king waved and said, "old madman, this matter has passed for so long, so don''t mention it again. Although you killed one of my disciples, Gu Tianyi, your disciple, repeatedly saved two of my disciples in the Qinglong grottoes. This account has been paid off. "


    "As for my help to Gu Tianyi, it''s not for your face, so you don''t have to be sentimental."


    Compared with Mu Lao, Dan Wang is more easygoing.


    "Ha ha, good, good. I''m a disciple. I didn''t disgrace me. It''s not easy for you, an arrogant old man, to call you little friend. " Mu Lao laughs.


    Two centenarians, who have accumulated decades of resentment, laugh away today.


    "Tianyi is the key, but other aspects should not be ignored. Tianyi''s talent is enough to make the emperor feel restless. It''s hard for a crazy and powerful man to imagine what kind of abnormal things he would do. "


    The casting soldier immortal sighed and said.


    Today, he has shown his face in Sanjiang City, and Zhubing villa is on the same front as sanzong. Now, they''re on the same line.


    "Will he take all the people of the ancient mansion away and threaten Tianyi to show up?" Tianxing Laozu road.


    "By the means of the Qing emperor, it is not impossible. He will even threaten the whole city of Skyfire. "


    Luo Chen, the wind god and the color of the road.


    Although he was a little generation, he was careful and had a lot of city capitals. No one dares to despise what is said.


    "Then we should seize the time to transfer all the people in Tianhuo city to xingyunzong. After all, the star cloud sect has a big array to protect the emperor. Even if we are defeated by the army of the Qing emperor, we can open the array to ensure our own safety. " Xuanxing Laozu road.


    After sanzong Qinglong meeting, his attitude towards Gu Tianyi changed greatly.


    "Laozu, although we have to deal with this matter, we can''t rush it. After all, the Qing emperor is the king of a country. He threatens to appear in ancient times with the people of a city. Even if he succeeds, he will remain infamous forever. As a ruler, he would not be so hasty. "


    "Therefore, for the time being, the people in the city are safe. We must do it in secret, to get the important people out of the city. Without the main figures of the ancient mansion, the city of fire in the eyes of the Qing emperor was no different from that of ordinary cities. Under the balance, the Qing emperor would not make the idea of this city again, and the city would be safe. And when we start, we must be careful, so as not to frighten the snake, and let the green emperor recklessly make trouble in the city. "


    Luo CHENFENG analysis.


    It has to be said that his ideas are clearer than those of some great men.


    Dan Wang and others were quite surprised to see him.


    Xingxingzong, as expected, is full of talents.


    "These plans are all carried out around the ancient times. Although he is an important person, he is not all of them. The goal of the Qing emperor was to wipe out the three sects and unify the kingdom of Qingming. In ancient times, it used to be a piece of his chess piece, but now it is a stumbling block to him. In the confrontation with the three sects, Lao Gu is the biggest variable. However, if the three sects were eliminated before his rise, it would be equivalent to cutting off his wings. In this way, even if he can survive, he will fight against the whole country of Qingming with the strength of one person, and he can''t speak with his own hand. "


    "Therefore, in the process of searching for the ancient by the Prince Dan''s mansion, the other elders exchanged messages, performed their respective duties, and returned to their respective forces to arrange for them to guard against the Royal Army''s sneak attack. As for the elder Dan Wang, there is no need to go back to the mansion. The name of the mansion is well known in the area and far away in Qinglong city. Even the Qing emperor dare not move the mansion at will. You can go back to the castle with the master of casting soldiers. "


    "After all, there are no three big formations of this level in Zhubing mountain villa. Within the villa, there are a large number of Lingbao and resources, which are obtained by the royal family. The strength of their army will be improved as a whole. Therefore, it will be very easy to make a breakthrough in the imperial villa


    "Immortal Ziji, you have the inheritance of Binghuang, but you have not fully realized its potential. Now, after a fierce battle, the second God dissipated. As one of the top players of our side, you must maintain the peak of combat power. Therefore, the affairs of zijizong should be arranged by Ziyin immortal. "


    Luo CHENFENG arranged one by one.


    People are more and more surprised, this luochenfeng, but there are platoon and layout, strategist ah.


    When they know that Luo CHENFENG''s talent and strength are not much worse than Gu Tianyi, they may be more surprised.


    "CHENFENG, you and Qianqian have the inheritance of Sirius devil and four spirit masters respectively in Qinglong cave, and their talent is close to Tianyi. In these days, all the places of creation of our Xingyun sect will be used by both of you. At that time, you two will also be the force of World War I! " Xingyunzi road.


    "Oh? I said that the hall discussion, why to let these two younger generation present, it turns out that they are inheritors. The general situation is approaching. If we lose this battle, everything will disappear. Our lingxuzong is willing to provide all the places of creation for the two Tianjiao. I just hope that when the war comes, we can win more points. "Lingxu Taoist looked at them and nodded.


    "The natural place of zijizong is not suitable for you. I will not say much about this. However, on this trip to Qinglong grottoes, there was one more talented person in my family, who was not inferior to their arrogance. During this period of time, we will vigorously cultivate this person and strive to become a force of World War I when the war comes. "


    Ziyin Zhenren said.


    "Oh? Master Ziyin, this is... "


    Luo CHENFENG is full of interest.


    "Ha ha, you are all familiar with this man. It is the disciple of Qingfeng Tianshi, Li Qijian. However, today''s Li Qijian''s strength is already above the Qingfeng Heavenly Master. "


    Ziyin immortal laughs.


    Li Qijian? Luo CHENFENG remembers Li Qijian who was seriously injured in the corner when he was in the hall of Tianyan sword inheritance.


    At that time, after helping Gu Tianyi kill Jiang Hongshang, Gu Tianyi gave him a six grade big return pill, so he rushed to find Jiang Yunxi.


    Luo CHENFENG didn''t notice the change of Li Qijian.


    But now think about it, they can appear in the hall of Tianyan sword inheritance before, but have never been killed by Jiang Hongshang''s sword. These two points are enough to prove the extraordinary of Li Qijian.


    After all agreed, just about to leave, Gu Yunfeng walked into the nebula hall.


    He clasped his fist and said: "master, master, all the elders, someone is visiting to see Luo CHENFENG."


    "See me?"


    Luo CHENFENG was stunned, ran Xingyun Zong and came to Xingyun hall. Instead of seeing so many big people, he saw a younger generation.


    He was rather curious about his identity.


    "Who is this man?" Mu asked.


    "People from other countries, ancient green core."


    Gu Yunfeng holds his fist.


    As soon as the words came out, people looked at each other with doubts in their hearts.


    "Come and see me, master." Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Five, be careful. This woman is not simple." Mu Qianqian reminds way.


    "Qianqian, don''t worry, my luochenfeng is not an oil-saving lamp!"


    Luo CHENFENG dropped this sentence, and fled like leaving the star cloud hall.


    "Smelly little five, not big or small, and call me Qianqian!"


    Mu Qianqian small face, looking at the back of his leaving.


    But soon, the anger dissipated, showing a smirk.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 425

    As time goes by, gradually, three days have passed since the great war in Sanjiang city.


    Qingxu city is the capital of Qingqiu state.


    Here, it is a super city with the same level as Qingming city.


    On the busy streets, people come and go, hawkers who set up stalls or businessmen who come to Qingxu city from other places. There are many shops selling all kinds of commodities related to cultivation.


    Lively and prosperous, full of the whole city.


    In a corner of Qingxu City, there is a young man in a white robe full of folds and mud, his long hair scattered to cover his face, and full of wine gas, lying in the corner.


    Through the cracks covered by long hair, I can see this strange city, strange atmosphere and a group of strangers.


    No one noticed that the half of his eyes was pure white and desolate.


    The lapel of his chest was pulled open, and here, a small snow-white, hairy Fox''s head was revealed. Different from the youth''s slovenness, this little fox is clean and pure without a trace of dust. His snow-white hair is straightened out. From time to time, he approaches the youth, sticks out his tender little tongue and licks his face.


    Only when looking at this little fox, the young man''s empty eyes will occasionally flash a trace of doting.


    He holds a dirty wine pot in his hand, and he pours a big mouthful into his mouth every time he is distracted by silence. The liquor flowed down the throat into the abdomen, like a knife, and it hurt.


    Then, he murmurs in the voice he can only hear:


    "Sword Fairy, I regret now, you Will you come back? "


    He was listless and decadent, lying in the corner like a pool of mud.


    For this big city, everyone is insignificant, no one will pay attention to him.


    After a brief period of confusion, he soon regained consciousness.


    Then he lowered his head and looked at the white fox in his arms and said to himself, "ling''er, do you think I''m useless now. It''s not worth it to be a waste man like me to be what I am now. "


    "Ha ha, I''m really stupid. How can you understand me now?"


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianyi pauses for a moment, and his throat seems to be choked.


    "Ling''er, I''m sorry for you, I''m sorry for Jianxian, I''m sorry for all the people who have done their best for me!"


    In his mind, he came up with the old man who lived in the spirit jade bamboo slips and accompanied him to fight to the last.


    Thinking of this, he raised the jug, but only a few drops of wine flowed from it.


    "No more wine..."


    "In this world, wine is a good thing, which can make me not think about the things I don''t want to recall."


    "It''s a pity that I can''t get drunk!"


    Click!


    Gu Tianyi throws the wine pot out of his hand and smashes it on the ground heavily, breaking into pieces.


    "Ah


    At the same time, a scream came.


    The wine pot, just hit a girl by the side, the broken sound, let her jump.


    This girl, who looks like she is only 15 or 16 years old, is young and lively, full of youthful atmosphere in her prime years. She was dressed in black and white, which was the dress of the outer disciples of Chunyang sect.


    At her side, followed by a 17-8-year-old youth, this young man with a sunny face, dressed in a white dress to win the snow. The disciple Fu hanging on his waist shows his identity as a disciple of Chunyang sect.


    Qingqiu is different from Qingming in that there are no three divisions. Apart from the royal family of Qingqiu, chunyangzong is the only one.


    Chunyang Zhenren, the leader of Chunyang sect, is the national teacher of Qingqiu state.


    In the final analysis, chunyangzong is also part of the royal family of Qingqiu.


    Therefore, these two people walk on the road, even if the strong Wuzong, also dare not easily provoke. After all, after all, they are the giant of Chunyang sect.


    After seeing Gu Tianyi accidentally bumping into the girl, many passers-by feel sorry for him.


    "Stinking beggar, you don''t have long eyes. You dare to bump into my younger martial sister Lin. you don''t want to live!"


    Across a distance, the youth shouts at Gu Tianyi.


    For the young man''s question, Gu Tianyi ignored.


    He had no eyes and a decadent face, as if everything in the world had nothing to do with him.


    "Elder martial brother Zhang, forget it. There''s no need to see him."


    Said the girl, who was called "sister Lin".


    "Younger martial sister, you are so kind that even a smelly beggar dares to bully you. Today, if I don''t teach him a lesson, others will think that I am Zhang Feng''s woman. Anyone can bully me! "


    The youth pretended to be angry and went to the ancient Tianyi.


    People on the road consciously make way for him.


    The girl followed, followed."Stand up!"


    Zhang Feng stood high and looked at Gu Tianyi coldly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "I''ll make you stand up!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You are so deaf, you still look down on Laozi!"


    Zhang Feng was angry.


    Even a beggar dares to ignore him. If it is passed back to Chunyang sect, how can he mix up?


    Moreover, it is not easy to catch up with this lovely younger martial sister, who is about to perform well in front of the beautiful woman. Naturally, he will not miss this opportunity.


    But just as he was about to start, the girl suddenly said, "elder martial brother Zhang, the little fox in his chest is so cute..."


    Zhang Feng was stunned, his eyes fell on the little white fox lying on the chest of Gu Tianyi, and his eyes were suddenly bright.


    He felt that this little fox had a sense of holiness, and even gave birth to the heart of love and care.


    "Oh, I can''t imagine that the smelly beggar has a sentiment. He has a wild fox with him. I''m afraid one foot will kill you if I do. Well, my Chunyang sect disciple is broad-minded, and I don''t have a common understanding with you. "


    "My younger martial sister has taken a fancy to your wild fox. Give it to my younger sister, and I will spare you once today."


    Zhang Feng embraces his arms and sneers.


    Gu Tianyi still did not respond.


    "Oh, this man is deaf, or mute."


    Zhang Feng sneered.


    He leaned down and held out his hand at the chest of Gu Tianyi.


    Just as his hand was about to touch the little fox, one of his hands, as fast as lightning, suddenly reached out and pinched his wrist.


    "Get out of here


    Gu Tianyi finally opened his mouth and said two words stiffly.


    "Smelly beggar, dare to let me go away, my special..."


    Zhang Feng''s face turned cold. He was about to be angry, but he found that his wrist was firmly clamped by Gu Tianyi''s hand, unable to move.


    Facing Gu Tianyi, he was like facing a mountain, unable to shake.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial brother Zhang?"


    The girl frowned slightly. She seemed to see something was wrong.


    "No It''s OK. It''ll be fine soon. "


    Zhang Feng even busy road.


    He has realized that this seemingly untidy "beggar" is not simple.


    "How about returning your wild fox with this spirit stone?"


    Zhang Feng said, taking out a spirit stone from the heaven and earth bag and throwing it in the past.


    "I''ll let you go!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly drank, and a violent vigorous Qi swept over him, which directly flew Zhang Fengzhen out.


    Under the spirit stone, I was shocked.


    At this moment, many onlookers were stunned.


    "It is worthy of Qingxu city. Even the beggars on the street are all powerful Wuzong."


    "These days, I have no ability. I''m sorry to come out and beg."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 426

    "I don''t want to kill people. If you don''t want to die, get out of here and leave me alone!"


    Gu Tianyi holds the little fox and slowly gets up.


    His whole body is full of cold evil spirit, a look, let Zhang Feng whole body tremble, as if falling into an ice cave, cold from head to foot.


    Although Zhang Feng is a disciple of Chunyang sect, he has only five levels of cultivation, which can only be regarded as a lower level existence in the inner school. The reason why he is so arrogant is that he has great backing in Chunyang sect!


    "Well, you have the seed. If you are not afraid of death, wait here!"


    Zhang Feng dropped this sentence, fled in confusion, and soon disappeared in the crowd.


    The girl, who was called "sister Lin", was left here by him and looked around in a daze.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes, swept from her body, let her can''t help but delicate body a tremor.


    His eyes did not stop. Gu Tianyi sat back, holding the little fox in his arms and slowly closed his eyes. Zhang Feng didn''t pay any attention to his threat just now.


    "Is this man not afraid to die? If he offended the inner disciples of Chunyang sect in Qingxu City, don''t you hide quickly?"


    "Well, this man looks young, but he has the strength of Wuzong level. I''m afraid he is a poor young master who escaped from a big family."


    "No matter how strong he is, he can fight against the whole Chunyang sect with the strength of one person? In Qingxu City, I''m afraid only the royal family dare to be superior to the disciples of Chunyang sect. "


    Many people talked about Gu Tianyi. They were either surprised, sighed, or regretted.


    After confirming that Gu Tianyi has no malice towards her, she has a strong interest in him.


    "Hello, elder martial brother Zhang has already gone back to call people. If you don''t go, you will be in danger when other senior brothers arrive."


    The girl reminds me.


    However, there was no response from Gu Tianyi.


    But the girl did not give up the communication with him, and continued: "I know you are a strong Wuzong, but elder martial brother Zhang has a very strong cousin in the clan, and there are many very good relations between them. Many of them are strong in Wuzong. I think, no matter how strong you are, you can''t use one person''s strength to fight against more than a dozen strong Wuzong masters. "


    "Even if Even if you can beat them, it''s not good to let the fox get hurt in the battle


    "So..."


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes.


    Under the cover of his long scattered hair, he only showed his white eye.


    That sharp cold eyes, let the girl scared, the words have not yet said, hard swallow back.


    "I won''t let anyone hurt her again."


    Gu Tianyi said firmly.


    ¡­¡­


    "Get out of the way, get out of the way!"


    "Get out of the way!"


    "Where is my brother who hurt me? Get out of here


    A group of disciples dressed in the inner door of Chunyang sect rushed to Gu Tianyi in front of him.


    The first one was a young man in his twenties. His appearance was elegant and elegant, but he was full of masculine temperament.


    This man, with Wu Zong''s five fold cultivation, is looking at Gu Tianyi lying on the ground with a sneer on his face. His long hair covers most of his face.


    He is no other than xia Mo, the Tianjiao disciple of Chunyang sect who just came out of Qinglong grottoes.


    "It''s you who hurt my cousin?"


    Xia Mo embraces both arms, cold voice way.


    "Go away, don''t disturb my purity."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    This word a, just still arrogant summer Mo, suddenly body a meal, immediately Leng in place.


    How can you be so familiar with this voice?


    He thought of the man who had killed all directions in the Qinglong Grottoes a few days ago.


    The legs couldn''t help shaking.


    "You''re so tired of living that you talk to my cousin like this. Please kneel down and apologize!"


    Zhang Feng came forward, pointing to Gu Tianyi and swearing.


    Now xia Mo supports him, and his waist is hard.


    "Shut up!"


    Xia Mo roared.


    "Did you hear that? My cousin told you to shut up!"


    Zhang Feng is proud of the way, quite a kind of feigning Huwei posture.


    "I told you to shut up!"


    Xia Mo said angrily,


    PA!


    A crisp slap in the face of Zhang Feng.


    There was a big gap between the two of them. Although xia Mo''s slap did not use spiritual power, it was only the physical strength of the strong man of Wuzong, and it was absolutely beyond the ordinary warrior''s ability to bear it.


    A slap, Zhang Feng pumping dizziness, half of the face high swelling up.


    He spat out two bloody teeth from his mouth.


    This slap not only blinded Zhang Feng, but also made people around him look puzzled.What is xia Mo doing?


    "Elder brother, it''s not easy for you to come to Qingxu city. Why don''t you inform my younger brother in advance? I''ll make friends with you as a host."


    Summer Mo leans over the body, hastily make up smile way.


    His words, is like a bolt from the blue, let Zhang Feng Leng in place.


    What is the origin of this ancient Tianyi? Xia Mo even called him big brother?


    Even xia Mo can''t get rid of people, pat him a small palm peak, is not as simple as crushing an ant.


    He looked flustered at the thought.


    He looked frightened and trembled like chaff.


    "Big brother, it was I who had no eyes and bumped into you. I''m a bastard. I deserve to die. I''m... "


    Zhang Feng flopped on his knees and slapped his face.


    He was really afraid that Gu Tianyi was a big man. He was so angry that he was shot to death.


    In contrast, even if you suffer a little, you can save your life, but it''s worth it.


    "Xia Mo, are you sincere in bringing people here to make trouble? I said, get out of here


    Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    "Do you hear me? I don''t have a common sense with you. Get out of here."


    "You, go with him!"


    Xia Mo waved his big hand and drove all his younger brothers, including Zhang Feng.


    And he, regardless of the image, sat beside Gu Tianyi.


    "You go, too."


    Gu Tianyi''s tone is flat.


    "Big brother, I have something to tell you. When I finish these words, if you think my words are unreasonable, I will not be late." Xia Mo road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi did not respond this time.


    Xia Mo saw this and scattered the onlookers around him. He gathered in Gu Tianyi''s ear and said in a soft voice: "brother Gu, do you not know that the Qing emperor is looking for you now. Even in Qingqiu, your name is like thunder. How many people try to use the news related to you to go to Qingming city for a Wupin Lingbao


    You can get a Wupin Lingbao only by providing information related to Gu Tianyi.


    This time, the Qing emperor was bold.


    "Then, you can go to Qingming city and change for a Wupin Lingbao." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Gu, what are you talking about? If you let Luo CHENFENG know that I ran into you, but he didn''t save you, he would not give me an antidote in this life."


    Xia Mo''s eyes swept around him. He could detect that many passers-by were watching him and Gu Tianyi.


    These people may be because of curiosity, but Gu Tianyi''s identity is very sensitive now, so we have to be cautious at this critical moment.


    "This is not a place to talk. Follow me!"


    Xia Mo grabs Gu Tianyi''s arm, and his face is coagulating.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 427

    "I don''t want to go anywhere, xia Mo, your words are finished, and you can go now."


    Gu Tianyi''s tone is flat.


    Gu ling''er turns into a little fox, and Qingming sword immortal''s soul is gone. For him, these two successive attacks have completely broken his mind.


    Xia Mo was stunned and then frowned: "Gu Tianyi, I have heard of all you have experienced in Sanjiang city. I also know that little girl is very important to you. Now, she died at the hands of the Qing emperor. Don''t you even have the idea of revenge? "


    "Revenge? Hehe Gu Tianyi sneered and said to himself, "even if you get revenge, what''s the use of cutting the green emperor. Even if I get the colorful psychic Xuan jade, can the person who was killed by me be revived? "


    "Even if the king comes to the world and stands at the top of Qingming Kingdom, who will share this joy and glory with me?"


    "All this is meaningless. Since it is meaningless, why should we do it? It''s just that they will increase their fearless sacrifice. "


    Gu Tianyi spoke slowly.


    Xia Mo looked at him in disbelief. He couldn''t even believe that the king, who was decisive in fighting and crisscrossed in the battlefield, seemed to have changed in just a few days.


    Like a pool of mud, collapsed in the corner.


    "If it goes on like this, someone will recognize him. Once someone sends his message back to Qingming Kingdom, he will be finished. And I may lose the only chance to please Luo CHENFENG and get the antidote


    "It''s my only hope of survival, and I can''t just give up."


    Xia Mo helped Gu Tianyi by helping himself.


    "It''s just that with his strength, if he wants to stay here, I have no way. If the use of strong, make him angry, I will not have a good end


    "We can only let him lie here and tell Luo CHENFENG his news."


    Xia Mo thought for a moment and made up his mind.


    He sighed and just turned around, the voice of Gu Tianyi came from behind him.


    "Stop."


    "Well? You''ve figured it out. Are you going with me


    Xia Mo looks happy, even busy way.


    "No, buy me a pot of wine."


    ¡°¡­¡­ If you want to drink, buy it yourself


    Xia Mo felt for the first time that it was so difficult to be a good man.


    The autumn wind is rustling, adding a little chill. The little fox nests in Gu Tianyi''s arms, sticks out his small head, and licks Gu Tianyi''s face with his pink little tongue.


    Only at this time, Gu Tianyi''s indifferent eyes will show a smile.


    "Here, the wine you want."


    At this time, a beautiful female voice like a silver bell came from Gu Tianyi''s ear.


    A small white hand, holding a wine pot, swayed in front of Gu Tianyi.


    It''s the girl called "sister Lin".


    Thank you very much


    Gu Tianyi spoke faintly and reached for the pot of wine.


    It''s painful and quick to drink.


    This wine is brewed with spirit essence. It is very strong. Even the strong of Wuzong will get drunk. However, the system of Gu Tianyi, not long after drinking, will be decomposed and absorbed, and it is impossible to get drunk at all.


    Knowing that he would not be drunk, he would drink, and he should be comforted.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi realized that the girl did not leave. Instead, he squatted beside Gu Tianyi, with his hands holding fragrant cheeks, and looked at him with interest.


    "What are you still doing here?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "In the clan, every day is practice, boring. It''s not easy to meet an interesting person. Of course, I want to talk to you more


    "My name is Lin Xi. What''s your name?"


    The girl smiles sweetly.


    She belongs to the kind of inexperienced, pure minded type, in this troubled times, girls of her age, almost like this. Living under the protection of their elders, I didn''t understand the dangers of the world.


    "Girl, knowing too much will not do you any good. Curiosity is likely to kill you in these troubled times


    Gu Tianyi reached out and stroked the head of the little fox in his arms, a light way.


    "Come on, I can feel that you are a good man. And, he''s a great man. You must have your own story, your own legend, someone you want to protect. "


    Lin Xi is holding a small pink fist, full of hope, looking at Gu Tianyi.


    Her words made Gu Tianyi''s heart thump and his eyes dim.


    "You think too much, I It''s just a bum. "


    "Come on, don''t disturb me, I''m not a good man. Even if you are a little girl, I won''t be merciful


    Gu Tianyi finished this sentence and closed his eyes.


    At this moment, it seems that everything between heaven and earth has nothing to do with him except the fox in his arms.


    "Want someone to guard? Ha ha... "¡­¡­


    Qingming City, Imperial Palace, imperial study.


    The Qing emperor was holding an ancient book in his hand and was reading it leisurely.


    At the bottom, there are the king of Qingyun, the king of you and the king of white.


    "It''s been three days. Have you heard from Gu Tianyi?"


    The emperor asked casually.


    "Back to the Holy Spirit, the members of the whole shadow organization have been spread out, but looking for a person in the domain is like looking for a needle in a haystack. So far, there is no news of Gu Tianyi. "


    You wang bows his head and holds his fist.


    "The shadow organization is usually handled by you and the king of Qingyun. You two have praised me many times. The shadow is everywhere. Now it''s really used, but it''s useless. "


    The emperor sneered.


    "Holy Lord, although the shadow organization is jointly managed by ministers and you king, the training and most tasks of shadow are controlled by you king. So... " Green cloud kingcraft.


    He''s shirking responsibility.


    "Holy Lord, the original intention of shadow is to track and assassinate people, but not its strong point. Moreover, shadow acts in Qingming, like a fish in water. However, in Qingqiu state and Qinglong City, we should be careful. At the same time, we should prevent our own exposure, which undoubtedly greatly increases the difficulty of finding ancient Tianyi. " You Wang Dao.


    Although this is true, it is not what the emperor wants to hear.


    His face was gloomy, and he smashed the ancient books in his hands on the desk. He said displeasantly, "I will give you this matter. The trouble in finding someone is what you should consider. What I want is not the process, but the result. "


    "Yes, I will do my best."


    You king even busy road.


    With such a saying, the Qing emperor''s face softened.


    His eyes fell on the king of Qingyun.


    "What about that woman?"


    "Princess chang Jiang Yanyun has been imprisoned at the bottom of the Qingming prison. According to the order of the emperor, he sealed her "Tianyuan" with a talisman, and locked her Pipa bone with "evil god lock". Even if she was a strong man of King Wu, she could not exert any strength. It''s just


    The king of Qingyun was embarrassed.


    "Just how?"


    The green emperor looked bland.


    "Even so, she did not speak, let Jiang Yunxin hand over the inheritance." Green cloud kingcraft.


    "Then try all the punishments in Qingming prison one by one on her. I want to see how long she can last." The emperor said coldly.


    Although his face was flat, his eyes were full of ferocity.


    "But After all, she is the eldest princess, the holy sister... "


    Qingyun King''s voice did not fall, raised his head is, then on the Qing emperor''s eyes.


    Full of blood, full of madness and blood.


    Today, the Qing emperor is completely like a change of individual, in order to achieve means, regardless of everything.


    "Don''t you understand me?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 428

    "More than 20 years ago, Jiang Shenfeng was passed down by Tianji Zun in Qinglong grottoes. It took him nearly ten years to fully inherit this inheritance. It took another 10 years to transform the talent given by the inheritance into the powerful fighting power now possessed. "


    "If it is allowed to develop, in less than a year, his strength will certainly surpass me. At that time, he will be a very uncertain factor. I''m afraid it''s hard to restrain him just by loyalty. "


    "In addition to him, Ziji patriarch zimengyan has the inheritance of Binghuang venerable, and her potential is not under Jiang Shenfeng."


    "These two people, together with Gu Tianyi, are uncertain factors. If you want to restrict them, you can only rely on the strength above them. The inheritance of zimengyan and Jiang Shenfeng has been deeply rooted for more than 20 years and can not be used by us. "


    "However, Jiang Yunxin''s inheritance has not yet been integrated into her blood. With the help of Jiang Shenfeng and her willing cooperation, her inheritance can be transferred to me. At that time, both Gu Tianyi, Jiang Shenfeng and zimengyan will submit to my feet! "


    "What is it to sacrifice a eldest princess for the prosperity of our Jiang family?"


    The Qing emperor''s face was twisted and ferocious.


    Now he has fallen into madness.


    He has lost too much, but in order to achieve his goal, he will lose more.


    Jiang Yanyun did not want Jiang Yunxin to hand over the inheritance of the evil god, so the Qing emperor forced Jiang Yanyun to nod his head in his own way. Because, in Jiang Yunxin''s heart, her mother''s words are everything.


    Only when Jiang Yanyun nods, will she really willingly hand over the inheritance.


    Only by means of Jiang Shenfeng can we succeed.


    The inheritance of the evil heaven is also the greatest dependence in the heart of the Qing emperor.


    "My Lord, I have arranged a detailed report in the city of fire. In the past few days, we have found that some powerful people of Xingyun sect have entered and left the city. Xingyunzong is likely to be planning to secretly transfer the important figures in the ancient mansion. We Do you want to start first? "


    The White King stepped forward and said.


    "The people of xingyunzong are more anxious than I am. They didn''t want to make an article on the ancient mansion. Since they started first, it shows that they attach great importance to the people of the ancient mansion."


    "White king, you will lead Bailin and Chilong to Tianhuo city as Xuemei hall. Capture several important figures in the ancient mansion, others Kill them all. "


    The green emperor waved his hand in a flat tone.


    Hundreds of people''s lives, he randomly decided their life and death, as if in the narrative of a common thing.


    "Yes


    Bai Wang takes orders with his fist.


    "My Lord, what should he do with Luofeng, the Lord of the city of fire that day, and his son, Luo CHENFENG, is gifted and a disciple of xingyunzong herbal garden?"


    Green cloud kingcraft.


    "No matter how talented luochenfeng is, he is just a little generation. He can''t compare with Gu Tianyi, who was born in Qinglong grottoes. His existence is harmless. Moreover, Luo''s family has been a general in Qingming kingdom for generations. If you make trouble to him, I''m afraid that the City owners of these 32 cities will be in danger. At that time, it will be bad for our country. " Qingdi road.


    In the final analysis, as an emperor, the Qing emperor threatened a younger generation with his own people, which was too cheap for him. He was afraid of Gu Tianyi like a tiger and had no choice but to make trouble to the ancient mansion.


    But Luo CHENFENG, he didn''t think it was necessary.


    "Once the achievements are made, ten thousand bones will be withered, and within one month, the whole pattern of Qingming kingdom will be thoroughly shuffled!"


    "Everyone, you will be the meritorious officials of the Jiang family!"


    The green emperor rose slowly and said in a loud voice.


    "To serve the Holy One, I will die!"


    Three of them are Boxing at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Xingxingzong, herbal garden.


    Luo CHENFENG, Mu Qianqian and ancient Qingrui gather together.


    Luo CHENFENG''s hand, holding a golden message.


    This is the four grade communication talisman, which is expensive, but it can deliver information accurately and quickly, and the powerful king of Wu can not stop it. Even for some big people, only important news can be transmitted by this kind of aura.


    "The" poison pill "in the Qinglong Grottoes played a role, and xia Mo heard that he had seen the ancient times in Qingxu city. However, the status of the old and now is not good, the whole person is very decadent, dejected, like a pool of mud


    Luo CHENFENG shook the aura in his hand, and said.


    Bang!


    Mu Qianqian''s small palms mercilessly fell on the back of Luo CHENFENG''s head, and said: "don''t you say Xiao Si like this, Ling Er has gone, and it''s a big blow to him."


    "Hiss, elder martial sister, this is not what I said, it was written on the rune. Besides, we are all very sad when Gu ling''er has an accident, but is he so decadent that he can afford what we have done for him now? "


    Luo Chen wind covers the head, pour a breath of cool air, way.


    "Don''t pretend to be pathetic. I didn''t exert myself. What should we do now?" Mu Qianqian road."What else can I do? Send someone to Qingxu city to pick up Lao Gu. Even if he doesn''t come back, at least let him return to normal Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "I''ll go!"


    Mu Qianqian even busy road.


    "Where are you going? You admire Qianqian''s reputation, now has spread throughout the whole country of Qingming. You are so silly to run to Qingxu City, that is not the green emperor''s eyes, to the old side? The good thing about him now is that he''s collapsed in a corner and no one notices him


    "So for the time being, only xia Mo and the three of us know his whereabouts. He is still safe."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well You go


    Mu Qianqian stares at Luo CHENFENG with an indisputable language way.


    "My silly elder martial sister, my goal is bigger than you. Besides, not only I can''t go, no one in our star cloud clan can''t go. Now is the critical moment. If you act rashly, the Qing emperor will find the clue, and the ancient times will be in danger. " Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "This one can''t go, and that one can''t go. Can''t you just let Xiao Si leave it alone?"


    "I didn''t say I didn''t care. I just needed a suitable person to go."


    "Who?"


    Mu Qianqian eyebrows slightly wrinkled, saw Luo CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, turned his head to see the "ancient green core" sitting on the side. In other words, her current name is Gu Qingming.


    In the past few days, Gu Qingming has told both of them his identity and his relationship with Gu Tianyi.


    At first, Mu Qianqian didn''t believe it. After all, she was hostile to the ancient green core.


    But as Gu Qingming said more and more things about Gu Tianyi, she couldn''t help believing it.


    "So far, in the eyes of the people in the region, you are still the ancient green core of Tianjiao outside the territory, and have nothing to do with xingyunzong. In addition, the ancient Qingrui and Laogu are antagonistic. If you go to Qingxu City, no one will think about Laogu even if you are found out. "


    "Moreover, the status of Tianjiao outside the territory is a talisman in the region. You don''t have to worry about the people of the Qing emperor


    "Therefore, you are the most suitable person!"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 429

    Qingqiu state, Qingxu city.


    Gu Tianyi, like before, was lying in a corner.


    Passers-by, passing by him, can not help but take a look.


    Lin Xi, a little girl, is like a curious baby. Even if Gu Tianyi warned her several times, she would not like to leave.


    During this period, xia Mo came several times again and asked Gu Tianyi to move on, but he never got his response.


    Helpless, can only leave an address for Gu Tianyi, turn to leave.


    Gu Tianyi, also lost his soul until the arrival of a woman in Tsing Yi.


    ¡­¡­


    "Stand up!"


    Gu Qingming stood in front of Gu Tianyi and yelled softly.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Tianyi raised his head slightly, and a familiar face came into view.


    "Ancient green core?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. When I saw her, I was surprised.


    With a sneer, he said, "the sword immortal has spent so much trouble, even at the expense of nearly half of his spirit''s power. His method of taking possession of his property has failed."


    Bang!


    Gu Qingming leaned down and slapped Gu Tianyi''s head.


    In Gu Tianyi unprepared, he was beaten to pain.


    This change, let Gu Tianyi look a congealed, seems to think of something, relaxed, eyes again become dim.


    "Tut Tut, your changes are really like a pool of mud as described by Xia mo. But I don''t know how much combat power you have in this state? "


    Gu Qingming looked at him with deep emotion.


    "I don''t have the heart to deal with you now. If you don''t want to die, just go away."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Until now, he didn''t realize the difference of this ancient green core.


    "What if I want you to fight me?"


    The voice of ancient Qingming has not fallen, and his right hand is like a ghost.


    Not waiting for Gu Tianyi to react, her hand fell on the snow-white fox, and then caught it.


    "Ling''er!"


    Gu Tianyi''s expression is tight, originally in the eyes of God, immediately ignited the anger.


    For the present Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er, who became a little fox, is his only consolation.


    To move her is to move everything of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    A powerful spiritual power has broken out in Tianyi since ancient times.


    Three days ago, in the first battle with the Qing emperor, he used his burning soul crazily, which led to the fall of cultivation from Wuzong Wuzhong to Wuzong quadruple. Even so, the vigorous Qi released will be more than ten Zhang, blowing people upside down.


    Lin Xi, squatting on one side, is also overturned by the vigorous wind.


    She hurried back to one side and looked at Gu Tianyi in surprise.


    "He How strong


    Lin Xi''s eyes are full of little stars.


    She knew that Gu Tianyi was very strong, but she didn''t expect to be so strong.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s sense of oppression seems to be stronger than the inner master of Chunyang sect.


    "Ancient green core, you want to die!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly drinks, and his white robe is silent.


    "Ha ha, although it has dropped a heavy one, it is easy to return to Wu Zong Wu Chong because of its rich background and full breath. If you want to get this little fox back, come with me


    Gu Qingming chuckled and jumped. His body turned into a shadow and disappeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "This speed..."


    Gu Tianyi is stunned. In his memory, when did Gu Qingrui control such mysterious body skills.


    However, Gu Ling Er fell into her hands, even if the other side is the Qing emperor, Gu Tianyi will not hesitate to catch up.


    The Dragon step of Seven Star Tour is launched, and the powerful spiritual power is injected into the legs, and the stars shine at the feet. Even in the daytime, it''s very conspicuous.


    The whole body is like a dragon, flexible and elegant, shuttling between the crowd.


    People can''t see the figure of Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming. They can only see two shadows chasing each other.


    "Her speed Why is there such a big promotion? "


    Gu Tianyi was puzzled.


    The speed of the other side is completely superior to him. As long as the other party is willing, although it is able to get rid of him. But he was quick and slow. It seemed that he was deliberately leading him to some place.


    "Ling''er is in her hands. Even if there are traps ahead, I must go!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Soon, it was separated from the bustling Qingxu City area.


    Here, there are a lot of luxury houses, which should be the place where high-ranking officials, dignitaries and other big people live in Qingxu city. The concentration of the aura of heaven and earth is very different from that of Fangshi.


    Gu Tianyi saw that Gu Qingming and Gu ling''er entered a mansion named "Xia Wenxuan". This mansion is magnificent, but there is no servant at the main entrance.Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, there is no trap or ambush in the mansion.


    "Why did she lead me here?"


    Although Gu Tianyi didn''t understand, he still walked in without thinking.


    Bang!


    As soon as the front foot stepped into the house, the front door slammed shut.


    "Brother Koo, you''re here."


    Xia Mo''s figure turned out from behind the rockery.


    "Summer ink!"


    Gu Tianyi''s face turns cold, and the Seven Star Dragon step is displayed. In an instant, he comes to xia Mo''s front.


    He lifted his neck and held it up a little.


    "You and Gu Qingrui are actually together. Tell me, where is ling''er?"


    Gu Tianyi was furious.


    "Cough, brother Gu, don''t be angry. Look Over there. "


    Summer Mo hoarse voice, pointing to the rockery beside the pavilion, road.


    Among the pavilions full of poetic and picturesque flavor, there is a girl in green leaning against the pavilion fence, holding a small snow-white fox in her arms. Little fox lies in her arms, leisurely, without any resistance.


    "Ancient green core, return ling''er to me!"


    Gu Tianyi leaves xia Mo and jumps to the girl in Qingyi.


    She lifted her hand to turn her fist, and her powerful spiritual power was concentrated on the fist gang and hit her in the face.


    Fist Gang array, blowing the skirt of ancient Qingming, hunting.


    But at this time, Gu Qingming raised his hand slightly and held the fist that was smashed in the face.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi only felt that his fist was like a bullock into the sea. He could not shake the opponent at all. Instead, she easily removed all his strength.


    Her cultivation, now also showed out, Wuzong seven!


    This change, let Gu Tianyi frown, look dignified.


    In three days, how could she be so strong.


    "Ha ha, Tianyi boy. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Do you miss me?"


    All of a sudden, "ancient Qingrui" said with an old-fashioned tone. Although


    is as like as two peas, the tone is just like that of the sword.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was like a lightning strike, and his hair was on his head.


    "Sword Sword Fairy


    His voice trembled and he made a great noise.


    It''s like a dream.


    "You Is it really a sword fairy? "


    Gu Tianyi confirmed again and again.


    "Why, don''t you believe it? Do you want me to tell you how you swore to Xia Jingjing in front of your family spirit


    Ancient green Ming bad smile way.


    This expression, even if placed on the face of a pure girl, also gives people a feeling of indecency.


    There is no doubt about the appearance of Qingming sword immortal.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s mood changed dramatically.


    Around him, a large number of auras of heaven and earth were surging and converging into his body.


    The cultivation of Wuzong was changed from four aspects of Wuzong to five levels of Wuzong.


    At the same time, a mysterious feeling of harmony with heaven and earth is slowly presented around Gu Tianyi''s body.


    "This is Heaven and man are one! "


    The smile on Gu Qingming''s face solidified and was replaced by a deep shock.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 430

    In the dark hall, gradually lit up.


    In the center of the hall, a red virtual shadow is hanging in the air, which can only be seen as a human figure, but not its specific face.


    The man stood with his hands down and his voice was magnetic.


    When the sound reverberated in the hall, a faint red light suddenly attached to Gu Tianyi''s body surface.


    "Ten!"


    "Nine!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The figure standing in the air began to count down.


    "Are you going to start?"


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s face congealed, the Sanqi magic God array was scattered. Under the surge of spiritual power, the magnificent Wu Tianlong appeared behind Gu Tianyi.


    Wuzong Wuzhong''s accomplishments are comparable to Wuzong''s Jiuchong.


    Raise your hand and gently pat on the bag of heaven and earth, and the green hell sword appears in your hand.


    "Three!"


    "Two!"


    "One!"


    The figure was one word at a time, and the ten rest time passed. Suddenly, a large amount of red light was lit up in the originally dark hall.


    "Tester, name: Gu Lingyu. Cultivation: Wu Zong Jiu Zhong. Customs clearance conditions: defeat "Chunyang war soul."


    "Trial, start!"


    In a flash, the red light originally attached to Gu Tianyi turned into a thread of red line and penetrated into the brow of the red shadow. Then, the shadow changed dramatically.


    In the main hall, everywhere is filled with the fiery fire attribute aura, at this moment, crazy influx into this Taoist shadow body. It''s momentum, with the rise.


    Martial arts are the most important.


    Martial arts are double.


    ¡­¡­


    In a short period of time, it has crossed most of the realms of wuzhe, Wushi and Wuzong, and directly promoted to Wuzong jiuzhong. Even, it is only one step away from the half step king of Wu.


    "It should be that I have a rich background now, and I have the same momentum as Wu Zong jiuzhong''s strong one without exerting the flaming Wu Tianlong change. Therefore, he was regarded as the strong man of Wuzong jiuzhong


    Gu Tianyi looks at the figure in front of him and says in his heart.


    But at this time, the change of the red figure was not over. Not only was the momentum similar to Gu Tianyi, but also his temperament and appearance were changing towards him.


    is as like as two peas of three times, and a figure that looks exactly like the ancient sky is appearing before him.


    They stood opposite each other as if looking in a mirror.


    The only difference is that the so-called pure Yang battle soul is always covered with a faint red light.


    Hum!


    The red light in the palm of Chunyang battle soul flickers. Then, a sword with red light appears in its hand. The appearance of this sword is somewhat similar to that of Qingming sword, but its attributes are quite different.


    Qingming sword is cold, but the sword in Chunyang''s hand is extremely hot.


    "Please enlighten me The voice of


    as like as two peas in the sun.


    Gu Tianyi looks at the same existence as himself, hugs his fist and nods at him. He feels strange.


    "Please!"


    Gu Tianyi holds the sword and clasps his fist.


    The next moment, a cold sword suddenly burst out.


    With a sword, the sword Qi of Qingming is vertical and horizontal. At the same time, the left hand turns into the palm, and the hot breath hovers in the palm. Then it was launched.


    What drives Qingming sword is the chaotic spiritual power transformed by the spirit of Tianyan sword. This kind of spiritual power does not show any attributes. In other words, there is nothing in chaos.


    These two kinds of different spiritual powers occupied xuanhuangyu mansion. At the moment, they were used by Gu Tianyi and burst out from both hands.


    Although he did not display his martial arts skills, he did his best and his power was not to be underestimated.


    But at this time, the eyes of the pure Yang war soul suddenly lit up two lights. A pure black, a pure white, is a copy of the heaven and Earth Dragon pupil.


    "This is Empty hole


    Gu Tianyi was surprised and said in his heart.


    I saw that the other side''s body moved slightly, which made him avoid the green hell sword Qi of Gu Tianyi. He waved the sword in his hand and tore out a strong sword Gang, which completely broke Gu Tianyi''s palm gang.


    The starting and running of the sword is the same as that of Gu Tianyi.


    Even more skilled than Gu Tianyi.


    "Can he use my means?"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart is puzzled, this seems to be too fantastic.


    "Try it!"


    "Thirty six seal magic sword!"


    The blade of Qingming sword has a trace of ferocious blood.


    Behind him, the primitive and mellow Wu Tian Long of heaven and earth also has a little more meaning of killing.


    At the same time, the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth displays. Under the void, every move of the other party is in the insight of Gu Tianyi.


    But just before the first sword was to be cut on the body of Chunyang battle soul, it leaped back abruptly, and its feet were dotted with stars, and its body was like the shadow of a dragon.This is the Seven Star Dragon walk!


    Ding!


    A sword cut into the air and fell on the ground, making a sound of crisscross of gold and stone, and cutting out a sword mark.


    The materials used for the construction of Chunyang sword Palace are very hard due to the special materials and the spirit of thousands of years. Even if it is Qingming sword, it just cuts out a tiny mark.


    "Just now, I have caught his figure clearly. Why can he escape?"


    Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    Unless, pure Yang war soul displays the heaven and Earth Dragon Tong, must also be above the ancient day Yi!


    His hole void, see through Gu Tianyi''s hole void!


    "Second sword!"


    Gu Tianyi didn''t think much about it. He cut out a sword again.


    At this time, Chunyang war spirit did not continue to hide, but gathered the sword in his hand on the blade with a ferocious meaning.


    This seems to be the beginning of the thirty-six seal magic sword.


    Cut it out with one sword!


    Ding!


    With a crisp sound, the two swords were killed together. Then, the two figures stepped back two steps at the same time, and the remaining Wei scattered.


    "His first sword is equal to mine?"


    Thirty six times seal magic sword, but one sword is better than one sword.


    Now, Gu Tianyi can basically confirm that Chunyang battle spirit can not only use all his means, but also be proficient in it.


    "However, my real strength is more than Wuzong jiuzhong."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the next moment, the third sword and the fourth sword were killed one after another, while Chunyang''s battle soul was resisted by the second and third swords. Let Gu Tianyi kill again, the other side is still at ease.


    Even so, Gu Tianyi is not in a hurry.


    He''s waiting, waiting for an opportunity.


    When the eighth sword was killed, his face was frozen, and behind him, the heaven and earth were burning, and the spirit of the dragon and the sky roared, turning into a ray of light and integrating into Gu Tianyi''s body.


    The first magic power, the fire Wu Tian Long changes, erupts!


    The attributes of ancient Tianyi have been greatly improved.


    At the same time, the ninth sword of the 36 fold magic sword is a sword that changes from quantity to quality. Chunyang sword soul can block Gu Tianyi''s eighth sword with the seventh sword, but it doesn''t mean that he can use the eighth sword to block Gu Tianyi''s ninth sword.


    "Kill!"


    A dragon in the shape of a man, with a black and a white pupil, exudes a trace of blood, and kills with a sword.


    Dang!


    The sword in the hand of Chunyang battle soul broke down in response to the fierce killing of Qingming sword. The sword was like a smashing bamboo, and it directly cut the soul of Chunyang war.


    In his body, the red light dissipated like blood.


    "It''s over."


    Gu Tianyi laid the green Ming sword behind him and relaxed his breath.


    But when he looked back, the scene in front of him made him look like a meal, and his eyes immediately showed dignified color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 431

    Can Gu ling''er reshape his body?


    Who says there is no double blessing? This is not double happiness.


    In order to save Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er was hurt by Xingyun sword as soon as he awakened the body of banishing immortals.


    Xingyun sword is one of the most ancient swords for cutting demons. The body of banishing immortals is also called the body of demon gods. The Xingyun sword has a restraining effect on its nature.


    As Qingming sword immortal said, once Gu linger is hurt by Xingyun sword, he will lose his qualification to be a man.


    From childhood to adulthood, Gu Tianyi has made more than one promise to Gu linger, and will protect her for a lifetime and never let her suffer any injustice.


    But she became like this because of Gu Tianyi.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi felt guilty to her.


    However, Qingming sword immortal said that the colorful and psychic Xuan jade could reshape the body of Gu ling''er. Moreover, his talent will become more rebellious because of the colorful psychic Xuan jade.


    This is undoubtedly good news for Gu Tianyi.


    "Sword Fairy, tell me specifically, what''s going on here?"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    "Well, young man, can you be as steady as I am. At all times, you should keep your mind calm and be calm. Building is also cultivating one''s mind. You are still far from me. "


    The tone of ancient Qingming is plain, and the expression is proud.


    "Do you want to pretend with me again? Do you believe it or not, when I get to the Gu family in Tianyuan Shenzhou, I will make public the matter that the Qingming sword immortal can''t be revived and the spirit trapped in the woman''s body?"


    The voice did not fall, the ancient green Ming directly rushed up.


    Just calm and indifferent, both hands hold Gu Tianyi''s collar and lift him up.


    "Son of a bitch, threaten me. Believe it or not, I''ll beat you in front of your family spirit, so that you won''t have any image in her mind!" Ancient Qingming has no good airway.


    "Come on, ling''er doesn''t have any consciousness now."


    Gu Tianyi hands spread out, showing a pair of dead pig not afraid of boiling water hot expression.


    "What do you think? It''s her blood that is sealed by the nebula sword gas, not her soul and mind. At that time, as long as you get the colorful psychic Xuan jade and drive it with the "nine turn back to the celestial array", you will be able to integrate the girl''s soul and blood into the colorful psychic Xuanyu. In time, she will be able to reshape her body and achieve an immortal body


    Ancient Qingming road.


    From his words, Gu Tianyi got two messages.


    First, Gu ling''er has never lost consciousness from beginning to end. In these days, she knows everything that Gu Tianyi has experienced or said. Just, can''t answer Gu Tianyi.


    Secondly, after obtaining the colorful psychic Xuanyu, she needs to use a kind of spiritual array called "nine turn back to celestial immortal array" to reconstruct her new body with the help of the colorful psychic Xuanyu.


    "Nine turn back to heaven immortal array, will you decorate it?"


    Gu Tianyi restrained his smile and said.


    Seeing that he was serious, Gu Qingming let him down and said, "you know, I''m not a spiritual array master, so I can''t arrange such a spiritual array. But I have a way of setting up the battle. "


    "The nine turn back celestial pattern is not complicated. It''s just an ordinary seven level spirit array. You have the inheritance of the blood array immortal. The quality of the blood sky pattern is far higher than that of the ordinary sky pattern. Therefore, you only need to reach the level of the sixth level spirit array master to arrange the nine turn back celestial immortal array


    Ancient Qingming road.


    The foundation of the sixth level spirit array division is the fifth level mortal soul. It is only a few days for Gu Tianyi to be promoted to the fourth level. However, during this period of time, he has experienced many life and death battles and refined many powerful martial spirits.


    At the same time, it also nourishes the soul.


    "It''s just that plundering and refining the soul is not the right way after all. It still needs some spiritual essence to nourish the spiritual power and upgrade the soul level."


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "Oh? Tianyi boy, I can clearly remember that someone said that they would turn the whole area upside down and bring all the spiritual essence that nourish spiritual power to me. It''s only been three days. You won''t forget to clean it up. "


    Gu Qingming came over and put his arm on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder.


    As she was much shorter than Gu Tianyi, she stood on tiptoe and was barely able to get there.


    "Go away, you old man. Pay attention to the influence. You are a daughter now. Keep a distance from me."


    Gu Tianyi pushed her away with a look of disgust.


    "Ha ha, you boy, you learned to be embarrassed?"


    Gu Qingming teased.


    "Ha ha, don''t get me wrong. In my heart, you will always be that wretched old fellow. It''s just that my spirit is watching here. I''m afraid she won''t be happy


    Gu Tianyi holds Gu ling''er, one person, one Fox and four eyes.


    All of a sudden, a pair of eyes of the little fox narrowed into crescent moon, as if laughing.


    This is obviously a human expression.


    Gu ling''er is worthy of the blood of Nine Tailed sky foxes. Even if he becomes a little fox, he is also full of charm.


    "Cough, you two, what are your plans now?"At this time, in the side of the silence for a long time, xia Mo can not help but open the way.


    Today, although ancient Tianyi reached the realm of unity of heaven and man, his cultivation is still only five martial arts. Besides wanted, the Qing emperor will certainly cut off the ancient Tianyi at all costs.


    Therefore, the ancient Tianyi today''s form, still dangerous.


    "In fact, when I fled in the wild mountains, I thought about my plan to come to Qingqiu. Although the process is a little tortuous, the results of today are not very different from the original plan. "


    "Summer ink, I need your help."


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Brother Gu, but it is OK. If I can do it, I will do my best!"


    Xia Mo hugs the fist.


    "So straight? Don''t forget, I killed your brother Xiabai. "


    Ancient days Yi saw the appearance, like smile.


    "If the old brother is worried about this, he will not have to worry about it any more. Although Xiabai and I are brothers of the same father and mother, the relationship between us is not harmonious. My Xia Fu is a famous family in Qingqiu. She is the mother of Xia Bai, the main house of my father and the royal family. My mother, who was a common maid in Xia Fu, was an accident after drunk with my father, and gave birth to me. Therefore, I was a child in Xia Fu, and therefore suffered from exclusion. "


    "I am a brother with Xia Bai, but I am no different from my enemies. The ancient brother cut Xiabai, it was a thing I wanted to do and dare not do. I try my best to help you, not only because of my poisoning pill, but also because you cut Xiabai, so that my father accepted me again. "


    "Now, this residence where we are is, which my father gave me after I came out of the grottoes of Qinglong. There is no one here to disturb us. "


    Referring to this matter, xia Mo has a red eyes and a little excited.


    When he spoke, ancient Tianyi used Qiankun dragon pupil to observe his micro expression changes. It can be proved that he didn''t lie, he really wanted to help ancient Tianyi.


    It is self-help and repay.


    "I believe you, my plan, needs your cooperation."


    "My plan is to join the pure Yang Zong."


    Ancient Tianyi smiled mysteriously, and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 432

    Mixed into Chunyang sect?


    In the eyes of Chen Yizong, the reputation of Yizong is not the highest. Just in his present status, once he appears in front of Chunyang sect, it will definitely cause a sensation.


    Once his news is discovered by the ears and eyes of the Qing emperor, within a quarter of an hour, the strong men of Qingming Kingdom, even the Qing Emperor himself, will come to capture him in person.


    At that time, it would be a waste to escape to Qingxu city and hide his identity and trace?


    Xia Mo frowned and looked at Gu Qingming, hoping to get the reason why Gu Tianyi did so from her mouth.


    And Gu Qingming shrugged his shoulders, saying he didn''t understand.


    "Brother Gu, can you elaborate on your so-called Plan. "


    Xia Mo embarrassed way.


    As they sat in the pavilion, Gu Tianyi explained, "what I mean by joining Chunyang sect is not to become a disciple of Chunyang sect in my own capacity, but to take refuge in Chunyang sect temporarily by borrowing others'' identity."


    "Although the house here is extremely safe, I want to improve my realm as soon as possible. I need not only the collision and trial with the outside world, but also a lot of cultivation resources. Joining Chunyang sect not only has the condition of contact with the outside world, but also can solve the problem of cultivation resources. "


    "What''s more, I heard that there is a holy land called" Chunyang sword Palace "in Chunyang sect, which is very helpful to cultivate the Dao of Zhiyang and kendo. For this pure Yang Sword palace, I have been salivating for a long time. I just take this opportunity to have a try. "


    In Gu Tianyi''s eyes, the color of excitement is revealed.


    "Cough, Tianyi boy, don''t dream in a hurry. Tell me, whose identity are you going to replace to blend into Chunyang sect, and what means to disguise as this person? When I first came to this cursed place, I heard that the treasure of Zhenzong in Chunyang sect was called Chunyang Lieyan mirror. It not only has both attack and defense, but also has the ability of "void hole". Even if it is the realm of King Wu, in front of it, it will be instantly seen through. "


    Gu Qingming''s words, although there is suspicion of pouring cold water, but she said, every sentence is the truth.


    After all, the common camouflage method, it is easy to see the clues, but also can not escape the pure Yang strong flame mirror discrimination.


    "Don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    "First of all, the person who has borrowed his identity must be a person who has no proof of death. Secondly, he had a certain position in Chunyang sect and was qualified to enter Chunyang sword palace, and got many resources from the clan. The most important thing is that although this person died, the senior officials of Chunyang sect did not notice it. "


    Gu Tianyi talks.


    Hearing his words, xia Mo''s face turned pale and said, "brother Gu, it''s almost impossible to realize these requirements at the same time. The position of Chunyang sword palace in Chunyang sect is higher than that of Xingyun Tianlu and Xingyun samsara cave. All those who are qualified to enter this place for cultivation are the Tianjiao generation who are mainly cultivated in the clan. Such people are bound to leave soul jade in the "holy soul hall" of Chunyang sect. As long as the person dies, the clan will be aware of it at the first time. "


    "No exception?"


    Gu Tianyi, a mysterious smile, said.


    Xia Mo looks sluggish, the ancient green Ming on one side seems to have guessed the idea of ancient Tianyi.


    "You mean Gu Lingyu Ancient Qingming road.


    "Yes, it''s him. He came from abroad, but his identity was hardly known before he entered the Qinglong grottoes. But as a pure Yang emperor, he had to leave the soul jade in the so-called holy soul palace. However, his soul jade has been left in the division of ice soul jade and Linglong. Therefore, the soul jade that he left in the Holy Spirit hall is either fake or from others. "


    "Whatever the reason, the result will be that even if Gu Lingyu dies, the soul jade with his name engraved in the Holy Spirit hall will still be intact. And this fake soul jade can be used as my amulet


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    He had already thought of all this when he fled in the wild mountains.


    "Brother Gu, one thing I want to confirm is that Gu Lingyu''s strength is so strong that no one has ever seen him exert his full strength. Although he did not return to his ancestral home in the past three days, no one dared to say that he was dead. In case you enter the clan gate in disguise and he happens to come back, isn''t it... "


    Xia Mo frowned.


    "You don''t have to worry about that. I''m 100% sure. Gu Lingyu is dead. Because he died at my hand, and there is no body left. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Xia Mo is silent.


    He thought that although Gu Tianyi was famous, it was because he was so bold that he dared to fight and kill. But in terms of strength and talent, it is not as good as Gu Lingyu, who is a low-key person.


    But Gu Tianyi''s words let xia Mo have a new understanding of him.


    Gu Tianyi is the real evil spirit.


    A monster with no limit.


    "What about camouflage? Looks are easy to camouflage, but how do you disguise your temperament, the attributes of spiritual power and the means used?" Ancient Qingming road.


    "Have you forgotten that I am in control of the Tongtian array and Jue Xian Lu, and I can be regarded as the fifth order spirit array master and spirit talisman. In the sky array, there is a "three seven magic God array", three for three souls, seven for seven spirits. If it is laid out with man-made array, it can be transformed into thousands of things. ""In Jue Xian''s book, there is a" hundred ghosts disordering array talisman ". When used, it can disturb the sky pattern in the spirit array. It''s just that the layout is quite complicated. I can arrange it in advance and pack it with mustard Xumi array. If you really run into the pure Yang strong burning mirror, you will use this hundred ghosts disorderly array symbol to interfere with the sky pattern. "


    "Although I dare not say that I can suppress the full power of this spiritual treasure, I still have confidence in interfering with its ability to penetrate into my 37 magic God array."


    Gu Tianyi talks about these things, already in his plan.


    He was so confident that Gu Qingming was quite satisfied.


    It is very reliable to return to normal Gu Tianyi.


    "By the way, I heard that the inner disciples of Chunyang sect have the right to choose a servant and bring them into the inner gate. Sword immortal, if you don''t dislike it, you can be my servant. I will also cloth you a heavy three seven magic God array. How about two of us going about together Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, let me be your servant? You want to be beautiful. Moreover, I have long thought about Chunyang sword palace of Chunyang sect. I have been your servant. I''m afraid of my hands and feet all day. I don''t even have the qualification to enter Chunyang sword palace. So, I''m going to join Chunyang sect, and I don''t need disguise. " Ancient Qingming road.


    "Is this feasible?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Why is it not feasible? Ancient Qingrui was able to join lingxu sect as an overseas identity. Why can''t I join Chunyang sect now. At that time, you will introduce me in the capacity of Gu Lingyu. The old friends of Chunyang sect would like to collect more Tianjiao disciples. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    The plan was agreed and some simple preparations were made. The three set out for Chunyang sect.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Qingming Kingdom, outside the sky fire city.


    A large number of mysterious people, dressed in black, with hidden breath and red plum blossom marks on their brows, flew over the barren mountains.


    The first one was the white king who covered his face.


    Under the order of the Qing emperor, he led Bailin and Chilong to Tianhuo city as a killer of Xuemei hall. Arrest, kill!


    But at this time, there was a sudden change in the sky.


    The movements of hundreds of figures stopped suddenly, like a big hand, and pressed them down from the high altitude.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    The White King fell down in the wild mountains. Suddenly, a figure in white appeared in front of him.


    "Bai Hao, you are all right."


    The figure in white walked slowly towards him with a smile on his face.


    "You You are Ancient cloud sky


    The White King exclaimed, just like a ghost like expression.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 433

    The white king did not know that ancient Yuntian was a so-called "Tomb keeper" in Qinglong grottoes.


    But now, in the face of the ancient cloud sky, he has a kind of real and illusory feeling.


    All this, like in a dream, and Gu Yuntian, like the God who dominates the dream.


    Today''s white king, originally is half step Wu Wang realm, but at this moment, he feels weaker than ordinary mortals. That indescribable sense of powerlessness made him feel fear and despair.


    He shook his head, trying to wake up from this "dream" as soon as possible. But it was all in vain.


    He raised his head, Gu Yuntian had stood in front of him, with a faint smile on his face.


    "What are you doing in a daze? Don''t hurry up and catch this fugitive!"


    The White King waved his hand and exclaimed.


    He was a cautious man. Facing the strange appearance of Gu Yuntian, he was frightened and did not dare to act rashly. But the Qing emperor ordered that it was a great achievement to catch Gu Yuntian. Now this opportunity is in front of him. If you get the reward of the Qing emperor, you may be able to go further and become a strong man of King Wu.


    Such temptation, let his heart itch unbearable.


    Therefore, he wanted to use the method of throwing stones to ask the way, and let his subordinates explore the real situation.


    However, after the three rest time of this order, there was no movement behind him. This incident made Bai Wang feel puzzled.


    He looked back and saw a scene that shocked him.


    Behind him, hundreds of black masked elite killers dressed as blood plum hall stood in place like statues. Everyone looks different, time seems to be fixed at this moment.


    "This What''s going on here? "


    The White King trembled and his face turned pale.


    He can be regarded as a well-informed great man in the region, but when did he see such a miraculous scene.


    It is said that on the mainland of Kyushu, there are powerful people who can control the way of space, which can break through the sky and travel for thousands of miles in an instant. What''s more, integrating the way of space into the battle can break the void and be extremely powerful.


    Just these rumors are regarded as myths.


    However, even in the legend, no one can control the time and have the means to freeze the time. The way of time, far above the way of space, is the existence that ordinary people can''t touch.


    After all, most of the martial arts training, at the later stage, is just to fight for life and live a few more years.


    Time is like a line. All living things are run through by this one-way line. If someone controls this line and can stop or even reverse it, won''t it get eternal life?


    It is not man but God who possesses such means!


    "You You are not Gu Yuntian. Who are you


    The white king was flustered. From the beginning to the end, he looked at the so-called "God" with a ghost like expression.


    "Bai Hao, you came here, but under the order of the Qing emperor, you slaughtered the ancient mansion of Tianhuo city?"


    Gu Yuntian spoke slowly.


    When he said this, the White King couldn''t help being stiff, shaking like chaff, and looking at the ancient cloud sky.


    "This These are all the orders of the Qing emperor. As a subordinate, I just follow the orders. "


    His voice was trembling. Now, there was no sense of dignity as a white king.


    In vain -


    GU Yuntian stretched out his hand and gently touched the White King''s eyebrows. It seemed that the action was not slow, but the white king was frozen in place and did not dodge.


    In other words, the velocity of time around him is different from that of Gu Yuntian. In the view of the ancient cloud sky, the slow movement is also an instant for the white king.


    Hum!


    Fingertip and eyebrow touch, a golden light rippling open.


    At the same time, a special golden Rune appeared at the center of the White King''s eyebrows. After a startled flash, it disappeared quickly.


    At that moment, the White King''s body shape, consciousness, suddenly appeared a kind of suddenly bright feeling.


    Many problems of cultivation that had plagued him for many years were solved in an instant.


    And -


    a mysterious meaning circulates all over him.


    The state of the unity of man and nature reaches in an instant.


    The white king was originally the realm of half step King Wu. Jiuchongyu mansion had already been condensed into Tianyuan mansion. When it reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man, a large number of auras of heaven and earth gathered around him.


    Perhaps because of the ancient Yuntian, Dahuang mountain, which was originally short of aura, was like a treasure land for cultivation. It did not need spirit stone. The energy here alone was enough to support the white king to break through the realm of King Wu.


    "I I''m in the realm of King Wu? "


    After the breakthrough, the white king still looks dull.


    It''s like a dream.


    Even if he reached the realm of King Wu, he still felt ashamed of himself in the face of Gu Yuntian.


    "Did you help me reach the realm of King Wu?"


    The white king looked suspiciously at the ancient cloud sky.Gu Yuntian did not answer him. He swung his sleeve and turned around.


    "This realm of King Wu is a compensation for my son Tianyi''s killing your son. However, from now on, you can''t be enemies with Tianyi any more. Otherwise, I can hold you high and kill you without blinking. "


    "As for the massacre order issued by the Qing emperor, you have finished. Go back."


    Gu Yuntian, with his back to him, stood with his hands down and left.


    Around the vast white fog, covering the figure of the ancient cloud sky, only in a trance of the white king, everything disappeared.


    Here, it is still a barren mountain.


    If he didn''t feel the turbulent spiritual power in his body and the real realm of King Wu, the white king would really regard what had just happened as a big dream.


    "Your Highness, how can you account to the emperor for the current situation of war?"


    Behind the white king, an aide General of the Red Dragon Guard suddenly hugged Quan Dao.


    After Gu Yuntian left, everything returned to normal.


    But, his words, let Bai Wang puzzled.


    The war?


    Has there been a war?


    "What do you mean by the state of war?" Asked the white king.


    The deputy general was also confused and frowned: "Your Highness, we have just killed Tianhuo city. All the people in the ancient mansion fought hard to resist. We killed all of them. No one survived. And the order of the Lord is to let us take back several senior officials of the ancient mansion. What can we do? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Bai Wang was more and more shocked. He shook his head, and a large number of memories that did not belong to him emerged in an instant. It was the scene that he led the people to the ancient mansion to kill people.


    Soldiers point to, old and young do not stay.


    But Bai Wang was sober. He knew that these memories were forced into his head, not by himself.


    "It''s really It''s terrible... "


    Bai Wang''s eyes are full of disbelief.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqiu, Chunyang.


    This is the only major gate of Qingqiu in China, built on Chunyang peak outside Qingxu city.


    On this day, Gu Lingyu, the first disciple of tianbang, who had been missing for three days, returned to Chunyang sect with Xia mo.


    For a moment, rumors spread all over the place!


    "Have you heard that the beggar who has been paralyzed in the corner of the wall these days is actually the first talented disciple of Chunyang sect


    "No wonder his strength is so strong, but has he experienced some setbacks and how did he become that kind of ghost?"


    "Who knows? I heard that the more arrogant the day is, the more vulnerable the mind will be. Maybe I''ve been hit by something in the Qinglong grottoes."


    "Then how did he recover?"


    "It''s said that Tianjiao from outside the territory stayed in the region for him and went to Chunyang sect together, which made him rejuvenate."


    "I was trapped in love."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 434

    The system of Chunyang sect is similar to that of Xingyun sect.


    The high-rise sect consists of the leader and three ancestors.


    The leader of Chunyang sect, known as Chunyang immortal, is the national teacher in Qingqiu middle school.


    The other three ancestors are the ancestors who are proficient in the way of spiritual array and are expected to reach the level five spirit array master in this life. He is a master of fast sword. He is the ancestor of the sun who practices the Qi of Yang and is proficient in the way of fire.


    Due to the concentration of resources, the high-level strength of Chunyang sect is stronger than that of any of the three schools of Qingming state. Chunyang Zhenren is the highest level of King Wu, and the three ancestors are also masters of King Wu''s realm.


    As Gu Lingyu, Gu Tianyi entered Chunyang sect.


    On the way to Chunyang sect, xia Mo explained most of the situation in the clan and Gu Lingyu''s social circle with Gu Tianyi.


    Fortunately, in most people''s eyes, although Gu Lingyu was a gentleman, he did not like to associate with others. Therefore, no one in the whole clan was intimate with him.


    In this way, it saved Gu Tianyi a lot of trouble.


    Otherwise, if you are a little careless, you will be found out of your identity. With the strength of Gu Tianyi, you can''t deal with several high-level strongmen of Chunyang sect.


    "The high-level of the sect attached great importance to Gu Lingyu, and the leader Chunyang immortal was even more willing to accept him as his disciple. During the period of Gu Lingyu''s disappearance, the leader had sent dozens of people to look for it, but it was still fruitless. Therefore, if you go back to the clan, you will be summoned by the senior officials of the clan. "


    "This is the first test that you have to face. If you miss the trap, any more delicate arrangement and planning before will be useless."


    Xia Mo ordered.


    "Don''t worry. If the boy doesn''t have this skill, he can''t get there." Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "Cough, I''m not worried about brother Gu, I''m worried about you, girl..."


    Xia Mo embarrassed way.


    The girl''s face turned green as soon as she spoke.


    "Who is the girl? If you talk nonsense again, believe it or not, I will tear your mouth!"


    Gu Qingming held xia Mo''s collar and said a word of old age with a silver bell like voice.


    Suddenly, attracted countless surprised eyes.


    Gu Tianyi stopped her and lowered her voice as low as possible, threatening to say: "remember your current identity, you are not Qingming sword immortal, you are the foreign Tianjiao ancient Qingrui! If it''s because of you, you''re holding me back and exposing me. Let''s see how I deal with you! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the way to the time, Gu Qingming made a good ideological struggle.


    After all, it is a big challenge for him to play the role of ancient Qingrui.


    Sure enough, shortly after arriving at the zongmen, a core elder asked Gu Tianyi to go to Chunyang palace.


    Chunyang palace is the core area of Chunyang sect, which is equivalent to Xingyun temple.


    Ancient Qingming, naturally follow.


    As soon as they step into Chunyang palace, they suddenly have four sharp eyes and fall on them.


    In front of him, there are four powerful men who seem to be in harmony with the surrounding heaven and earth. They sit on four golden futons and look at Gu Tianyi in surprise.


    These four people are Chunyang Zhenzhen, Zhenyuan, Jianwu and Lieyang.


    "Gu Lingyu, you are now What is the realm? "


    An old man, dressed in a red robe and somewhat similar to Hongyun''s ancestor, asked.


    He is the ancestor of the sun.


    "Cough."


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to answer, the Chunyang immortal, sitting at the top of the room, coughs gently, interrupting the passionate look of Laozu.


    "Why did Gu Lingyu come back three days late? What''s more, where is your Chunyang disciple Fu? "


    Chunyang immortal looks flat.


    "Back to the headmaster, I was a few days late because of some injuries in the Qinglong grottoes. While disciple Fu, in the Qinglong grottoes, was defeated when he was fighting with Gu Tianyi. They can only escape with the secret method, and the disciple Fu is lost in the Qinglong cave. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? That Gu Tianyi''s strength is even higher than you? "


    Array source ancestor eyebrows a pick, curiously way.


    "This man He is endowed with extraordinary talent. He is the son of destiny. Not to mention me Gu Lingyu. Even Jiang Hongshang, who had won the great creation in Qinglong grottoes, was easily defeated and killed by him. It is said that a few days ago, his first World War in Sanjiang city was earth shaking. Even Duke Wei, one of the eight strong men in Qingming Kingdom, almost fell into his hands. The green Emperor himself didn''t catch him. "


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    Poof!


    Hearing Gu Tianyi praise himself so much, she couldn''t help laughing.


    The eyes of the four powerful kings of Wu also fell on her.


    "Isn''t this foreign Tianjiao who defeated Princess Ying in the Qinglong battle? How did Gu Lingyu bring her to Chunyang palace Chunyang immortal frowned."Master, she If you want to join my Chunyang sect, I don''t know... "


    Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall, the side of the sun Laozu even busy way: "foreign Tianjiao join my Chunyang sect? Ha ha, welcome


    It can be seen that the old ancestor of the burning sun is an acute child, straight forward.


    In this regard, Chunyang immortal was quite helpless, sighed and said, "what''s your name?"


    "Old man..."


    The words didn''t come out. Gu Tianyi glared at him. Gu Qingming was stunned. He immediately swallowed the words and changed his mouth: "my name is Gu Qing Green... "


    For her, the word "Gu Qingming" is the pride in his heart.


    In any case, she could not say the three words "ancient green core".


    "Oh, green."


    Chunyang real man stroked his long beard and nodded his head.


    Poof!


    Now it''s Gu Tianyi''s turn. He can''t help laughing.


    When Gu Qingming heard the three words "Gu Qingqing", his face was even more blue and white for a while. He was unhappy and said, "you are so special that you are called Gu Qingqing. Your whole family is called Gu Qingqing. My name is Gu Qing It''s just like this


    This sentence is full of momentum at the time of opening, but it withers when it is said.


    At the end of the day, she was measured.


    However, all the people present were dignified figures who were pointed at their noses and couldn''t hang on their faces.


    "Keke, Gu Lingyu, this girl has a bad temperament. Even if she is a foreign Tianjiao, she is not suitable to stay in Chunyang sect, so..."


    Chunyang Zhenren Dao.


    In this way, ancient Qingming was in a hurry.


    Can''t drag Gu Tianyi''s hind legs!


    "Go for it!"


    She bit her teeth and whispered.


    When she looked up the moment, like a change of person, directly from a fierce little shrew, into a delicate little miss.


    "I I really want to join Chunyang sect. Please Please don''t because of my mistakes Blame me. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi is stunned. This old guy will be cute.


    With her manner, the four kings of Wu also moved.


    "Guqingrui, why do you think that if my Chunyang sect, your martial spirit and the way of cultivation are not consistent with my Chunyang sect. Besides, I have heard of you. Before going to Qinglong grottoes, I was a disciple of lingxu sect. Isn''t it more convenient to stay in lingxuzong? "


    Sword martial ancestor road.


    "It''s because Because... "


    Gu Qingming''s words were blocked for a moment, and subconsciously looked at Gu Tianyi.


    The four kings of Wu met each other with a smile and an ambiguous look in their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 435

    "Elder martial brother, since these two people have such a fate, it''s better to let her stay. In a few days, it will be the opening day of Chunyang sword palace. This girl is from outside the country, with transcendent talent. Maybe she can bring us some surprise from Chunyang sword palace. "


    The ancestor of Jianwu stroked his long beard and chuckled.


    Chunyang immortal and the other two ancestors looked at each other with a smile and nodded frequently.


    Looking at the ambiguous eyes of these old guys, Gu Qingming frowned slightly, and whispered to Gu Tianyi with the secret method of the Gu family: "Tianyi boy, have these old guys misunderstood something?"


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi only gave her a look of disgust.


    After all, Gu Tianyi is not in control of Da Luo Xianyin and cannot communicate with her.


    "Cough, Gu Lingyu, just asked by Laozu of the burning sun, what state are you now? Do you want to answer it?" Zhenzhen Chunyang.


    These old guys have a fierce eye. From the moment Gu Tianyi entered the door, they probably saw the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    Both of them are the unity of heaven and man, which is quite sensitive to this realm.


    "Back to the headmaster, you ancestors, my realm is Wuzong Wuzhong. However, although there are setbacks in the Qinglong grottoes, they have experienced a period of frustration, but they also have a blessing in disguise. They feel the state of the unity of man and nature. At that time, as long as we gather together Tianyuan mansion, we will be able to stride over the half step of King Wu and directly achieve the goal of King Wu. "


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    Although the words are light and light, those who have experienced the state of harmony between man and nature understand how difficult this step is.


    At the same time, he was also surprised.


    "How many frustrations and frustrations can you experience in order to see through the difference between heaven and man and understand the state of heaven and man in the realm of Wu Zong''s five fold school?"


    Gu Tianyi did not say, they can only guess.


    "Ha ha, good, good. Now Gu Tianyi has committed a felony and angered the Qing emperor. The Qing emperor was angry and seized him with all his strength. Although he could escape for a while, he could not escape for a lifetime. He would eventually be captured by the Qing emperor and killed with his hands tied. Gu Lingyu, one of the Tianjiao disciples of Chunyang sect, was blessed by misfortune. He realized the unity of heaven and man from the perspective of Wu Zong''s five stresses. He is indeed a rare genius of all ages. "


    "In addition, Lu Jialing died in the Qinglong grottoes. Now, Gu Lingyu is the first one to be proud of himself."


    The ancestor of array source laughs.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi just sneered, no words.


    "Gu Lingyu, accompany this girl to Chunyang Shengxian hall to handle disciple Fu. By the way, I''ll do your complement. " Chunyang Zhenren Dao.


    "Yes


    Two people clasped fists and left Chunyang palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Once out of Chunyang palace, Gu Qingming couldn''t help swearing.


    "Bah, these old guys have forced me to this situation. When I come back, I will get revenge


    "Especially the Chunyang old thief and the array source old thief. When did I suffer such humiliation, my Qingming sword immortal?"


    "And you, Tianyi boy, you are usually eloquent. Why are you so dumb in Chunyang palace. They obviously misunderstood us, and you won''t explain it. "


    She is in the worst mood now.


    If he had known that he would make such a great sacrifice, he would rather not touch Chunyang sword palace.


    "Is the nagging over? You are so angry today. A man can bend and stretch. For the sake of the overall situation, you can bear with it. " Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "Hiss, you boy, you don''t think too much about me. Although I use the ancient Qingming''s body now, I''m still the Qingming sword immortal. Don''t think about any messy things. I tell you, it''s impossible! "


    Gu Qingming frowns slightly and looks at Gu Tianyi warily.


    "Old man, don''t be disgusted with me. I''ll take you to deal with disciple Fu quickly. You can stay cool for me. I have a lot more to say to ling''er in private. "


    Gu Tianyi chest in the lapel, out of a small snow-white head.


    He rubbed on Gu Tianyi''s chest, and it was just sprouting.


    "Cough, boy, I can warn you. Although Gu ling''er can''t resist now, don''t make a fool of yourself with a little fox. It will cause an accident


    Ancient Qingming clear throat, way.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Tianyi is speechless. This old guy has been with Luo CHENFENG for a few days, and his character has been taken to be deviated. How to speak style, more and more like Luo CHENFENG.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming City, palace.


    The Qing emperor and the White King sat opposite each other in a pavilion.


    "Breakthrough?"


    The Qing emperor was very interested.


    Although the White King sat with the Qing emperor, he was still trembling. When he saw the Qing emperor''s question, he quickly got up and clasped his fists and said, "thank you very much for the opportunity given by the emperor to kill all the people in the ancient mansion. At the beginning, Gu Tianyi killed my son Bai Yunfei, which has always been a big worry for me. However, due to various reasons, he was unable to kill Gu Tianyi and avenge my son. This heart disease gradually evolved into a heart demon. ""Today''s sweeping up the ancient mansion is also a solution to this one-sided evil. Under the change of mood, I feel that heaven and man are one, and everything will come naturally."


    On the way back, the white king made up a good reason.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s time to employ people in Qingming country. Your breakthrough will be of great use in the near future


    The emperor chuckled.


    The White King nodded again and again, saying, "serve the Holy One, and never die!"


    "It''s just The people of the ancient mansion fought with each other with their own death. They did not catch alive when they went this time. Will this affect the plan of the Lord? "


    The white king did not wait for the Qing emperor to ask, then he took the initiative to mention this matter.


    The Qing emperor pondered for a moment, then chuckled: "the people of the ancient mansion are rooted in foreign countries. Now, even if they are declining, they must be in control of the excellent means. If they are determined to die, even if I do, I am afraid it will be difficult to stop them. "


    "You did a good job in this war. Now, you are the only one among the three kings to reach the realm of King Wu, and the Red Dragon Guard will be under your command for the time being. "


    "Go down and have a rest."


    The green emperor waved his hand.


    "Minister, thank you for your great kindness!"


    The White King Xie en retreated.


    ¡­¡­


    Soon after the White King left, a blue figure turned out from behind the palace wall and walked quickly to the pavilion.


    It''s Jiang Shenfeng.


    "My Lord, there seems to be something wrong with this white white white." Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "I can see that." Qingdi road.


    "Since you know why you don''t ask more questions, and you seem to be helping him out."


    Jiang Shenfeng did not understand.


    "Now it''s time to employ people, and his accomplishments have reached the realm of King Wu. I want him to be of great use. Before that, Donne had to treat him a little bit. Even if there''s going to be a problem, we''ll have to wait until it''s over. "


    "What happened to Jiang Yanyun and Jiang Yunxi in Qingming prison?"


    The green emperor''s expression is flat, the way.


    "Jiang Yanyun is a tough woman. In Qingming prison, after one hundred and eight punishments, she just survived. And there is still no loosening. "


    "She is the spiritual support of Jiang Yunxin. Without her opening her mouth, Jiang Yunxin would not have handed over the inheritance of the evil heaven."


    Jiang Shenfeng sighed and said.


    "Hum, I miss my blood and family. As long as I hand over the inheritance of the evil god, I will not be responsible for the two of them. I didn''t expect to be so humble. In that case, don''t blame me for being cold-blooded and merciless. "


    The Qing emperor snorted coldly, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 436

    Chunyang sect, similar to Xingyun sect, has four halls in its gate, namely Tianbao hall, Shengxian hall, Bailian hall and penalty hall, which are responsible for the affairs of the disciples in the sect.


    Except the penalty hall, the other three halls are located at the intersection of the outer gate and the inner gate, which is convenient for most of the disciples of the sect.


    Gu Tianyi is a new comer, not familiar with the environment, but can not be detected, so can only call to xia Mo to lead the way.


    The three of them went together, which attracted many disciples of Chunyang sect.


    "Is it a ghost? Gu Lingyu is indifferent by nature. He never contacts people in his clan. How can he get so close to elder martial brother Xia today? What''s more, who are the women around him? They don''t have the disciple Fu of Chunyang sect. They should not be disciples of the sect. "


    "These two are people who have been to Qinglong grottoes. There are many crises in Qinglong grottoes. Maybe they are sad together, so they become friends. That''s not surprising."


    "That girl is a little strange. She looks like she is only fifteen or sixteen years old, but why can''t I see through her realm?"


    "Don''t guess. The girl''s name is Gu Qingrui, and she is a foreign pride. Outside the Qinglong grottoes, it is quite close to Gu Lingyu. Now it should be because of Gu Lingyu that he is willing to stay in my Chunyang sect. "


    A disciple who went to Qinglong Grottoes explained.


    "What kind of luck did Gu Lingyu get along with an overseas Tianjiao? Why didn''t I have this kind of luck?"


    "Bah, you don''t pee and take photos. You can''t be compared with Gu Lingyu. However, I don''t deny your saying that Gu Lingyu is lucky. Perhaps, if this ancient green core meets me first, where is he Gu Lingyu


    "Go away, I''ve never seen such a brazen person!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming are far superior to ordinary people in spirit and have keen perception. Although they are far away from each other, they can also hear them clearly.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi always looks indifferent and smiles in order to keep Gu Lingyu''s facilities. Gu Qingming has been taking a deep breath to keep himself as calm as possible.


    When did she think that she was rumored by a group of people more than 1000 years younger than herself. What''s more, with a man?


    What a shame!


    ¡­¡­


    Three speed up the pace, soon came to Chunyang Shengxian hall.


    This is a red as the main style of the main hall, in terms of scale, than Xingyun Zong''s Shengxian hall is much larger.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, a dozen pairs of eyes fell on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    "Hiss, Sanqi magic array is invalid?"


    It was his first reaction.


    But after checking, it was found that everything was normal. He was still Gu Lingyu, and he was relieved.


    "Is it Gu Lingyu who has something to do with the people in this Chunyang Shengxian hall?"


    Gu Tianyi can only guess like this.


    "Gu Lingyu, you are back at last!"


    All of a sudden, a violent drink came out from Chunyang Shengxian hall, followed by a sword momentum accompanied by fierce vigorous Qi.


    The sword''s meaning is blazing, rolling forward, and approaching Gu Tianyi.


    "Lying trough, what''s the situation?"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed, raising his hand, the blood color of the sky pattern circulation, instantly condensed three earth soul Vajra amulets, protected in front of the body.


    Bang bang bang!


    The three amulets of the earth soul are broken one after another, and the Blazing Sword Qi comes to the body in an instant.


    "The strong man of half step King Wu?"


    Gu Tianyi''s expression was shocked, and he said in his heart.


    This sword Qi is exerted by a half step king of martial arts. If Gu Tianyi does his best, he may have the strength to fight.


    However, once you start, Gu Tianyi and Gu Lingyu''s methods are quite different. Even the Sanqi magic array will be broken because it can''t resist the impact.


    At that time, Gu Tianyi will definitely be exposed.


    This change was unexpected by ancient Tianyi.


    Between the electric light and flint, a figure in green clothes suddenly appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    A sweeping sword smashes the Blazing Sword Qi.


    "Such a big hall of rising immortals, there are mice who stab people secretly?"


    Gu Qingming''s eyes were cold and looked around.


    After the screen, a middle-aged man with a folding fan and a silk scarf on his head came out. He had black beard and long hair, and held a red sword in his hand. The sword is covered with sky patterns. You can see from the momentum that this is a five grade spirit treasure.


    "What a wild girl, I don''t even have Fu, a disciple of Chunyang sect. She dares to do harm to the master of this hall. Get out of here, or you will be wronged if you are killed as a spy. "


    The middle-aged man was so powerful that he advanced with his sword.


    All the elders and disciples in the hall of immortality gave in for fear of being affected.


    Ancient Qingming always stood in front of Gu Tianyi, without any intention of yielding.Xia Mo stands behind Gu Tianyi with hesitation in his eyes.


    "Xia Mo, who is this? What does it have to do with Gu Lingyu?"


    Gu Tianyi lowered his voice.


    "Zhao Xuanfeng, the master of Shengxian hall. He is also a descendant of Jianwu ancestor, and is a candidate for the next immortal hall master. "


    "However, it seems that I haven''t heard of any contradiction between Gu Lingyu and him..."


    Xia Mo murmured.


    While speaking, Zhao Xuanfeng and Gu Qingming have already handed in their hands.


    Ancient Qingming has seven levels of Wuzong, but with the spirit of cold sky sword and his rich fighting experience, he is comparable to Zhao Xuanfeng, who is the king of half step martial arts.


    "Where is this evil spirit? It seems that he is only 15 or 16 years old. He has seven levels of cultivation of Wuzong. He can fight with me as well. Compared with Gu Lingyu, his talent is better than that of Gu Lingyu. "


    Zhao Xuanfeng said in his heart.


    He looked at Gu Qingming and said, "stop it. You and I are similar in strength. I''m afraid we can''t win or lose in 100 rounds. What''s more, if we continue to fight, we will destroy the whole hall of immortals. "


    "I''m curious. Where are you from? Why do you come to Chunyang sect?"


    Zhao Xuanfeng was quite surprised.


    The ancient green Ming just a cold hum, no response.


    This makes Zhao Xuanfeng quite embarrassed.


    At this time, xia Mo, as a middleman, hurriedly stepped forward and said, "master Zhao, this The girl''s name is Gu Qingrui. She is Tianjiao from other places. Because she admires Gu Lingyu, she chooses to join us in Chunyang sect. Gu Lingyu was in danger in the Qinglong grottoes and nearly lost his disciple Fu. Therefore, the headmaster ordered them to come here to deal with disciple Fu. "


    When he mentioned the word "girl", he subconsciously looked at Gu Qingming. Fortunately, she didn''t attack this time.


    "Oh, the girl''s talent is so strong that it can''t be said. But I don''t think it''s a good idea to look at it


    Zhao Xuanfeng sneered.


    "Well? What is the saying of Zhao? "


    Xia Mo didn''t understand.


    Before that, Gu Lingyu''s reputation has been good.


    "Why? Why don''t you ask Gu Lingyu about this


    "Yes, how can this beast, who is used to camouflage, expose his evil deeds?"


    "Gu Lingyu, today, I want to seek justice for my younger martial sister!"


    Zhao Xuanfeng burst drink, kill again!


    "Brother, stop it!"


    Just then, a gentle and soft female voice came.


    Gu Tianyi frowned and looked in the direction of the voice.


    All of a sudden, he was frozen in place.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 437

    Listen to the voice, should be a beautiful woman, but when Gu Tianyi turns around that moment, immediately stunned.


    But a figure appeared outside the hall.


    At a glance, the figure is more than eight feet. Compared with Zhao Xuanfeng, it is much more magnificent.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. Was this magnificent figure a woman?


    Not only highly visible, but also horizontal development, she stood in front of the door, directly appeared a large shadow in the hall.


    If you look at that face, NIMA, others are red in the white, and this is red in the black. In addition, his face is full of flesh and blood. If he doesn''t want to be a king of mountains and rob the road, he really spoils such a talent.


    "This is The younger martial sister Zhao Xuanfeng said


    Gu Tianyi had a bad feeling in his heart. Just now, Zhao Xuanfeng said that he wanted to get justice for his younger martial sister. Gu Lingyu, I don''t think he has any problems with this woman.


    The ancient green Ming beside her was shaking, not afraid, but laughing.


    She is the Qingming sword immortal in Kyushu. With her determination, Rao couldn''t help shivering when she saw Zhao Xuanfeng, the "immortal" younger martial sister.


    At the same time, he cast a sympathetic look to Gu Tianyi.


    "Elder martial brother, don''t embarrass him. I''m willing to do that night. I can''t blame him."


    The woman''s words, let Gu Tianyi''s heart completely cool.


    Nima, is Gu Lingyu crazy? Can I do this?


    Hearing the woman''s words, Zhao Xuanfeng sighed, his eyes full of helpless color. When the wrist shakes, put the five grade Lingbao sword away.


    "Younger martial sister, what kind of infatuation did this boy give you? You still protect him up to now. Don''t you understand that he is just using you, and how much suffering you have suffered for him


    Zhao Xuanfeng road.


    "It''s my own business. If elder martial brother still recognizes me as a younger martial sister, please don''t worry about it."


    Women''s attitude is determined.


    She turned to look at Gu Tianyi, nodded and chuckled: "Gu Lingyu, congratulations on your safe return from the Qinglong grottoes. I apologize for the behavior of my senior brother just now."


    Her eyes fell on Gu Qingming again and continued: "this girl is your sweetheart. She is a good match for you. In the future, you must be the envy of the gods and fairies. "


    "By the way, you are here to handle disciple Fu, elder martial brother, please."


    Her every word, is said with a smile, her appearance, although not impressive, but gives a very gentle feeling.


    Thank you very much


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t know what happened between her and Gu Lingyu, but from what he said just now, it seems that it is not the relationship he imagined.


    "Well, Gu Lingyu, you are lucky!"


    "Don''t let me see you again!"


    Zhao Xuanfeng snorted coldly and threw out two pure Yang disciple Fu from his hand and threw them to Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming respectively. The material of Chunyang disciple Fu is special and hard. In addition, it was thrown from the hands of a half step king of Wu. This strength is enough to kill a Wuzong of xia Mo''s level.


    Seeing Gu Qingming''s wrist shaking, he easily connected one of the Chunyang disciples'' Fu, and the other held a long sword and waved it gently. A gentle feeling was born from the sword. He dissolved the strength of disciple Fu and fell into Gu Tianyi''s hands.


    Zhao Xuanfeng really marveled at the sword meaning of this hand.


    "Although, master, I''m going back to the same way soon. Although she is young, she has reached the point of perfection in controlling the sword. This Is it the strength of Tianjiao outside China? "


    Zhao Xuanfeng looks dignified and says in his heart.


    They got disciple Fu, and then the special staff of the hall of ascension took Gu Qingming to choose the residence in the inner gate.


    In Chunyang sect, every inner disciple will have his own courtyard in the inner gate.


    At the beginning, Gu Lingyu was indifferent and did not have close contact with the people in Chunyang sect. Therefore, the courtyard where he lived was relatively remote and no one lived around.


    Just in time, Gu Qingming chose a courtyard next to it and made a neighbor with Gu Tianyi.


    After all the arrangements were in place, Gu Tianyi arranged the surrounding area of the courtyard with the method of connecting the sky array. In this way, people don''t have to worry about being overheard.


    "Xia Mo, Zhao Xuanfeng''s younger sister, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tianyi remembers what happened in the immortal palace and asks.


    "To tell you the truth, the woman''s name is Su yuexun. Although she is a descendant of Jianwu ancestor, she has no reputation and is usually mysterious. It is said that she did not look like this, but she did not know what she experienced in the Qinglong grottoes


    "Besides, she is not seen at all in ordinary times, and no one knows what she does in the family. As for the relationship between her and Gu Lingyu, it is estimated that only the party concerned is clear. "


    Xia Mo explained.


    Su yuexun''s name is poetic and picturesque, which can not be linked with that appearance."Tianyi boy, are you so clear about this


    Gu Qingming patted his shoulder and said with a bad smile.


    "Go away, I''m not as good as Gu Lingyu. Even if I like you, I can''t see her! "


    Gu Tianyi suddenly felt chilly.


    "You son of a bitch, you really have a bad heart for me


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    "You old fellow, don''t misinterpret my meaning. I only love linger in my life!"


    Gu Tianyi picked up the little fox in her arms and rubbed against her small face.


    I saw the little fox slightly bow his head, that appearance, seems to be in shy.


    "Ha ha, you kid, bully the little girl Ling Er, now have no resistance ability." Gu Qingming chuckled, looked at xia Mo, and continued: "speaking of business, xia Mo is in Chunyang Palace today. What happened to the opening of Chunyang sword palace? I have heard that Chunyang sword palace is open at any time, and you can enter as long as you meet the requirements. "


    For this problem, Gu Tianyi is also quite puzzled.


    "Chunyang sword palace is not as simple as you think. Only those who have entered know that there are three layers in Chunyang sword palace. It''s just the first floor that you can get in and out at will. The second floor is opened every ten years, and when it is opened, three people are allowed to enter. "


    "The level and type of creation in the first level is determined by the second level. Therefore, every time the second level is opened, it is also an opportunity for upgrading the first level of the Chunyang sword palace. Therefore, the leader and several ancestors did not mind whether Gu Qingrui really joined Chunyang sect. As long as she can get the nature from it and enhance the first layer of inside information when the Chunyang sword palace is opened, that is enough. "


    Xia Mo explained.


    That is to say, those who are gifted and powerful enter the second level and get the creation, which benefits the whole clan.


    "Well What time does the third floor open? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ancient brothers, in fact, the Chunyang sword palace is divided into three layers, which are only recorded in ancient books and legends. No one knows when Chunyang sect was founded, but no one has ever heard of it. Someone has entered the third layer."


    "Therefore, for the leader and the ancestor, Chunyang sword palace There are only two floors! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 438

    "In other words, what is the magic of entering Chunyang sword palace?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    No one knows when Chunyang sect, the only major sect in Qingqiu state, was established. However, it has a rich foundation, which should be based on Xingyun sect.


    As the first natural place of Chunyang sect, Chunyang sword palace, together with wudaoyan of Qingming state and Wuling lake of Qinglong City, is called "three wonders". Its magic, absolutely extraordinary.


    "The Chunyang sword palace is divided into three halls: the martial arts hall, the Xiuwei hall and the war hall. But without exception, if you want to get the corresponding treasure, you must pass the corresponding test. Martial arts hall, not only has more than 30 kinds of powerful martial arts, but also can feel all kinds of mysterious sword meaning. The meaning of shadow killing sword and the meaning of burning Yang Sword of ancestor Jianwu are all learned from the martial arts hall. "


    "In the war hall, there is a special existence called" war spirit. ". The war spirit has no life, because of the special power of Chunyang sword palace. It holds spiritual treasure, and its combat power is not vulgar. If you defeat Zhan Ling, you can get the spirit treasure in the hand of Zhan Ling. Of course, the stronger the fighting spirit, the stronger the spiritual treasure in hand. The sword held by the Lord Zhao was the result of killing a head of Wuzong jiuzhong in Chunyang sword palace. "


    "The Xiuwei hall is the real thing in the whole Chunyang sword palace that really captures the nature of heaven and earth. The practice of ordinary people must be down-to-earth and step by step. The hall of cultivation is able to enhance the practice and realm of the experimenter by means of the method of "the top of the mountain". Of course, it can also suppress cultivation. This hall is the most difficult and dangerous one among the three halls. "


    "The specific test in this hall was not mentioned by the martial brothers who entered the hall, but without exception, their accomplishments fell a lot. Therefore, there are many people in the hall of Xiuwei who have been ignored. "


    Xia Mo explained.


    Three halls, cultivation, Lingbao, martial arts.


    In particular, the hall of cultivation can change the accomplishments of the entrants. Even if wudaoyan wants to improve his accomplishments, he still needs to guide the users to improve themselves through epiphany.


    "Chunyang sword palace seems to have touched the law that is not allowed between heaven and earth."


    Ancient Qingming said to himself.


    "These are not important, but how to enter Chunyang sword palace?"


    This is what Gu Tianyi is most concerned about.


    On the other side of Qingming Kingdom, the situation is critical, and it seems that the arrow is on the arrow. Gu Tianyi must race against the clock to make himself stronger.


    Qingdi, it''s impossible to give him too much time.


    "The first floor of Chunyang sword palace is opened at noon every day and closed at noon. Brother Gu, you can enter at any time when you open as the number one in the inner gate of Gu Lingyu. If you want to go in, you need to pay a lot of spirit stones. " Xia Mo road.


    "This large number of spirit stones are specifically..."


    Gu Qingming frowns slightly. Now, she has adapted to the title of "guqingrui girl".


    "An hour, a thousand spirit stones." Xia Mo smiles awkwardly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Ancient Qingming was speechless for a while, and a thousand spirit stones, just like dust, didn''t care at all. But now, how can she hold so many spirit stones.


    She can only use the eyes of help, looking at Gu Tianyi and Xia mo.


    "Old man, don''t even think about it. I know how much money this body costs. I don''t have enough of these tens of thousands of spirit stones in heaven and earth bag. You can do it yourself. "


    Gu Tianyi''s attitude is firm.


    "Although my father paid more attention to me after Xia Bai''s death, my training resources in one month were only about 1000 spirit stones. So I can''t help you. "


    Xia Mo was helpless.


    "Neither of you can be trusted at the critical moment. If you don''t give me money, you can go with me. " Ancient Qingming road.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Tianyi looks alert.


    In his eyes, Gu Qingming''s face, only wrote four words: bad intentions!


    "Chunyangzong also has a hundred refining hall, so I decided that you two were expropriated by this sword immortal and go to get the task together. Strive to earn 3000 spirit stones before tomorrow''s time. "


    "Yes, today and every day after that, I will accompany this sword immortal to do tasks to maintain the expenses of Chunyang sword palace."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "I choose to refuse." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I I also want to refuse. "


    Xia Mo can''t help but shrink his neck, timid way.


    "Hehe, the refusal is invalid, leave you!"


    Gu Qingming, with one arm in each arm, hooked them by their necks and dragged them away by force.


    Although she is a delicate girl now, her strength should not be underestimated.


    Ancient Qingming comes from the ancient clan, and has many means. Even if he is using the body of ancient Qingrui, he has the same way to transform the inside information and talent of this body.


    Poor Gu Tianyi and xia Mo were "held" and went to the Bailian hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingqiu state, lingwangfu.


    At night, a group of black clothes merchants dressed in a motorcade, drove into the mansion.In the motorcade, one person is the head, and the rest are protected by a large closed box. Be prepared and alert.


    Everyone is dressed in black, wearing a hat, cover up the face, appear very mysterious.


    After a while, a middle-aged man with a delicate face and a luxurious white robe stepped steadily and slowly with the help of all the experts.


    The first one took off the bamboo hat covered with black cloth and showed his pale and slightly morbid face.


    It was Duke Wei, one of the eight strong men of Qingming state.


    "Is this what the Qing emperor entrusted?"


    King Ling arched his hand at Duke Wei and looked at the big box with great interest.


    "Yes, please arrange it as soon as possible."


    Wei Gong was just.


    "It''s easy to say. I''ll arrange to set up a" hundred ghosts scattering soul array "at Chunyang sect''s" Yin Sha eye. ". Even if the king of Wu is a strong one, he will lose his mind and become a thoroughly living dead person within three days in the baigui scattered soul formation of Yin Sha eye. "


    King Ling said with a smile.


    "Thank you very much. I have another request." Wei Gong was just.


    "Oh? Go ahead, father-in-law. " The king of spirit.


    "When the baigui scattered soul array is put into use, the old slave must guard around to prevent accidents. After all, it''s a matter of great importance. The emperor has an order to keep the old slave on her every step of the way. " Wei Gong was just.


    As soon as this saying came out, the king of spirit immediately showed his embarrassment.


    "Duke Wei, it''s hard for you to be the king. The eyes of yin and evil spirits are the forbidden area of Chunyang sect. I''ve had a lot of trouble borrowing this place from Chunyang sect. If you take an outsider in, it''s inevitable... "


    "Your Highness, this seems to be something you need to consider. What the old slave wants is just a result."


    Duke Wei''s voice was cold. Although he respected the king of spirit, he didn''t show much respect.


    "Hehe, what my father-in-law said is very true. Let me arrange it. I''ll give you a reply tomorrow at most. "


    Lingwang said with a dry smile.


    "Then there will be his highness king lauring."


    Before the words fell, Duke Wei waved his hand, and a group of people escorted the box step by step, passing by the king Ling and entering the guest room area of the king Ling mansion.


    When he passed by the king, he saw a young girl in the box, who was shaking and leaning against the edge of the box.


    In the eyes, is full of panic color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 439

    Chunyangzong, in front of the hall of multiple refining.


    Gu Qingming weighed the drum shaped bag of heaven and earth, and said with satisfaction: "you two performed well. Did you follow this sword immortal to do the task and feel that you learned a lot? Don''t be grateful to me. I''ll have this opportunity every day in the future


    "Auntie, please forgive me, I may It''s not the stuff for big things. "


    Xia Mo was paralyzed in front of the door of Bailian hall. His face was pale. The whole person seemed to have been drained of essence. His voice revealed weakness and weakness.


    This is not a pretence at all. From yesterday afternoon to now, under the leadership of Gu Qingming, three people have joined hands to connect seven day level tasks and two prefecture level tasks.


    Bailian hall, the task is divided into five levels, namely heaven, earth, Xuan, Huang, fan.


    Most of the day level tasks can be competent only if they are the strong ones above the eight levels of Wu Zong. Prefecture level tasks, at least also need a strong force of Wuzong.


    Due to the lack of time, the ancient Qingming selected tasks that could be completed as soon as possible with strong and powerful strength, and were in or near the clan.


    Even so, the rush of this period of time is not affordable for ordinary people.


    "Well, I intend to help you. I didn''t expect that you, a boy, could not be lucky. Your endurance is so poor. You''re a waste!"


    Ancient Qingming despised Tao.


    Xia Bai glanced at Gu Qingming, who was excited, and then looked at Gu Tianyi, who was standing beside him with a bitter smile. He said, "I''m a layman. How can I compare with you two monsters. Auntie, I''m a human life at least. You should hold your hand high and treat it as a good deed. Let me live. "


    "Xia Mo, you have worked hard. Go back to have a rest. After this night''s tossing and turning, I have almost got to know the whole Chunyang sect. In the future, I''ll leave the task to both of us. You don''t have to follow. "


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, but said with a wry smile.


    After all, it''s normal for the Wuzong of xia Mo''s level to endure such a heavy task.


    Hearing this, xia Mo has tears in his eyes, and his expression is full of emotion.


    "Thank you very much, brother gu!"


    The words did not fall, a pair of like the appearance of amnesty, escape also like to leave the hundred refined hall.


    He secretly vowed that in the next three years, even if he starved to death, he would never touch the hundred refining hall again.


    "Well, boy, let him go, and you''ll take his share later."


    Gu Qingming''s face was upright.


    "Come on, he''s just a runner. We didn''t finish most of the tasks last night. So you don''t want to borrow it and extort benefits from me. "


    Gu Qingming''s thoughts have long been seen through by Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s almost time to open the Chunyang sword palace. Let''s have a look at one of the" three wonders. "


    Chunyang sword palace, which has been planned for a long time, is coming.


    They went together, and the places they went through attracted the attention of many Chunyang sect disciples.


    Gu Lingyu was originally a man of the Chunyang sect. As for Gu Qingming, although he had just joined Chunyang sect for less than a day, he became famous yesterday in the hall of ascending immortals with Zhao Xuanfeng. With the name Tianjiao from abroad, her fame in Chunyang sect has surpassed Gu Lingyu.


    Gong Chunyang appears in front of you.


    It is a red as the main style, simple decoration, as if with the surrounding world of the building. It is not tall, but it gives people a sense of mystery.


    Even the well-informed ancient Qingming, standing in front of Chunyang sword palace, was amazed.


    "The location of Chunyang sword palace is not above the spiritual pulse, but there is a force of terror in it. This kind of feeling is like a giant beast trapped in a cage. The divine power released by the beast is absorbed by the cage of Chunyang sword palace, and various miracles have been formed through special spiritual array. "


    Ancient Qingming sighed.


    "Can''t you even see through it? What''s the secret hidden in Chunyang sword palace?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "You can''t see through the universe and the Dragon pupil. How can I see through it. Let''s go and enter the hall. "


    Gu Qingming waved his hand and walked towards Chunyang sword palace.


    In front of Chunyang sword palace, there are 999 stone steps. These stone steps, made of special materials, are bright red, just like the sun and flame.


    Stepping on it, you can feel the rolling heat wave from the stone steps. Moreover, with each layer, the hot breath becomes stronger and stronger.


    "This stone step is a kind of melting spirit ore, which can absorb the aura of heaven and earth with fire attribute. Under the influence of Chunyang sword palace, the aura of heaven and earth around contains pure fire attribute. Therefore, it can be absorbed by ore. Now, just these melting spirit ores are a great treasure


    Ancient Qingming is walking along the road.


    "Since rongling ore contains a lot of aura of heaven and earth, can it be used as a spirit stone to provide spiritual power for fire attribute martial arts cultivation?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Rongling ore, like Lingshi, contains a lot of aura, but in the final analysis, there is still a big gap between them. Rongling ore is incomparably hard, and it can continuously upgrade the grade with the absorption of specific aura. Once inhaled by it, it is difficult to extract it again"What''s more, rongling ore can be used as a material for making Lingbao, and its value is far higher than Lingshi. The first 100 layers of rongling ore are enough to make Wupin Lingbao. Even if it''s used to make nine grade Lingbao, it''s overkill. "


    "So if you have a chance, you must get rid of all these steps. Even if you put it in Kyushu, you can get countless cultivation resources. "


    Ancient Qingming whispered.


    If the senior officials of Chunyang sect knew that not only Chunyang sword palace was coveted, but also the stone steps in front of Chunyang sword palace were missed. I don''t know how I would feel.


    While they were talking, they had already stepped on the 999 floor, where the hot air was rolling, as if they were in the middle of a furnace.


    Under this kind of environment, both face and arm become red.


    They stand in front of Chunyang sword palace, and the three gates are in front of them.


    The three gates lead to the martial arts hall, the war hall and the Xiuwei hall on the first floor.


    Gu Tianyi chose Xiuwei hall, and ancient Qingming chose martial arts hall.


    Before entering, Gu Qingming''s face was dignified, and he said, "boy, you have to think about it. This cultivation hall is no better than others. Xia Mo that boy said, but all who enter into it, all of them fall into cultivation. The situation you are facing now is critical. The Qing emperor won''t give you too much time. Once your accomplishments fall, you will probably be faced with irreparable doom. "


    "Of course I know. However, the Chunyang sword palace is known as the land of creation, and the Xiuwei hall is the first of the three halls on the first floor, so it will not exist only to suppress the cultivation of disciples. To enhance one''s cultivation by force is to go against the heaven, and the difficulty and risk are naturally necessary. But I''ll give it a try


    Gu Tianyi looks firm.


    "The old man can only wish you good luck."


    "You too, old man."


    The two people looked at each other with a smile and stepped into the hall of cultivation and the hall of martial arts respectively.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the huge hall door slammed shut.


    "Those who try, welcome to the hall of cultivation. The trial will start after ten rest. Please get ready."


    A red unreal figure appears in front of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 441

    The torn body of Chunyang battle soul dissipates the bleeding red light. The light condenses and turns into a thread of blood, extending from the torn wound.


    Then, the blood lines of the upper and lower parts of the body are connected, like lotus root broken, and the body cut by the waist is pulled together again.


    The wound butted, and under the great blood, the two bodies actually completely coincided, and there was no sign of being torn.


    "The trial man, the strength estimation error, began to reevaluate the combat power."


    Chunyang battle soul word by word, the sound is full of magnetism, as if the metal friction is generally stiff.


    At the same time, the fiery aura around him instilled into his body, and his realm also leapt from Wuzong jiuzhong to Wuwang. And, appearance also had a series of changes.


    Dragon claw, dragon scale, bone spur.


    It''s a copy of Yanwu Tianlong!


    "Lying trough, the soul of Chunyang war, can''t afford to lose, can you still play like this?"


    Gu Tianyi''s face immediately cooled down.


    The Xiuwei Hall of Chunyang sword palace is not so simple as expected.


    "It''s just that Chunyang jianhun can copy all my abilities and means. The mystery of Yanwu Tianlong''s transformation is not as mysterious as Qiankun''s Dragon pupil. He can even control the heaven and Earth Dragon Tong. Why is the improvement brought about by Yan Wu Tian Long Chang due to the wrong estimation of strength? "


    This is what makes Gu Tianyi confused.


    Moreover, Chunyang''s fighting spirit has never been condensed from the beginning to the end. His ability is only improved on the basis of copying the ancient Tianyi means.


    When thinking about it, Chunyang''s battle soul twinkles, displays the Seven Star Tour dragon step, and instantly kills Gu Tianyi in front of him.


    Then, the sword step of hell fire breaks out.


    Driven by the strong and horizontal fighting power of half step King Wu, the powerful impact force contains 77.49-fold collapsing force. The terrifying high-level martial arts skills of the prefecture level suddenly came.


    In the past, Gu Tianyi could always get miraculous results when he used the sword step of Ming fire against the enemy.


    Now, when he personally faced with this martial art, he clearly saw the horror.


    It''s a completely defensible move.


    The only way to deal with it is to attack and defend it, and to break it forcefully.


    "Wanhuo The furnace


    Boom!


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the blood fire of burning heaven interweave in the palm of Gu Tianyi, converge, and then burst out.


    The wanhuo furnace of Wu Tianlong is powerful and explosive.


    But in an instant, as far as the eye can see, all turned into a sea of fire, and the figure of Chunyang''s war soul was directly annihilated in the sea of fire.


    Boom!


    In the melting pot of ten thousand fires, the sound of bursting constantly comes out.


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. Under the void of the cave, he saw a human shaped dragon in the sea of fire. With its sharp claws and bone spines on his arm, he was pounding and tearing the rolling fire of heaven and earth and the blood burning fire.


    In the whole cultivation hall, spiritual power is inexhaustible, and it is continuously converging towards his body as its energy source.


    Click!


    Suddenly, on the arm of Chunyang sword soul, a sharp bone spur like a sharp sword broke directly under the impact of the fire. The falling part, in the sea of fire, directly turned into ashes and disappeared.


    The battle soul of Chunyang is exhausted, and the power of the sword step of hell fire dissipates.


    At the next moment, Chunyang battle spirit protects itself with its powerful spiritual power. Standing in the sea of fire in the melting pot of ten thousand fires, one after another flame, from his whole body.


    "This is The melting pot


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and says in his heart.


    There is no fire source in Chunyang battle soul, one is the original fire of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong, and the other is the supreme fire born in chaos. Even if Chunyang sword palace is more mysterious, it is impossible to condense these two sacred fires without fire source.


    However, the flame of Chunyang battle soul is also extraordinary.


    Although it is not as good as the mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the spirit fire of burning heaven and blood, it makes up for the gap above the powerful spiritual power.


    Boom!


    This scene, as if the center of the flowering general, Chunyang war soul completely became the center of the sea of fire. The blazing fire covered his figure, and around him, nine fireballs like the scorching sun were produced.


    The next moment, nine fireballs erupted at the same time.


    Each fireball contains the same strength as Gu Tianyi''s wanhuo furnace. If such a battle scene is placed outside Chunyang sword palace, it will definitely be a demolition type immortal fight.


    The nine fireballs tore up Gu Tianyi''s ten thousand fire furnace and rushed to the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    The heat wave seems to contain irresistible power. Even those who practice the way of fire like Gu Tianyi can''t bear it.


    "He''s not in perfect control of my powers, he''s just copying them."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi''s expression was coagulated, and he had already guessed about it.


    Moreover, Chunyang war spirit is not martial arts, but a mysterious existence composed of spirit array and special forces in Chunyang sword palace. In his body, there was no place similar to the Jade House for storing spiritual power. All the spiritual power was provided by the Xiuwei Hall of Chunyang sword palace.In other words, Gu Tianyi''s opponent, from the beginning to the end, was not the soul of Chunyang war, but the whole hall of cultivation.


    "No wonder since ancient times, no one has ever passed the test of the hall of cultivation. Such a design is difficult for any experimenter to overcome."


    "It just doesn''t seem difficult for me."


    Gu Tianyi saw the clue, and the corners of his mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile,


    "aura, plunder!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the whole hall of Xiuwei was shaking violently. Gu Tianyi''s body, like a bottomless black hole, forcibly pulled the rich aura of the hall into his body. Aura is plundered in an instant.


    Gu Tianyi''s body also has a feeling of bursting.


    But at this time, the spirit of Tianyan sword gathered behind Gu Tianyi, and Xuanguang flourished above xuanhuangyu mansion, suppressing the huge amount of aura instantly.


    This aura is too huge. Even if the aura that Gu Tianyi''s body can hold is very terrible, compared with this aura, it is still insignificant.


    Without aura in the hall of cultivation, the soul of Chunyang war lost its power support. The intensified version of the furnace of ten thousand fires naturally broke down.


    In the blink of an eye, the smoke disappeared.


    "It''s been a long time, it''s over!"


    Before the words fall, Gu Tianyi uses the Seven Star Dragon walk, and the sword of Qingming cuts across it, killing him instantly with one sword.


    Buzz!


    The blade cuts through Chunyang jianhun''s body, but he doesn''t dissipate. He just disperses the camouflage of Gu Tianyi and returns to the original appearance.


    "Those who try, Congratulations


    The sound of Chunyang''s battle soul is icy and faces Gu Tianyi.


    When standing in front of Gu Tianyi, the whole body becomes illusory, and then, it melts into the body of Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, a mysterious feeling came.


    A series of changes have taken place in the jade mansion within the sea of knowledge. With the improvement of the realm, it has crossed the threshold of Wuzong''s five levels and advanced towards the sixth level of Wuzong.


    At the same time, the huge amount of spiritual Qi suppressed under the xuanhuangyu mansion converged towards the xuanhuangyu mansion.


    Everything is going to be as it should be. Wu Zong and Liu Chong arrived in an instant.


    This is the most relaxed breakthrough since practice.


    "Is this the power of the hall of cultivation?"


    Gu Tianyi felt the surging power in his body, and Wu Zong''s sense of enrichment swept through his body.


    But at this time, the hall of Xiuwei, which had been silent, lit up again.


    In front of him, a shadow gradually solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 442

    The shadow is solid and turns into a young man with an ancient sword.


    The man was wearing a white gauze and fluttering gently. Although he was transformed by the array, this array has far exceeded the limit of Gu Tianyi''s understanding of spiritual array.


    "Is it that the trial of the hall of cultivation is not over yet?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He was able to pass the pure Yang battle spirit test just now because he found the weakness of Chunyang battle spirit, and his own system can just restrain this weakness.


    But in front of him, he seems to be out of touch with the environment of Xiuwei hall, but in the dark, he gives Gu Tianyi a mysterious feeling. If it is true to fight, it will definitely be much more difficult than Chunyang war spirit.


    "Don''t worry, the trial of the hall of cultivation is over."


    The young man chuckled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tian Yi Leng for a moment, this thing, conscious?


    I remember that when I was in the inheritance Hall of the blood array immortal, the consciousness of the blood array immortal had already dissipated. The figures, words and deeds of the spirit array were set in advance.


    However, this one in front of me is different from the feeling that the blood array immortal brought to Gu Tianyi.


    This is no different from a living person.


    There may be two reasons for this feeling.


    First, the skill of this person''s spiritual array is more mysterious than that of the immortal blood array.


    Second, although this person is a spiritual illusion, his consciousness has not yet dissipated.


    However, when chunyangzong was established has been impossible to verify, but it has been at least tens of thousands of years. As the foundation of Chunyang sect, the existence of Chunyang sword palace will only be earlier than that of Chunyang sect.


    "Even if it''s the top players in Jiuzhou in Qinglong grottoes, the consciousness in the spirit has been dissipated for thousands of years. This person is not better than them. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "Younger generation, you are the first generation to pass the Chunyang sword palace for thousands of years. I can''t imagine that in the end of the law era, there are still such excellent descendants. "


    The young man looked at Gu Tianyi and chuckled.


    "Are you from before the end of the law?"


    Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    About the end of the law era, Gu Tianyi once heard from Gu Qingming that there was a great change in Kyushu about 8000 years ago. This change led to the depletion of aura in Kyushu. There are not enough Reiki, essence, elixir, spirit mine and other resources, the level is greatly reduced.


    Even many powerful skills, magical powers and martial arts have destroyed more than 90%.


    It can be said that the end of the law era is a watershed.


    Before the end of the law era, it was the golden age of cultivation, and the strong were flying all over the sky.


    According to the time, the establishment of Chunyang sect was in the golden age. This Chunyang sword palace is also a product left over before the end of the law era.


    However, all creation should disappear with the end of the golden age.


    Facing Gu Tianyi''s question, the young man just chuckled and said: "if you want to know the answer and the true secret of Chunyang sword palace, come to the third floor. I''m on the third floor, waiting for you


    As soon as he had finished speaking, his figure began to dissipate.


    Boom!


    The gate of Xiuwei hall opened suddenly, and the noon sun came in.


    Now, it''s noon. It''s time to close Chunyang sword palace.


    Gu Tianyi went out of the gate, thinking in his heart, just a young man''s words, has been echoing in his heart.


    "Chunyang sword palace, does the third floor really exist?"


    He muttered to himself.


    At this moment, the ancient Qingming has been waiting outside the hall.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi go out, he quickly steps forward and pats him on the shoulder.


    "Boy, why do you look lost and fail?"


    Asked Gu Qingming.


    "I even broke through the Qinglong grottoes. It''s just a pure Yang Sword palace. I will fail?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Hehe, boy, don''t underestimate the Chunyang sword palace. I can now be sure that this Chunyang sword palace is a treasure before the end of the law. Although it is not as mysterious as Qinglong grottoes, the nature contained in it must be above the inheritance of the thirteen generals of Fengyun. " The mysterious way of ancient Qingming.


    "The thirteen generals of Fengyun are the most powerful men in Kyushu thousands of years ago. Although it is not as good as the ancestor who was called "eternal sinner", it is also very good. However, it is not their talent that limits their growth, but the world in the end of the law. "


    "Their inheritance is the most original martial spirit or other forces. It''s like a seed. It''s not as big as the tree once was, but it has infinite possibilities. Perhaps, it is possible to create a stronger one than them. "


    "Even if it is the inheritance of the golden age, it seems unlikely that it will be stronger than the inheritance of the thirteen generals of Fengyun."


    Gu Tianyi chuckled.After all, he has the blood array immortal inheritance, has also seen Luo CHENFENG''s Sirius devil''s inheritance, Mu Qianqian''s four spirit Zun''s inheritance, and Jiang Yunxin''s evil heaven''s inheritance.


    If it can be completely inherited, it will definitely create a top talent.


    "Boy, you don''t admit that you are a frog in the well. Do you know what I learned in the martial arts hall of Chunyang sword palace? "


    Qingming Sword Fairy said with a smile.


    "If you have something to say, don''t sell it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hey, I''m scared to death by saying it. I''ve realized a heaven level sword skill! You know, the whole Kyushu mainland, heaven level martial arts are very few. But this skill is not the top in the martial arts hall of Chunyang sword palace. I have a hunch that there is a big secret in Chunyang sword palace, and this secret may be hidden in the second layer. " Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    Killing god six swords is a heaven level skill.


    Heaven level martial arts, for the whole Kyushu mainland, can be called a treasure.


    No wonder Gu Qingming was so excited.


    "The secret is not on the second floor, but on the third floor of Chunyang sword palace."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? How do you know there is a third floor in Chunyang sword palace? "


    Gu Qingming frowned slightly, puzzled.


    After all, it''s just a legend.


    "Just after the battle spirit of Chunyang was defeated, a figure appeared. Tell me, if you want to know the true secret of Chunyang sword palace, go to the third floor."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Qingming was silent for a moment. He looked up at the sky 45 degrees and sighed with relief.


    Immediately, he grabbed Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and was so excited that he couldn''t help himself. He shook and said: "Stinky boy, great fortune, great fortune, how can you be so calm!"


    "Next time you go in, please take me with you!"


    Gu Qingming is really excited.


    "Sword Fairy, calm down. If you want to cultivate your sword, you should be in a stable mood?"


    Gu Tianyi looked down on his face.


    "Go to his mother''s state of mind is stable, I want to be stronger!"


    Gu Qingming rolled his eyes and said excitedly.


    "Sword Fairy, even if you don''t tell me, how can I eat alone just because of our relationship. It''s the so-called sharing of happiness and hardship, right


    Gu Tianyi talks.


    His words and manner, extremely serious, ancient Qingming saw, the bottom of his heart moved, spontaneously.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi suddenly showed a bad smile and said, "so, the sky level sword skill you just got should be..."


    "Crouch, you boy, just pretended to be so calm, dare to wait for me here!"


    Gu Qingming''s face collapsed immediately.


    They joked while walking, and reached an agreement with each other.


    But at this time, a group of figures incompatible with Chunyang Zong appeared in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    All of a sudden, it attracted their attention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 443

    He was dressed in black and his hat was covered with black cloth.


    It''s hard to be noticed in the daytime.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming brush past this group of people. Now it is a troubled time. For both of them, it is better to have more than one thing. But the first one, when he saw them, couldn''t help but look at Gu Qingming.


    This move is enough to express a message to Gu Tianyi, that is, this person knows Gu Qingrui.


    After all, what the ancient Qingming uses today is the body of the ancient green core.


    For those who know her, her presence in Chunyang sect is absolutely a surprise.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Even if the black cloth used to cover the face is a special material, it can''t prevent the hole.


    "It''s him!"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, and the leader was Duke Wei, one of the eight strong men of Qingming state.


    "How could he be, was it I who exposed him?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He came to chunyangzong for only one day, and only Gu Qingming and xia Mo knew about it.


    As for xia Mo, if he wanted to expose him, he would have enough time to expose him after meeting him on the street of Qingxu city. But xia Mo didn''t do this at the beginning, so it''s even more impossible in the future.


    But soon, Gu Tianyi dismissed this conjecture.


    With a group of people in black, Duke Wei passed them by and left quickly.


    Duke Wei and others seem to have a very clear goal, and they also uphold the idea that more is better than less.


    All these are also under the insight of ancient Qingming.


    "Tianyi boy, who are these people?"


    Gu Qingming lowered his voice and asked.


    "The man of Qingming Kingdom, the running dog of Qing emperor, is the old eunuch of King Wu''s peak." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It seems that they are not coming for you. At this critical moment, the Qing emperor sent his confidant to Chunyang sect. Since it''s not for you, there should be other important things. Boy, do you want to get involved Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I mean."


    As he spoke, Gu Tianyi raised his hand, and the bloody sky pattern quickly condensed into a pure white talisman. This talisman, which is invisible, is composed entirely of the heavenly pattern.


    Moreover, the breath is hidden, which seems to be real and illusory.


    Even if it is grasped by Gu Tianyi, it can not feel its existence.


    "Heaven and earth limitless soul chasing talisman"


    this is a kind of tracing spirit talisman. With the improvement of ancient Tianyi''s control over Jue Xianlu and Tongtian array, the heaven and earth infinite soul chasing talisman has become more accurate, and the breath is more hidden and will not be detected.


    The heaven and earth infinite soul chasing symbol quietly planted on Duke Wei, so that Gu Tianyi could detect his position at any time.


    "Well, go back and discuss it. We should do it tonight."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Want to defeat the enemy, on the one hand is to enhance their own strength, on the other hand is to suppress the strength of the other side.


    At this time, there are a group of people, into the vision of Gu Tianyi.


    A dignified middle-aged man in a white robe, surrounded by a crowd, walked slowly.


    This man is a fresh face, but his brows are a little familiar.


    This is a person with strange temperament, which is somewhat similar to the spirit emperor.


    Moreover, Gu Tianyi has reached the realm of harmony between man and nature, and can clearly feel that the other side has also reached this realm. No accident, this is a strong Wuzong.


    "He should be the king of spirits."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Behind the king of spirit, there was an acquaintance. He was plain and had only one arm. His eyes were full of anger. It was Chen Jiang, one of the people in Qinglong Grottoes who was bluffing by luochenfeng with "poison pill".


    Today''s Chen Jiang''s cultivation has reached the six levels of Wu Zong, which is the same as that of ancient Tianyi.


    But when it comes to real power, there is a big difference.


    "Gu Lingyu, I heard that you came back yesterday. I want to visit you. It''s just that I''m busy, so I''m a day late. How''s it going? It seems that you have gained a lot of good fortune in Qinglong grottoes. "


    King Ling saw Gu Tianyi and took the initiative to welcome him. He was quite enthusiastic.


    His appearance made Gu Tianyi think of a sentence:


    the weasel did not mean to pay a new year''s visit to the chicken.


    Chen Yuanlin, the son of Lingwang, was always embarrassed by Gu Lingyu when he was in front of Qingyun hall in Qingming city. Moreover, Gu Tianyi would not believe that King Ling led so many powerful men to Chunyang sect just to visit Gu Lingyu.


    It''s just a polite word after a chance encounter.


    "Thank you for your concern. Everything is fine."


    With a smile on his face, Gu Tianyi imitates Gu Lingyu''s usual tone and answers."Ha ha, if I am not mistaken, you have stepped into the realm of harmony between man and nature. At that time, as long as you condense the jade mansion into Tianyuan mansion, you will be able to cross the half step realm of King Wu and directly become King Wu. "


    King Ling said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, the king of spirit, has good eyesight, which is exactly the case."


    For this matter, Gu Tianyi did not conceal.


    After all, the more talented he is now, the more attention Chunyang sect will attach to him.


    As Gu Lingyu, he was able to get more resources and protection from Chunyang sect.


    GU Tianyi''s tone was flat, but when people around him heard this, they were not calm.


    The young man in front of him, less than 20 years old, has realized the state of the unity of man and nature. For the vast majority of people, the biggest obstacle to becoming King Wu is not cultivation, but the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    Gu Lingyu, however, realized the unity of man and nature before he reached the level of Wu Zong Jiu Zhong.


    Isn''t it true that he will become King Wu in the future.


    And will be the youngest king of Wu in the whole region.


    "Is there anything else, your highness? If you have nothing to do, let me have something to do with me. I''ll leave first. "


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    "Bold, you are just a little disciple of Chunyang sect. It''s your honor to stand in front of his highness Lingwang. How dare you speak to your Highness the king of spirit like this, I think you are impatient to live! "


    A bodyguard behind the king pointed to Gu Tianyi and yelled.


    But the king waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s OK. After all, genius''s time is precious. Gu Lingyu, what did you think about the matter I told you before? "


    Although Gu Tianyi has not experienced it, just think about it and you can know that the king of spirit is using Gu Lingyu for his own use.


    "Thank you for your love. Gu Lingyu is used to being free and can''t bear to be restrained. I don''t like being called around and drinking from others."


    "Goodbye!"


    After that, Gu Tianyi arched his hands and left with the ancient Qingming.


    Only the king of spirit with a frozen smile and all the guards with angry faces were left.


    "This Gu Lingyu, with some talent, is so rampant!"


    "Your Highness, since this person can''t be used by you, it''s better to..."


    Several guards have already shown their intention to kill.


    The king waved his hand and shook his head helplessly with a bitter smile.


    "Well, this man is not in the pool. I''m afraid he won''t be subordinated to anyone. There''s no need to be hostile to such a person. "


    "There are more important things for Chunyang sect today."


    King Ling said, looking to the direction, a group of people in black, appeared at the end of his line of sight. The corners of his mouth rose with a sneer.


    "Let the old eunuch run wild for a few more days. In the end, the unique inheritance will belong to the king."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 444

    "Boy, did you see that the direction that Lingwang and others were just going was exactly where the eunuch was going."


    Although Gu Qingming didn''t have the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, his mental power was strong and his perception was acute.


    In Gu Tianyi''s hand, he held two fixed spirit arrays. When he passed by the king just now, he planted the infinite soul chasing talisman on the king.


    "Lingwang is a high-ranking, powerful and busy official, but all aspects under his jurisdiction can not compete with chunyangzong. It is obviously important for him to come to chunyangzong with such a powerful team today. It''s not a coincidence that the eunuch and his men appeared here


    "There must be contacts between the royal family of Qingming state and the senior officials of Qingqiu state."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Even the king of spirit is involved in this matter, which is absolutely not simple.


    Whether it is aimed at Gu Tianyi or not, he can''t let the Qing emperor succeed.


    "It''s just that the eunuch and the king of spirit are both strong men at the top of King Wu. I''m afraid we are not rivals with our present strength. Once found, even if they can escape, they are bound to frighten the snake. What''s more, it will be self defeating and expose your identity. "


    Gu Qingming was rather worried.


    "If it''s just to get information, we can start with Chen Jiang." Ancient Tianyi road.


    At first, Chen Jiang took the "poison pill" given by Luo CHENFENG in Qinglong grottoes.


    Chen Jiang, though fierce in character, is afraid of death.


    Just now, judging from his position beside the king of spirit, his position is absolutely not low.


    We should know something about it.


    "My identity should not be exposed to the public. In this case, sword immortal, go to inform xia Mo and ask him to take Chen Jiang to my residence." Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Why am I going? When I was in Jiuzhou, Gu zhantian, the ancestor of your family, was still a little boy. You boy, dare you command me


    Gu Qingming looks proud.


    "Are you going or not?" Gu Tianyi asked.


    "No, go. Go yourself."


    The ancient green Ming embraces the arms, a pair of likes to answer not to pay attention to the appearance.


    "Well, that''s what you said. When the third floor of Chunyang sword palace will open, I will go myself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Cough up, Tianyi boy, the accomplishments obtained from the hall of cultivation are not practical after all, and they are not stable after all. So, you should go back and consolidate it to avoid damaging the foundation. Just leave it to me to do such a small thing as passing on a message. "


    The ancient green Ming quickly changed a pair of facial expression, flatter like way.


    This old man, he has no manners.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyangzong is built on Chunyang peak, on which there are hundreds of hot spirit fountain, which makes Chunyang sect a holy land of Zhiyang cultivation.


    But between heaven and earth, everything needs to be reconciled by Yin and Yang. In the most Yang place, there are also things of the highest Yin. In Chunyang sect, there is a very cold place called Yin Sha eye.


    Here, it is a cold pool where the forces of yin and evil spirits converge. The strength of its cold air can be comparable to that of the pure Yang sect.


    Therefore, the eye of Yin Sha was regarded as a forbidden area by Chunyang sect. The high-level of Chunyang sect has a ban. No disciple of Chunyang sect is allowed to enter unless permitted by the high-level.


    On this day, a thousand years of silence in the eyes of evil spirits ushered in many people.


    In the crowd, out of the crowd, out of a petite black man. From the body, it seems to be a girl.


    "Go in."


    Duke Wei''s voice is not big, but it contains a shock force, which makes the girl tremble and walk slowly to the cold, evil eyes.


    With each step, there was a rustling sound of the cables.


    In front of him, the cold pool was not big enough, and the cold air of lacquer black was constantly escaping. The cold air rises and flows into a black lotus terrace suspended in the sky.


    The lotus platform is a six level spirit treasure, and it is the base and core of the spirit array suspended in the eyes of Yin Sha.


    The girl stepped into the front of the eyes of Yin Sha. Then, her body seemed to be out of control and fell on the lotus platform. Painted black chains on wrists, ankles and necks, connected to the lotus platform.


    At that moment, the girl seemed to be a part of the black lacquer lotus platform.


    At the same time, the dark black light flashed around the lotus platform, and the sound of ghosts crying and Howling faintly sounded in people''s ears.


    The voice was shrill, and the eyes of Yin Sha were extremely cold, and the chills of bone were coming, which made people feel chilly.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a ghost flew out of the Black Lotus platform, lingering around the girl.


    Then, the second and the third appeared in succession.


    Soon, there are many ghosts and shadows, constantly sending out shrill screams.


    Maybe, the girl on the lotus stage is crying, but it is covered by the roar of the ghosts.


    "Duke Wei, are you satisfied with this array of ghosts scattering souls?"


    The king of spirit stood aside and looked at the sad ghost in front of him. His eyes were intoxicated.As if in front of him is not a group of evil spirits haunted, but a beautiful art general.


    "Your Highness, are you sure that if you stay in this array for three days and three nights, you can only dissipate consciousness without damaging the foundation, and become a living dead person without any feeling?"


    There was no emotion in the tone of Duke Wei.


    "That''s natural. The baigui sanhun array is originally a five step spirit array. It takes liupin Lingbao" sanhun Shenglian "as its base and uses the most powerful Yin evil spirit force in the eyes of Yin Sha. Don''t mention a small Wuzong who has been locked up for cultivation. Even if he is a strong king of Wu, he will become a walking corpse in three days


    The king was confident.


    "Oh? How did his royal highness know that this was a Wuzong who was locked up for cultivation? The old slave once reminded his royal highness of the spirit king that you should take money to relieve the disaster for others. What should be done and what should not be done, I hope his Highness the king of spirit can understand. "


    Duke Wei''s voice turned cold, yin and Yang strange airway.


    "Naturally, please don''t worry too much."


    King Ling said with a smile.


    "Very well, in that case, your highness, the king of spirit, please. Here, it''s enough for us to guard here, so we won''t bother the masters of his highness Lingwang. " Wei Gong was just.


    He opened his mouth like this, Rao is the king of the spirit. He has thick skin and some can''t hang. He leaves with a crowd of followers.


    Looking at the figure of the spirit king''s departure, a man in black beside Duke Wei came forward and said, "this king of spirit can be so humble to you as a slave, but he knows how to endure. I''m afraid such people have ulterior motives. "


    "Ha ha, the emperor asked you to come with me. It''s just for the sake of the place. He has ulterior motives. However, now we still need him, his mind, we can only pretend to be confused Duke Wei sneered.


    "Ha ha, yeah. I hope this guy is smart. If he does, even if he is the spiritual king of Qingqiu, I will not show mercy! "


    The man in black.


    "Well, the power of yin and evil spirits is strong here. Even if we are two of us, we can''t stay here for a long time. In order not to hurt the foundation, when the enemy attacks, can not play their full strength. Arrange for the people to be brought in. You and I will change posts every three hours, and the others will change every hour. Make sure you are safe and sound. "


    Duke Wei''s tone was serious. Looking at the top of the Yin evil eye, the girl in black surrounded by ghosts sighed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 445

    Xia Mo runs nine tasks with Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming. The whole person seems to be in a state of collapse. After returning to his residence in the morning, he recovers his spiritual power and body by taking the miraculous medicine and elixir for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan.


    It lasted for four hours, almost recovered, but still slightly pale.


    Despite these experiences, it was also a blessing in disguise. He broke through Wuzong''s six fold cultivation in one fell swoop.


    Xia Mo is immersed in the joy of breakthrough, the door was kicked open, a figure of green clothes, appeared in front of him.


    It''s ancient Qingming.


    "Auntie, brother Gu has already let me go. You are..."


    Seeing the ancient green Ming, xia Mo couldn''t help but his legs softened and looked at her in horror.


    In xia Mo''s heart, the ancient Qingming has become his shadow.


    "Chen Jiang follows the king Ling to chunyangzong. Gu Tianyi asks you to take Chen Jiang to his residence. He has something to ask Chen Jiang."


    Ancient Qingming said frankly.


    She was too lazy to explain the name of aunt.


    After all, the fewer people who know about this kind of thing, the better.


    "Chen Jiang?"


    Summer Mo eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face dew difficult color.


    "His present position, however, is rising with the tide. I''m afraid it will be very difficult for me to meet him."


    "Oh? After he came out of the Qinglong grottoes, what kind of fortune did he get? " Asked Gu Qingming.


    He had been with Gu Tianyi before, and had heard of Chen Jiang.


    Although they are the Chen family, they have the blood of the moon fox, but they are the marginal figures of the royal family, and have no status. His success depends on his hard work day and night.


    As a child, he was despised and humiliated by the emperor''s Tianjiao, which led to his inner darkness and the desire to prove himself.


    This is all ancient Qingming knew about Chen Jiang.


    "After Chen Jiang came out of the Qinglong grottoes, in less than two days, her accomplishments reached the six levels of Wu Zong, which can be called the top talent of the young generation. Moreover, in the first World War of Qinglong grottoes, Princess Ying and Chen Yuanlin, the son of Lingwang, were killed. Among the younger generation of the royal family, Chen Jiang was the most gifted and powerful


    "Therefore, he was accepted as a son by the king of spirit, and the king of spirit attached great importance to him. In the future, he will even have a chance to inherit the throne of spiritual king. "


    Xia Mo explained.


    All this is reasonable.


    In the Qinglong grottoes, Gu Tianyi killed Chen Yuanlin and Chen Yuying, but indirectly helped Chen Jiang.


    "In that case, I''ll go with you. Chen Jiang is now in Chunyang sect. If he wants to live, he has to listen to Gu Tianyi. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    ¡­¡­


    The inner gate of Chunyang sect is the residence of Gu Tianyi.


    In the separate courtyard, there is a special training room.


    In the training room, there is a Dharma array that gathers the spirit of heaven and earth, which can help inner disciples practice. However, this array has only three levels, which makes Gu Tianyi despise him. After dispersing, the energy gathering spirit array in the cultivation room was raised to the level of five levels by using the means of the heaven penetrating array.


    And with the help of this spiritual array, the realm was consolidated in Wuzong six.


    "With the six levels of Wuzong and all these means, I''m afraid we can have a good deal with the common king of Wu. But I''m afraid it''s not a match for the old eunuch and the king of spirit, who are at the top of the king of Wu. "


    Gu Tianyi felt the surging power in his body and secretly estimated it.


    After all, the realm of King Wu condensed Tianyuan mansion, and the difference was ten times.


    Even in the same realm, there is a big gap between the beginning and the peak.


    If Gu Tianyi wants to defeat a strong man of this level, he must reach the level of Wuzong eight.


    "Now, it''s still a long way to go."


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    He finished his training and just walked out of the training room.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the gate of the courtyard was kicked open, and Chen Jiang, dressed in a luxurious robe, swaggered in.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    What are you doing?


    "Gu Lingyu, I heard that you have something important to do with my son. My son''s time is very precious. If you have something to say, please let go of your fart!"


    Chen Jiang walked to Gu Tianyi and put on a look of incomparable.


    After him, there are two bodyguards of Wuzong eight.


    These two are masters of lingwangfu.


    Now, Chen Jiang has become the son of the king of the spirit, and her status has risen. These two people are responsible for protecting Chen Jiang.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi did not speak, Chen Jiang took out her ears, and her face was full of impatience.


    "Gu Lingyu, you are so dumb. Don''t think you have some talent, so you can run wild in Qingqiu. My adoptive father is very kind to you. My son of the world doesn''t like you! "


    Chen Jiang said, reaching out and grabbing Gu Tianyi''s collar.


    Behind him, the two eight strong men of Wuzong were surging with spiritual power, and they were in a state of fierce swords."Chen Jiang, I really have something important to look for you, but it can only tell you one person. You''d better let others go out. Otherwise, the consequences will be at your own risk! "


    Gu Tianyi''s tone is flat.


    Hearing this, Chen Jiang disdained to smile and said, "Oh, who are you scaring? I''ll give you three rest time. If you don''t say anything, don''t blame my son for being rude. At that time, I''m afraid it will be you who will bear the consequences. "


    "One!"


    When he counted to one, Gu Qingming and xia Mo just came in from outside.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes, passing by Chen Jiang and the two Wuzong eight strong men, and two people look at each other.


    Gu Qingming and he tacit understanding, immediately, nodded.


    "Two!"


    "Three!"


    Chen Jiang counts to three, the corner of her mouth rises slightly, showing a sneer.


    "Gu Lingyu, my son has been looking at you for a long time. You asked for this fight today!"


    "Do it!"


    Chen Jiang waved her hand and said coldly.


    Of course, he would not do it by himself. After all, he knew how much he had and the gap between himself and Gu Lingyu.


    But after a moment''s command, there was still no movement. I couldn''t help wondering.


    Looking back, the two Wuzong eight strong, long gone.


    Behind him, Gu Qingming and xia Mo are holding their arms and looking at him with a smile on their faces.


    "You two..."


    Chen Jiang was really surprised. In the battle of the green dragon, he had seen the strength of ancient Qingrui. But in his mind, no matter how strong the younger generation was, how could he be the opponent of a strong man who had practiced for decades and had eight virtues of Wuzong?


    I can only say that his idea is too naive.


    Some demons cannot be measured with common sense.


    But when he looked back, he saw a more "frightening" scene.


    What he grasped in his hand was no longer Gu Lingyu, but in his mind, the man who was like a god of death - Gu Tianyi.


    Moreover, Gu Tianyi is also looking at him with interest.


    "I am Do you dream? "


    Chen Jiang rubbed her eyes. The person in front of her was still Gu Tianyi.


    At this moment, he grasped the hand of Gu Tianyi''s collar and began to tremble. The whole body, shaking like chaff.


    "This This... "


    Chen Jiang knelt on the ground with a plop, and a light yellow liquid flowed out along the bottom of her trousers.


    At the moment, Chen Jiang is almost ready to cry without tears.


    He could only look at xia Mo indignantly, and said with a sad face: "xia Mo, you son of a turtle plotted against me!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 446

    Gu Tianyi has heard of Chen Jiang''s virtue for a long time. Now he needs his help and doesn''t bother to argue with him.


    Chen Jiang first told Gu Tianyi about her experience in the Qinglong grottoes. Although she had not been handed down by nature, she got a six grade spiritual treasure left by the strong man who had explored the Qinglong grottoes.


    He gave the six grade spiritual treasure to the queen of the spirit, and was accepted as his son by the king of spirit. He also gave a lot of cultivation resources. In a short time, he reached the level of Wuzong''s six levels.


    Now, Chen Yuanlin died, and the king Ling had no offspring. The title of Prince Lingwang''s son temporarily fell on Chen Jiang''s head. Even if the king of the spirit will have more children in the future, she will still be able to enjoy the treatment of the king''s son until then.


    These resources are enough to make him a top player.


    For Chen Jiang, it is also very cost-effective for her to get such a good fortune.


    After understanding the situation, Gu Tianyi returned to the truth.


    "Chen Jiang, I come to ask you, what is the purpose of the group of people from Qingming kingdom to come to Chunyang sect? What does this have to do with the king of spirits


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "How do you know it''s from Qingming kingdom?"


    Chen Jiang frowned.


    Before the words fell, he immediately noticed that Gu Tianyi''s eyes turned cold. He quickly changed his words and said, "those people in black really come from Qingming Kingdom, and the leader is Duke Wei. I don''t know what their specific purpose is. I only know that they want my adoptive father to set up a hundred ghost scattering array with the Yin evil eye of Chunyang sect


    "The eye of Yin evil spirit, what is that?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, which was a strange word.


    "The eye of Yin Sha is a forbidden area of Chunyang sect, most of which are Zhiyang. The eye of Yin evil spirit is the most Yin in Yang, which contains endless Yin evil spirit. This kind of Yin evil spirit is too Yin cold. It''s just like poison for martial arts


    "If you stay in the eye of Yin evil spirit for a long time, you will damage the foundation, and your cultivation will be retrogressive. If it''s serious, it may be life-threatening. "


    Xia Mo explained for Gu Tianyi.


    "Is the location of the eyes of yin and evil spirits in the back mountain area of Chunyang peak?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Xia Mo and Chen Jiang looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    That position is exactly the place where the heaven and earth infinite soul chasing talisman is located.


    "What''s the purpose of this great array of ghosts dispersing souls?"


    Gu Tianyi continues to ask.


    "The great array of ghosts dispersing souls is a kind of Dharma array that gathers" ghost evil spirits "and devours the consciousness of the people in the array with the help of the Yin and cold Qi between heaven and earth. This time, my adoptive father not only took advantage of the strongest Yin evil spirit in the region, but also used the six spiritual treasures I dedicated to him, sanhun Shenglian, as the array base. Even the strong of King Wu can''t resist for three days. "


    Chen jiangdao.


    "What happens when the consciousness disappears?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at the ancient Qingming.


    Among them, he knows the most about the soul.


    "Both human beings and fierce beasts are dominated by the soul. In the soul, consciousness is the leading factor. Death, in the final analysis, is the dissipation of the soul. But if only the consciousness dissipates, the soul will become the thing without owner at most, and the body will not be death. "


    "This is called the living dead. If a new consciousness is injected into the soul, it will replace the original consciousness and dominate the body


    "This is what is usually said, take away the house!"


    Gu Qingming explained.


    If Chen Jiang and xia Mo are not here, she would like to explain to Gu Tianyi that it is not a real sense to replace the ancient green core and control her body.


    Because, today''s state, is the spirit of their own, instead of the soul of the ancient green core.


    It was thought that the most refined "is not clear, Duke Wei and other people attach great importance to her, careful protection, every step. Before going to Yin Sha, he was always locked in a closed box. Today, when I went to the eye of Yin Sha, I released it. I have seen her before she stepped into the hundred ghost scattering battle. Although she is covered up, she should be a woman from her body


    "My adoptive father should know more, but he didn''t mention it to me. I just vaguely heard that this man has a precious heritage. The purpose of letting her enter the baigui scattered soul array is just to make it easier to capture her nature. "


    Chen Jiang said everything she knew.


    Hearing his words, Gu Tianyi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "I have the seed A bad feeling. "


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming looked at each other and frowned slightly.


    "Don''t worry, boy. Maybe you are worried. After all, the girl is the niece of the Qing emperor, and the eldest princess protects her. It is unlikely that she will be reduced to such a state. "


    "Even if it''s really her, just now Chen Jiang also said that it will take at least three days for all ghosts to disperse their consciousness. As long as her consciousness does not dissipate, I will have a chance to rescue her! "Gu Qingming knows Gu Tianyi and his worries at the moment.


    Jiang Yunxin is also a very important friend to him.


    "Sword Fairy, don''t worry, I won''t mess around. Let''s make a good plan. We''ll sneak into the eyes of Yin Sha tonight to confirm the identity of the people in the array, and then make another plan. "


    Gu Tianyi''s face was gloomy and terrible.


    Chen Jiang and xia Mo can''t help in this matter, and the more people there are, the more likely they are to frighten the snake.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi asked the two of them to leave first. He must take it as if nothing had happened.


    ¡­¡­


    "Tianyi boy, I will teach you the day level sword skills I learned in Chunyang sword palace. With this skill, you will greatly improve your self-protection ability when fighting with an opponent with strength above you. "


    "This martial art is called breaking array sword Jue!"


    "Breaking the array sword formula is not an attack and kill skill, but a martial art specially created to break the opponent''s martial arts, magical powers and moves."


    "You have the unique spirit of Tianyan sword, which is unique in ancient times. You also have the mysterious magic power of Qingming, which is like a sword immortal''s body. It''s not a big problem to control the array breaking sword formula in a few hours."


    Now the situation is urgent, Gu Qingming has also restrained his character, and has directly passed on the secret script and pithy formula of breaking array sword formula to Gu Tianyi''s consciousness in the way of divine knowledge.


    In addition, he displayed this sword formula in front of him.


    This picture of ancient Qingming shows a great master''s demeanor.


    With his eyes slightly closed, Gu Tianyi feels this mysterious sky level sword skill with the spirit of Tianyan sword as the leading factor.


    "To break the array sword formula, not to kill the enemy, only to break the move!"


    Under the heart of the sword, the soul of Tianyan sword turns into the shape of Qingming sword. At the same time, Gu Tianyi and Jianling Qingming seem to be the same person, and their ideas have become more open. Perhaps their accomplishments in kendo have surpassed those of Gu Qingming.


    A sword is vertical and horizontal, and a mysterious meaning arises spontaneously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 447

    As night fell, Gu Tianyi locked the position of Duke Wei and King Ling through the endless soul chasing talisman.


    Duke Wei was always wandering around the eyes of Yin evil spirits. He should be on guard and patrol.


    As for the king of spirit, it seems that he is not interested in this matter at all. He always stays in Shaoyang hall, the place where chunyangzong receives foreign guests.


    "That is to say, at that time, we will have to face only Duke Wei and a group of people in black under him." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That old eunuch has one of the highest accomplishments of King Wu. If we work together, maybe we can have a good deal with him. There''s no chance of winning alone. " Ancient Qingming road.


    "It''s not the time to settle accounts with the poodle. It doesn''t make sense to defeat him. When the time comes, I''ll lead him away. You can take advantage of the chaos and mix in to see if the person in the array is Jiang Yunxin. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    On hearing this, Gu Qingming frowned and said, "with your poor body skills, can you run better than that old eunuch? It''s a small matter that you''ve been caught, and it''s a big deal. "


    "In terms of speed, I want to be above you. In terms of wisdom, you are even worse than me. So, I''m better than you in attracting people. As far as attraction is concerned, why don''t you just put a layer of three or seven illusions on me


    Ancient Qingming hands a spread, do not care about the way.


    Although he showed a careless look, but the two tacit to each other, do bait to attract Duke Wei, far more dangerous than sneak into the eyes of Yin evil.


    Not far from the front is the eye of Yin Sha, where you can clearly feel the attenuation of Qi to Yang, and bursts of cold from all around.


    "Old man, I understand your kindness. Sanqi magic array is just a cover up. Once the psychic power is applied, this barrier will be broken. And once the old capuchin discovers that you are not me, he will immediately notice the trick of luring the tiger away from the mountain. At that time, not only will the plan fail, but also those who enter the place of Yin evil will be exposed. "


    "So, stop fighting and I''ll go. You are better than me in spirit. If you find out that the person in the array is really Jiang Yunxin, you can help her with your means. "


    Gu Tianyi looks positive.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was an explosion in front of them, and a ripple of energy with a chilling chill was surging towards them.


    Obviously, this is the movement of the battle.


    In the dark, there are two figures, the movements open and close, display a variety of mysterious means of confrontation. Judging from the momentum released by the two men, they are both powerful kings of Wu.


    One of them, with thousands of gold swords floating behind him, like a thousand golden needles, like a rainstorm, killing each other.


    Gu Tianyi knows that this is the martial spirit of Duke Wei.


    The person who fought with him was holding a single sword. His figure was very big, and even could be described as majestic. Although he was big, he was not heavy at all, but very flexible.


    Under a sword, the cold air blows away like a wave. One wave after another rushes towards Duke Wei. He seems to be an expert at using sword, but his way of cultivation is the opposite of Chunyang sect.


    "It''s a little familiar."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Such a majestic body, is really so conspicuous, after a look, it is deeply branded in the mind, hard to erase.


    I''m afraid there is only one such figure in the whole region, that is Su yuexun, the younger martial sister of Zhao Xuanfeng, the master of Shengxian hall!


    Zhao Xuanfeng, as a descendant of the ancestor of Jianwu, is dozens of years old and has the realm of half step king of martial arts. He is already very popular. But it was really unexpected that his younger martial sister was even stronger than him, and that she was a king of martial arts.


    Moreover, she is not an ordinary strong king of Wu, but her strength is above Duke Wei. She didn''t exert all her strength, even her martial spirit didn''t start, so she was inseparable from Duke Wei.


    Once the martial spirit is used, it will definitely be an absolute suppression.


    Gu Qingming sneered and said, "it seems that someone has already led the snake out of the cave for us. Tianyi boy, what are you waiting for? Hurry up


    "I..."


    Gu Tianyi was just about to open his mouth. Gu Qingming directly waved his hand and said, "don''t be a sissy, just like a girl. You go to the eye of Yin evil, I''m afraid of the cold! "


    She rushed out before the words fell.


    The figure was hidden on the edge of the two man battle circle, and he did not make a move.


    What she wants to do is not to defeat someone, but to maintain the balance of the battle in secret, so that Gu Tianyi can have more time to sneak into the eyes of Yin Sha.


    "Old man, she''s afraid of the cold?"


    With a wry smile, Gu Tianyi displays his seven star dragon walk and disappears into the night.


    The moon like water, sprinkle a light silver, Yin evil eyes near the people, has long been a mess.


    A lot of ice skates are in the shape of ice stick. This should be what Su yuexun did. Others are trying to rescue the man in the ice without hurting him."Purple thunder Rune!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand to change the talisman. A magic charm attached to purple thunder fell quietly on an ice sculpture.


    Boom!


    In an instant, an ice sculpture was blown to pieces, and the people who were frozen in it also disappeared.


    "Who?"


    Everyone was on the alert.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi once again used the five thunder talisman to cause riots in another direction, and then used the Sanqi magic God array to hide his body shape and breath as much as possible.


    Quietly, he mixed into the eyes of Yin evil spirits.


    Suddenly, an icy cold air enveloped the ancient Tianyi.


    Moreover, because of the strong Yin evil spirit here, the man in black only guards outside the eyes of Yin evil, and there is no one inside.


    "Hiss, fortunately did not bring ling''er, otherwise, in her present state, I''m afraid she will be frozen by the cold here."


    Gu Tianyi secretly sighed.


    Then, it moves the internal fire in the body to resist the Yin evil Qi.


    Above, the ghostly shadows of lacquer black were circling around the lacquer Black Lotus platform hanging on the eyes of Yinsha, continuously circling and giving out a shrill roar.


    This is the "ghost evil spirit" born in the hundred ghosts scattering soul array, which can devour people''s consciousness.


    Moreover, just being surrounded by hundreds of ghosts is a great psychological test.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Through the gap between the ghosts, Gu Tianyi sees a woman in black locked on the lotus platform. Perhaps because of the struggle, the black dress has become a bit messy, the left shoulder of incense shows a little spring.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    In an instant, the blood red fire wrapped Gu Tianyi''s body, like a layer of blood red gauze.


    After that, he started to jump at his feet, passed through the Yin evil spirit and the ghost ghost ghost, and appeared on the holy lotus.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and took off the hat the girl was wearing. A delicate and beautiful small face was presented in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Jiang Yunxi, it''s really you!"


    Gu Tianyi looks a congealed, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, staring at the embarrassed, delicate and poor girl in front of him.


    "Qingdi, cruel enough!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 448

    Jiang Yunxi is the daughter of the princess of Qingming state. As a princess, she has a high status and is surrounded by the glory of thousands of Zhang since she was a child.


    She is the pride of Qingming Kingdom and the dream lover of many people.


    But now, her wrists, ankles and her slender white neck are all locked in black and cold chains with deep bloodstains.


    Her mouth, sealed by a talisman, could not make any sound.


    Moreover, her beautiful eyes, swollen like walnuts, delicate face, has cried out two obvious tears.


    Perhaps because of the pain, she was struggling, resulting in untidy clothes, spring break out.


    There is not a bit of princess''s nobility in this picture. It''s a pathetic little figure, which is pitiful.


    "Woo Hoo Hoo!"


    Jiang Yunxin saw Gu Tianyi and was stunned for a moment. Tears in his eyes were like a breach of the levee, and they flowed down again. Struggling body, I do not know because of fear, or excited.


    "Syncretic charm!"


    Gu Tianyi took a move, and the blood color of the sky pattern turned into a magic charm, which fell on Jiang Yunxin''s fragrant lips and untied the talisman for her.


    "Wow


    In an instant, Jiang Yunxin cried.


    "Hiss, auntie, keep your voice down, don''t be found out!"


    Gu Tianyi was scared to take a breath and quickly covered her mouth.


    At the moment, the two people crowded on a lotus platform, surrounded by ghosts, constantly disturbing their thoughts. In the hundred ghosts scattered soul array, Gu Tianyi felt that his consciousness was also under attack.


    "Zhenhunzu stone, Qi!"


    Gu Tianyi''s mind moved, and the tiny dragon shadow came out of his eyebrows, forming a delicate stone tablet the size of a palm.


    Hum!


    Zhenhunzu stone circled up and shrouded the two people''s heads, sending out Dao Dao halo and covering them. The ghost will be completely isolated.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were also clear.


    All of a sudden -


    GU Tianyi felt that there was a strange feeling of soft, damp and hot in his palm. This itching feeling made him feel nervous and immediately responded.


    He quickly took back the hand that covered Jiang Yunxin''s mouth. In the palm, it was wet.


    Moreover, he also saw Jiang Yunxin''s lilac tongue.


    Gu Tianyi instantly understood how the strange touch was produced.


    "Don''t make any noise!"


    Gu Tianyi gently yelled and lifted her up from the lotus platform.


    Jiang Yunxin looks at Gu Tianyi in a daze, tears in the corner of his eyes, and pours into Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are hot, you are hot!"


    Jiang Yunxi held Gu Tianyi in his arms, and his voice choked.


    Gu Tianyi gently pushed, but she held it more tightly.


    "Cough, nonsense. Of course I''m hot."


    "In other words, if I come to save you with kindness, you can take advantage of me while my spirit is away?"


    Gu Tianyi coughs softly, embarrassed way.


    "Gu Tianyi, hold me. I want to listen to the sound of my heart beat and feel the temperature of life."


    At the moment, she hid in the arms of Gu Tianyi, and her delicate body trembled slightly.


    She looks like this, Gu Tianyi also can''t bear to push her away.


    These days, Gu Tianyi does not know what she has experienced, but there is no doubt that she has not been very good.


    The helplessness and despair of being sealed up and locked in the hundred ghosts scattering soul array is enough to make people collapse.


    It''s just that Gu Tianyi doesn''t have much time.


    He did not know when the battle between Duke Wei and Su yuexun was over, and he was not sure whether ancient Qingming could still survive all the sudden changes in the outside world.


    All these are unknowns.


    Now, he has confirmed that it is Jiang Yunxin who has been passed on by the evil god. The Qing emperor coveted the inheritance of the evil god and sacrificed his niece.


    The eldest princess loves Jiang Yunxin and regards her life as important. Now that Jiang Yunxin falls into such a field, her fate will certainly be no better.


    "Your Highness, the eldest princess, she..."


    Before Gu Tianyi finished speaking, Jiang Yunxin raised his head and glared at him. His eyes seemed a little unhappy.


    "Did I say anything wrong?"


    "Is it true that the eldest princess has already..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, and his heart cluttered for a moment. The dark road was not good.


    "Well, people are so miserable that you don''t care about me. Ask my mother when you open your mouth. Tell me quickly, do you have any special thoughts on my mother


    Jiang Yunxin looks at Gu Tianyi with a strange look.


    Her thinking really made Gu Tianyi blush.


    "You are by my side, I can guarantee you nothing, and I make an exception to let you lie in my arms, what are you dissatisfied with? I''m totally concerned about the eldest princess. I don''t have the messy things you think in your little headGu Tianyi raised his hand and tapped her little head.


    Jiang Yunxin touched the place where Gu Tianyi had knocked her, wrinkled her small nose, and said, "my mother is OK. In order to get the inheritance of my evil heaven, the Qing emperor put my mother in Qingming prison. And ordered the people in prison to torture my mother, in an attempt to make me willingly hand over the inheritance of the evil god. "


    "Fortunately, uncle Youwang took care of me. Many of the punishments on my mother were just acting like they were not serious. So, it didn''t hurt the root. "


    "What''s more, the green emperor is still human. Since he can''t get anything from my mother, he will still take care of his brother and sister''s feelings, and will only imprison her instead of making her difficult. It''s just, it''s going to hurt me! "


    "Well, you just said that you should take good care of me, isn''t it true?"


    Jiang Yunxi looks suspiciously at Gu Tianyi, frowns and doubts.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Really? Let''s go. I don''t want to stay a quarter of an hour in this kind of place! "


    She was about to get up.


    As a result, the whole body was weak, and he leaned directly on Gu Tianyi''s body.


    "Girl, don''t try to take advantage of me!"


    "Besides, I''m afraid you''ll have to stay for a while."


    Seeing her return to normal, Gu Tianyi pushed her away without hesitation.


    "Gu Tianyi, this is a great array of ghosts scattering souls. I''m afraid that if I stay longer, my consciousness will be swallowed up by these ghosts. At that time, it will be a walking corpse. You Willing to let me stay in such a place? "


    Jiang Yunxin picked up her eyebrows and made a secret look at Gu Tianyi.


    In front of Gu Tianyi, she did not care about her image at all.


    "I''m not kidding you. I''m wanted by the Qing emperor and can only be hidden in Chunyang sect. It''s not suitable to be exposed. Moreover, with my current strength, even if I rescue you from the baigui scattered soul array, I can''t take you out of the Chunyang sect. "


    "So, you will be wronged here for a period of time. I will leave the zhenhunzu stone here and you will be safe and sound. It''s just that the poodle may watch, and it''s up to you to act. If exposed, I can''t save you. "


    "I promise that in three days, before they know the clue, they will come and get you out of here!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He found that the power of stone, the ancestor of zhenhun, could isolate ghosts and evil spirits.


    As long as there is Zhen Hun Zu Shi, Jiang Yunxin is safe and sound.


    "I see, then You must come and save me. Don''t break your promise


    Jiang Yunxi blinked his big eyes and pitifully said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while. How blind was he before that he thought Jiang Yunxin was a cold iceberg beauty.


    After the explanation, Gu Tianyi is just about to leave when he suddenly has a strong breath and appears near the eyes of Yin Sha.


    Then, a figure in blue armor came.


    Seeing this man, Gu Tianyi was stunned for a moment, and his eyes showed dignified color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 449

    It was Jiang Shenfeng who came.


    "Jiang Shenfeng, how could he be here?"


    Gu Tianyi was startled. His eyes were alert. The green Ming sword was already behind him.


    In the face of a strong man like Jiang Shenfeng, even if Gu Tianyi exerts all his strength, he may not be an opponent.


    In addition, this man controls the spirit of the heaven, and is proficient in the strange ways.


    If Gu Tianyi is defeated, even if he wants to run, it will be difficult.


    "If he really came to me, I would have to burn my soul at all costs."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Now, standing on the holy lotus of scattering souls, he is surrounded by hundreds of ghost evil spirits and lacquered black evil spirits. If you don''t look carefully, you can''t see his figure even standing outside the hundred ghosts scattering soul array.


    Not far away, Jiang Shenfeng''s eyes were dignified, looking around the mess.


    "What''s going on here? Where has Duke Wei gone?"


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    A man came up and said, "marshal huishenfeng, someone just tried to sneak into the eye of Yin evil spirit and was detected by the patrolling brothers. Unexpectedly, he was a powerful king of martial arts. The Duke of Wei ordered his subordinates to inform the marshal to come in case of any accident. And Duke Wei has gone after the strong man of King Wu. "


    "Well, this fool, aren''t you afraid it''s the other party''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?"


    Jiang Shenfeng''s face was gloomy.


    "Which direction are they going? You''ll show me the way!"


    "Well? Marshal Shenfeng, you just said to distract the tiger from the mountain... "


    The man in black frowned.


    Since you are afraid of luring the tiger away from the mountain, shouldn''t you be honest here?


    Jiang Shenfeng shook his head in secret, sighed and said, "I''m more afraid that this is the other party''s plan to draw the snake out of the cave than to lure the tiger away from the mountain. The spirit king is always a factor of instability. He controls more energy than the four princes of Qingming Kingdom put together


    "If Duke Wei is trapped and besieged, and the other party is prepared, he will surely die without life! I don''t agree with him, but he can''t die now. "


    After all, now he and Duke Wei are grasshoppers on the same rope. If the one breaks first, the remaining one will be faced with the death of his lips and the cold of teeth.


    At that time, even if the baigui sanhun formation successfully dispelled Jiang Yunxin''s consciousness, it is still unknown who the booty belongs to.


    "Go


    Jiang Shenfeng was a decisive person, and he left with that person.


    In the baigui dispersing array, Gu Tianyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    "What a suspicious Jiang Shenfeng. It''s a pity that the king of spirit doesn''t have the courage you imagine."


    "It''s just that, in this way, the Sword Fairy will be in trouble."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He looked back at Jiang Yunxin, who was also looking at him with a reluctant look.


    "Are you going?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "Well, you have to act like a little. Don''t expose yourself before I come to rescue you."


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said.


    "Don''t worry, my princess''s acting skills have always been very good. When you pretended to like you, didn''t you see it? You are in a much more dangerous situation than I am. You must be careful


    Jiang Yunxin showed a very reluctant smile.


    "Well, we''ll see you in three days."


    "Well, see you in three days!"


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyangzong, Chunyang peak back mountain.


    The fiercer Su yuexun fought in Vietnam, the colder his body became.


    Even if we don''t display the spirit of martial arts, the cold air has sealed a large number of martial spirits of Duke Wei in the ice crystal. The remaining thousands of small golden swords are also stained with a thick layer of frost, as if they will stop in mid air at any time.


    "I can''t imagine that in the small Chunyang sect, in addition to the Wu kings at the top of the sect, there is still a strong man who is so terrible."


    "his real combat power is not under the influence of Jiang Shenfeng."


    Duke Wei was shocked.


    After all, the other party did not even come out of the martial spirit, and even suppressed him to this point.


    Click!


    More golden swords are sealed in ice crystals.


    The ice is not white, but rather a breathtaking black paint.


    In addition, the frozen sword broke off contact with Duke Wei, and could not even recall it.


    Boom!


    Su yuexun swept with a sword. The sword gang was interwoven with the cold air. It was like a cold storm, which directly crushed Duke Wei''s body protection power and flew it out.


    The martial spirit of Duke Wei, tens of thousands of golden swords, are all sealed in lacquer black ice crystal.


    However, the sword just now showed mercy.


    Otherwise, if the sword is killed with all one''s strength, Duke Wei will have to fall half disabled even if he does not die.


    Now, he''s only slightly injured."Er..."


    Just as Duke Wei was about to get up, a sword of cold air was on his neck.


    Su yuexun''s strong body blocked the bright moonlight and shrouded Duke Wei in a dark shadow.


    "Hehe, do it."


    With a bitter smile, Duke Wei was also open-minded.


    "I don''t want to kill you. I just want to go into the eyes of Yin evil spirits and get back my own things."


    Su yuexun''s voice was soft and he did not conceal his own voice.


    "Well, if you kill me, you can walk in openly. Don''t talk about taking things. You can do whatever you want. "


    Duke Wei snorted coldly.


    "I don''t want to kill..."


    Su yuexun''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and his eyes were a little more dim.


    Only, in this dark night, nobody noticed.


    "Don''t want to kill? Hehe


    Duke Wei''s face coagulated, and a ferocious look flashed in his eyes.


    "The dead man, it will be you!"


    Boom!


    In the dark night, I was suddenly illuminated.


    Above Su yuexun, a red cloud converged and circled, like a burning cloud. The hot breath, from which to escape.


    Between the electric light and flint, on the fire cloud, agglomerated one after another of fireballs, which fell towards Su yuexun''s side.


    Fire rain, like the end of the world, is the first magic power of Jiang Shenfeng, Li Zi, glass fire!


    Su yuexun frowned slightly, raised his hand and waved his sword. The cold air of lacquer black gathered in front of her. In the blink of an eye, it condenses into a black ice sheet.


    Boom! Boom!


    Part of the glass fire power, impact on the ice shield, although it has not been blown to pieces, but also hit the road like a spider''s Web cracks.


    At that moment, the ice sheet was crumbling.


    At the same time, most of the glass fire fell on the ice crystal which banned the martial spirit of Duke Wei.


    The ice crystal broke, and the martial spirit of Duke Wei was released.


    "Dare to covet the holy things, damn it!"


    "The second magic power, Wannian Golden Wheel!"


    Duke Wei''s face was ferocious and he yelled.


    Suddenly, tens of thousands of golden swords turned into golden wheels, like a rainstorm, killing Su yuexun.


    Bang bang bang!


    The crumbling ice sheet, not waiting to withstand the impact of the first wave of golden wheel, crashed.


    Tens of thousands of golden wheels, extremely sharp, suddenly came.


    At the same time, Jiang Shenfeng stepped on the Tianji plate and arrived in the air.


    The second magic power, shock word, thunderbolt explosion!


    For a time, Su yuexun was attacked by the enemy.


    "I really Don''t want to kill people! "


    "Ah


    Su yuexun''s voice gradually became colder and rougher, matching her figure.


    In a roar, a black shadow appeared out of thin air, accompanied by the shrill voice of ghosts crying and howling, and the cold air came into being.


    He had been lurking at the edge of the battle circle, watching the ancient Qingming fighting. Suddenly, he felt a sense of shock in his eyes.


    She was shocked to see that the spirit of a sword was gathering slowly in the spirit and cold!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 450

    This is a martial spirit born from the ghost Qi and the cold.


    When this spirit appeared, Su yuexun''s temperament changed greatly, and under the spirit, the whole person became evil and cold.


    It is also the moment of the concentration of the martial spirits, and Su yuexun''s momentum has risen greatly.


    The sword spirit of the evil spirit fell into her hand by raising his hand.


    Wielding with sword, the cold sword gang with black paint seems to contain thousands of ghosts. Every one is extremely fierce, like the ghost from hell, who is haunted and demanding.


    "The second Shentong, the extremely cold ghost kingdom!"


    The cold and thick sound was made from the mouth of Su yuexun.


    Under a sword, thousands of swords are opened, interwoven into a dense sword net. It is a mysterious space for the field to be integrated with the spirit of the four ghosts.


    Boom!


    The thunder of the Vientiane of Jiang Shenfeng, the wannianjin wheel of Duke Wei, kept bombarding the extremely cold ghost emperor. In this field, there were lots of roars and crumbling.


    The most important function of the extremely cold ghost kingdom is not used for defense.


    Su yuexun can put it to this level, and it is very difficult to block the two people to join hands.


    If she attacks and kills with this sword, maybe even if the two sides join hands, she still has the power of the first war.


    But no one noticed that her face was twisted at the moment, as if she was suffering the ultimate pain.


    Click!


    Next moment, the extremely cold ghost empire is broken.


    Two gods, carrying Yu Wei, boom to Su yuexun.


    She held the evil sword spirit in her hand, but she never made a hand.


    "Dead!"


    "The Duke of Wei roared.


    The two gods came. Even if Su yuexun was a powerful Wu King, if he got on, he would die.


    But at this time, regeneration changes.


    "In the middle of the night, two big men are bullying one "Weak" woman, you two, still know not to be honest! "


    A figure of blue clothes, accompanied by a delicate drink came.


    The sword in the hand of blue color waved, and a very mysterious martial arts was performed.


    This martial arts has no killing power, but it can easily resolve the remaining power of the two gods, namely, the thunder of Vientiane and the Golden Wheel of Wannian.


    "Ancient pistil!"


    The Duke of Wei squints his eyes and looks at the thin figure.


    He was surprised in his heart. The last time ancient Qingrui showed his strength, he was in the battle of Qinglong before entering the Qinglong grottoes. At that time, her strength was about the top six of Wuzong, and even could compete with the seven powerful.


    Now, less than ten days after the end of the Qinglong war, she unexpectedly took a sword alone, blocking the two gods of Wei Gonggong and Jiang Shenfeng.


    Although, these two Shentong have been offset by Su yuexun most of the strength, belong to the end of the strong crossbow. But even if it is a half step king of the martial arts, I''m afraid it is impossible to stop so easily.


    "Well? This is the one mentioned in the holy world, from the extraterritorial pride? "


    Jiang Shenfeng frowned slightly, looking at the ancient Qingming.


    There was a strong interest in my eyes.


    At the same time, there is a deep fear.


    "Ancient Qingrui, when you were in Qingming, the royal family and you did not violate the river. Today, please don''t let it in. Otherwise, even if you are extraterritorial pride, we will not be polite to you. "


    The great hand of Duke Wei waved, and the golden Mang of Wan Dao was reunited and hovered behind him.


    The name of extraterritorial pride, even the strong in the region, is very afraid. After all, the back of the group is beyond their reach.


    But for Duke Wei, the order of the Qing emperor was greater than everything.


    Even if the other party is extraterritorial arrogant, if he blocks the road, he will not hesitate to do it. If then, the other side to find the door, the big deal is to die, not drag anyone.


    "Ha ha, old castration dog, you scare me?"


    "If you can bear anything, you will come out, this man, I will make sure today!"


    The voice of ancient Qingming turned cold and his eyes firm.


    The sword in hand is horizontal, and a cold sword spirit emerges.


    It is also the soul of cold sky sword, but it was much stronger than the ancient Celcius.


    Behind her, Su yuexun looked at the cold sword spirit which had been rushed into the sky, and was in a trance. Her eyes fell on the evil sword and martial spirit in her hand.


    She found that there was a similar feeling between the two martial spirits.


    "Find death!"


    The Duke of Wei burst into a drink, carrying the divine power of the golden Mans, and went to the ancient Qingming to kill.


    Jiang Shenfeng was not in a hurry to do it. After all, once he chose to be the enemy of Tianjiao outside the country, there would be no good end.


    But all the extraterritorial arrogance, only to the domain, there must be a life-saving card. It is normal to kill her and be escaped by her. And, this kind of person talent outstanding, means strong, perhaps in a few months, the strength will achieve anti super, and then return to revenge.If we are lucky, we will kill this extraterritorial pride on the spot, and it will certainly be retaliated by the forces behind it.


    Jiang Shenfeng is different from Duke Wei. He has the inheritance of the Heavenly Master and has a great future in the future.


    So, he didn''t want to die, let alone because of others.


    On loyalty, he is far from Wei Gong''s tolerance.


    Duke Wei also knew this, so when he started, he did not calculate Jiang Shenfeng in the war. But he understood that if he had suppressed the ancient celcium, only a su yuexun, Jiang Shenfeng would never be merciful.


    That''s why he''s doing his best now.


    "Kill!"


    The Duke of Wei, with his eyes red, raised his hand and raised his hand, gathered behind the golden Mangan into a golden sword.


    It is majestic and extraordinary.


    "Secret skill, Qingming sky light cut!"


    This is the secret skill inherited by the Jiang family. However, the Qing Emperor allowed the Duke of Wei to learn it, which proved that he was valued.


    Because of the particularity of the martial spirit of Duke Wei, there are tens of thousands of sword spirit in a sword. The power of the Qingming sky light cutting is also particularly strong.


    Su yuexun saw the potential, and his look was set, as if he had made a determination. He held the cold sword spirit of ghost Qi in his hand and waved a sword towards Duke Wei.


    Under this sword, frost is scattered and ghosts are ferocious.


    The sound is extremely powerful.


    But her every move, all under the close attention of Jiang Shenfeng.


    Jiang Shenfeng dare not to do it to the ancient Celcius, but will not be polite to Su yuexun.


    Sun word launched, the whole body shape like a gust of wind, came to Su yuexun in a flash of time.


    "The third Shentong, Genzi, rock boxing!"


    Jiang Shenfeng gave out a fist. His arm, while waving, attached a large amount of sand and dust.


    Almost between the pyroxene, the entire arm turns into a stone.


    A simple and simple punch, but contains a great force difficult to name.


    Boom!


    This punch, like a mountain, comes face-on-face.


    The sword power that Su yuexun cut out was broken in succession under the rock fist.


    Rock boxing is a perfect skill to break ten skillful skills.


    At this moment, the power of a fist has come to Su yuexun.


    "Oh, one by one, I don''t worry!"


    "The third Shentong, the sword field in the cold sky!"


    The cold sky sword spirit turns into a disordered sword shadow, forming a sword area swept by ice and snow.


    The green sky light of Duke Wei came, and quickly cut the cold sky sword field and dispelled it.


    Snow and sword Qi were scattered, but there was no ancient green shadow in the sword field in the cold sky. This is a magic skill, just a trick.


    Boom!


    At this time, the ancient Qingming took the sword step of the fire, and came to Su yuexun in a flash. The cold sky sword spirit integrated into the six treasures in her hand.


    Tianshi martial arts, breaking the array sword trick.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 451

    Breaking array sword formula, although it is a heaven level martial art, is extremely mysterious, but always has a limit.


    In the face of Jiang Shenfeng''s third magic power, and his rock fist with his strength, the effect of breaking array sword formula will be greatly reduced.


    Ding!


    The two collide and make a crispy sound of crisscross of gold and stone!


    Gu Qingming murmured. The sword in his hand was shaken out of his hand and flew out. The spirit of the cold sky sword attached to it was also scattered by the great force of rock fist.


    Poof!


    Gu Qingming frowned tightly, and a bunch of blood flowered out of his mouth. The whole person seemed to have been emptied of strength in an instant. His body was soft and collapsed on the ground.


    The destruction of the soul of martial arts, for the strong of Wuzong, is a matter of damaging the origin.


    I''m afraid we can''t gather the spirit of martial arts until the injury is healed.


    Fortunately, although he paid this price, he also broke the rock fist of Jiang Shenfeng.


    Jiang Shenfeng was beaten back several steps by the breaking array sword formula, and a faint sword mark appeared on the arm where he used the rock fist. If Gu Qingming''s breaking array sword formula is more sharp, it is estimated that he can add a few wounds to his arm while breaking the rock fist.


    Even so, it was enough to shock him.


    "Just a teenager, with such strength and means, is this the terror of Tianjiao in foreign countries?"


    Jiang Shenfeng looked at his arm and said in his heart.


    At the moment, Duke Wei also followed up, killing in his eyes.


    "Gu Qingrui, we don''t want to be enemies with you. If you leave now, you will be treated as nothing happened tonight. But if you don''t get it, I can''t promise you anything. "


    Duke Wei said coldly.


    Although he is not afraid of death, he certainly does not want to die if he has a chance to live.


    "I said, this man, I''ll make it."


    Gu Qingming stood up with the help of Su yuexun.


    She looked back at Su yuexun and said, "if we don''t do our best, we''ll both be here tonight."


    "Well? I... "


    Su yuexun shivered, her eyes full of struggling look.


    She was hesitating.


    "No chance!"


    "Die!"


    Duke Wei gave a cold drink. The golden sword in his hand instantly made tens of thousands of small swords, and shot them towards them.


    At the same time, Jiang Shenfeng had a dignified face. He could see that Su yuexun had never used all his strength from the beginning to the end.


    Although I don''t know what the reason is, what can be sure is that once she does, she will definitely be a difficult opponent.


    At that time, it''s not sure who will kill.


    Therefore, it is important to kill them before they burst into full force.


    Now, he can''t care so much.


    On the plate of multiple refined heavenly mechanism, the light of Li Zi was full of light. In the blink of an eye, red light spots appeared around his body.


    The light spot takes shape in an instant. It is a dozen long guns completely condensed by flame.


    Accompanied by an idea of Jiang Shenfeng, the more than a dozen flame spears erupted towards them.


    Each of them contains the power that is not weaker than the five grade Lingbao.


    This is equivalent to a dozen pieces of Wupin Lingbao.


    "Do it, what are you hesitating about?"


    Gu Qingming was a little flustered and began to urge Su yuexun.


    Su yuexun tightened his sword spirit and moved his body.


    But before she could do it, several golden talismans came from behind them, arranged orderly and blocked in front of them.


    Boom! Boom!


    The means of Duke Wei and Jiang Shenfeng are all blocked by these golden talismans.


    The ripples of Tao energy spread around.


    A white haired teenager with crystal blue eyes appeared in front of the public.


    It is Gu Tianyi who disguises himself as Gu Lingyu with the Sanqi magic God array.


    At the moment of Wei Gonggong and Jiang Shenfeng, Gu Tianyi arrived in time!


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s arms are slightly open, and a large number of blood red sky patterns surround him.


    Under the palm of the hand, one after another of the aura, rapid formation.


    "In the middle of the night, two people from Qingming Kingdom appeared in the back mountain of Chunyang sect and killed my disciples. Hehe, you are brave enough


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is cold, and his fierce vigorous Qi blows his skirt to hunt.


    There is a great aura of the top strong.


    "Gu Lingyu?"


    "Is the blood red one sky pattern?"


    "What did he experience in Qinglong Grottoes? How could he have such a level of promotion?"


    Duke Wei and Jiang Shenfeng look at each other. The eyes were full of shock.


    This night, let them surprise things one after another.


    "This bloody sky pattern seems to be the heritage of a powerful man in Qinglong grottoes."


    After the shock, Jiang Shenfeng narrowed his eyes and looked at Gu Tianyi under the bloody sky pattern with great interest."Although he has a terrible momentum, he has not revealed his accomplishments. Even if he is as evil as Gu Tianyi, his strength should be lower than me. This man, unless he is more talented than Gu Tianyi, is certainly not my opponent. "


    "The inheritance of the evil heaven is determined by the Qing emperor. With my present ability, I am not qualified to compete with him. Once he gets the inheritance of the evil god, he is bound to stabilize my head in the future. In this way, I will never be able to make my debut again. "


    "If the inheritance of this person can be attributed to me, then..."


    Thinking of this, Jiang Shenfeng''s mouth rose, showing a smile.


    "My nature, you sent it to the door yourself. I''ll take it!"


    "The fourth magic power, Xun word, Wujian blade!"


    "Kill!"


    The fourth magic power realized by King Wu is Jiang Shenfeng''s strongest means so far.


    The wind is everywhere.


    In the eight trigrams, Xun is the word for wind. It can''t be prevented by weathering.


    "Earth soul protection mantra!"


    Seeing that Jiang Shenfeng even displayed the fourth magic power, Gu Tianyi naturally did not dare to be careless. He threw more than a dozen earth soul protection mantras between his hands.


    More than a dozen talismans are superimposed on each other, and their power is more than tripled.


    Oh!


    Suddenly, a sharp wind broke.


    The invisible wind blade, like a ghost, has no shocking momentum and no strong wind.


    But let Gu Tianyi feel a deadly opportunity.


    More than a dozen earth soul protecting mantras are annihilated in an instant.


    The power of the wind blade is not reduced, and it is as powerful as the bamboo. It takes the ancient Tianyi directly.


    "Jiang Shenfeng is really strong enough!"


    Gu Tianyi didn''t want to expose his identity. He only planned to use the method of blood array immortal to escape with Gu Qingming.


    But who ever thought that Su yuexun could not be relied on when he made himself seriously injured in order to save people.


    In this case, Gu Tianyi had to face off with Jiang Shenfeng and Duke Wei.


    "Enough!"


    "The third magic power, the realm of ghost and sword!"


    At this time, Gu Tianyi''s back, suddenly came a strong drink.


    In an instant, a freezing storm burst out behind him.


    At the same time, a large area of paint Black Ghost condensation, accompanied by the wind howling, issued bursts of roar.


    Gu Tianyi immediately responded, and this is Su yuexun.


    At the moment, her massive body, holding a sinister and evil sword, was attached with a faint smell of lacquer black. A terrible ghost loomed over her body.


    This ghost is completely different from that around.


    Although the ghost spirit is gloomy, it contains a king''s spirit. High up, respected by thousands of ghosts.


    This is the ghost emperor!


    All around the ghost, into the cold cold and sharp sword, into a handle gloomy sword.


    Ghost sword domain, come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 452

    Under the realm of ghost and God sword, half of Chunyang peak is turned into hell.


    Here, black snow storm swept, evil spirits rampant. Su yuexun is in the center of the ghost sword area, like the only emperor in this hell. The sword spirit in her hand gave her the identity of the master of hell.


    "I don''t want to kill people, but why do you always force me?"


    Su yuexun''s voice, no longer as gentle as ever, became hoarse and muddy, like mechanical friction, full of magnetism.


    "Well, bravado!"


    Seeing this, Jiang Shenfeng snorted coldly.


    The spirit of Pan Wu of the multiple refined heavenly mechanism was suspended behind him, and the position of Xun character on it was Xuanguang and flourishing.


    The fourth magic power, the endless blade, broke out completely.


    In the howling cold wind of the ghost sword domain, there are constantly ghost swords being torn. The endless wind blade, just like its name, can''t be broken or penetrated.


    "As long as there is space, there will be wind!"


    "No matter how strong your sword area is, it will be gnawed by ants, tearing it apart bit by bit."


    "What I want from Jiang Shenfeng, no one can stop it!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Countless wind blades are sweeping, and it''s impossible to defend against them.


    Gu Tianyi holds Gu Qingming and they stand beside Su yuexun.


    There are ghosts and gods guarding the sword area. There will be no danger for the time being.


    But, I''m afraid, as Jiang Shenfeng said, under the blade of endless wind, no matter how strong the sword field will collapse.


    "It looks like I have to fight for it."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    "You can die if you don''t show off. Don''t worry. Jiang Shenfeng can''t kill Su yuexun. "


    Gu Qingming chuckled.


    "You''re so sure about her?" Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, puzzled: "also, you have nothing to do. You have nothing to do. Are you hurt like this? Are you going to Chunyang sword Palace tomorrow?"


    "I''m not sure of her, I''m sure of the sword in her hand."


    Gu Qingming laughs and ignores the second half of Gu Tianyi''s words.


    "Sword?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at the strange sword spirit, which is the core of the whole ghost sword domain.


    It''s just, why is this sword a little familiar?


    "It looks like a cold sky sword..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said.


    "Ha ha, you have some insight. This sword, named ghost emperor cold sky sword, is a variant of the cold sky sword. This is a very dangerous thing, with great uncertainty. There is a 90% or more possibility that it will become an abandoned martial spirit. It is less than 10% likely to have a great impact. There is only a very small possibility that it will develop in a stronger direction. "


    "This ghost emperor cold sky sword, like luochenfeng''s original seven star Fu Long mace, belongs to the variation of the martial spirit, which is almost impossible to enhance the martial spirit!"


    Ancient Qingming''s eyes always fall on the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, and his eyes reveal the color of fanaticism.


    "Su yuexun, who is also a member of your cold sky sword?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Qingming shook his head and said, "she had nothing to do with the cold sky sword, but she has entered the Qinglong grottoes."


    "In the history of the Han Tian Jian clan, there was once an owner of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword spirit. This man is honored as ghost emperor sword Zun. In addition, he is also one of the thirteen generals of Fengyun, who has left the inheritance in Qinglong grottoes. No accident, Su yuexun is the successor of ghost emperor sword Zun. That''s why I gave my life to help


    From her eyes, Gu Tianyi seems to have guessed her mind.


    "You want to take her fortune?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Shh, you should keep your voice down and let her hear it. It''s not good to misunderstand me." Gu Qingming quickly put out a gesture of silence and said nervously, "nature is a gift from heaven. Seizing nature is against the heaven, which will damage my own Qi. Naturally, I will not do this kind of thing."


    "You old man, you have a little conscience."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    After all, it is Su yuexun''s protection that makes him safe and sound.


    If at this time, planning to take her fortune, is not the vengeance of the hand?


    "But if she offered to give it to me, it would be different."


    Gu Qingming suddenly said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Wujian wind blade, like a ghost, wanders around, constantly impacting the ghost sword area.


    There are only a dozen ghost swords left in the realm of ghost sword.


    The whole realm of ghosts and gods sword is also on the verge of falling.


    "It''s about time. It''s time to finish."


    "Endless blade, convergence!"


    Jiang Shenfeng laughed and roared.


    There was something crazy in his smile.


    There was no wind in the sky. The vigorous wind is more fierce than the blade. From the original killing to the present, it is impossible to hide and defend.In the middle of the storm, there is a blade like a green plum blossom dart, slowly emerging. Every blade is fierce.


    This is the aggregation of the endless wind blade, like an instrument of heaven, falling from the sky, tearing open a large area of gloomy ghost. Where the wind blade passes by, the whole area of ghost sword is destroyed.


    "The ghost God sword domain extinguishes, ghost emperor cold sword comes out!"


    Originally like a sculpture, Su yuexun, holding the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, suddenly solidified the shadow of the ghost emperor. At that moment, it seemed that she was the king of ghosts, and the fit degree of the sword in her hand reached 10%!


    "Chop!"


    A loud drink.


    Many ghost swords that were torn by the blade of the endless wind have gathered ghost shadows again at this moment and integrated into the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword.


    The spirit of the sword is interwoven with the cold air, and the meaning and momentum of the sword are greatly increased.


    A sword cut out, as if the whole power of hell, are integrated into this sword.


    This is the real power of the ghost sword field.


    This sword, soon with the falling from the sky blade together.


    There''s not too much flaunting between the two.


    The collision of these two magic powers is a competition of real combat power.


    Boom!


    A muffled sound, powerful energy ripples, escaped from the collision and scattered the whole ghost sword field.


    Poof!


    Su yuexun''s brow was locked, and his mouth was full of blood, which made him weak.


    "Go


    Under the vigorous wind, Su yuexun turns to Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming.


    If she was the only one, she would not be in danger even if she was suppressed.


    The reason why she broke out this kind of prestige was to protect Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming.


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    Before he left, Gu Tianyi threw away all the hundreds of talismans he had secretly arranged when Su yuexun and Jiang Shenfeng were fighting.


    Although the power of the spirit rune that ancient Tianyi has now spread is not enough to kill the powerful of King Wu, the number is enough for two people to drink one pot.


    Wei Gong spent nine cattle and two tigers to destroy all the talismans of ancient Tianyi.


    "The strong man of King Wu is injured. Let''s chase after her. This is a great opportunity to kill her!"


    Duke Wei said excitedly.


    Jiang Shenfeng changed his normal state and stood in his place with a dignified look.


    After a moment of stalemate, he suddenly frowned and puffed out a bunch of bloodstains.


    The collision of supernatural powers just now hurt not only Su yuexun, but also Jiang Shenfeng.


    "Don''t chase me back Return to the eyes of Yin evil


    Jiang Shenfeng''s voice reveals weakness.


    ¡­¡­


    In the dark night, three figures gallop, Gu Tianyi carrying the ancient Qingming, with all his strength, can barely keep up with Su yuexun''s speed.


    "In this direction, if you go further, you will soon leave Chunyang sect."


    "Where is Su yuexun going


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At this time, Su yuexun suddenly stopped and looked at Gu Tianyi.


    Her eyes, cold and deep.


    At the same time, a cold air rises beside Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 453

    "Say, who are you?"


    Su yuexun''s ghost and cold air had disappeared, and his voice and temperament returned to normal.


    But now, the tone is full of cold, the road paint black cold air, appears around the ancient Tianyi.


    The cold air, though shapeless, was like sharp swords hanging around Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi put down Gu Qingming and said with an embarrassed smile, "Miss Su, what are you doing here? I''m Gu Lingyu. You know me."


    The cold air around him was getting nearer before the voice dropped.


    This cold air seems to have wisdom and pertinence to ancient Tianyi.


    Although Gu Qingming stood beside him, he did not feel any discomfort.


    "I''ll give you another chance to say, who are you?"


    Su yuexun continued to question.


    Although she was injured, the lean camel was bigger than the horse, and the cold air was like a sword, which caused a lot of pressure on Gu Tianyi.


    "Oh, Miss Su, you''re going to bite the hand of the hand and kill the donkey as soon as you''ve escaped from life, right?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    In vain -


    the bloody sky pattern suddenly appeared, and under the control of ancient Tianyi, it instantly condensed into three red magic symbols.


    Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    On each Rune there was a burst of fire, as if it were made up entirely of flames.


    This is Li Huo Yan Fu, a very powerful fire attribute attack and kill spirit Rune in Jue Xian Lu.


    The three li Huoyan Fu circled around the ancient Tianyi, and the fire was scattered all over the place. All of them turned into a sea of fire. The figure of Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming was also covered in the sea of fire.


    Chuckle!


    The cold air wrapped around Gu Tianyi was dispelled by the flame power of lihuoyan Fu.


    "Go


    Gu Tianyi took the opportunity to seize the ancient Qingming and jumped to escape under the cover of the sea of fire.


    But at this time, through the fire, Gu Tianyi saw a big figure in front of him.


    This figure, besides Su yuexun, can have who.


    Although Gu Tianyi''s actions and reactions are extremely fast, Su yuexun has a clear insight into his mind and actions at the moment of his release. Before Gu Tianyi broke out of the sea of fire, she flashed and came to Gu Tianyi.


    He raised his hand and split his hand. Suddenly, the wind burst and the cold wind howled. With the sound of wailing and shrill screams, the sea of fire was dispersed directly.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi, who is in the sea of fire, is aware of a strong sense of crisis.


    "Old man, I shouldn''t have listened to you. Come with her!"


    "It''s clear that they''ve escaped from life, but they''re still exposed."


    Gu Tianyi was depressed.


    Although unwilling, Gu Tianyi has no other choice in the face of Su yuexun, who is more powerful than Jiang Shenfeng.


    "Heaven and earth inflame, Wu Tianlong!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly drank, and the vast and mellow spiritual power burst out of his body.


    Although only Wuzong''s six fold cultivation fluctuates, it gives people a momentum that surpasses half step King Wu.


    Accompanied by a loud and clear chant of the dragon, a gray dragon spirit of more than ten feet in size broke through the fire and presented it to Su yuexun.


    The Sanqi magic God array was also completely torn under the rising spirit power.


    Gu Lingyu''s temperament and appearance are scattered, showing a completely different youth.


    Compared with Gu Lingyu, Gu Tianyi is a little less elegant and elegant, but a little more domineering and masculine.


    "The second magic, the furnace of fire!"


    At the moment of the appearance of Wu Tianlong, the emperor of heaven and earth opened his mouth, and a huge amount of spiritual power converged in his mouth and turned into a blazing fireball made of the mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the spirit fire of burning heaven and blood.


    All this is done between the electric light and flint.


    At the same time, Su yuexun cut out the palm Gang, has also dissipated the sea of fire, arrived in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The ten thousand fire furnace collides with the cold palm Gang, the extremely cold and the extremely inflamed breath interweave.


    The strong wind bursts and the ripples scatter.


    Strong strong wind impact on Gu Tianyi''s body, let him directly fly out.


    The vast heaven and earth flame, the dragon spirit, also disappeared.


    "You really are not Gu Lingyu!"


    Su yuexun''s expression was congealed and her eyebrows wrinkled slightly.


    In the moment before the vigorous Qi impact, Gu Tianyi completed the transformation of Yanwu Tianlong, and the whole human turned into a cold fighting machine.


    With the help of vigorous wind, he fled in the opposite direction to Su yuexun.


    Although, the use of burning soul state, there may be a war force.


    But after burning his soul, his cultivation is bound to fall. At this critical time, he doesn''t have much time to improve himself. Cultivation is life. Therefore, the means of burning the soul should not be used until it is absolutely necessary.Moreover, Su yuexun is not the enemy, there is no need to play with her life.


    "Don''t try to go!"


    "The fourth magic power, forget Sichuan swamp!"


    At this moment, Su yuexunshi displayed the fourth magic power that he did not use when he fought with Jiang Shenfeng.


    In the moment of contact with the earth, a black light swept around. But in an instant, the land of a hundred feet round turned into a black swamp.


    In the swamp, the air of darkness and coldness is constantly released.


    Bang bang bang!


    All of a sudden, in the swamp of forgetting Sichuan, dozens of painted black claws were found. At first glance, it looks like ghost claws full of ferocious scales. But the arms of these ghost claws, like rubber, are very soft and extend indefinitely.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi was extremely depressed.


    "What''s the relationship between her and Gu Lingyu? She didn''t want to do anything in the face of the life and death crisis just now. Now I know that I pretended to be Gu Lingyu, and I even put forth the fourth magic power."


    "Do evil!"


    Gu Tianyi jumps forward and resists Gu Qingming on his left shoulder and on his right hand.


    Qingming sword appeared in the hand.


    Raise your hand is heaven''s sword!


    Miso, miso!


    With the sharpness of the Qingming sword and the power of the Heavenly Sword, the ghost claws that are in the front are cut off. The broken ghost claw, as if it had been steamed dry immediately, turned into bursts of black smoke and dissipated.


    However, these ghost claws are just a drop in the ocean for the whole swamp.


    More ghost claws come from all directions. Before Gu Tianyi cuts out the second sword, the arm holding the sword has been entangled by the ghost claw.


    Hiss!


    Send out the cold air.


    The ancient Tianyi is the most rigid and yang body, while the ghost claw in the swamp of forgetting Sichuan is the method of extreme Yin to cold.


    When the two touch each other, Gu Tianyi frowns slightly, and his arm is soft. Qingming sword falls off and is engulfed by the swamp.


    More and more ghost claws, coming from different directions, entangled Gu Tianyi tightly.


    The body, limbs, are all wrapped in black, only one head is still exposed outside.


    However, Su yuexun seems to be targeting Gu Tianyi only. These ghost claws do not touch the ancient Qingming. Her body slowly fell and was sent out of the swamp.


    In front of him, Su yuexun''s big figure kept approaching.


    With a wave of her hand, Qingming sword flew out of the swamp and fell into her hands.


    She looked up at Gu Tianyi with a serious look and said, "I''ll ask you again. Who are you?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 454

    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while.


    He even used heaven and earth fire, dragon spirit and green hell sword. Su yuexun didn''t know his identity yet?


    "She did it on purpose?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to answer, Gu Qingming, who was not far away, said, "I''ll tell you for him. His name is Gu Tianyi. He is the young patriarch of the ancient mansion in the Tianhuo city of Qingming state. It is also an important fugitive wanted by the Qing emperor. Now he''s in your hands. If you want, you can take him to Qingming and change to a prince. "


    "Of course, you can also take this boy as a long-term meal ticket and go to Qingming city to exchange Wupin Lingbao with the news related to him at any time."


    As she spoke, Su yuexun scattered the swamp of forgetting Sichuan, and the ghost claws on Gu Tianyi suddenly disappeared.


    Su yuexun continues to look at Gu Tianyi. Under the bright moonlight, she can see his face clearly.


    "Gu Tianyi..." She pondered for a moment and murmured, "this name seems to me a little bit. The ancient clan of tianhuocheng has always been a legendary one. Gu Lingyu once told me that he had something that fell into the ancient mansion of the city of fire. He will take back what belongs to him before he goes to Qinglong grottoes. "


    This words a, Gu Tianyi dark spat.


    "It''s not shameful. Zhenhunzu stone is a treasure left by my ancestors. He even licked his face and said it was his." Gu Tianyi whispered.


    "What do you say?"


    Su yuexun frowned.


    "No Nothing. " Gu Tianyi laughed awkwardly and said, "Miss Su, we have no grievances in the past and no enmity in recent days. I just borrow Gu Lingyu''s identity. You don''t need to do so. I think you are also a noble person who regards money and status as dirt. Besides, I helped you just now. You might as well hold your hand and let me go. "


    "You can, but you have to answer a few questions before you promise to do something for me." Su yuexun road.


    "You say it first." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Your reaction is a little different from what I thought. Shouldn''t you just promise without saying a word? "


    Su yuexun was very interested.


    "Ha ha, I''ve always said it. It''s totally different from that kind of person who does everything." Ancient Tianyi road.


    Su yuexun nodded and said, "you are a bit interesting. Well, then I ask you, why do you pretend to be gulingyu? Where is the real gulingyu


    It can be seen that she is quite interested in Gu Lingyu''s affairs.


    "Miss, Gu Qing Rui said that Qing emperor wanted me. I think it''s the best way to avoid being wanted, to practice peacefully and to pretend to be someone else. "


    "As for Gu Lingyu, cough and cough, there are unexpected storms in the sky, and people have misfortune and fortune overnight. There are many dangers in Qinglong grottoes. You are also a person who has entered Qinglong grottoes. You can understand the risks. Maybe, Gu Lingyu''s luck is not as good as ours, so... "


    Gu Tianyi did not conceal Gu Lingyu''s death.


    After all, if Gu Lingyu is not dead, how dare he pretend to be his identity.


    Su yuexun could think of this in his second thought.


    At this time, it''s better not to be smart.


    "Well, he was right after all."


    Su yuexun did not get angry, nor showed any sadness, but sighed.


    She threw Qingming sword back to Gu Tianyi''s hand, walked past him and sat down beside a huge stone at the foot of the mountain.


    She beckons at Gu Tianyi, and without waiting for Gu Tianyi to pass, Gu Qingming gets close to him.


    "That''s all I have to ask. Now, you just have to promise me to do one thing for me, and I''ll let you go at once." Su yuexun road.


    Gu Tianyi looked at Su yuexun, who was ten Zhangs away from him and had no defense against him, chuckled: "I was trapped in the swamp of forgetting Sichuan just now because I was carrying a burden. If I don''t care about her and run now, it seems that you can''t help me


    When it comes to cumbersome words, Gu Tianyi takes a special glance at Gu Qingming. His eyes are full of dislike.


    He can now be sure that Su yuexun had no malice, at least not to Gu Qingming.


    "If you dare to run, I can assure you that your true identity will spread throughout the Chunyang sect early tomorrow morning."


    Su yuexun also smiles.


    In the cold moonlight, with her face, there is a sense of ferocity.


    "Ha ha, I''m kidding. We''re not going to kill you. It''s just one thing, you say. As long as I can do it, I will never refuse! "


    Gu Tianyi clapped his chest and said the right way.


    "Don''t worry. I''ll supervise him for you."


    Ancient Qingming echoed the way.


    Her words, let Gu Tianyi have a kind of impulse to spray old blood.


    What kind of gang is this old guy?


    "Gu Tianyi, what I want you to do is not to do it now, but to get a promise from you."Su yuexun restrained his smile and said solemnly.


    "Say it." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I want you to go to Tianyuan Shenzhou in the mainland of Kyushu, find a girl named" Gu Yanmo "and give her the" frozen heart. " Su yuexun road.


    "Gu Yan Mo? Frozen heart? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned. It should be a person and a thing.


    When Su yuexun said this sentence, there was a little more dim in his eyes.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi realizes that Gu Qingming is looking at Gu Tianyi and signals him to sit down.


    Although there are some feelings in the heart, but still get together in the past.


    Seeing this, Su yuexun showed a faint smile. He slowly raised his head and looked up at the starry sky. He seemed to be talking to himself or to the two people. He said, "I can see that your impression of Gu Lingyu is not good. After all, some of the things he did may touch your interests. "


    "There is no right or wrong between you two, but you are in different positions. Everyone has something he has to do and someone who is worth it. In chunyangzong, everyone envied Gu Lingyu''s natural talent, frankness and natural disposition. But no one knows the things behind him. "


    "Even I don''t know what he went through. All I know is that he is a poor man


    "Maybe some things are wrong before they are done. Some roads, knowing that once you step in, you can''t turn back, but you still have to be stubborn. "


    "On the night before leaving chunyangzong for Qingming Kingdom, Gu Lingyu used destiny to count and divined for what he was going to do. The result is only four words - moth to fire! "


    Speaking of this, Su yuexun pauses for a moment, and his eyes fall on Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s serious expression, she continued: "even so, he still insisted on going. He said that this was his only chance."


    "It''s really magical. Hello, can you?"


    Gu Tianyi picked his eyebrows and sneered at him.


    Gu Qingming rolled his eyes and looked at him speechless.


    Su yuexun didn''t care about Gu Tianyi''s words, so he got up slowly and walked to Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Qingming knew it was a moth to a fire, but he still insisted on doing it because of one person. This man is his sister, Gu Yanmo


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 455

    "Gu Lingyu''s sister, Gu Yanmo..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. He remembered the name he had called out in his mouth before Gu Lingyu died in Qinglong grottoes.


    "I didn''t expect Gu Lingyu to be a sister control. When I first saw him, I was crazy I think it''s the ultimate dog licking thing. "


    "Well, I''m shallow."


    Ancient Qingming sighed.


    Gu Tianyi also nods secretly, remembering that when Gu Lingyu saw Gu ling''er, he looked at Gu Tianyi as if it were a kind of envy.


    "What''s the matter with his sister?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Su yuexun shook his head and said, "he didn''t tell me about it. Like me, he is a lonely man. We two, though we lead each other as bosom friends. However, I never ask more about what he doesn''t say. Everyone is entitled to keep his secret. "


    "Do you know why he chose Chunyang sect when he entered the territory?"


    Su yuexun''s words are enough to show that she knew that Gu Lingyu was from Tianjiao outside the country.


    "I have also thought about this problem. After all, Chunyang sect''s nature, from the cultivation environment to the Chunyang sword palace, is just like Yang. The soul of Gu Lingyu is a jade spirit dragon with extremely cold attributes. The two are incompatible. Is it because of the eye of yin and evil spirit


    Gu Tianyi guessed.


    However, the eye of Yin Sha is the forbidden area of Chunyang sect. Not to mention the disciples, even the elders are not allowed to enter under normal circumstances.


    Gu Tianyi was a person who had been to the eyes of Yin evil spirits. He could feel that the Yin evil spirit contained in the eyes of Yin evil spirits was not only Yin cold, but also a kind of terrible evil spirit.


    This kind of evil spirit, even like Gu Lingyu, who has ice soul, jade spirit, dragon spirit, and majored in the way of extreme cold, can not adapt to it.


    I''m afraid that only for Su yuexun, who controls the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, can the Yin evil eye be regarded as an excellent cultivation treasure.


    "Yes, it''s the eye of Yin evil."


    Su yuexun nodded and gave Gu Tianyi a positive reply.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s bewilderment, she continued: "the eye of Yin evil spirit is not the place he needs, but the best place for ice sealed heart to draw strength. The ice covered heart full of strength, even on the mainland of Kyushu, is extremely precious. It''s also a bar mitzvah gift that Gu Lingyu promised to give to his sister. "


    "Before he left Chunyang sect, he asked me. If he couldn''t come back, I would take the ice sealed heart to Tianyuan Shenzhou and give it to Gu Yanmo."


    "I can''t do this..."


    Su yuexun''s eyes, revealed a bit dim.


    "Indeed, Kyushu is vast. Within the region, it is just a drop in the ocean. You have practiced for many years, but now you are still in the realm of King Wu. Gu Lingyu entrusted this matter to you. It''s really a bit overwhelming. "


    Gu Tianyi''s zhengse road.


    "Why can''t I hear any consolation from your identification?"


    Su yuexun frowned and couldn''t tell.


    "Cough, don''t pay attention to these details. In other words, you want to entrust such a treasure to me and let me transfer it to Gu Lingyu''s sister, right?" Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, that''s what I mean."


    Su yuexun nodded and said.


    Hearing this affirmative reply, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help but chuckle and laugh.


    Seeing this, Su yuexun couldn''t help frowning, rather unhappy: "what are you laughing at?"


    "I''m laughing at your innocence. Since you can guess that Gu Lingyu and I have different positions, and he has touched my interests, he and I are naturally enemies. If Gu Yanmo knew that Gu Lingyu had been an enemy to me, how could she be polite to me. So, how could you be stupid enough to help a potential enemy become stronger? "


    "What''s more, since this is a treasure, people will be moved. Gu Tianyi is also a layman. In contrast, why not leave it to myself instead of giving it to a potential enemy


    "Su yuexun, not everyone is like you, without desire or desire."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Su yuexun listened to Gu Tianyi''s words patiently, with a faint smile on her face.


    When Gu Tianyi finished, she was silent for a moment and then suddenly said, "you are wrong."


    "Well? What''s wrong? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s all wrong!" Su yuexun chuckled: "first of all, if it is true as you said, you will take this treasure, there is no need to tell me these words. Secondly, I am not without desire. It is very helpful for me to keep the ice sealed heart for Gu Lingyu and entrust it to others. "


    Words, her eyes, showing a yearning color.


    "I promise you!"


    Not waiting for the ancient day Yi to open his mouth, the ancient green pistil on the side of the road.


    "Well?"


    Gu Tianyi and Su yuexun frown and look at her.


    Gu Qingming, who had been silent all the time, came forward directly and said with a smile: "I''m more suitable for this job than he is. However, you have to consider clearly that what you don''t want is a treasure for many people! ""You You know that? "


    Su yuexun''s face was full of surprise when he heard this.


    "Hehe, after all, I''m from outside. I also know something about Gu Lingyu. " Gu Qingming chuckled.


    "Well Do you have a plan? "


    Su yuexun continued to ask.


    Gu Qingming spread out his hands and said with a smile, "this sentence should be asked by me. Have you thought about it?"


    "Well, I thought about it ten years ago. I don''t want to be a monster or kill people. I just want to Be a normal person. "


    Su yuexun looked firm.


    "Well, what time does it start?" Ancient Qingming road.


    "It''s not urgent. It has been ninety-eight days for the frozen heart to enter into the eyes of Yin evil spirits, and there are still 10 days to complete. However, these days, a group of uninvited guests appeared near the eyes of Yin Sha. The strength of these people is so powerful that I can''t break through their defense and take away the frozen heart. "


    "If the frozen heart is found by them or taken out before it is completed, everything will fall short."


    Su yuexun''s expression was congealed.


    "That''s why you''re fighting that poodle tonight?" Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "I just want to sneak into the eyes of Yin Sha to confirm the condition of the frozen heart. I don''t know they patrol here." Su yuexun road.


    She doesn''t have much contact with the outside world.


    "I see. Do you need to help each other?" Asked Gu Qingming.


    "How to help each other?"


    "I will find people to harass them frequently, so that they have no time to take into account the internal situation of the Yin evil eye, and it is impossible to find the ice sealed heart hidden in it. In exchange, I need you to be a hitter for me. What do you think? " Ancient Qingming road.


    "As long as I can keep my frozen heart safe, I will promise you."


    "Good, deal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi stood aside, listening to the confusion, between a few words, so the alliance?


    "Old man, what are you doing? How can we have the strength and energy to harass them with our present situation?" Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming gave a mysterious smile and said, "boy, don''t ask me more. I have already made a careful plan. At that time, you just do as I say, and see how I stir up the stagnant water of chunyangzong! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 456

    After tossing around in the middle of the night, I didn''t have time to pick up the task again.


    Gu Qingming also broke the array sword rhyme and fought hard against Jiang Shenfeng''s rock fist. He was seriously injured and couldn''t go to Chunyang sword palace in a short time. Even, it will affect subsequent plans.


    Helpless, Gu Tianyi will be from the hands of the Dan king of the last six products returned Dan, left to the ancient green Ming.


    With Da Huan Dan, a few hours is enough for her to recover to the peak.


    Only in this way, Gu Tianyi can only go to Chunyang sword palace alone today.


    "In the hall of cultivation, the weakness of Chunyang''s war spirit has been found out by me. In the future, as long as we use the system to plunder all the aura in the hall, we can easily clear the customs. In this way, my accomplishments will also be improved rapidly. "


    Gu Tianyi thinks in his mind that he can''t help but speed up his pace and can''t wait to go to Chunyang sword palace.


    When he arrived at Chunyang sword palace, he found that many Tianjiao disciples of Chunyang sect gathered together, one by one, as if they had discovered a new world. They looked at Chunyang sword palace in surprise and pointed.


    "What''s going on? Xiuwei hall, one of the three main halls of Chunyang sword palace, has disappeared!"


    "What''s gone? Isn''t the gate of Xiuwei hall still there. But somehow, the aura in the hall of cultivation was so weak that it could not support the operation of the hall, so it was not opened. "


    "Although Chunyang sword palace is called the three main halls, no one has ever benefited from it. On the contrary, many senior brothers have been suppressed in it. This hall, as early as ten years ago, no one dares to enter, and it is also a decoration. It''s better to seal it. It''s all over. "


    Gu Tianyi could see from a distance that on the 999 stone steps of melting spirit ore, the simple Chunyang sword palace was opened as usual. Only the middle door of the hall of cultivation was closed tightly with dim light and weak aura.


    "It should be because I used the plunder system yesterday to plunder all the aura in the Xiuwei hall, which led to the lack of aura in the hall, which could not support the operation of the spirit array and Chunyang battle spirit, so it was closed."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    It seems that the three main halls of Chunyang sword Palace are independent of each other and do not communicate with each other. Otherwise, even if the aura of one hall is exhausted, the aura of other places will quickly replenish.


    Gu Tianyi passes through the crowd as if no one else. He chooses the martial arts hall and walks in.


    Yesterday, in the martial arts hall, Gu Qingming realized the day level martial art of breaking array sword formula. It is enough to show that the extraordinary place of the martial arts hall.


    "Since you come to realize the sword, Qingming, do you want to come forward and help me?"


    Gu Tianyi waved and held Qingming sword in his hand.


    The figure of Qingming sword spirit is slowly condensed from the sword.


    However, it is only the size of a palm, leaning against the hilt of Qingming sword.


    Since Qingming sword was engulfed by the spirit of Tianyan sword, the shape of Qingming sword is only so large.


    This small body is quite lovely.


    "Well, man, I don''t see you talking to people on weekdays. Now when you are in trouble, you call them out. What do you think of me, a tool man? "


    As soon as Qingming saw Gu Tianyi, he put on a bad face and looked at him bitterly.


    "You are not a tool man."


    Gu Tianyi joked.


    "You You I''m so angry Qingming stamped his feet, pinched his waist with one hand, and pointed to Gu Tianyi with one hand. Like a little shrew, he said with displeasure: "I''ve served so many Qingming sword masters. Which one of them is not polite to me. You''d better dare to dictate to me. Believe it or not, in the middle of the night, when you are asleep, I cut you off with the green hell sword and send you to the palace to make you sister with that old eunuch


    "Oh? So you still have this idea? I''m still trying to figure out whether it''s better to use a tool person who has his own ideas or a tool person who is unconscious and driven by me at will. What you said just now makes the answer to this idea come out. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    The swordsman is stunned and looks at Gu Tianyi with vigilance.


    "After swallowing the sword spirit of the supreme ancient sword, I control whether the sword spirit exists or not. Since then, I have been the spirit of this ancient sword. It is the unity of man and sword Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ah? You You can''t. my knowledge and understanding of Kendo is also a great treasure. If I lose my consciousness, it will be a great loss to you! " Qingming even busy road.


    "Do you know that my first magic power is to swallow the sword spirit, and the role of Qingming in the heart of the sword? Qingming sword is your essence. As long as you are in the heart of Qingming, whether you are conscious or not, all your control of Kendo will belong to me. "


    "What''s more, Qingming sword is not the only one that can be controlled. As long as the spirit of the sword is devoured by the spirit of the sword, the control of the sword spirit in the sword will also belong to me. This is the horror of Qingming in the heart of the sword! "Gu Tianyi said with a faint smile,


    although he was laughing, in Qingming''s eyes, he was more terrible than the devil.


    It''s a bandit!


    In front of the spirit of Tianyan sword, the spirit of the ancient sword has no ability to resist.


    "I I... "


    Qingming hemmed and hawed, the expression of grievance, almost all about to cry out.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi can''t bear to bully her any more. After all, this is Gu Qingming''s "aunt". If Gu Tianyi is really dispersed, Gu Qingming will not have to fight with him.


    "Cough, if you are obedient, I will not disperse you. After I take more wushanggujian, I will let you be the leader of these swordsmen. What do you think? "


    Gu Tianyi comforted.


    Qingming slightly raised his head, that pair of pear with rain appearance, people pity.


    "Are you serious, you''re not lying to me?" She asked.


    "Do I have to lie to you?"


    Gu Tianyi held out a finger and patted her little head.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    Qingming tears for a smile, to Gu Tianyi stretch out a small hand.


    Wujian, start!


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyangzong, Shaoyang hall.


    This is the place where chunyangzong received foreign guests. Lingwang, Chen Jiang and others lived here temporarily.


    The arrival of a young girl in green has aroused the vigilance of all the masters of Lingwang mansion who are responsible for guarding this place.


    "Go in and inform the king of the spirit that Tianjiao and ancient Qingrui come to visit."


    Gu Qingming chuckles and hugs kungfu.


    "Foreign Tianjiao?"


    "I''ve heard of the name Gu Qingrui. At the beginning of the Qinglong battle, one move defeated Princess Ying."


    "What''s more, it''s said that she fought with Zhao Xuanfeng in chunyangzong''s Shengxian hall the day before yesterday. Zhao Xuanfeng is the master of the hall of ascending immortality, but he is the master of half step King Wu! "


    "This man can''t offend him. We are watching here. You should go in and report to his Highness the king of spirit."


    Soon, the king of spirit was surrounded by a group of people and met him personally.


    "The younger generation has admired his Royal Highness for a long time. He has come to his highness and brought him a great gift."


    Gu Qingming raised his hand and clasped his fist.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 457

    Ancient green Ming''s words, let the king of spirit stunned.


    Foreign Tianjiao ancient Qingrui, to their own?


    And they call themselves younger generation, respectful attitude, and say that they have admired for a long time?


    The king of spirit even pinched himself secretly. After feeling the pain, he confirmed that it was not a dream.


    Lingwang, after all, is a man who has seen the world. He quickly reacts, smiles heartily and says:


    "ha ha, Miss Gu, you are welcome. Come on, please come in!"


    The king of spirit personally led the way and took the ancient Qingming into Shaoyang hall.


    This hall is specially designed for the reception of distinguished guests. Chunyang sect belongs to the royal family of Qingqiu state. Therefore, those who are qualified to come to Shaoyang hall are no more than high-level royal families.


    Therefore, the decoration style of Shaoyang hall is extremely luxurious, which is incompatible with Chunyang sect, but shows the style of royal family.


    In the main hall, the king of spirit and the ancient Qingming sat down, and a group of experts in the Lingwang''s house consciously withdrew from Shaoyang hall under the sign of Lingwang''s eyes.


    Only Chen Jiang, still standing behind the king Ling, is respectful!


    Gu Qingming glanced at Chen Jiang with the remaining light from the corner of his eyes, laughing in his heart.


    Qingming state-owned shadow organization is an intelligence agency. Naturally, Qingqiu state has similar organizations. As the second figure of the whole Qingqiu Kingdom, it is reasonable for Lingwang to have the control of this organization.


    When Chen Jiang went to gulingyu''s residence, the king of spirit knew it.


    However, no matter how good his imagination is, he will not think that Gu Tianyi, who is struggling to find in the whole region, is Gu Lingyu in front of him. What''s more, xia Mo and Chen Jiang have been controlled by Gu Tianyi.


    At the most, he can only guess what happened between Chen Jiang and ancient Qingming or Gu Lingyu in Qinglong grottoes?


    I''m afraid that Chen Jiang was left here just to verify the matter.


    "Miss Gu has just said that she has come to join the king. Ha ha, can you tell me more about the specific method of defection?"


    The king looked at the ancient Qingming with interest and chuckled.


    "Your Highness, the king of spirit, is happy to talk. I''m not embarrassed. Please have a look at this great gift."


    Gu Qingming raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth. The brocade box the size of palm appeared in his hand and presented it to the king of spirit.


    This brocade box is made of very special material, but it can''t hide the cold air from it.


    The moment of appearance, the brocade box is covered with a layer of hazy water vapor.


    "This is..."


    The king of spirit frowned slightly.


    He is the king of spirit, under one man and above hundreds of millions in the kingdom of Qingqiu.


    Although ancient Qingming came from abroad, it seems that it is still difficult for him to come up with a treasure which can be regarded as a great gift to the king of spirit. What''s more, it''s better for ancient Qingming to leave such precious treasures by himself?


    With her talent, even if she comes empty handed, if she really joins Lingwang''s mansion, she will surely get the king''s attention.


    "Please open it and see it."


    Ancient green Ming mysterious smile, way.


    After the king, Chen Jiang came forward and presented the brocade box to the king.


    Zhi ~


    the moment the brocade box is opened, a cold air to the extreme is released from it.


    Seeing what was in the box, Chen Jiang was confused and did not know why. In contrast, the king of spirit, after a moment of stupor, has fallen into a deep shock.


    In the brocade box, there are black ice crystals the size of fists. All the cold air escapes from this ice crystal. As like as two peas in the ice crystal, there is a small golden sword, which is just like the Wei Gong Gong.


    It can be said that this is a part of Duke Wei.


    In other words, it''s part of his martial spirit.


    During the fierce battle last night, Jiang Shenfeng broke Su yuexun''s ice cover on the spirit of Duke Wei with glass fire. However, a piece of it splashed to Gu Qingming''s side and was collected by her.


    The martial spirit of Duke Wei can be transformed into tens of millions, one less, and less harmful.


    King Ling is well-informed and has been dealing with Duke Wei these days. Naturally, he knows what it is.


    "This is You did it? "


    "Did you and Wei Gong bus driver cause the change of Chunyang peak last night?"


    The king was surprised.


    Rao is a well-informed man, and now he is also admired by the ancient Qingming.


    "It seems that his royal highness is very satisfied with the ceremony. In this case, do you agree to be a member of your command?"


    Gu Qingming''s face was flat and said with a smile.


    "Even if there was no such gift, how could I refuse Tianjiao like Miss Gu to join us. However, I don''t understand that with your talent, within a year, you can become a strong man above the king. What''s the significance of joining lingwangfu? " King Ling asked with a smile.


    He knew that anyone who did anything would have his own purpose.


    At first glance, the ancient Qingming was a smart person. He couldn''t be oblivious.


    What''s more, the so-called "great ceremony" she offered is closely related to what the king of spirit has been thinking recently."Is it possible that..."


    In the mind of King Ling, there are already some guesses.


    "I wanted to please your highness first. I will explain my intention later. Please help me. Since your Highness has asked questions, I''ll tell you the truth. Please forgive me for your imprudence. "


    Gu Qingming was embarrassed and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, but it doesn''t matter."


    Lingwang said with a bright smile.


    Gu Qingming nodded his head, restrained his smile, and said with a straight face: "I dare to ask your highness to help me to retrieve the treasures placed in the eyes of Yin evil spirits. If it is taken back, the younger generation and Gu Lingyu will be grateful to his royal highness of Turin to show his gratitude and gratitude for the work of a dog and a horse "


    GU Qingming has a sincere attitude and sincere tone, and his beautiful eyes show sincerity.


    It''s hard to doubt her appearance.


    Seeing this, the king of the spirit breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, his eyes were full of interest.


    "I want to know what kind of treasure this is and why it is in the eyes of Yin Sha. In the eyes of Yin Sha, though it contains the power of terror, it is not the ordinary treasure can bear. Even if it is a six grade Lingbao, it can only be above the eyes of Yin Sha and absorb the surface strength. " The king of spirit.


    "This is a keepsake of my family, which is particularly important to me. Since it''s called a treasure, it''s not vulgar. Liupin Lingbao may be treasure for the territory, but for me, ha ha. " Gu Qingming sneered, his eyes were full of disdain.


    That''s true.


    "If you tell me such an important thing, you are not afraid that I am greedy and greedy for your treasures?"


    King Ling''s eyes coagulated and suddenly said with a smile.


    "I don''t believe his highness will do that." Ancient Qingming road.


    "Why? Do you believe in me Asked the king.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming shook his head and chuckled: "I don''t believe in your highness. What I believe is your Highness''s IQ."


    "Because as I said, this treasure is a keepsake of my family. Your highness took it. It''s not very useful. On the contrary, he will become enemies with Gu Lingyu and me. Even if your highness is not afraid of us, what about my family? "


    "Your Highness is a wise man. It should be distinguished between a treasure of little use and disaster, and the loyalty of two peerless heavenly pride."


    The words of ancient Qingming are neither humble nor arrogant. In terms of momentum, they have already crushed the king of spirit.


    The king of spirit nodded secretly. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly said with a smile: "this is true, but I still have one thing to confirm."


    "What''s the matter?" Asked Gu Qingming.


    Boom!


    The king of spirit suddenly got up, released the strong momentum of King Wu, and went to suppress the ancient Qingming.


    Gu Qingming''s expression was coagulated, and her eyebrows wrinkled.


    Chen Jiang, who was behind the king of spirit, was also surprised, and her face was hard to see.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 458

    The king''s sudden attack was beyond the expectation of ancient Qingming.


    "Adoptive father..."


    Chen Jiang frowns slightly, trying to dissuade.


    But just as soon as he opened his mouth, the king''s tone was stiff and he didn''t look back. "When is it your turn to open your mouth? Step back


    Chen Jiang shuddered all over her body and quickly retreated.


    Miso, miso!


    At this time, the ancient green Ming side, suddenly burst out bursts of blue sword, tearing the spirit of the king released by the strong and imperious.


    "What do you mean, your highness?"


    The ancient Qingming condenses the soul of the cold sky sword, which looks unsophisticated.


    King Ling looked at Gu Qingming in surprise and chuckled: "it''s not interesting. I just want to verify some doubts in my heart. Miss Gu, just after a trial, I can see that although your strength is not so vulgar, it seems that you are not enough to crush Duke Wei. When you take down his martial spirit, you should withdraw from the whole body. "


    "The king of Spirit said it well, but how did he know that I didn''t have other helpers?"


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Helper, you mean Gu Lingyu Asked the king.


    "Besides him, there are other people who are not under his Royal Highness the king of spirit. In addition, I have one thing to tell his highness, among the people of Qingming Kingdom, besides Duke Wei, there is a stronger King Wu. If he hadn''t interfered with him last night, it would have been the head of Duke Wei, not just the spirit of martial arts, but the head of Duke Wei. " Ancient Qingming road.


    "Is that true?"


    The king of spirit was stunned and frowned.


    "Hehe, if not, I don''t have to go to his highness. His Highness the king of spirit must have guessed this matter for a long time. Otherwise, he would not be so cautious and dare not move if he wanted to move. " Ancient Qingming road.


    "Ha ha, what you said is direct. However, if I promise to help you, I will choose to be the enemy of Qingming. Because you two are enemies of the kingdom of Qingming, it seems that this business is not worthwhile. " King Ling said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, I am sincere to you, and I hope your highness will not treat me as a fool. You should be very interested in what the people of Qingming Kingdom do. Otherwise, his royal highness of the king of spirit will make every effort to stay in this Shaoyang palace. It is also a matter of mutual benefit for me and Gu Lingyu to join the Lingwang mansion and cooperate with his highness


    "To help us, it''s just a piece of work for your Highness the king of spirit. But what you get will be much more than what you give


    Ancient Qingming road.


    In this case, it is no longer a relationship of one party attached to the other, but a kind of cooperation.


    King Ling is more and more surprised by the ancient Qingming. From stepping into Shaoyang hall, it seems that all the rhythm has been firmly controlled by the ancient Qingming.


    The king of spirit was silent for a long time. When he looked at the ancient Qingming again, his eyes were different from those before.


    Before that, the ancient Qingming in the eyes of King Ling was just a young generation with strong talent and infinite potential. But after a verbal battle, he realized the importance of his mind and the depth of the city.


    "Tell me what you want me to do, and what can you do for my plan?"


    When the king of Spirit said this, he had admitted to the cooperation with the ancient Qingming.


    He no longer wanted the other party to join the spirit palace, because he knew that the ancient Qingming was not a thing in the pool, nor could he control it.


    "This thing was put into the eyes of Yin Sha when Gu Lingyu first entered Chunyang sect. It has been ninety-nine days since then, and it will not be complete until 108 days ago. Therefore, in the remaining nine days, I hope that his Highness the king of the spirit can continuously send the strong men of the Lingwang mansion to interfere with the eyes of Yin evil spirits. They must not be allowed time to pay attention to the eyes of Yin evil spirits, so as not to discover the keepsake. "


    "And all we can do is do our best to help his highness get what he wants."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "What kind of fighting power are you?" Asked the king.


    "The fighting power of one of the three kings of Wu is superior to your spirit king. With the help of the three of us, great things will come true for your Highness the king of spirit Ancient Qingming road.


    Hearing this, King Ling didn''t even think about it, and said without thinking:


    "deal


    ¡­¡­


    At noon, along with the closure of the Chunyang sword palace, many of the Chunyang sect''s disciples Lu Lu continued to leave.


    When Gu Tianyi returned to his residence, a distance away, he saw several powerful martial arts masters in light armour standing outside the gate.


    Everyone stood upright, as if guarding something.


    These are all masters of lingwangfu, but they are standing guard here at the moment, which shows that there is a high-level of lingwangfu, entering the courtyard.


    Even Chen Jiang doesn''t seem to have this kind of noodles.


    "What''s going on?"


    "Did the king of spirit come in person?"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart thump, eyebrows slightly frown, step out, body into the shadow of the road, instantly appeared in front of the public.Gu ling''er and the wounded Gu Qingming are here.


    He had no time to think about it.


    Several talismans were condensed in the palm of Gu Tianyi, and then burst out!


    "What is this?"


    "Poof!"


    Several high-level Wuzong did not wait to react. They were hit by the coming talisman. Blood gushed from the mouth of several figures and flew upside down. They smashed the gate of the courtyard and lay on the ground in disorder.


    "What''s going on?"


    In the yard, Chen Jiang suddenly stood up and said angrily.


    "Gulingyu" was surrounded by blood and sky patterns, and stormed in fiercely.


    "Chen Jiang?"


    Gu Tianyi was stunned and his momentum dissipated.


    Chen Jiang and Gu Qingming are sitting in front of a stone table. Gu ling''er turns into a little fox and lies lazily on the stone table enjoying the sunshine.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi came back, he quickly turned over, jumped off the stone table and ran towards Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi held her in his arms and sat down beside the stone table.


    "You guys, get out of here and keep your guard!"


    Chen Jiang waved her hand and sent out some masters of lingwangfu.


    When the gate of the courtyard was closed, Gu Tianyi waved with his hand, and the bloody sky pattern was formed. The courtyard was covered with spirit array and talisman. What he said and did in the courtyard would not be perceived by outsiders.


    "Chen Jiang, I haven''t seen you for a day. Your noodles have changed a lot. Yesterday, there were only two bodyguards. Today, the number of bodyguards has been increased to six. Among them, there are two strong jiuchongwuzong


    "Tell me, what are you doing this time?"


    Gu Tianyi stroked the little fox in his arms with one hand, smiling rather than laughing.


    Chen Jiang spread out her hands and chuckled, "you have to ask Miss Gu about this. From now on, you and she will be in the spirit palace in name. "


    "Old man, if you don''t stay well, recover from the injury and run out again, explain."


    Gu Tianyi glanced at her and said.


    "There are six grade big return Dan, this injury, less than an hour to recover."


    "Boy, remember the plan I told you last night, and now I''ve finished the first step. You just have to do what I say and everything will be planned. "


    Gu Qingming chuckles and complacent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 459

    Gu Qingming told Gu Tianyi all about what he had done in the Lingwang''s house and how to fight against the spirit king.


    "Last night, you promised Su yuexun that she would send an expert to the eye of Yinsha to interfere, so as to get her promise once. Today, you exchange Su yuexun''s fighting power for the hand of King Ling. With you, this is a two-way trick, empty handed white wolf, nothing to pay, will these two people, flicker into your trap, become a major part of your plan


    Gu Tianyi patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, the subtleties of my plan are more than that. When fighting Su yuexun last night, Duke Wei and Jiang Shenfeng thought that her target was Jiang Yunxin. And, subconsciously, she was sent by the king of spirits. But after we made a move, they could not help but doubt Su yuexun''s intention. "


    "What I do today is just like spreading the news that we are together with the king of spirit. In this way, Duke Wei and Jiang Shenfeng will turn their attention to the king. Naturally, we can sit on the mountain and watch the tiger in disorder, so as to make a profit and save Jiang Yunxin from the eyes of Yin evil spirits. "


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    This plan, indeed, is very thorough, but there are still flaws, and it is not perfect.


    "I have two questions." Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "Just ask. You and I are the main executors of the plan. We have to know the plan at our fingertips to make sure it goes smoothly. " Ancient Qingming road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and said, "the first question is that you told the king of spirit about the treasures in the eyes of Yin Sha. While we are working with him, he may not be able to weigh the ice on his mind. But when the plan is over and he finds himself being used, he is bound to have an idea about the frozen heart. It''s about the commitment to Su yuexun and She insisted on that thing for more than ten years. "


    Although Gu Tianyi didn''t know what it was, Gu Qingming was more interested than Su yuexun himself.


    Once wrong, it is also a great loss to the ancient Qingming.


    It is by no means the style of ancient Qingming.


    "You''re right. It''s helpless to disclose the ice sealed heart to the king of spirit. Only in this way, he will not feel that our target is the long coveted Jiang Yunxin. Only in this way can he relax his vigilance against us. "


    "Although this incident will have some influence on me, Su yuexun is the one who should be most anxious. Since someone is more urgent than us, why not leave it to her. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Although Su yuexun was a disciple of Jianwu ancestor, Chunyang sect was definitely not against Lingwang because of a su yuexun. At that time, even if Su yuexun''s fighting power is strong, it will only be one person''s power. How can he deal with the king of spirit? " Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I can handle it." The ancient Qingming looks plain.


    "She can''t handle it!"


    The tone of Gu Tianyi is a little bit heavier.


    Gu Qingming gets up slowly and presses his hands on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder. His eyes are like two deep and peaceful pools of water.


    Facing each other, Gu Qingming said: "Su yuexun has been waiting for this day for more than ten years. In the past ten years, no one knows how heavy she has suffered. Now she is like a person who has been in the dark and yearned for the light for more than ten years. She is standing at the intersection of light and darkness, waiting for the opportunity to step into the light. "


    "If this step is successful, she will get everything she wants; if she fails, it will be a abyss for her. So, you can''t imagine the depth of her obsession at the moment. "


    "Obsession, enough to stimulate one''s potential, can also make people lose their sense and become demons."


    "No matter how strong the king is, he will be a man. But if he wants to move his frozen heart, he will face a madman who has lost his rationality. Perhaps, this madman will solve this matter in the simplest way. And that''s not what we need to care about. "


    Every word of ancient Qingming is very heavy.


    Her eyes make Gu Tianyi willing to believe the truth of every word she says.


    "The end of naring king and Su yuexun..."


    Gu Tianyi''s expression moved.


    "Boy, you have to remember a word, no poison, no husband! Whether it was king Ling or Su yuexun, they just stood with us for the time being because of their interests. The two of them, to you and me, are not true friends. Even in the near future, they may become enemies. We don''t have to be kind to them. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    When she said this, Gu Tianyi felt a trance in front of him,


    her words reminded Gu Tianyi that the person in front of him was not a teenage girl, but an old elder who had been in Kyushu and had a thousand years'' memory - Qingming sword immortal!


    "Ha ha, good, a good husband. Sword immortal, I have been taught! "Gu Tianyi suddenly burst out laughing and clasped his fist.


    Bang!


    Gu Qingming raised his hand and patted Gu Tianyi on the back of his head. He didn''t have a good way: "you boy, don''t embarrass me here. I''m a pure and good-natured person. Now I play with a little tricks, but I have to. In fact, this should not be said in front of your little girl, so as not to teach her bad


    Gu Tianyi bowed his head and took a look at the little fox in his arms and indulged in a smile.


    "Don''t worry. My linger is kind-hearted and can''t teach badly."


    "Since you are so confident, I don''t think much about the frozen heart."


    "The second question is, where should we go after you and I succeed in our plan and rescue Jiang Yunxin?"


    This is Gu Tianyi heart, the biggest doubt.


    At that time, the first World War is bound to stir up the whole Chunyang sect.


    Even if Gu Tianyi was lucky not to be exposed, he was bound to be revenged by the king of the spirit. It is still difficult to protect himself. It is even more difficult to keep Jiang Yunxin.


    "Boy, you don''t need to hide your identity that day. Save Jiang Yunxin, let''s go to the second floor of Chunyang sword palace together Ancient Qingming road.


    "Isn''t it seven days before the second floor of Chunyang sword palace will be opened?" Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I have a way to open the second floor of Chunyang sword Palace at any time, but I need to use Qingming sword. At that time, you need to cooperate with my aunt. Don''t forget to communicate with her in advance, so as not to be petty and affect the plan. " Ancient Qingming road.


    "Old man, if you really have a way, you can do it. You don''t have to worry about Jianling xiaoqingming. She''s very clever now. She''s on standby at any time. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Well? Are you sure? "


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    She was the last master of Qingming sword. She knew a lot about the virtue of this "aunt".


    She has nothing to do with clever.


    "Xiaoqingming, come out and show his face, so that he has the bottom of his heart."


    Gu Tianyi takes out the Qingming sword and waves it.


    A green light condenses from Qingming sword and turns into the image of Qingming sword spirit.


    She saw her hands crossed in front of her body, and she said respectfully, "master, what''s your order?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Seeing this scene, the ancient Qingming was in disorder.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 460

    "Stinky boy, what did you do to my aunt? How did she..."


    Gu Qingming''s eyes widened, and his expression of seeing a ghost.


    Gentle like a little white rabbit like sword spirit Qingming, this visual contrast, can be described with the word "horror".


    "Presumptuous, how can you talk to my master? Believe it or not, I''ll beat you up!"


    The little sword spirit milk fierce milk fierce stare at the ancient green Ming, just like a pair of maintenance ancient Tianyi appearance.


    "Ha ha, Sword Fairy, how about it?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Gu Qingming nodded his head in a state of shock.


    "With her help, summon the green hell spirit sword array, everything will be OK."


    Qingming Tongling sword array is the sword skill contained in Qingming sword.


    The so-called sword skill, similar to the original magic power of the sword spirit, is branded in the consciousness of the sword spirit. Only when the sword spirit and the sword master agree with each other, can they be displayed.


    In addition, when performing the sword skill, there is a sword spirit as the leader.


    Qingming Tongling sword array of xiaojianling has no lethality, but is a kind of supernatural power.


    The second layer of Chunyang sword palace always exists, but it is not normally opened. The reason is that in the final analysis, it is just a seal.


    This seal is not firm, and will show a periodic decline or enhancement over time. Seven days later, when the seal is weakest, the second layer of Chunyang sword palace will be opened.


    Although it was opened today, its seal is still weak.


    With the present strength of Gu Tianyi and xiaojianling, it is enough to break the seal and let the second layer of Chunyang sword palace come in advance.


    "Now everything is ready, and the rest is waiting."


    Gu Tianyi breathed a long sigh of relief and said.


    "Not everything is ready. What we need to do now is to improve our own strength as soon as possible in case of any accident. The stronger the two of us are, the more secure the plan will be. " Ancient Qingming road.


    After all, there may be a big difference between reality and plan.


    Moreover, such a disturbance will certainly disturb the whole Chunyang sect, and even the fluctuation will extend to the high-level of Qingming and Qingqiu.


    Gu Tianyi and their hiding in the second floor of Chunyang sword palace is also a dangerous move.


    Although they can obtain a lot of good fortune, they also cut off their own retreat completely and become turtles in a jar. When they walk out of Chunyang sword palace, they will face a fierce battle of life and death.


    Strength decides the final victory or defeat!


    "Brother Gu, it''s not noon the day after tomorrow, but Tomorrow night. "


    Chen Jiang, who had been silent for a long time, suddenly opened her mouth.


    "Why? Didn''t you say that it took three days for the ghost scattering array? "


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "I heard my adoptive father say that it was just a time to confuse the people of Qingming. Although the spirit power of the Wuzong level fluctuates in the body of the people who enter the array, they are bound by death and cannot use a cent. In this way, it is no different from ordinary people. "


    "It doesn''t take three days to deal with an ordinary person. If we start tomorrow night, we will not only surprise the people of Qingming, but also attack them. "


    "Yizong will not pay attention to the situation of Chunyang in the night, even if I have finished the arrangement of Chunyang."


    Chen jiangdao.


    "Ha ha, you are worthy of being the king of spirit. You are so cautious that even I have been calculated. He told me the wrong time in order to prevent me from being suspicious of him. Even if I''m prepared, it''s around noon the day after tomorrow. "


    "Before tomorrow night, he will send someone to inform me. In a hurry, my plan is bound to be disrupted."


    "It''s just a pity that it doesn''t make much difference to us when we do it."


    Gu Qingming chuckled.


    "Chen Jiang, the king of spirit is your adoptive father, which is related to your future. You are helping me now, but sincerely? " Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    Chen Jiang was stunned and even said, "brother Gu, heaven and earth are evidence. I have no two hearts for you. Although the life and death of the king of spirit is related to my future, my life is pinched in the hands of brothers Gu and Luo. If there is no king of spirit, my future road will be more difficult. If I lose my life, I will have nothing! "


    Gu Tianyi was glad that he could think so.


    Sometimes, Gu Tianyi admires Luo CHENFENG''s ideas.


    I don''t know how much help Gu Tianyi was to prepare for a rainy day in Qinglong grottoes.


    "Well, go back and let us know if you have any problems."


    Gu Qingming waved his hand. It''s an order to leave.


    Chen Jiang left with only two powerful bodyguards of Lingwang mansion.


    The remaining four were sent by the king of spirit to Gu Qingming and Gu Tianyi.


    "Hey, boy, take it out!"Chen Jiang just left, the ancient green Ming then a face wretched smile way.


    "Take what?"


    Gu Tianyi is at a loss. He doesn''t know why.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused with me. If you go to the martial arts hall today, you will at least understand a kind of heaven level martial arts. Yesterday, I taught you the secret of breaking array sword. Let''s share the happiness. Don''t try to take it away Ancient Qingming road.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi suddenly said with a smile: "who told you that what I realized in the martial arts hall today is a martial art?"


    "It''s not martial arts. What is it? Is it a sword? No, you haven''t understood the meaning of Qingming sword. How can you realize the new meaning of sword Gu Qingming frowned.


    "It''s not martial arts, it''s not sword, it''s a kind of Magic


    "The second magic power of heaven swallowing sword spirit!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Since Gu Tianyi controlled the spirit of Tianyan sword, he realized the first magic power, Qingming in the heart of the sword, when swallowing the meaning of Qingming sword.


    As for the second and third powers, little progress has been made.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword is a great spirit level weapon. It is natural and powerful. After controlling, the combat power of Gu Tianyi was greatly improved.


    For Gu Tianyi, the significance and value of understanding the second magic power in the martial arts hall is definitely much higher than that of a heaven level martial art.


    "It''s interesting to understand the magic power in Chunyang sword palace. Boy, don''t sell your tricks and show me some."


    The ancient Qingming is in high spirits.


    "Well, you attack, I''ll call you."


    Gu Tianyi, a mysterious smile, said.


    "You boy, are you digging me up? However, I will not be afraid of you. "


    "Boy, be careful!"


    Boom!


    Gu Qingming was holding liupin Lingbao sword. When he turned his wrist, he tore out a cold and sharp sword gang and killed him towards Gu Tianyi.


    "Sword Fairy, see clearly!"


    "The second magic power, pure sun, fire and sword soul!"


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and raised his arms slightly.


    At the same time, at his side, a large amount of fire condensed, and the hot vigorous Qi directly scattered the cold sword gang.


    Then, the firelight converged and revealed a sword shadow, which gradually solidified and formed an entity.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, a big hand, which was made up of flame, came out of the flame behind the shadow of the sword, and held the red sword that had just formed.


    A swordsman, interwoven by flames, suddenly appears beside Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 461

    The appearance of Chunyang Shenhuo sword soul is very similar to that of Chunyang battle soul met by Gu Tianyi in the cultivation Hall of Chunyang sword palace. It is completely a mixture of flame and ancient Tianyi.


    It is not so much the soul of the sword as a part of him.


    This pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul has the same cultivation fluctuation as ancient Tianyi, which is the six fold of Wuzong. It''s just that, in terms of momentum, it''s a little weaker than him.


    "Sword Fairy, take the move


    Gu Tianyi smiles, and the spirit of Tianyan sword becomes the appearance of Qingming sword.


    The first magic power of heaven swallowing the sword spirit, the sword heart green hell erupts!


    He and Chunyang Shenhuo sword soul, one left and one right, killed the ancient Qingming.


    For Gu Tianyi, pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul is like hands and feet, which can be controlled at will. With it, naturally, it is also very tacit.


    "Thirty six seal magic sword!"


    Boom!


    Boom!


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi and Chunyang Shenhuo sword soul killed one sword at the same time, which was the first sword of the 36 fold sealed magic sword. The actions of the two are extremely consistent. The power of the sword soul of Chunyang Shenhuo is not much different from that of ancient Tianyi.


    The spirit of ancient Qingming was shocked, and the spirit of cold sky sword was released. The cold air swept around.


    "Breaking array sword formula!"


    The sword moves around, and the blade cuts through the void. It contains mysterious meaning and dissolves the sword moves from left to right.


    Then, Gu Qingming retreated and waved a sword again.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and the cold light is flashing. A strong snow storm separates her from Gu Tianyi.


    "Stop it."


    At the same time, the soul of the cold sky sword disappears, and the wind, ice and snow, and sword spirit are also disappearing.


    Gu Tianyi saw this and waved his big hand. The body of the pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul melted into the sword in his hand. Then the sword became unreal, turned into a flame, and was reintegrated into the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Everything, return to calm.


    "Good guy, it''s the soul of the sword. It''s just the second magic power. It''s like the second God. How is your magic power compared with your own combat power? Is there any limit? "


    The ancient green Ming hastily came over and was very interested.


    It can be seen that he is very interested in the power of pure Yang and fire separation.


    "The soul of pure Yang Shenhuo sword is led by the spirit of Tianyan sword. First, the sword Qi is used to transform the sword, and then the sword is used to coagulate the soul. The soul of the sword is equivalent to a part of me. It can be used as long as I can control it except my own magic power. In terms of combat power, it is almost the same as in my normal state. It''s just that when I use my body''s burning martial arts, the spirit of pure Yang, fire and sword can''t be promoted together. " Ancient Tianyi road.


    That is to say, compared with the peak combat power of ancient Tianyi, the combat power of Chunyang Shenhuo sword soul is almost a heavy gap.


    "In this way, this magical power is really mysterious, but if you create a second God with twin spirits in the future, it will be a lot more difficult."


    After all, the second God shares the same jade mansion with the noumenon. When Gu Tianyi uses the Yanwu Tianlong transformation, the strength of the second yuan God will also be improved.


    This point is much better than pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul.


    "Hey, Sword Fairy, you haven''t seen the real mystery of this magic power."


    Gu Tianyi laughs. His spirit power is surging in his body, and the spirit of Tianyan sword sends out fire light.


    At the same time, beside Gu Tianyi, there are two virtual shadows of flame sword.


    The shadow of the sword is solid, and the divine fire turns into shape.


    The two pure Yang divine fire sword spirits act in the same way, holding the sword standing beside Gu Tianyi.


    Like two majestic bodyguards, guarding Gu Tianyi''s side.


    "Two?"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingming was surprised.


    One is still tricky, and two can come together at the same time?


    This is not over. Soon, the third pure sun spirit of fire and sword came out beside Gu Tianyi.


    At this moment, Gu Qingming was completely surprised.


    "You boy, how many can you condense at the same time? Let them all out. Jumping out one by one, my heart is a bit unbearable


    Gu Qingming covered his chest with a ghost expression.


    Rao is well-known, but she has not seen such a means.


    If the person who uses this method is a top man in Kyushu, that''s all. Key, this is only Gu Tianyi''s second magic power.


    "No, only three for the time being."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "For the time being..."


    Gu Qingming chewed his words, that is to say, will it be increased in the future?


    "To display the soul of pure Yang Shenhuo sword, we need to condense" Shenhuo sword species "in advance in my body. Each Shenhuo sword can be transformed into a pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul. This magic power requires a lot of spiritual power. To the extent of my present jade mansion, at most three Shenhuo sword species can be gathered at the same time to support the three pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits to fight. "Ancient Tianyi road.


    Each of these three pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits has the power of half step King Wu.


    After being killed, as long as Gu Tianyi gathers a new kind of Shenhuo sword, he can fight again and almost has an immortal body.


    Each pure Yang fire sword soul is composed of the heaven and earth mysterious fire and the burning sky blood spirit fire. When fighting, it takes a lot of effort just to prevent these two fire from burning.


    "With the help of these three pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits, my combat power today is comparable to that of ordinary King Wu. However, in the face of the great peak of Wuwang, laogelou, we can at most fight with him. If we want to defeat him or even kill him, I''m afraid we still need to display the burning soul. "


    Nowadays, the powerful martial arts, supernatural powers and high level of martial spirit are the advantages of ancient Tianyi.


    However, the realm of cultivation is still one of his weaknesses.


    "Tomorrow, there will be another chance to go to Chunyang sword palace. This time, I want to try the war soldiers hall."


    Gu Tianyi seems to be talking to himself and talking to Gu Qingming.


    Maybe this is their last chance to enter the first floor of Chunyang sword palace.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyangzong, Shaoyang hall.


    As soon as Chen Jiang returned to Shaoyang hall, she was announced by King Ling.


    In the spacious and luxurious hall, there was no one but king Ling and Chen Jiang.


    The door of the hall was closed, and the dignified atmosphere in the hall made Chen Jiang more and more nervous.


    At the moment, Chen Jiang stands in the center of the hall, lowering her head, and does not dare to have any words and actions.


    In front of him, the king of spirit stood with his back to Chen Jiang.


    "Chen Jiang!"


    All of a sudden, the king of spirit opened his mouth and broke the peace in the hall.


    Chen Jiang was obviously frightened by this sudden sound, and could not help but shiver all over her body. She quickly clasped her fist and said, "adoptive father..."


    "Are you still used to living in the spirit palace these days?"


    Asked the king.


    "Since entering the Lingwang''s residence, my child has experienced a long drought like rain, which is quite moist. The adoptive father takes good care of the child. Even if the child is broken to pieces, it is difficult to repay the adoptive father''s kindness! "


    Chen Jiang said respectfully.


    "Ha ha, is it? Then why do you want to join hands with outsiders to plot against the king?"


    "You don''t know that the purpose of Gu Lingyu and Gu Qingrui is not the so-called Keepsake hidden in the eyes of Yin Sha. What they want is the inheritance of the people in the array! "


    King Ling sneered and his tone revealed a little killing intention.


    This words a, Chen Jiang in the heart clutters for a moment, plops a kneeling on the ground.


    In an instant, his face turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 462

    "Adoptive father, this I don''t know! "


    Chen Jiang quickly explained.


    At the moment, his mind is a blank, the only idea is to get rid of the matter.


    At the same time, his heart also flashed a bit of doubt, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming two people, careful planning, act carefully, there is no reason to be seized by the king.


    "Is he deceiving me on purpose?"


    Panic, this idea, appeared in Chen Jiang''s mind.


    However, for Chen Jiang, whether it was the ancient Qingming that revealed clues and was detected by the king of spirit, or the king of spirit guessed out of thin air, he wanted to find a breakthrough point from Chen Jiang''s mouth. Once he confessed, it was equivalent to telling the king that he had betrayed him.


    The king of spirit, the most hated, is the Betrayer.


    "Evil, you dare to deceive the king. In the Qinglong grottoes, I know everything that happened


    "Say it


    The king of Spirit gave a burst of drink, and the king of Wu''s level of terror and pressure came, accompanied by a fierce vigorous Qi, directly knocked Chen Jiang out kneeling on the ground.


    Bang!


    Chen Jiang bumps into the edge of Shaoyang hall and falls on the ground.


    The whole person''s momentum dissipated, the mouth vomited blood, lying on the ground constantly twitching.


    This is not over. In Shaoyang hall, the figure of the king of spirit is like a ghost, and instantly appears in front of Chen Jiang. Her eyes are cold and she looks at Chen Jiang at her feet without emotion.


    Chen Jiang raised her head difficultly, and the moment that Ling Wang''s four eyes were opposite, his heart was suddenly cooled.


    "Is it He really knows it all? "


    Chen Jiang''s mind began to waver.


    If the king of spirit knew everything about Qinglong grottoes, it would be a dead end for Chen Jiang no matter how to choose.


    It''s just that the way to finish this road is different.


    If you don''t admit it, it will be endless torture.


    If you admit it, you may get a happy relief.


    For ordinary people, they would rather choose the latter than suffer from pain. However, Chen Jiang, who cherishes her life very much, is just the opposite.


    "Maybe, not yet!"


    Although Chen Jiang''s appearance is miserable now and her eyes are full of fear, his heart at the moment is extremely firm.


    He firmly believes that he has not reached the point of death, and perhaps, there is a turning point.


    At this time, the king''s mouth rose slightly, showing a ferocious smile.


    Immediately, raised the toe, put on Chen Jiang''s thigh. Then, step down.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, sounded in the quiet Shaoyang hall, appears particularly clear.


    Chen Jiang''s eyes were wide open, followed by severe pain from her legs.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by the scream of tearing heart and lung, Chen Jiang''s eyes protruded, the flesh and blood were blurred, and the pain of broken bones made him almost faint.


    "Chen Jiang, don''t you say that?"


    Ling Wang sneered.


    As he spoke, the strength under his feet increased a little.


    "Hiss..."


    Chen Jiang took a breath of cold air. He clenched his fists and saw blue veins on his arms and forehead. The pain from the leg gradually became numb.


    It''s not a good sign that his consciousness is beginning to blur.


    "Adoptive father, I I have nothing to say. I and Gu Qingrui and Gu Lingyu are just suffering from each other in Qinglong grottoes. If you don''t believe it, you can ask xia Mo that he It''s also the party. "


    "What''s more, my adoptive father has given me a helping hand. How can I betray you for a few outsiders? I''m not a fool. I can''t do anything to ruin my future! "


    "And your adoptive father Be aware of it


    Chen Jiang''s voice is hoarse, finished these words word by word.


    He was gambling, and the king didn''t get accurate evidence.


    If he wins the bet, he can live.


    If lost, waiting for him, will be endless pain and the final death.


    For Chen Jiang, he is not afraid of torture, he is only afraid of death.


    "Chen Jiang, I''ll give you one last chance. What''s your plan with Gu Qingrui and Gu Lingyu?"


    The power of the king was like a mountain, which made Chen Jiang breathless.


    "Maybe Gu Lingyu and Gu Qingrui really want to do harm to your adoptive father. But the child is never involved


    Chen Jiang insisted.


    "Hehe, don''t say so."


    The king of spirit sneered, his wrist trembled, and a long curved sword with cold light appeared in his hand.


    As soon as the sword comes out of its sheath, it adds a bit of coolness to the whole Shaoyang hall.


    At the same time, the king''s eyes, a little more murderous."Chen Jiang, you should have heard a saying that you don''t need to be suspicious. You have lost my trust, but if you tell me your plan and do good to me, I will let you live. Otherwise, I will be the body, section by section of the incision, let you know, betray my end


    "You Say no


    King Ling looked at the sword in his hand and said coldly.


    Chen Jiang''s eyes were terrified and her voice trembled: "boy There is nothing to say. "


    "Good!"


    Oh!


    King Ling''s eyes congealed, the sword in his hand fell towards Chen Jiang''s arm.


    Chen Jiang''s eyes were closed and her heart was full of fear.


    But at the next moment, there was a sound of gold and stone interlacing.


    Under the sword of King Ling, there is no blood. Chen Jiang is paralyzed, but she can still feel the existence of her arm.


    He glanced slightly and found that the sword, which was shining with cold light, was obliquely inserted on the ground of Shaoyang hall.


    At the same time, the spirit of the king of terror, then dispersed.


    "Yes, you did not disappoint me."


    The spirit king''s tone changed and his intention to kill was dissipated, leaving only calm.


    He turned around, turned his back to Chen Jiang and threw a jade bottle beside her.


    "This is a super five grade healing elixir. It has the effect of breaking bones and resurrecting legs. Take good care of your wounds. Remember, only by being loyal to me can you have the best future


    The king said, and took out his sword and walked away slowly.


    In such a large Shaoyang hall, only Chen Jiang is left as embarrassed as a dead dog.


    He was scarred and in a mess. He looked at the outside of the hall with a dignified look, which was a domineering figure.


    "King Ling, I thought about your kindness to me, and I felt guilty. But on your trip today, you will no doubt regard me as a cud dog. In that case, I have nothing to feel sorry for. "


    "You bring me pain, in less than two days, I will let you pay back a thousand times!"


    Chen Jiang picked up the jade bottle in front of her. In her eyes, she revealed her cold killing intention.


    ¡­¡­


    It is night, Chunyang peak behind the mountain, almost at the edge of the zongmen, behind the boulder, there is a low hut. Even compared with the residence of the outer disciples of the Chunyang sect, they are very insignificant.


    A figure stopped here for a moment and limped to the hut.


    It was Chen Jiang.


    "This is where the ancient green core said."


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, a voice like the howl of evil spirits sounded in the quiet night.


    The ghost is heavy, with the cold air sweeping, let Chen Jiang''s hair stand upside down.


    At the next moment, a huge figure came out of the ghost. With a shaking wrist, a powerful sword spirit came.


    "No one is welcome here. Go away!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 463

    Chen Jiang is now the sixth level of Wuzong, and has already occupied the ranks of experts in the whole domain.


    But when he faced Su yuexun, he was like facing an insurmountable mountain.


    The strength of the other side''s kingdom of Wu, as well as the cold and strange, unpredictable spirit and means, all made him feel frightened.


    He felt that Su yuexun''s pressure on him was still above the king of spirit.


    "Chunyang sect is really crouching tiger, hidden dragon. I have never heard of it before. There is a strong one in Chunyang sect. Her strength, I''m afraid, compared with the leader of Chunyang sect, are even more terrifying. This man, I''m afraid, is the most powerful person in the whole Qingqiu country, except for his Majesty the spiritual emperor. "


    Chen Jiang feels the momentum of the other side, and she can''t help but whisper in her heart.


    At the moment, Su yuexun controls the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword and looks at Chen Jiang badly. She could feel that Chen Jiang was coming for her.


    She is introverted and doesn''t like to deal with strangers. Moreover, Chen Jiang''s ignorance of her words makes her even more unhappy.


    "Can''t you hear me? Get out of here, or I''ll be rude to you! "


    Su yuexun''s voice turned cold and became a bit rough.


    Perhaps, she is not such a character, but after exerting the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword with all her strength yesterday, the whole person''s mind has been affected.


    Now she, like a myriad of evil spirits in her heart, seems to assimilate her soul into a cold and cruel ghost.


    "Brother, don''t get me wrong. It''s my own man!"


    Chen Jiang quickly made clear her position.


    ¡°¡­¡­ Who is your elder brother


    Su yuexun was speechless for a while. He was quite angry. He turned his wrist and patted Chen Jiang on the shoulder with the sword face of ghost emperor cold sky sword.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Although Su yuexun didn''t lay heavy hands on her hands, the strength gap between them was set here. With a pat, Chen Jiang''s legs became soft and she fell on her knees with a plop.


    Chen Jiang is a little flustered.


    He has decided to betray the king of spirit and stand on the side of Gu Tianyi. He comes to Su yuexun and is guided by Gu Qingming. But as soon as we met, he got angry with him. At that time, people around Gu Tianyi didn''t want to see him. It was really hard to do.


    At the same time, Su yuexun didn''t expect that he could beat him like this with a little bit of guilt.


    But just to go forward, ready to help Chen Jiang up, only to see Chen Jiang kneeling on the ground, homeopathy is a worship.


    "Sir, I don''t understand your rules when I meet you for the first time. If there is any offence, please forgive me and don''t take a common view with me. "


    After one kowtow, another.


    This attitude is more pious than going to the grave to offer sacrifices to ancestors.


    But when he opened his mouth, Su yuexun''s face collapsed and his hands were frozen in the air.


    "Sir?"


    Her brows were locked, and her face was full of unhappiness.


    When Chen Jiang saw it, she was more frightened.


    "It''s not enough to call you a master. Is this an old man?"


    He thought about it, and with a firm look on his face, he exclaimed, "spare my life, grandfather!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Go away!"


    Su yuexun''s momentum was shocked, and a violent vigorous Qi directly flew his body several feet.


    Although the vigorous force was great, it was not fierce. It just lifted him out and didn''t hurt him.


    Chen Jiang rolled on the ground several times before she stopped her body and sat on the ground with a blank face.


    What kind of generation is this big guy? It doesn''t work to call him grandfather?


    This is a bit out of the scope of Chen Jiang''s cognition.


    "Open your eyes and see clearly that I am a woman, a woman!"


    Just then, not far away came Su yuexun''s frantic voice.


    Her body shape and appearance are her biggest taboo. Although she doesn''t say it, she cares very much.


    Now, she was treated as a man and called "big brother, uncle, even grandfather", which made her not angry.


    Su yuexun''s words, let Chen Jiang such as lightning, immediately Leng in situ.


    "NIMA, this body and appearance, more men than men, than bandits and bandits, how can it be a woman!"


    Chen Jiang was sweating wildly in her heart.


    However, in this situation, not to mention that the other party claims to be a woman, even if she claims to be Chen Jiang''s mother, Chen Jiang has to greet her politely and respectfully call out her mother.


    "It turns out that it''s nvxia. I have no eyes and I don''t know Mount Tai. Don''t blame me, nvxia sister."


    Chen Jiang met with a smile and trotted over.


    As the saying goes, raising one''s hand does not strike a smiling face. Even if Su yuexun is angry in his heart, he is not easy to do. However, his eyes were still full of vigilance and said coldly, "you just said that you are one of your own. What''s going on? Besides, almost no one knows how you found me here"It was Gu Qingrui who guided me." Chen Jiang said with a smile.


    On hearing the three words of ancient Qingrui, Su yuexun immediately relaxed her vigilance and changed her eyes to Chen Jiang.


    "She asked you to come to me. Is there anything important?" Su yuexun asked.


    "There are two things. First, the time has been determined. It''s tomorrow night. Please prepare for it. Tomorrow evening, Gu Qingrui and Gu Tianyi will come here to meet you Chen jiangdao.


    When to do it had little effect on Su yuexun.


    Anyway, she was in this remote hut all day long. She had nothing to do but practice.


    "I see. What about the second thing?"


    Su yuexun nodded and asked.


    "The second thing is about the frozen heart..."


    Boom!


    Before Chen Jiang''s voice fell, a cold storm broke out from Su yuexun''s body.


    The strong pressure, like a big hand, directly pressed on Chen Jiang''s head.


    This oppressive force, than in the daytime, the king of spirit brought him even more powerful.


    "How do you know about the frozen heart?"


    Su yuexun''s voice became more and more thick, and his momentum became more and more bleak, like a ghost from hell.


    Everyone has his own scale. The frozen heart is Su yuexun''s. After she told Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming about this, she was in a panic all day for fear of leaking out.


    But now, from the third population besides Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming, he heard the four words of "frozen heart" and became furious.


    The pressure grew stronger and stronger, and the cold breath, like a tarsal maggot, penetrated into his body.


    Poof!


    All of a sudden, Chen Jiang frowned tightly and spat out blood. Her face became pale.


    "Nvxia, don''t be angry, I My life is in the hands of Gu Tianyi. I It''s impossible to do anything that I''m sorry for him and you! "


    "I''m here to tell you that it''s not only me who knows about it, but also King of spirits


    Chen Jiang finishes this paragraph of words with difficulty, the pressure on his body that a strong and imperious, suddenly dispersed.


    However, Su yuexun''s face was extremely cold.


    "King Ling, how did you know about it?"


    "I only told Gu Qingrui and Gu Tianyi about this, and only they would disclose it. Say, who let out the wind! "


    Su yuexun asked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 464

    Although Su yuexun was very powerful before, he had only deterrence and no murderous spirit.


    But now, that cold and pure killing intention makes Chen Jiang feel chilly.


    He had a premonition that if he opened his mouth, it was the ancient Qingrui who told the king of the spirit. Su yuexun would not say a word, but would kill the ancient green core with his sword.


    This is not what he wants to see.


    He needs to let Su yuexun keep his anger and killing intention, and after he gets it tomorrow night, he will vent this killing intention on the king of spirit without reservation.


    "I can''t blame the ancient green core."


    Chen Jiang said.


    "Not her, that''s Gu Tianyi?" Su yuexun asked.


    Chen Jiang shook her head and explained: "the matter of the frozen heart is a matter of doubt in the mind of the king Ling. He has insight into the clues in the eyes of Yin evil spirits and tries to send someone to find out. In this regard, Gu Qingrui had to come forward and said the frozen heart was a keepsake of her family, and exchanged it with the king of spirit


    "The king of spirit promised her not to touch the frozen heart, and sent people to interfere with the people of Qingming kingdom to prevent them from discovering it. In exchange, Gu Qingrui and Gu Tianyi will help Lingwang rob people tomorrow night. Before that, the king had already arranged that no matter what kind of Chunyang mountain was, there would be no interference from the high-level of Chunyang sect. "


    "So it''s also an opportunity for you. If you decide, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingrui will help you. "


    On the surface, Chen Jiang gives Su yuexun the decision-making power. In fact, she has no way to retreat.


    It is inevitable for Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming to make a move, but Chen Jiang said so, which made him help Su yuexun.


    In this way, Su yuexun undoubtedly owed them a favor.


    In the region, the friendship of a strong king of Wu is very valuable.


    "I have another choice? Go back to tell Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingrui, hoping that they will keep their promise. After this, I don''t want to hear the word "frozen heart" from any other population. Otherwise, no matter what the reason is, I will kill them first and then those who know it! "


    Su yuexun cold road.


    She showed the momentum, cold and strange, chilling.


    "I see!"


    Chen Jiang arched her hand and limped away.


    Until he entered the inner door area of Chunyang sect, he was still in shock.


    But, his purpose, achieved!


    ¡­¡­


    In the next time, the whole Chunyang sect was very quiet, everything was going on in an orderly way.


    The king of spirit also kept his promise. Almost every other hour, he would send the strong men in the palace to inspect the eyes of Yin evil spirits.


    Although Duke Wei was quite disgusted with this and sent people to drive him away every time, he did not dare to do it.


    After all, this is chunyangzong, the territory of Qingqiu. It is reasonable for the king of spirit to be polite to him. However, this does not mean that the spirit king has no other ideas about them.


    "What the hell is the king of spirit? He sent people here for some inexplicable reasons. Is it that you covet the fortune in the hundred ghosts scattered soul array


    "According to Duke Wei and marshal Shenfeng, it was not the only one who broke into this place last night, but three people. Two of them, Tianjiao of Chunyang sect, have just come out of Qinglong grottoes. These two men, I''m afraid, got some wonderful fortune in the Qinglong grottoes. They are young, and they can catch up with the strong man of half step King Wu. Moreover, both of them have been very close to the king of spirit recently


    "The strong man of King Wu last night must be the master in the Lingwang mansion. In Qingqiu state, apart from the spirit emperor, only the spirit king can mobilize the strong at this level


    "I didn''t get it last night. Maybe the king couldn''t help it. Since yesterday, he has been sending people here. It is estimated that he wants to infuriate Duke Wei. Once Duke Wei moves his hand first, the king of spirit has a reason to make trouble. "


    "Well, it''s better to bear with this critical moment. In order not to make a mistake and ruin the great event of the Lord. "


    "Duke Wei and marshal Shenfeng naturally know this kind of thing. Otherwise, with their two temperaments, even if the people who come to make trouble have nine lives, they will all be killed here."


    The people of Qingming kingdom will have this idea, which is exactly what Gu Tianyi wants to see.


    The more cautious they were towards the king of spirit, the less energetic they would be to detect the frozen heart hidden in the eyes of Yin evil spirits.


    Early in the morning, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming went to Chunyang sword palace. This time, they chose the war hall.


    "In other words, it doesn''t matter if you take the little fox into Chunyang sword palace."


    Gu Qingming glanced at the little fox in Gu Tianyi''s arms and frowned.


    "In Chunyang sword palace, many people domesticate fierce beasts into spiritual pets, which are also regarded as part of their fighting power. My family spirit son, temporarily aggrieved, when my small spirit pet. After all, it''s a little uneasy to leave her alone in the house. "


    Gu Tianyi bowed his head and looked fondly at the small white fox with only a small head exposed from the lapel of his chest and reached out to touch it.To this, small white fox is very enjoy.


    "Yes, but when fighting, we must protect her. Now she is very vulnerable Ancient Qingming road.


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    In the war hall, it seems that it is different from Xiuwei hall and martial arts hall.


    The three halls look almost the same from the outside, but there are other caves inside. The area of the war hall is more than dozens of times that of the other two halls.


    As soon as they stepped into the hall, a familiar voice sounded:


    "tester, name: Gu Lingyu. Identity: inner disciple of Chunyang sect. Cultivation: Wu Zong Jiu Zhong. Carrying one abandoned pet is not included in the combat power. It can challenge the fighting spirit: the red bird of the sun, the sword tiger of the burning sun, the Shenwu of the burning sea, and the fire dragon of Qing Dynasty. "


    "If you defeat the red bird of the sun, you can get the phoenix feather. If you defeat the fierce sun sword tiger, you can obtain the strong tiger double blade. Defeat Yanhai Shenwu to obtain fire armor. If you defeat Qinghuo dragon, you can get Qinghuo Jiujie whip. "


    "Please choose the warspirit to challenge!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The voice did not fall, Gu Ling Er turned his head and looked at Gu Tianyi blankly.


    Abandoned pet, not included in combat power?


    It''s too frustrating.


    "My ling''er is not a spiritual pet. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have fighting power. Linger, you have me. I''ll protect you all my life."


    Gu Tianyi comforted.


    In this way, Gu ling''er is relieved.


    In the war soldier hall, you can obtain the spirit treasure by defeating the war spirit. Each fighting spirit guards a spiritual treasure.


    However, the number of war spirits is limited. After entering the war hall, each person can only choose one of the fighting spirits to challenge. After the victory, you can obtain the spirit treasure protected by the war spirit.


    "I choose Red bird in the sun


    Boom!


    Before Gu Tianyi''s voice fell, there was a sea of fire in front of him. Under the hot air wave, a colorful Phoenix beast was rolling in it.


    A pair of colorful wings, as if cast by iron and steel, even in the background of the fire, still exudes cold and gorgeous cold.


    "Boy, I can''t help you here. You can only take care of the little girl and fight at the same time."


    Not far away, the ancient Qingming also began to fight, her opposite, is a burning cold flame dragon, body has nine, dragon scale like steel. This should be the Qinghuo dragon guarding the nine knots of Qinghuo.


    "Take care of yourself, old man."


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and waved, and the martial spirits of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword appeared at the same time.


    The primitive and mellow spiritual power burst out, protecting his body and the Gu ling''er hidden in his chest and lapel.


    At the same time, the green Ming sword moves, in Gu Tianyi''s eyes, the war spirit is full.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 465

    "The second magic power, pure Yang, Shenhuo, sword soul!"


    Shenhuo sword evolution, three completely condensed by the flame of the human shape, appeared in the side of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi can''t wait to try the power of this magical power.


    "Kill!"


    Under the control of Gu Tianyi, the three spirits of pure Yang Shenhuo, holding the sword transformed by the flame, killed the flaming red bird.


    This magic power is called sword soul. The sword in their hands is the essence.


    Although it is transformed by divine fire, there is no entity, but its power has exceeded the limit of the four grades of Lingbao, and in some aspects, it has reached the level of Wupin Lingbao.


    Each Wupin Lingbao can be regarded as a treasure in the region, but under the magic power of ancient Tianyi, it can be condensed by divine fire. Only this point is enough to show the extraordinary place of the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Boom! Boom!


    From three directions, the three spirits of pure Yang Shenhuo sword, respectively, display the sword of heaven''s cutting, thirty-six sealing magic sword and cause and effect sentient beings'' sword, and bombard the flaming sun rosefinch.


    Although it is a war spirit without life fluctuation, it has the powerful fighting power of half step King Wu. Moreover, it is not the ordinary half step king, but the peak of the half step king.


    After all, there is an absolute gap between Yi Wang and Ziyin Zhenren, who is known as the first person under King Wu.


    The former is hardly the enemy of the latter.


    When the three powerful sword moves were killed, the wings of the flaming sun rosefinch flew out and burst out a large colorful fire. In an instant, the surrounding will be rendered into a colorful sea of fire.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword moves into the sea of fire, setting off bursts of flames and roaring, just like mechanical friction.


    "It''s all right?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. The defense of the flaming sun rosefinch was a little beyond his expectation.


    The fire and wind howled, accompanied by the sharp call of the sun rosefinch. Within the sea of seven colors of fire, a series of fist sized eddies appeared.


    Then, in the vortex, suddenly burst out pieces of different colors of feathers.


    These feathers, like iron and steel casting, each piece of sharpness, comparable to super five grade Lingbao.


    In other words, the wings of the flaming sun rosefinch fighting spirit is itself a super five grade spirit treasure.


    The iron and steel plume is burning with fire, like a flying knife with a slender handle, which cuts through the void and emits a sharp and sharp wind breaking sound.


    As far as you can see, all of them are plumes that are as dense as rainstorms, attacking the ancient Tianyi.


    In the face of this scene, Gu Tianyi is not afraid of anti joy, and a touch of joy flashed in his eyes.


    "This Lingbao, I want to order it!"


    "The first magic power, the heart of the sword is green!"


    The spirit of the huge black sword hanging behind him instantly turned into the size of an ordinary sword, blended with Qingming sword, and turned into the shape of Qingming sword, and fell into the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    "Breaking array sword formula!"


    Gu Tianyi''s sword is horizontal, a mysterious sense of the sword, from the days of swallowing sword spirit, rippling open.


    At the same time, the three pure Yang divine fire sword spirits, stepping on the Seven Star Dragon steps, gathered at Gu Tianyi''s side, and displayed the breaking array sword formula at the same time.


    Jingling!


    Although there is no entity, it collides with the plume, but it makes a crispy sound of gold and iron.


    After being shot down all over the sky, the plume fell back to the colorful sea of fire under the traction of a force.


    "This Lingbao is really more and more interesting. If it was not limited by materials, the sky patterns of this level would be more than enough to refine seven grade Lingbao."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Today, the stronger the fighting power and the more mysterious the means, the more interested Gu Tianyi is in the Phoenix plume.


    "Ling''er, I''m going to make a move."


    Gu Tianyi bowed his head and spoke to Gu ling''er, so that she had a psychological preparation.


    After Gu ling''er nodded his head and responded, his arms were raised slightly, and the spirit of Wu Tianlong, the heaven and earth burning behind him, turned into a gray flame and melted into his body.


    It''s been a cold day.


    "Seven Star Tour, dragon step, start!"


    At the foot of the stars twinkle, like a dragon, shuttle in the sea of fire.


    The plume of the flame came towards him like a rainstorm, but at that moment, a sword soul of pure Yang divine fire flashed in front of him.


    It''s the secret of breaking the array.


    The other two sword spirits of pure Yang divine fire display Seven Star Dragon steps, followed closely, but did not start.


    The closer to the sun, the more powerful the flame plume is.


    The real strength of this flaming sun rosefinch may have surpassed Ziyin immortal, who is known as the first person under King Wu in the region.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi in front of that pure sun Shenhuo sword soul, in the hand of the divine fire sword appeared several cracks. At the same time, it also appeared on the body, like a spider''s Web cracks.The crack is more and more obvious. Within three rest time, the sword soul of pure Yang divine fire is suddenly broken.


    After Gu Tianyi''s death, another pure Yang divine fire sword soul immediately comes up and continues to display the breaking array sword formula.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is less than three Zhangs away from the sun.


    The long-standing dark fire sword step, break out!


    The true Qi protects the body and separates him from the seven color flames beside the flaming sun rosefinch. His figure turns into a blue light and disappears into the sea of fire in an instant.


    Under the hole void of the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he locked in the fiery sea of fire.


    Although the flaming sun rosefinch is a war spirit, it seems that it has wisdom. It feels the ancient sky coming, and gathers a large number of colorful flames on its wings. And then, wrapped around the whole body with wings.


    Every piece of iron and steel plume on the wings is shining with fire light, and each part is tightly connected and tightly closed. From afar, it looks like an egg of a giant beast, surrounded by colorful fire.


    This defense may be very strong, but it has little significance for the hell fire sword step.


    The sword step of hell fire can break the defense.


    What''s more, what Gu Tianyi has erupted now has reached the level of great success, which contains 9981 heavy breaking strength of the hell fire sword step.


    After controlling the magic power of Qingming in the heart of the sword, Gu Tianyi can quickly control and use it even at the sky level. What''s more, only the high-level at the ground level can play the hell fire sword step with the peak power of the ground level after it is completed?


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    At the place where the sword step of the underworld fire falls, the colorful fire light is directly scattered, and inside the tightly wrapped "giant egg", it constantly makes a dull sound of "bang bang bang".


    9981 heavy collapse force, through the defense of the Phoenix plume of the sun, directly borne by the red bird of the sun.


    Hiss!


    The feather plumes, which had been tightly fitted, opened slightly and made a harsh sound under mutual friction.


    The body shape of the flaming sun rosefinch is also presented in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    Under the blood color array condensation, a blood red flame column burst out, which directly impacted on the flaming sun rosefinch.


    A shrill chirp of the Phoenix, accompanied by the body of the flaming sun, dissipated in the sea of seven colors of fire.


    "Is it over?"


    Gu Tianyi waved his big hand, and the two spirits scattered, but the body protecting spirit power was still attached to him, protecting him and Gu ling''er.


    The next moment, regeneration and change!


    In vain --


    all the flames of the colorful fire sea converged on the remnant body of the flaming sun rosefinch. It is like a return of light, like a Phoenix Nirvana, all the flame and power, gathered in one place.


    A pair of colorful wings full of metal texture, surrounded by countless flames, slowly appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 466

    The Phoenix plume is the pair of wings of the battle spirit.


    In terms of grade, the Phoenix plume of Lieyang is a super five grade spirit treasure. Each feather feather is very sharp and has the power of cutting gold and jade.


    Moreover, this is not only a flying treasure to improve the speed, but also a sharp weapon with both attack and defense.


    The wings are open, three feet long, even if there is a fire against the background, are emitting a cold light. From the whole body, it seems that this is not a magic weapon for fighting, but more like an exquisite art work.


    Even Gu ling''er in his arms looked like a little star when he saw the sun Phoenix plume.


    When Gu Tianyi recognized the master of his blood, he could manipulate the sky pattern spirit array in the Phoenix plume of the sun, which is similar to the heaven and earth. It was reduced to the size of a palm and placed in the heaven and earth bag.


    Not far away, the battle of ancient Qingming is coming to an end.


    The fire dragon of Qing Dynasty, under the soul of her cold sky sword, is already full of holes and crumbling.


    Finally, a blow to the Heavenly Sword will pierce the huge dragon head. Then, on the body of qinghuolong, a cold blue flame burns.


    This fire is a cold fire.


    In the green fire, a dragon like nine Section Whip slowly emerged.


    This is the super five grade spirit treasure protected by Zhan Ling Qing Huo long, Qing Huo Jiu Jie Bian.


    The whole body looks like a miniature version of the Qing fire dragon. The end of the handle is a majestic dragon head. Each small dragon scale is depicted in great detail. The tail of the Dragon at its end is spiny and sharp.


    Qinghuo Jiujie whip is the only one of the four World War spirits, which is in line with the ancient Qingming attribute.


    This spirit treasure is on the same level as the Phoenix plume of the sun. The sky pattern spirit array depicted on it is extremely mysterious. If it is not limited by materials, it can be refined into seven grade Lingbao.


    Qing fire nine section whip, advance can attack, retreat can defend, flexible tactics, so that people can not defend.


    The ancient Qingming took down the nine section whip of Qinghuo from the blue flame, and did not let him recognize the master, but threw it to Gu Tianyi.


    "I can''t get used to other weapons except sword. Besides, all the Lingbao in Chunyang sword Palace are fire attributes. Even the cold fire, and my extremely cold way also restrain each other. It''s just five kinds of Lingbao. I don''t like it. I give it to you. "


    Gu Qingming clapped his hands, but he didn''t look up to it.


    Gu Tianyi had no choice but to smile and put the nine Section Whip into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Continue?"


    "Of course, the spirit of war here is based on Lingbao and shaped. He is powerful and has rich experience in fighting. Even if ordinary King Wu is heavy, he will be very difficult to deal with. It''s the perfect thing to practice


    Qingming sword fairyland.


    Immediately, the two men again choose the opponent.


    Gu Tianyi chose Yanhai Shenwu, Gu Qingming chose the burning sun sword tiger.


    Soon, the division of the battlefield, Gu Tianyi''s feet, the area of dozens of Zhang, turned into a sea of fire. The sea of fire was stirred up, forming a huge vortex.


    Two red heads of giant beasts, slowly protruding from the whirlpool of fire.


    A turtle, a snake.


    Later, the huge body climbed out of the sea of fire, and Gu Tianyi was able to see its whole picture.


    The giant snake is perched on the turtle, and the two are like one. Although the huge body is a spiritual body, it gives people a feeling of incomparable reality. On the rough surface, the veins like magma are clearly visible.


    This is the fighting spirit of the guardian God, the fierce armor of fire and fire.


    On the other side, Gu Qingming is facing a saber toothed tiger bathed in a dark red flame. The pair of saber teeth, three feet long, are covered with various complicated patterns and symbols. The sharp and blazing breath gathers and hovers on it.


    This is the foundation of the fierce sun sword tiger. It protects the super five grade spirit treasure, the strong tiger double blade.


    Fight on both sides, it''s a hair trigger!


    "It''s just right. Let''s try the phoenix feather I just got!"


    After Gu Tianyi took it out of the bag of heaven and earth, under the control of his mind, his wings, the size of his palm, instantly returned to its original size. The wings are wide open and three feet long.


    The Phoenix plume of the burning sun falls behind Gu Tianyi, and their breath completely matches, just like a pair of colorful steel wings growing from the back of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi manipulated it at will. With a leap and flapping wings, he can fly in the sky.


    At the same time, Yanwu Tianlong changed into a cold fighting machine.


    Roar!


    Below, in the whirlpool of fire, the two huge heads of Yanhai Shenwu send out bursts of roar.


    The blood veins on the body like magma draw energy from the Burning Sea under its feet. The two regiments, compressed to the extreme, converge in their mouths.


    Then, burst out!


    Two columns of flame rose from the sky and went towards the ancient sky.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"The blood color flame, gathered on the Phoenix plume of the sun, sharp feather blade, a heavy ferocious blood light. At this moment, the ancient Tianyi behind the back of the back seems to be no longer a pair of wings, but contains endless divine power of the general kill.


    Bang!


    Two burst sounds came out continuously. Only a tiny figure appeared between two flame pillars that were rushing up on the sea of fire, as if a pair of blades burning blood flame were opened, and they were shuttling and going.


    Although the two are quite different in shape, the ancient Tianyi momentum has shown overwhelming advantages.


    Burning the Phoenix plume of the sun burning the blood of the sky, the fire pillar emitted from the fire head of the fire god was cut off directly. The roar spread around, and it was constantly in the ear.


    Later, the ancient days Yi turned into a blood shadow, in the distance from the Yan Hai Shenwu less than three Zhang, the dark fire sword step, in vain outbreak!


    Yan Hai Shenwu, known for its strong defensive power, is not so sharp in terms of attack power.


    Against this kind of opponent, the sword step of the dark fire is undoubtedly the most appropriate means.


    Boom!


    The great Cheng sword step of the dark fire directly scattered one head of the fire sea Shenwu, with only one giant snake left, and he came to the ancient sky.


    "Take it!"


    In a moment, the Phoenix plume of the sun closed and looked far away, like a colorful iron and steel giant.


    Boom!


    The giant snake hit the phoenix feather of the sun and directly hit it and flew out, but the ancient Tianyi hiding inside did not hurt the score.


    After flying out with force, the wings spread out and removed the force path.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi saw that the battle over the ancient Qingming side was over, and the fierce Yang Sword tiger turned into a pair of dark red flame double swords, which was included in his pocket.


    "The Sword Fairy is over, and I should move it."


    Suddenly, a surprise skysword burst out, and Qingming sword was scabbard.


    Ancient Tianyi held a sword, and his hand was the sword of heaven.


    Under a sword, the head of the giant snake flies directly, and then it is a sword, which is split apart.


    The great body of Warcraft began to converge towards one place.


    The sea of fire rolled, a set of majestic fire battle armour, slowly presented.


    "That''s what "Fire and fire are strong armor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 467

    Shenwu fire armor is a heavy armor. It can not only protect the body and limbs, but also completely cover the heavy helmet and face.


    Armed to the teeth in the true sense of armed.


    On this heavy armour, there are dense lines and symbols. On the lines, the light of fire is faintly visible, like a blood vein full of magma.


    A pair of shoulder protectors of Shenwu fire armor are the heads of xuangui and giant snake, which are majestic and domineering.


    "Although the fire armor of Shenwu is strong, it will limit my ability to become a dragon. Therefore, it is not suitable for me. When you return to xingyunzong, give it to the elder martial brother. "


    "And the nine section whip of Qinghuo, also give it to elder martial brother."


    In his mind, Gu Tianyi thought that he would put the fire armor into the bag of heaven and earth.


    After the spirit of the fourth World War was defeated, no new spirit appeared.


    For Chunyang sword palace, the number of war spirits in the war soldiers hall is limited, and it is not renewable. In other words, under normal circumstances, the number of war spirits will be reduced for each head defeated.


    All those who enter the war hall will be divided into different areas according to their personal strength. Moreover, the real strength of the warspirit chosen by him should be above the experimenter.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming are in a special situation.


    Because Chunyang sword palace forbids the strong to enter the palace. The limit of the hall of War soldiers on the first floor of Chunyang sword palace is half step King Wu.


    The spirit of the fourth World War is the top existence in the war hall.


    Moreover, it will be a long-term thing for ordinary people to challenge the fighting spirit in the war hall. After all, the fighting power of the warspirit should be above the experimenter. However, if the warspirit is damaged, it will not repair itself. The experimenter can only grind the spirit of war to death through long-term combat.


    Like Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming, it has never happened since ancient times that two fighting spirits were defeated at one time.


    In the war hall, there is no fighting spirit to challenge. They have no choice but to leave the hall and prepare for the plan for tonight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the core of Chunyang sect is within Chunyang palace.


    "Since Gu Lingyu came back, the Xiuwei Hall of Chunyang sword palace has no aura, blocking the access to it. Then, the three high sword ideas in the martial arts hall dissipated one after another. Today, even the most powerful spirit of the fourth World War in Lien Chan Bing hall has disappeared. "


    "Before that, there was always Gu Lingyu in Chunyang sword palace."


    "Tell me what you think about it."


    Chunyang real man is sitting on a futon with a light tone.


    Beside him, the three ancestors looked at each other.


    The old ancestor of Jianwu suddenly said, "master, Gu Lingyu was only a Wuzhong state two days ago. Although it has achieved the unity of man and nature, it is impossible to have the combat power of King Wu. You know, even if I want to defeat the four top fighting spirits in the war hall, I''m afraid it will take a few days. What''s more, Gu Lingyu is such a small person. I''m afraid it''s a coincidence. "


    As soon as the words came out, the old ancestor of the array source nodded frequently to show his approval.


    Laozu seemed to think of something, frowned slightly, and said, "Gu Lingyu may not have this skill, but the foreign Tianjiao around him is not necessarily. We don''t know much about foreign means. "


    "For most of the people outside the territory, the territory is a barren place and a curse. If it were not for the mysterious place of Qinglong grottoes, it is estimated that no foreign people would come to the region. But Gu Qingrui is willing to stay in the region. If it''s just for Gu Lingyu, it seems a bit unreasonable. "


    He did not know that the foreign Tianjiao ancient Qingrui had already been stolen.


    "Do you mean that the purpose of ancient Qingrui staying in the domain and joining me in Chunyang sect is precisely Chunyang sword palace?" Chunyang immortal frowned.


    He had also considered this point, but he did not think much about it at that time.


    Chunyang sword palace may be a magical place of creation in the region, but it may seem common outside.


    In the final analysis, it is because they know too little about foreign countries.


    The less you know, you will feel fear and awe.


    "If this is the case, let them continue to enter the Chunyang sword palace, I am afraid that in a few days, the land of nature left by the ancestor will fall apart."


    "At that time, we will be the sinners of Chunyang sect!"


    The ancestor of sword Wu sighed and said helplessly.


    "The creation left by the founder must not be damaged. I suggest that both Gu Lingyu and Gu Qingrui be put into Chunyang prison first to see what happens later."


    The old ancestor of the array source has a strong look.


    There is no words for the ancestor of the burning sun. His eyes are looking at the real man of Chunyang.


    Chunyang immortal is the leader of Chunyang sect. He has to make up his mind about this matter.


    Chunyang immortal pondered for a moment, sighed and said: "everybody, this is just a guess, there is no real evidence. If we only punish Gu Lingyu and Gu Qingrui, we will not only be unable to convince the public, but also cold the hearts of the disciples of Chunyang sect. ""Besides, in a few days, the second floor of Chunyang sword palace will be opened. Both of them are the best candidates. If in the first floor, the changes in the three halls are really the work of these two people. With their ability, they can definitely bring us unexpected harvest in the second layer. "


    "In this way, it would be considered as a vindication."


    The idea of Chunyang Zhenren is undoubtedly to maximize the interests.


    The matter has come to this point, even if two people are punished, there is no benefit. It is better to give full play to its maximum value and seek welfare for the clan.


    "The headmaster is reasonable, but what can they do if they go to Chunyang sword palace these days?" Laozu road of the burning sun.


    After all, Chunyang sword palace is the foundation of Chunyang sect. They can''t watch the nature of Chunyang sword palace continue to be ruined by these two people.


    "There''s no good way. We can only temporarily block Chunyang sword palace. For Gu Qingrui and Gu Lingyu, it is a reward or a punishment. After the second floor of Chunyang sword palace is opened, we can make a final decision. "


    ¡­¡­


    The inner gate of Chunyang sect.


    When they went back to their residence, Gu Qingming began to prepare for the night''s plan, while Gu Tianyi put more energy into getting familiar with the Phoenix plume.


    Although this is a super five grade spirit treasure, the complexity of the sky pattern array and the mystery of its means are comparable to those of the seven grade spirit treasure.


    In addition, there is a spiritual skill in the Phoenix plume.


    The so-called spiritual skills are the unique martial arts skills among Lingbao. Only with the help of specific Lingbao can it be displayed.


    In general, only the spirit treasure of seven grades or above can contain spiritual skills.


    The Phoenix plume of the scorching sun can''t even reach six grades. It''s incredible that it contains spiritual skills.


    This spirit skill is called Wan blade feather!


    It was the way in which the flaming sun rosefinch and Gu Tianyi fought, turning the plumes on their wings into countless throwing knives and shooting at Gu Tianyi.


    "If you will burn the sky, blood and fire, and attach it to the ten thousand blade feather feather, it will definitely be a big killing weapon in the group war!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 468

    In the evening, the emissary of lingwangfu arrives to inform Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming to go to Shaoyang hall.


    This person''s arrival, in the two people''s plan, but want to pretend to be at a loss.


    In Shaoyang hall, King Ling has been waiting for him for a long time.


    "Your Highness the king of spirit is calling us both urgently tonight. I don''t know why?"


    Gu Qingming holds his fist, and Yu Guang sweeps the master of lingwangfu in two columns in Shaoyang hall.


    These people, each wearing black light armor, masks made of special materials, mask their faces and breath. They stand in front of them, even if they are acquaintances, it is difficult to identify their identity.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming naturally know the purpose of the king of spirit, but at the moment, they pretend not to know.


    "Miss Gu, the situation has changed. Our plan can only be carried out in advance. Except for time, of course, everything goes as usual. Now, you can go to the eye of Yin Sha. "


    The king of spirit leaned on a golden chair at the head of Shaoyang hall, and his expression was indifferent.


    As soon as the words were said, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming looked at each other symbolically, looking at each other blankly.


    Seeing this, the king of the spirit eyebrows a pick, very have interest way: "two, can have what doubt place?"


    "There''s no doubt. When to do it is up to his highness. However, after the success, please keep your promise. " Ancient Qingming road.


    "That''s natural. I''ll do what I say."


    King Ling said with a smile.


    "In that case, I''m relieved."


    Gu Tianyi arched his hand and left with the ancient Qingming.


    King Ling looked at their backs, sneered and murmured: "young people are young people after all. Even if they are gifted, their hearts are still young. Even if you two have an idea for the inheritor in the match, you can only keep it in your heart. After all, the whole country of Qingqiu still belongs to the Chen family. "


    He was proud of himself, but he didn''t know that at this moment, there was a pair of concealed eyes staring at him coldly behind him.


    ¡­¡­


    After nightfall, the Yang Qi of Chunyang peak is slightly weaker, and the Yin cold Qi is more abundant at the eye of Yinsha.


    The people of Qingming can only change their posts frequently to resist the cold.


    The Duke of Wei stood in front of the Yin evil spirit and looked at Jiang Yunxin in the array through the gap between the Yin evil spirit and hundreds of ghost evil spirits.


    There seems to be something wrong.


    Boom!


    Just then, a blast came from far away.


    The doubt in his heart was withdrawn.


    "What''s going on?"


    Duke Wei jumped up, out of the eyes of Yin evil, came to a group of people in black.


    Immediately, a man came forward and reported: "my father-in-law, this is not for us, but there are strong people fighting nearby. The fighting sound is not far away. Would you like to send someone to have a look?"


    "No, it''s an extraordinary time. We can''t make any mistakes. Perhaps, this is the plot of the king of spirit. What we should do is to stay here, even if the sky falls, we can''t leave half a step! " Duke Wei was serious.


    Boom!


    There were two successive roars, but judging from the sound, the war situation was very fierce.


    Duke Wei didn''t want to care about it, but at this time, in the middle of the night not far away, a strange fire suddenly burst into the sky. The magic fire, black and white, simple and thick.


    Then, a dragon more than ten feet in size gathered in the black and white fire.


    This is not a real dragon, but a martial spirit.


    It is simple and mellow, but it gives people a feeling of returning to nature.


    "This martial spirit!"


    Duke Wei''s face was frozen. His eyes were full of shock and dignified.


    He was so familiar with the spirit that he almost died in Sanjiang city not long ago.


    Moreover, the master of this martial spirit is Gu Tianyi, who the Qing emperor dreams of getting rid of.


    "Such a strong fire attribute dragon spirit, is the ancient Tianyi!"


    Someone reflected and yelled.


    Nowadays, Gu Tianyi is regarded by most people as the "real God of wealth" in Qingming kingdom. If you meet him and report his news to Qingming City, you can get a lot of benefits.


    Of course, most people don''t dare to catch him.


    Gu Tianyi became famous in the first World War in Sanjiang city. Even if he is suspected of using forbidden techniques, his own combat power is beyond doubt.


    If you don''t reach the realm of King Wu, you''d better take a detour.


    Duke Wei''s eyes narrowed slightly, looking at the gray ancient dragon rolling in the fire nearby, and his heart could no longer be calm.


    "Gu Tianyi is the most troublesome heart disease of the emperor, and killing Gu Tianyi is also the top priority so far. Last time, he hurt me because of the second God of Ziji patriarch and his forbidden skill. This time, however, no one will help him


    "Maybe this is my last chance to kill him."Duke Wei''s eyes were slightly closed, and he was relieved for a long time.


    "Inform Jiang Shenfeng to come and guard here. No matter what happens, you can''t leave."


    Wei Gonggong''s light way.


    "Father in law, you are..."


    Someone asked.


    "Kill Gu Tianyi."


    Wei Gong''s voice did not fall, and he walked away.


    The fighting place is not far away from the eyes of Yin Sha. Although Duke Wei was eager to kill Gu Tianyi, he did not directly come to the battle circle. Instead, he stood at a high place and watched the battle coldly.


    "Gu Tianyi, there''s a way in heaven, you don''t go, there''s no way to hell, you break in, it''s a narrow road. Today, here we are, let''s make an end of it. "


    Ancient Qingming carries the soul of cold sky sword, Jiao Shoudao.


    At the moment, she did not mean to be merciful at all.


    Seeing this, Duke Wei could not help but feel frightened.


    The ancient Qingming''s fighting power is comparable to that of King Wu. Even if he fought with Gu Qingming alone, it was very difficult for him to win.


    In the war circle, although Gu Tianyi was powerful, he did not exert all his strength. He showed a situation of being suppressed and kept hiding in Tibet, which was quite a mess.


    "The old poodle is very careful


    With the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi has an insight into the figure of Duke Wei.


    It''s just that the distance is too far. If you make trouble to him now, you will probably frighten the snake and make him withdraw directly.


    "Boy, play more exciting?"


    Ancient Qingming preached to Gu Tianyi with the sound of Da Luo immortal.


    "Come on


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm.


    "Cold sky sword finger!"


    Boom!


    The cold sky sword refers to the martial arts that are specially designed for the cold sky sword.


    The ice and snow swept through, vigorous Qi crisscross Gu Tianyi''s body protecting spirit power.


    Pure white spirit power, interwoven into two fingers of the prototype, directly point on Gu Tianyi''s chest.


    Poof!


    Gu Tianyi hums, and Wu Tianlong disappears behind him. The whole person flies backward like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind.


    At the same time, not far away a sharp breath, suddenly burst out.


    Duke Wei, let''s go!


    Although he tried to hide his breath as much as possible, he did not know that they had already detected him before he made a move.


    This bureau was set up to attract him.


    "Poodle, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose slightly, revealing a smile of conspiracy.


    In an instant, the Phoenix plume of the burning sun, against the background of the colorful fire, suddenly unfolded.


    The original dispirited breath, instantly became powerful.


    "Spirit skill, ten thousand blade feather feathers!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 469

    Gu Tianyi, who had lost momentum and was about to be captured, broke out again and recovered to its peak.


    Even stronger!


    The flaming sun Phoenix plume rolls up colorful flame. Each plume is like a throwing knife that cuts gold and breaks jade. It is attached with colorful flame and kills the spirits of tens of thousands of golden swords of Duke Wei.


    Jingling!


    The golden light and colorful flame dissipated, emitting a dazzling brilliance.


    At the same time, a cold wind blowing, a cold blue chop hit from the back of Duke Wei.


    Gu Qingming didn''t know when, had already circled to his back, launched a fierce attack.


    In an instant, he was attacked by the enemy. He soon woke up and was cheated by himself!


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming are just fake battles to attract him here.


    This is a very obvious trap. Duke Wei is also a smart man. The reason why he would be cheated is that Gu Tianyi''s appearance has confused his mind.


    And, he did not know, today''s ancient green core, has not been that person.


    "Gu Qingming held his sword and sneered.


    "Let you run that night, this time, you won''t have such good luck, die!"


    Duke Wei drank so much that thousands of golden swords condensed into a golden sword.


    With his mysterious body technique and martial arts, he killed Gu Qingming in front of him in an instant.


    The whole body of the ancient Qingming erupted with a chilling chill, and the spirit of the cold sky sword was full of light.


    It''s a hair trigger when they fight!


    ¡­¡­


    By the eye of Yin Sha, shortly after Duke Wei left, Jiang Shen arrived in a hurry.


    He looked around, his face darkened.


    This scene, familiar ah.


    "Where is Duke Wei?"


    He asked in a bad tone.


    "Marshal huishenfeng, just now Gu Tianyi''s spirit appeared not far away. Duke Wei went to kill him."


    Give me a hug.


    "Fool!" Jiang Shenfeng said angrily: "the ancient Tianyi didn''t appear early or late, but appeared at such a crucial point. How could there be such a coincidence under the sky. This is clearly the intention to lead him to go, the same trick, he was able to win twice in a row


    "It''s a miracle that a fool like him can live to this day."


    Jiang Shen''s ethos was quickly defeated.


    Most of the people in black here are Donglin Wei, who have always been close to Duke Wei.


    Seeing Jiang Shenfeng abusing Duke Wei so much, he looked at each other one by one, showing a displeased look.


    "Marshal Shenfeng, it''s too much for you to say so. We all know that Gu Tianyi will not die, and the emperor will not be able to sleep and eat. Now Gu Tianyi appears here. Duke Wei is loyal to the emperor. Even if he is scheming, he is willing to kill Gu Tianyi


    "Did Marshal Shenfeng mean that even if he saw Gu Tianyi, he would turn a blind eye to him because of his special form today?"


    "If so, I''m afraid that the emperor will be very angry."


    Someone retorted.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Shenfeng''s eyes immediately fell on him.


    Let just open mouth that person, can''t help but send cold behind, whole body shiver.


    "How do you know that it''s Gu Tianyi who appears over there? Is it very difficult to arrange a magic spirit array by the means of the king of spirits? "


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "This..."


    Hearing this, people can''t help but be stunned and immediately look at each other.


    Seeing this, Jiang Shenfeng said again: "even if it''s really Gu Tianyi, if the other party sets up a trap. When Duke Wei broke in alone, didn''t he just hit the other side


    "To die for nothing without thinking is what you call loyalty?"


    Jiang Shenfeng sneered.


    They looked at each other in silence.


    Just at this time, Jiang Shenfeng''s expression was coagulated, and the spirit of the pan of multiple refined heavenly secrets appeared behind him.


    King Wu''s momentum at the top of the mountain shows no more than that.


    When the people still don''t know why, a huge sword with a sinister Spirit fell from the sky.


    There was a big bang, and it collided with the Tianji disk.


    In an instant, ghosts cry and howl, and the Yin wind disperses.


    A burly figure, carrying the ghost emperor cold sky sword spirit, fell in front of the public.


    Her momentum, compared with Jiang Shenfeng, does not fall behind.


    "It''s you again!"


    Jiang Shenfeng''s eyes narrowed, and a pure white long gun appeared from the bag of heaven and earth, and he held it in his hand.


    Su yuexun, covered in black and with sharp eyes, passed by Jiang Shenfeng and the people of Qingming, and fell on the array of ghosts scattering souls above the eyes of Yin evil spirits.


    "The first magic power, soul exterminator!"


    Su yuexun''s idea moved, and the ghost kingdom in the cold sky tore out a black chop.Her goal is not Jiang Shenfeng, but Jiang Yunxin.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 470

    Su yuexun was puzzled by Jiang Yunxin, which was totally beyond Jiang Shenfeng''s expectation.


    In his eyes, Su yuexun was under the Lingwang, who had long coveted Jiang Yunxin''s inheritance of the evil heaven.


    So in Su yuexun''s hand to Jiang Yunxin, Jiang Shenfeng was obviously stunned.


    However, he quickly realized that he stepped on the Xun character, which was fast enough to flash in space. In an instant, he appeared in front of the hundred ghosts scattering soul array.


    "The second magic power, shock word, all things thunder!"


    Jiang Shenfeng''s hand is full of thunder, which is like a dense electric snake and collides with Su yuexun''s soul killing.


    In an instant, the two great powers were annihilated at the same time.


    "Oh, it''s blocked. Come again!"


    Su yuexun sneered and made a big move. The spirit of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, which was above her back, turned into an ordinary sword size and was held in her hand.


    The momentum of a shock, cold vigorous Qi scattered.


    With the blessing of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, his body is powerful and fierce.


    "Get out of here


    "The first magic power, from the word, glass fire!"


    Jiang Shenfeng yelled angrily. On the plate of multiple refined heavenly secrets, there was a continuous confluence of separated fire, which was blasted towards Su yuexun.


    At the moment, his heart is very depressed, and confused.


    The last time he played with Su yuexun, he felt that Su yuexun''s powerful strength was absolutely not under him when he completely broke out.


    However, Su yuexun at that time was completely suppressed by him, because he had no strength but no intention to fight.


    But this time, Su yuexun is like a different person. He is not only full of fighting spirit, but also full of cold killing intention in his eyes. Su yuexun in this state has undoubtedly become quite difficult.


    What makes Jiang Shenfeng more depressed is Su yuexun''s intention.


    He had thought that Su yuexun''s last visit was only to seek information for King Ling, and to find an opportunity to kill Duke Wei, thus undermining their strength.


    But in the final analysis, the purpose is to take Jiang Yunxin from the baigui sanhun formation.


    Knowing the purpose of the other party, you will have a coping strategy, and it will be simpler to deal with it.


    But now Su yuexun''s practice has undoubtedly broken his previous cognition. He realized that he might have underestimated the complexity of the situation he was in today.


    "What is her purpose, and who has been appointed to destroy our plan?"


    This problem haunted Jiang Shenfeng.


    In front of him, Su yuexun continued to wield the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, tearing out one after another of the cold and fierce sword spirit, and chopped all the glass fire that came in front of him.


    In a short time, he had already killed Jiang Shenfeng.


    Jiang Shenfeng didn''t have time to think. With a wave of his hand, the spirit of the multi refined heavenly mechanism plate soared to the sky and hung on his head. A strange eight trigrams array came down from the sky, forming the existence similar to the field.


    In which, it seems that every move is under the control of Jiang Shenfeng.


    "Thunder!"


    Then, Jiang Shenfeng''s White Spear suddenly turned into dark purple. On it, the thunder is vertical and horizontal, a gun points out, like a Thunder Dragon, burst rapidly.


    Boom!


    This gun collides with the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, and the thunder light and cold air scatter everywhere.


    Vigorous Qi swept through, blowing away part of the Yin Sha Qi near the eye of Yin Sha.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Shenfeng and Su yuexun have the same look and look dignified.


    However, Su yuexun was masked, and no one noticed the change in her look.


    "Now, the baigui scattered soul array has reached the most critical moment, and there must be no mistakes. If continue to fight in this place, this person is bound to be constantly on the Yin evil eye. I''m afraid I''ll be overwhelmed


    "Better, lead her to another battlefield."


    "As long as she''s not with Duke Wei, you can''t kill Duke Wei by relying on Gu Qingrui and Gu Lingyu alone."


    Jiang Shenfeng quickly made up his mind, pointed his spear to the sky and said coldly:


    "secret skill, eight door transportation!"


    Boom!


    Su yuexun only felt a blur in front of him, as if the stars were changing. When I came back to God, there was already a place hundreds of feet away from the eyes of Yin Sha.


    "Ice gun!"


    Click!


    The long spear, which was full of thunder, turned into ice blue immediately. A gun sweeping, a large area of cold wind and frost swept across the earth, there are sharp ice.


    He rose to the sky and forced Su yuexun''s figure back.


    "You haunted fellow, change the battlefield, I will make a break with you!"


    Jiang Shenfeng said coldly.


    He not only inherited the inheritance of Tianji Zun, but also had a high degree of agreement and controlled many means of Tianji Zun. It''s absolutely tricky to make a real deal.However, Su yuexun was not afraid of this, but sneered and looked indifferent.


    "Marshal Shenfeng, I have been waiting here for a long time."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice sounded from behind Jiang Shenfeng.


    It''s the voice of the king.


    "King of spirits?"


    Jiang Shenfeng was stunned and turned around.


    The king of the spirit, without any disguise, was dressed in a pure white robe, laughing and walking to Jiang Shenfeng.


    "Marshal Shenfeng, are you surprised to see this king here


    The king of spirit walked up to Jiang Shenfeng and joked.


    "Ha ha, it''s really a bit unexpected. I thought that his highness would be afraid of his identity and would not do it in person. It seems that I underestimated his Highness''s face. Not only do you take the advantage, but also swallow the things entrusted by the Qing emperor. In this way, you have broken the rules. "


    Jiang Shenfeng sneered.


    "Ha ha, thank Marshal Shenfeng for reminding me that of all the people in Qingming Kingdom, only Marshal Shenfeng witnessed the appearance of the king. If you are the only witness to be killed, it will be a matter of ignorance. "


    King Ling said with a smile.


    "Your Highness, it''s not Jiang who talks big. I''m afraid it''s not so easy for you two to kill me."


    Jiang Shenfeng''s face turned cold and his expression was not good.


    "I know that marshal Shenfeng''s combat power is excellent and his means are unparalleled. However, if this king does not have absolute assurance, how can he appear with his true appearance. "


    "When you enter here for a long time, don''t you find any abnormality here?"


    The king of spirit.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Shenfeng frowned, and a dark light was released from the plate of multiple refined Tianji, which diffused around.


    Where the dark light passes, the veins of the sky lines appear.


    In general, a grand array of heaven and earth appeared in front of Jiang Shenfeng.


    He, King Ling and Su yuexun were all in the middle of this great array, like a golden cage in which three birds were shut.


    "Locked in heaven and locked in God''s array!"


    Jiang Shenfeng''s face became dignified and he could not help holding the spear in his hand.


    The heaven trapping and God locking array is the pinnacle of the Wupin spirit array. In the whole area, only the ten thousand array guests of the Shilong chamber of commerce can arrange it.


    In addition, we need to use a large number of Tiancai Dibao as raw materials and spend a lot of time and energy to complete.


    This big array alone is worth a lot.


    "Your Highness the king of spirit, what a big pen. I''m really honored to use such a large array for the sake of Jiang Shenfeng."


    Jiang Shenfeng said coldly.


    "Marshal Shenfeng, you are welcome. As you are, you deserve this luxurious tomb. Listen to the fighting outside. My men have already made hands with your men near the eyes of Yin Sha. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, near the eyes of Yin Sha, a group of people in black kept approaching under the night.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 471

    There are crouching tigers, hidden dragons in the Lingwang mansion.


    Although there is no king Wu level strong, but only half step of the existence of King Wu, there are three.


    The comprehensive combat power of the masters in the Lingwang mansion is not inferior to the experts of Qingming.


    Fight, trigger!


    The scene of the scuffle between dozens of high-level Wuzong is so great. Compared with it, even if the clan fire, the palace gate civil strife, seems to be no more than this.


    However, both the master of Qingming Kingdom and the strong one of lingwangfu are very concerned about Jiang Yunxin in the baigui sanhun array. Therefore, deliberately avoid the eyes of Yin evil spirits, in order to avoid the influence of Yu Wei.


    Jiang Yunxin was curious when he heard the noise in the array of ghosts scattering souls. I light through the big gap, saw the chaos of the outside world, can not help but frown.


    "What''s the matter? Where are so many strong people coming from? Is it Gu Tianyi''s ghost? He wants to fish in troubled waters and rescue me from the mess? "


    Jiang Yunxin guessed.


    As soon as she had this idea, she shook her head and said to herself, "what am I thinking about? How can Gu Tianyi get involved in this scene of immortal fighting. This group of people, should not be for me in desperate, I can be regarded as a trophy? "


    Thinking of this, her heart suddenly cooled.


    But just then, a flash of fire flashed through her eyes.


    Colorful light, in the dark, appears more dazzling.


    "It was What? "


    Jiang Yunxin frowned slightly and squinted at the dazzling seven color fire.


    After three breaths, with the fire approaching, she finally saw the figure under the fire.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    Jiang Yunxin opened her mouth slightly, rubbed her eyes and said in surprise, "my God, I I''m not dreaming, it''s really him


    Near the eyes of Yin Sha, many masters who fell into chaos also noticed the arrival of Gu Tianyi.


    Although he had only six levels of Wuzong''s accomplishments, the momentum he released was daunted by the top half step king of Wu in LianZhan circle.


    The sudden appearance of a strange strong man who crushed everyone in the war circle will undoubtedly lead to a balanced situation.


    "Who is this person? I have never seen him before. Why did he appear in the forbidden area of Chunyang sect?"


    "No, look at the clothes he wears and the disciple Fu on his waist. Is he Gu Lingyu?"


    "No way. Gu Lingyu is a martial spirit of the Dragon system with ice attribute. This boy is obviously of fire attribute."


    "It''s clear what Linggu is


    Dong Lin Wei recognized the identity of Gu Tianyi and said frankly.


    Although the strong one in Lingwang mansion has never seen Gu Tianyi, this name is like thunder in the whole area.


    "Gu Tianyi, how dare you break into the important place of Chunyang sect!"


    A King Wu of Lingwang mansion stepped forward and pointed to Gu Tianyi.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Tianyi drank softly. On the Phoenix plume of the burning sun, several plumes attached to the burning sky blood fire burst out.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    The feather feather cuts through the void, and instantly tears the body protecting and spiritual power of the strong man of half step King Wu.


    Feather feather pierced through his body, but also with residual warm blood, splashed on the faces of several strong people nearby, on his body.


    Burning the sky, blood and fire, into his body, the flesh and blood, channels and veins in his body instantly burned.


    A strong man of half step King Wu died on the spot.


    The next one, frowning slightly, touched the blood splashed on his face, in a trance.


    He saw the strong man in front of him who was half step king of Wu. He had no vitality and fell to the ground with a plop.


    All of a sudden, he was in a mess.


    "Gu Tianyi Kill a half step king in seconds


    This scene, will present dozens of masters, all suppress.


    "Now, who else wants to stop me?"


    Gu Tianyi, carrying the Phoenix plume of the sun on his back, stood in the air and looked down at the bottom.


    There were dozens of people below, one by one.


    The masters of lingwangfu bowed their heads and scattered their spirits.


    There are several masters of the Qingming kingdom. Their looks are coagulated, and they control the spirit of martial arts to kill Gu Tianyi.


    However, all of them were attached to the burning sky and blood fire, and their feathers were pierced into a hornet''s nest, and their bodies fell on the spot.


    These are the backbone elites of Donglin Wei, loyal to the Qing emperor, even to the point of foolish loyalty. To kill them can be regarded as showing their strength in front of the public again.


    As for the strong of the spirit king''s house, although he has taken a lot of advantages from the spirit king, he has not yet gone to the point of selling his life for a word of the spirit king.


    The rest, whether it is the master of Qingming kingdom or the people of lingwangfu, have made way for Gu Tianyi.


    Wings flash, Gu Tianyi''s body slowly close to the eyes of Yin Sha. A thin layer of frost is attached to the pair of flaming Phoenix plumes.When the Qingming sword comes out of its sheath, Gu Tianyi holds the sword, which is the Heavenly Sword.


    Boom!


    With a sword, the soul scattering Saint lotus is directly cut into two pieces.


    Although it is a six grade Lingbao, it is in a state of no control at the moment, so it is not too strong. In addition, the Qingming sword is extremely sharp. It contains the killing intention of heaven. It is reasonable for this sword to cut away the soul scattering holy lotus.


    Sanhun Shenglian is the core of baigui sanhun array, and also the medium of carrying Yin and evil spirit.


    When the scattered soul holy lotus is broken, hundreds of whistling ghosts and evil spirits are all scattered, and the hundred ghost scattering soul array is also broken.


    "Ah


    Jiang Yunxin''s feet light, now there is no support under the foot, it will fall toward the eyes of the Yin Sha below, subconsciously issued a scream.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s flaming Phoenix plume and Seven Star Dragon walking on his back immediately came to the top of Yin Sha''s eyes, grabbed Jiang Yunxin''s Willow waist and held her in his arms.


    With the other hand gently waving, the zhenhunzu stone suspended above the Yin Sha eye turns into a subtle dragon shadow and blends into the eyebrows of Gu Tianyi.


    In full view of the public, Gu Tianyi holds Jiang Yunxin and leaves Yukong.


    The masters of Lingwang mansion looked at each other one by one. They looked as if they had seen a ghost.


    "She How can she be conscious? "


    "It''s impossible!"


    "I saw it just now. What''s impossible? Don''t deceive yourself."


    "What happened tonight is too strange. If it wasn''t for you to witness with me, I''m afraid it would be a big dream."


    "Let''s Are you still fighting? "


    "People have been robbed and farted."


    "Withdraw!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, a cold breeze brushed Jiang Yunxin''s face. She held Gu Tianyi''s waist tightly in her hands, raised her small face, blinked her eyes, and looked at Gu Tianyi with a face of flower infatuation.


    However, Gu Tianyi did not pay attention to her.


    Because now, their plans have not been realized and their situation is still not optimistic.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    Jiang Yunxin suddenly spoke.


    "If you have something to say."


    Gu Tianyi was absent-minded.


    "I I feel like I like you... "


    Jiang Yunxin giggled.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while. He lowered his head and looked at the little fox in his arms. In the eyes of the twinkling fox, Gu Tianyi seemed to see jealousy.


    "Be normal to me. If you are crazy again, be careful to throw you away."


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Hee hee, I can''t blame it. The way you appear today is really It''s fantastic. The young lady''s heart of this princess will sprout


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 472

    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, don''t ignore the princess''s courtship, at least give a response."


    "I did give you a letter of divorce, but it was because you had only Gu ling''er in your mind at that time. Now, Gu linger I think her spirit in heaven doesn''t want to see you die alone all your life


    "So, the princess is trying to take care of you for the rest of your life. I don''t want to thank you soon."


    It seems that because of the excitement of the survivors, Jiang Yunxin seems to have opened the chatterbox and chattered endlessly.


    "No, thank you."


    The light way of ancient Tianyi.


    "Well, why are you holding me so tightly since you don''t need it


    Jiang Yunxin white her one eye, a face melancholy way.


    "Oh, I''ll let go."


    Gu Tianyi said, actually let go of the arm holding her.


    "Ah


    Suddenly, a scream sounded in the ear of Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin only felt light and had an impulse to fall down. Now that she was in the high altitude, Gu Tianyi was like her life-saving straw. She grasped her death.


    "Wow, you''re a dead man. I''m joking. You dare to let go


    "I''m a normal person now that the jade mansion is sealed by a lock talisman. If I fall down, I''ll certainly fall to pieces."


    "You are a man who doesn''t know how to take pity on women."


    "Give me a hug, I''m going to fall!"


    Jiang Yunxin looks flustered, and tears burst out in her eyes.


    Even if she clings to Gu Tianyi, she has no spiritual power, and the system is too weak. Her body is falling gradually.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "No, I won''t make fun of the dead. Please pull me up!"


    Jiang Yunxin wanted to cry without tears. He was just too excited. He joked with Gu Tianyi. As for this?


    Seeing her beg for mercy, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and took her waist.


    Being held by Gu Tianyi, Jiang Yunxin was relieved, and he felt more secure.


    But at this time, a burst sound came, accompanied by fierce vigorous Qi, let Jiang Yunxin just put down the heart, again hung up.


    She could feel that she was held by Gu Tianyi and her body was falling.


    At present, it is only about ten feet away from the ground.


    "This is Where are you going? "


    She frowned to herself.


    Suddenly, she saw two figures in the night. One of them was carrying the spirit of cold sky sword which was more than ten feet high. On the other hand, he is full of light and magnificent.


    Seeing the latter, Jiang Yunxin''s legs softened and her face was pale with fear.


    "Gu Tianyi, that''s Duke Wei. Run


    Jiang Yunxin nervously drags the corner of Gu Tianyi''s clothes and panics.


    She is a member of the royal family of Qingming state, and naturally she is very familiar with Duke Wei, who lives in the imperial palace. In her eyes, the eldest princess Jiang Yanyun is a god like existence, and this Duke Wei, the strength must be above the princess.


    Moreover, during this period, she has been living in the fear of being controlled by Duke Wei.


    This man has become a nightmare in her heart.


    "Be quiet, I found him!"


    Gu Tianyi gently scolded.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunxin was stunned.


    In her opinion, Gu Tianyi can kill the group of experts near the eyes of Yin Sha with one move. But compared with the real king of martial arts, there must be a big gap.


    After all, Gu Tianyi''s age and accomplishments are placed here. How could he be the opponent of the group of well-known top strong men for a long time.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s words broke her cognition again.


    "Is it true that he has possessed the strength comparable to that of King Wu?"


    Jiang Yunxin stares at Gu Tianyi''s side face in a trance and is distracted.


    "I met him for the first time, just over a month ago. At that time, he did all he could to beat me. After a month, he and I seem to be separated from each other. Unconsciously, we are already people of two worlds. At the end of the day, I''m just an ordinary woman. How can I keep up with him


    As she was thinking about it, Gu Tianyi had finished the transformation of Yanwu Tianlong, and the sword of Qingming broke out into a mysterious sword of cause and effect.


    Countless sword shadows are in chaos, and it seems that there is only one sword.


    Ten thousand sword shadows are for all living beings. Through the cause and effect, it converges into a sword.


    "What?"


    Duke Wei and Gu Qingming were in the middle of a battle when they suddenly realized the idea of Jingtian sword.


    Under this sword, he felt a fatal sense of crisis.


    At the moment, thousands of golden swords have to be scattered to resist the cause and effect sword of ancient Tianyi.


    Boom! Boom!Under the cause and effect sword of all living beings, the thousands of golden swords were instantly broken by the sword Qi and turned into a chaotic golden awn.


    A golden sword will not have any impact on Duke Wei, but thousands of them are close to half of his total number of martial spirits.


    Gu Tianyi''s move is equivalent to breaking half of his martial spirit by force. This kind of injury is also a serious injury to the strong man of King Wu.


    Poof!


    Duke Wei vomited blood and dyed the clothes red.


    He looked back and saw the scene that shocked him to vomit blood.


    Gu Tianyi, carrying the Phoenix plume of the sun, fell from the sky and held Jiang Yunxin in his arms.


    Seeing this, he had already guessed what had happened.


    "Princess Yunxin, you can''t You can''t go with him


    "Without your inheritance, the Jiang family will surely die!"


    "For the sake of the great cause of the clan, please return to the baigui sanhun formation and hand over the inheritance honestly!"


    Duke Wei trembled all over his body. He knelt down on the ground with a thump, and cried.


    "You old eunuch has a hole in his head, right? What great clan cause is just a dream of the Qing emperor in the spring and Autumn period. I''m not so stupid. I''ll trade my life for the rise of the so-called Jiang family. "


    "I don''t mind if you are stupid and loyal, but please don''t put me in the same category as you."


    Jiang Yunxin has no good airway.


    "Princess Yunxin, you can''t think so!"


    At the moment, Duke Wei is dishevelled and covered with blood. His breath is also very scattered and extremely embarrassed.


    Where there is a little bit of the authority of the strong.


    "Old slave, please, for the sake of the Jiang family, you will be wronged this time!"


    Duke Wei still cried.


    In both eyes, shed blood and tears.


    "What a stubborn old dog, Tianyi boy. It''s useless to talk to such people. Let''s do it. The account between you and him will be settled today. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and let go of Jiang Yunxin in his arms. On the Qingming sword, there was a light blood light attached to it.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s black and white eyes also showed a ferocious blood color.


    This is, 36 times sealed magic sword!


    One sword to seal the devil, one sword to be mad!


    "Kill!"


    Gu Tianyi burst out a drink, angrily.


    With one sword, dozens of golden swords were cut and broken by the side of Duke Wei.


    These dozens of stalks are insignificant for the remaining thousands.


    However, this is only Gu Tianyi''s first sword.


    Then, the second sword erupted.


    A sword is better than a sword, and a sword is better than a sword.


    Every time I wield the sword, the power will rise sharply. On the sword of Qingming and on Gu Tianyi, the blood color becomes stronger and stronger, and the evil spirit becomes more and more serious.


    After twenty swords, the thousands of golden swords have been left.


    Duke Wei, also lost the ability to resist.


    However, from the beginning to the end, he insisted on kneeling on the ground, his eyes sincere and resolute, looking at Jiang Yunxin.


    "Princess Yunxin, for the sake of the Jiang family, please..."


    Pooh!


    Qingming sword cuts through the sky, accompanied by a sharp wind breaking sound, a head falls, blood gushes like a column, and the words that have not been finished are also disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 473

    When the headless body falls, his legend is over.


    A generation of strong man, Wei Gonggong, whose power is inclined to the government and the public, has fallen down!


    Until his death, he prayed for Jiang Yunxin, hoping that she would take the great cause of the Jiang family as the most important thing.


    Sacrifice yourself to achieve the clan.


    Perhaps, in the eyes of others, his approach seems ridiculous and even meaningless.


    If Jiang Yunxin could be persuaded by him, why should he spend so much time in this Chunyang sect to cooperate with the king of spirits to disperse Jiang Yunxin''s consciousness with the help of the hundred ghosts dispersing soul array.


    However, just in that case, Duke Wei knew that he was about to die on the spot. The only thing he could do was to persuade him to die.


    Gu Tianyi can''t judge whether he is right or wrong.


    From beginning to end, Duke Wei was not a man, but a puppet of the Qing emperor. All he did was to carry out the will of the Qing emperor. Think of what the Qing emperor thinks, and be anxious about what the Qing emperor is anxious about.


    He was loyal to the Qing emperor, so the Qing emperor could rest assured that he would do it.


    However, it was he who was too loyal to the Qing emperor. When he found the trace of Gu Tianyi, he rushed over without thinking and was trapped by them.


    In the final analysis, Duke Wei is also a great master of his generation. He is not bad. Although he has done many evil deeds, they are only caused by his position.


    Now the body is dead, everything should go with the wind.


    "The biggest estrangement between people is the difference of world outlook."


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "What view?"


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    "Nothing, Sword Fairy, you take Jiang Yunxin first, I will come later."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Do you want to capture and devour souls again?" Gu Qingming frowned slightly and said, "Tianyi boy, it''s not the right way to be strong in this way. After a long time, I''m afraid it will damage the foundation and affect the mind. Although the current situation is urgent, it is better not to use this method of strengthening it until it is absolutely necessary. "


    "Of course, it''s up to you to decide how to do it. Come on."


    Although Gu Qingming is dissuading, she has more trust in Gu Tianyi.


    Then he went to Jiang Yunxin.


    Jiang Yunxin saw the ancient Qingming and subconsciously stepped back two steps. Obviously, she took the ancient Qingming as the ancient green core.


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, this man What''s going on? Why is she here? "


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    "Follow her, and I''ll be there later."


    The light way of ancient Tianyi.


    "Good..."


    Even if Jiang Yunxin does not want to, he has to listen to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Qingming looked at Jiang Yunxin with great interest, and said with a bad smile: "sister, you should hold me tight. I''m not as steady as Gu Tianyi. If it falls down, I''m not responsible. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help rolling her eyes. Why did the pure girl in front of her make her feel a kind of lewd old man''s visual sense.


    This feeling, let her not rely on the ancient Qingming too tight.


    "Hey, get ready, I''m going to speed up!"


    Gu Qingming gave a bad smile, and the flying sword instantly turned into a streamer, and the two turned into shadows and disappeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Only the scream of Jiang Yunxin still reverberates here.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi had no choice but to smile, and his eyes fell on the headless body of Duke Wei.


    Within an hour after death, the soul has not yet dispersed and the sea of knowledge has never been annihilated. At this time, the martial spirit still exists in the body of the sea of knowledge.


    In his heart, he knew that killing people, seizing souls and refining them was not the right way to practice.


    It''s just that, now that the situation is critical, he has to seize any opportunity to become stronger and strengthen himself.


    Gu Tianyi is not a stubborn person.


    "Warrior soul, plunder!"


    ¡­¡­


    The Phoenix plume of the burning sun soared, and soon came to the front of Chunyang sword palace.


    Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin have just arrived. Jiang Yunxin is like an octopus, hanging on the body of Gu Qingming, trembling.


    Looking back on the ancient Qingming, one face enjoys the expression.


    Gu Tianyi''s focus is not on these two people.


    At the moment, he looked dignified and looked at the Chunyang sword palace in front of him. The bloody sky patterns were condensed in his hands.


    "Now!"


    With a light drink, Gu Tianyi leaned down and clapped his hands on the ground.


    Then, a bloody wave of light, like a ripple, spread around.


    Around the Chunyang sword palace, a large number of heavenly patterns appeared.


    Today''s Chunyang sword palace is completely covered by a heaven and earth array.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Gu Qingming spread out his hands and said with a light smile: "don''t you see all of them? The heaven and earth around Chunyang sword Palace are open. We can''t get in.""Are you still so calm?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The point is, it''s useless for me to be anxious. I''m not a spirit formation master. There''s no way to deal with this kind of heaven and earth array. I can only wait for you to come and give you the hot potato. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi can''t help but help his forehead. Can this old guy be more unreliable?


    She was clearly busy teasing Jiang Yunxin.


    "Although this array is of five grades, it is the peak work, and it is very close to the level of the six level spirit array. In addition, the array and the pure Yang Sword palace complement each other, with the pure Yang gas escaping from the sword palace as the energy source. In addition, this is the core area of Chunyang sect. If there is any movement, it will disturb the high-level of zongmen. I''m afraid it''s a little difficult to break through without being aware of it. "


    Gu Tianyi said with emotion.


    "Is it just a little difficult? In this way, there is still a chance to break through. Boy, come on, I''ll watch you


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "You old fellow, don''t stand here, break this big battle, need your help."


    Gu Tianyi grabs Jiang Yunxin''s arm and pulls her down from Gu Qingming.


    She saw Gu Tianyi, eyes red, a face aggrieved in his arms.


    I really don''t know what she experienced in the ancient Qingming side, and she was so forced.


    "Tell me how to help."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "With my current ability, I can''t break the array in the way of a spirit array master. We can only use the method of melting the array to weaken one corner of the big array. When it is weak to a certain extent, you can mobilize the Yin and cold Qi to attack the large array. "


    "The pure Yang Qi of Chunyang sword palace is the guarantee for the stable operation of this array. In this case, let it become the same as well as defeat. The collision between the pure Yang and the extremely cold force is devastating enough to break a big hole in this spiritual array. "


    "Although this level of spiritual array has the ability to repair itself, it also needs at least 10 rest time. That''s enough time for us to get into it. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "you are an expert in this area, you has the final say."


    Ancient Qingming waved his hand.


    "Let''s get started."


    Hum!


    The blood color of the sky pattern condenses and gradually becomes a placard. It slowly falls on the big array outside the Chunyang sword palace. When they touch, they are like ripples like water waves, and they disperse around.


    At the same time, Chunyang palace, over the hall of a red mirror, suddenly lit up.


    "Who is so bold as to touch the big array guarding the sword palace?"


    Chunyang immortal and the three ancestors opened their eyes, jumped forward and left the hall.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 474

    One after another, the fusion array Posts fall in the same place of the big array outside the Chunyang sword palace, and there are continuous golden energy ripples and escaping outward.


    Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin stare at the big array in front of them without blinking. They clench their fists. The tension on their faces is surprisingly consistent.


    "Come on, boy!"


    Gu Qingming frowns and locks his way.


    Beside him, Gu Tianyi manipulates the bloody sky pattern with both hands, and continuously condenses the fusion array post. With Gu Tianyi''s control of Tongtian array, this has reached the limit.


    "Who''s a gangster who is so bold that he dares to invade the land of our Chunyang sect at night, and he still won''t be arrested!"


    All of a sudden, a burst of drinking in the distance, in the quiet night, it is particularly clear.


    This voice is quite familiar, it is the leader of Chunyang sect - Chunyang immortal.


    Behind him, there are three figures, each of whom is a strong man in the realm of King Wu.


    These three people, of course, are the three ancestors of Chunyang sect.


    Chunyangzong''s high-level combat power, all at once!


    "I''ve been very careful, but why is it still found out?"


    Jiang Yunxin small face pale, nervous way.


    Facing the strong of King Wu, she has a kind of innate fear, which is the awe of the weak and the strong.


    This feeling will gradually disappear with the improvement of cultivation.


    "Girl, you just hide by Tianyi boy. You can give these four old guys to me."


    The spirit of the cold sky sword came out of its sheath.


    "Sword Fairy..."


    Gu Tianyi suddenly called out.


    "Boy, don''t worry. I can handle this small scene. If you want to help me, you should quickly weaken this big array to the extent that it can be smashed


    Ancient Qingming waved his hand, very open-minded way.


    "I don''t want to stop you from fighting the enemy, but I hope you can hold on for a while. After all, when the time comes to gather the extremely cold force to break through the spirit array, you still need to complete it."


    "So, with this sword!"


    Gu Tianyi throws out a blue sword. The sword is simple and cold.


    It''s Qingming sword.


    Although Gu Tianyi is the master of Qingming sword, the sword spirit has her own consciousness. If the sword master allows her, she can cooperate with others to fight. It''s just that they can''t communicate with each other. It''s better to cooperate with the sword master to produce powerful power.


    However, as the last master of Qingming sword, ancient Qingming can still play a good fighting power even though he can''t communicate with Qingming sword.


    Gu Qingming held the sword in his hand and was stunned for a while, then he showed a smile.


    "Thanks, boy."


    Qingming sword horizontal, the momentum of the ancient Qingming.


    He leaped forward and pointed to the four powerful kings of Wu who came from the sky not far away. Jiao said, "four, I have no hatred with you. Today, I just want to use Chunyang sword palace. Thank you very much for your convenience


    When they heard the sound, they were stunned.


    "The voice is Ancient green core


    "In the middle of the night, why did she break into Chunyang sword palace? At this time, Chunyang sword palace has not been opened. "


    "Hum, for whatever reason, Chunyang sword palace is the top priority of Chunyang sect. At the moment, it''s not a good idea to break in. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to say much. You should capture him first and then attack him! "


    The three ancestors have made a decision.


    Chunyang immortal steps on a fiery red flying sword. He stands with his hands down and walks in the air. He is a great master.


    At the moment, he looked down at him with a dignified face and said, "Gu Qingrui, I''m Nianzai Er et al. As a disciple of Chunyang sect, I have outstanding talent. I don''t care about the damage of Chunyang sword palace a few days ago. Today, you want to fight Chunyang sword palace again. Which one can''t bear? "


    "I''m here to give you a chance to leave as soon as possible. We can think that this has never happened. But if you are stubborn, don''t blame us for being merciless


    Chunyang Zhenzhen''s decision seems to have made concessions.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your forgiveness. However, today I enter Chunyang sword palace, and I am determined to get something. If there is any offence, I can only ask you to forgive me later. "


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "What a stubborn evil, elder martial brother, it''s useless to say more. Let''s do it!"


    When the old swordsman spoke, he took out a sword as thin as a cicada''s wing from the bag of heaven and earth.


    The voice has not dropped, has already shot.


    His swordsmanship is fast sword.


    Regardless of his strength, he can be regarded as the first swordsman in the region if he only understands the sword. At the moment of his hand, he swung away many swords, which was too fast to be captured by the naked eye.


    Even ancient Qingming, a master of swordsmanship, could not help nodding in secret to express his approval.


    However, identity is identity. In front of the ancient Qingming, the sword master''s knowledge of swordsmanship is no different from that of a master of swordsmanship."Kendo is middle and upright, and is famous for its ferocity. You just want to be quick, but you ignore the most basic thing of kendo, which is that the sword goes sideways. Even if I have a small success, it''s just a kind of opportunistic and evil sword technique. "


    In the hand of the ancient Qingming, the green Ming sword swung open the soft sword.


    "That''s nonsense. You are just a junior. Although you have some talent in cultivation, you need to immerse yourself in kendo all the year round. What do you know? How dare you point out your Kendo? It''s just like a master''s hatchet


    Sword martial ancestor rage way.


    He was most proud of his swordsmanship.


    Now, however, it is said by ancient Qingming that the sword is biased and evil. How can he not be angry.


    In a fury, the sword became more and more powerful, and a little more killing.


    In the eyes of the layman, the sword moves of the ancestor Jianwu are more and more fierce and swift. But in the eyes of Gu Qingming, an expert, there are many flaws.


    "Since you don''t believe it, I''ll break your sword moves with my own sword!"


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "Hum, if you can break my sword moves with one sword, I will be your apprentice from now on!"


    Sword martial ancestor anger way.


    "Ha ha, watch it!"


    The ancient Qingming chuckled and the sword came out of its sheath.


    Compared with Jianwu''s fast sword, her sword is extremely slow. Moreover, it is only a simple sword, without any fancy.


    But the next moment, the jaw shattering scene appeared.


    Under the sword of the ancient Qingming, the seemingly unstoppable sword meaning of the ancient swordsman was broken. In his hand, the sword, which was as thin as a cicada''s wing, seemed to be out of control and flew out.


    Qingming sword goes straight in, and the tip of the sword stops less than an inch in front of the neck of the sword warrior ancestor. As long as Gu Qingming is willing to wave his hand, he will be able to make the ancestor of Jianwu have a different head.


    Obviously, Jianwu Laozu was defeated, and he was defeated miserably.


    "Ha ha, there are many people who want to be my apprentice. You It''s not qualified. "


    Gu Qingming chuckled and turned his wrist. He slapped the sword face of Qingming sword on the face of Jianwu ancestor.


    Bang!


    A crisp sound.


    With a light body, he flew out in a direction and ran into the big array guarding Chunyang sword palace.


    A bright red sword mark appeared on half of his face.


    "You guys, let''s go together."


    The ancient Qingming hooked his hand and stroked the sword, chuckling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 475

    The reason why Gu Qingming is so strong is not because her strength is comparable to that of the four people.


    Instead, she had to draw the attention of the four to herself.


    Only in this way, no one will disturb Gu Tianyi.


    However, she underestimated the means of Chunyang sect.


    I saw Chunyang real man''s big sleeve swung, and a red mirror like fire flew out of his cuff. On the mirror surface, a flash of fire was emitted, which fell not far behind the ancient Qingming.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Qingming looked tight.


    That''s where Gu Tianyi is.


    Soon, Gu Tianyi''s figure appeared in that mirror.


    "This is..."


    Seeing the picture in the mirror, Chunyang real man immediately showed a color of surprise.


    "This man is using Gu Lingyu''s means, but he is not Gu Lingyu. Is it that from the beginning to the end, all the Gu Lingyu we saw were disguised by this man? "


    "When he was less than 20 years old, he had the six fold cultivation of Wuzong, and realized the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Its breath is thick and hot, and its combat power is as strong as that of the half step king. "


    "Is this man..."


    The old ancestor of array source and the ancestor of burning sun looked at each other, and their eyes were full of shock.


    "Gu Tianyi."


    Pure Yang immortal light way.


    He said the answer.


    Among the young people in the whole region, only the legendary ancient Tianyi can do this.


    Gu Tianyi disguised himself as Gu Lingyu and wandered in front of their old friends for so many days, but he was not found.


    It''s just that they can''t see it. Even Chunyang''s Zhenzong''s treasure, Chunyang Lieyan mirror, can''t understand Gu Tianyi''s disguise.


    "This man, it''s terrible!"


    Chunyang immortal heart secret way.


    Chunyang immortal doesn''t want to provoke this kind of evil spirit, but now Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming are fighting the idea of Chunyang sword palace.


    Chunyang sword palace is the foundation of Chunyang sect. Once broken, it will be a disaster to Chunyang sect.


    Although chunyangzong didn''t want to cause trouble, he was not a soft egg who was afraid of making trouble.


    "Stop him!"


    Chunyang immortal made a decision.


    At the command of the emperor, the old ancestor of the red sun and the ancestor of the array source launched the attack at the same time. Their target was not Gu Qingming, but Gu Tianyi, who was breaking the battle.


    "If you want to move him, pass me first!"


    "The first magic power, cold sky sword chop!"


    Boom!


    The spirit of the cold sky sword is integrated into the Qingming sword, and the spirit is sublimated instantly. Even the momentum of the ancient Qingming sword is also improved.


    Two swords in a row, tearing out two chopping blows accompanied by the ice storm, forced the two ancestors back.


    "Gu Qingrui, you should know in your heart that if you really start, you are not the opponent of the four of us. You and Gu Tianyi are both peerless Tianjiao. We have no grievances or enmities with my Chunyang sect, so we have never been cruel. Please be aware of the current situation, otherwise, if you hurt both of you, we will not look good on either side of the face


    Chunyang Zhenren Dao.


    This is his ultimatum.


    At the end of the day, he didn''t want to be enemies.


    "Immortal Chunyang, I know you have no malice towards us, but we have to borrow Chunyang sword Palace today. If you can trust us, we can now open the second floor of Chunyang sword palace, and untie Chunyang sword palace, which is more of the nature of seal. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "It''s nonsense. When the second floor of Chunyang sword palace will be opened is determined by the ancestors in the sword palace. Chunyang sect has been passed on for thousands of years. This rule has never been changed. If you two insist on going in, you will be enemies of Chunyang sect! "


    The old ancestor of the burning sun was not happy.


    "Ha ha, I don''t seem to want to discuss it with you. I''ll let you think about it."


    Gu Qingming hands a spread, a pair of indifferent expression.


    "You just It''s so rampant


    The old ancestor of the burning sun said angrily.


    In his hands, there was a big red flag. The flagpole was like a spear, and its face was covered with flame lines. Between the waves, the sound of fire roared, and the hot breath swept around.


    The founder of array source and the ancestor of Jianwu, who just lost face, also stood behind Chunyang immortal, ready to go.


    "Give me this ancient green core. You three must capture Gu Tianyi alive."


    Chunyang Zhenren Dao.


    The word "capture alive" is enough to show that he does not want to be enemies with them.


    The four great kings of Chunyang sect have already made a move.


    Chunyang Zhenzhen was the first to make a fuss. He held a mirror burning with fire in one hand, and a floating dust with red silk thread in the other hand. He was as powerful as the God of fire.


    That mirror is the treasure of Chunyang sect, which is the strong burning mirror of Chunyang.That floating dust, although not as strong as pure Yang Yan mirror, but also a six grade Lingbao.


    Between the waves of the real man of Chunyang, the intense burning mirror of Chunyang rises from the sky, hanging in the sky, emitting a blazing and dazzling light. In the dark night, like a round of scorching sun.


    Where the light said, all turned into a sea of fire.


    In the sea of fire, the ancient Qingming was only within a square meter radius and was not covered by flames.


    The heat wave is rolling around, like painting a prison.


    At the same time, the floating dust of liupin Lingbao is waving, and countless red silk threads are like dragons and snakes, shuttling through the sea of fire and winding toward the ancient Qingming.


    The three ancestors of Jianwu, Zhenyuan and Lieyang have already crossed the ancient Qingming and headed for the ancient Tianyi.


    "I said, if you want to move him, pass me first!"


    As soon as the ancient Qingming looks coagulated, the Qingming sword in his hand, which integrates the spirit of the cold sky sword, exudes a mysterious idea of killing heaven.


    Heaven''s sword breaks out in vain!


    Hiss!


    With the power of a sword, it will open up the sea of fire and cut off and tear the silk threads that are hidden in the sea of fire.


    Then, she suddenly looked up, eyes dead staring at that one hanging in the sky pure Yang strong burning mirror.


    "Sword of hell''s death!"


    At that moment, a sword full of ferocious killing intention was triggered by Qingming sword.


    Although Gu Tianyi didn''t have time to feel and practice, Gu Qingming was busy and realized the sword.


    This is a sword quite different from the sword of heaven.


    Boom!


    This sword fell on the mirror of pure Yang. Its powerful power directly smashed the mirror which was suspended in the sky. The light that lingers around dissipates, turns into an ordinary mirror and falls to the ground.


    The power of the burning mirror of pure Yang breaks down, and the sea of fire trapped in ancient Qingming is also annihilated.


    All this is between the electric light and flint.


    "Chunyang immortal, thank you for your kindness


    Leaving the words, Gu Qingming leaped forward, displayed his body skills and disappeared in front of Chunyang immortal.


    Not far away, three ancestors, namely, Lieyang, Jianwu and Zhenyuan, released the prestige of King Wu and rushed to Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    Under the pressure of the three kings of Wu, Jiang Yunxin''s face was pale and painful.


    Gu Tianyi is busy breaking the battle, but he has no time to attend to it.


    "You three old guys, stay away from them


    "Cold sky sword finger!"


    Just at this time, not far away came the sound of Jiaoyin.


    A green shadow blocks the body of Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin in an instant.


    When dispelling the pressure, point out.


    Boom!


    With the power of one finger, the three ancestors of Chunyang sect were expelled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 476

    "Awesome old guy!"


    Gu Tianyi looks relaxed and smiles at her.


    Jiang Yunxin also patted her chest, relieved, and threw a look of approval to the ancient Qingming.


    "Ha ha, you two little bitches, now you know how reliable I am."


    Gu Qingming breathed heavily and showed a very reluctant smile.


    After continuous exertion of the Heavenly Sword and the sword of hell''s death, it broke out with overload speed and operated the cold sky sword finger. For the ancient Qingming, the consumption was great.


    "Reliable, old man, you''ll have to work hard again."


    "Come on, hit it!"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming looks happy. Gu Tianyi has succeeded!


    At this time, not far away from the body of Chunyang immortal burst out a strong breath. A big sleeve, that was cut off by the ancient Qingming pure Yang burning mirror, suddenly excited a burst of blazing light, into a flame, fell into his hands.


    His eyes were burning, and his hand was burning with pure Yang. In vain, he flashed out a light column towards the three of Gu Tianyi.


    The ancient Qingming was naturally aware of the attack.


    He and Gu Tianyi looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Boy, take the sword!"


    Gu Qingming Jiao drinks, and Qingming sword flies out and falls into the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    They turned around at the same time and exchanged positions.


    Gu Qingming raised his hand to control the soul of the cold sky sword and launched a fierce attack against the weak points of the Chunyang sword array outside the palace.


    And Gu Tianyi, holding the Qingming sword, instantly completed the transformation of Yanwu Tianlong, and displayed the magic power of Qingming in the heart of the sword.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword turns into the appearance of Qingming sword. Facing the fiery light column, Gu Tianyi''s hand is the Tiandao chopping divine sword which contains the killing intention of heaven.


    Boom!


    Two muffled noises were superimposed.


    The first is that Gu Tianyi cut the sword with the way of heaven and broke the light pillar of Chunyang burning mirror. As a ripple, Yu Wei dissipated around him and dashed Gu Tianyi back several Zhang and fell back to Jiang Yunxin''s side.


    On the other hand, it is the weakness of the array that the ancient Qingming attacked with extremely cold force.


    The pure Yang Qi released from Chunyang sword palace in the array collides with the extremely cold Qi of ancient Qingming, which makes the already weak spirit array appear a loophole of several tens of meters.


    Big array, broken!


    "Boy, girl, let''s go!"


    The ancient Qingming has entered the inner part of the array through the holes broken by the array.


    "Go


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin look at each other. Without saying a word, they hold her horizontally and jump into the array.


    "He broke the battle?"


    The three ancestors looked at each other in horror, as if they had seen a ghost.


    The guard array of Chunyang sword palace was left by an elder of Chunyang sect thousands of years ago. That elder, his achievements in the aspect of Lingzhen master reached the fifth level peak. The skill of spirit array is superb, but the lack of soul level limits his promotion to the sixth level spirit array master.


    The great array is based on Chunyang sword palace. Guarding Chunyang sword palace will only become more stable as time goes on. After thousands of years, even Wan array guests, who can be regarded as the first person of the spiritual array in the region, are helpless in the face of this large array.


    They did not expect that Gu Tianyi could break the battle.


    "Senior brother, they broke through the battle and went in!"


    The old ancestor of the burning sun was busy.


    Chunyang real man frowned slightly and looked at the front with dignified expression.


    Then, with a wave of the big hand, the pure Yang burning mirror is suspended in the air and emits Dao Dao Dao light.


    All the places covered by the light showed large sky patterns. The big array guarding Chunyang sword palace slowly floated in front of the four people.


    This large array, seen from the whole body, is almost intact.


    Only a small part in front of the eyes shows the image of damage. Moreover, large array has the ability of self-healing, and that loophole is becoming smaller and smaller with the naked eye.


    Today, the diameter is less than half a foot.


    "They entered it, but they did not break through the battle, but only opened a corner of the big array. This is more difficult than breaking the array. "


    "But they did. I really don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse for my Chunyang sect. "


    Chunyang immortal shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    "Elder martial brother, what are you still doing in a daze? Open the battle as soon as possible. Before they destroy Chunyang sword palace, find them out! "


    The old ancestor of the burning sun was busy.


    "Well, maybe it''s too late now."


    Chunyang immortal chuckled.


    His mind moved, and a dark light rose from the pure Yang burning mirror and integrated into the big array.


    Then, the array began to dissipate.


    The four are very fast. When they come to Chunyang sword palace, there is no trace of one person around the empty sword palace."It''s impossible. It''s impossible. The three living people just disappeared like this?"


    The sun''s father''s face was unbelievable.


    After all, all the doors of Chunyang sword Palace are tightly closed except in the morning. What''s more, it''s so empty that there''s no hiding place.


    At his side, the ancestor Jianwu and the ancestor of array source looked at each other with a thoughtful look.


    "Do they really have a way to get into the second floor ahead of time?"


    In their hearts, both of them had such speculations.


    But this idea, too fantastic, they can only eyes, fall on the Chunyang real man.


    "These two people will never be self-made. When they desperately want to enter the Chunyang sword palace, I have believed about 70% of their words."


    Chunyang immortal laughs.


    "So that''s why you don''t go all out?"


    The old ancestor of Jianwu raised his eyebrows and looked strange.


    At the beginning of the fight, he saw the clue. If Chunyang Laozu tried his best, how could Gu Qingming shoot down Chunyang''s burning mirror and kill out the encirclement.


    "If you can''t stop it, it''s about the face of the clan. Whether to let them in or not is related to the future of the clan. Chunyang sect has been restricted by the royal family for a long time. Since LV Zu founded the clan ten thousand years ago, when did Chunyang sect appear. This It should not be the appearance of Chunyang sect, but we have reached the limit of our life. We can''t get rid of the restriction of the royal family


    "The arrival of these two people may be an opportunity!"


    Chunyang real man slowly raised his head and looked at the bright night sky with profound meaning in his eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyang peak, back mountain.


    In the desolate place, a golden battle line rose from the ground and trapped the three powerful kings of Wu.


    This array is the great array of locking gods in the sky.


    These three people, of course, are su yuexun, Lingwang and Jiang Shenfeng.


    Su yuexun has the inheritance of ghost emperor sword Zun, which is not under the inheritance of Tianji Zun.


    In addition, the king of spirit, who has a strong lineage of Tianyue fox, gradually fell into the downwind.


    Not far away from the eyes of Yin Sha, constantly came the sound of fighting, disturbing Jiang Shenfeng''s mood.


    "It''s over, it''s all over!"


    "Even if I can escape this robbery and lose Jiang Yunxin, it will be a felony!"


    "The Qing emperor will never let me go. Even, he will take my Tianji Zun''s inheritance as a substitute."


    "I, Jiang Shenfeng, will never allow this kind of thing to happen!"


    Jiang Shenfeng''s eyes turned red and his face twisted, showing a crazy look.


    However, he did not know that he was not the only one who fell into madness in this battle.


    Su yuexun was covered in black, and his eyes flashed ferocious killing intention.


    "If this man doesn''t die, I can''t kill the king of spirit and put the blame on him."


    "Both of them must die!"


    Su yuexun made up his mind that the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword was horizontal.


    All of a sudden, the cold was scattered and ghosts were everywhere.


    "The fourth magic power, forget Sichuan swamp!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 477

    Under the clear water of forgetting the river, the whole heaven locked God array was shrouded in it.


    Jiang Shenfeng felt his feet sink. He looked down and saw several ghostly ghost claws coming out of the dark swamp, holding his ankles and legs tightly. There are many ghost claws, as fast as black lightning, attacking Jiang Shenfeng''s body.


    Cold Yin Sha breath, along the ghost claw, attached to Jiang Shenfeng''s body, let him a stiff body.


    "This What the hell is this? "


    He looked startled, raised his hand between the cohesion of the Dao Dao wind blade, toward the ghost claw of the river Mingze.


    Hiss!


    When the wind blade touched the ghost''s claw, it splashed out a little spark. Only after cutting a trace on the ghost''s claw, it was directly ejected.


    Even, some wind blades touch the ghost claws that attack upward, and are crushed directly by the ghost claws.


    Although the ghost claw in the Mingze of the river forgetting is condensed by spiritual power, its hardness is comparable to the spirit treasure of super four grades.


    Pooh!


    The ghost claw is ferocious. One of them directly stabbed into the middle of Jiang Shenfeng, and blood splashes suddenly.


    "Ah


    "The fourth magic power, Xun word, Wujian blade!"


    Jiang Shenfeng screamed and broke out a very strong fourth magic power.


    In an instant, the storm swept, and the vigorous wind was like a sharp blade, containing the power of destroying the withered and decaying.


    Roar!


    The endless wind blade, circling around Jiang Shenfeng, cut off all the ghost claws from the swamp of forgetting Sichuan.


    Once the ghost claw is broken, it turns into cold black air and dissipates immediately.


    Forget Sichuan Mingze, temporarily suppressed.


    On the surface, it is Jiang Shenfeng who has the upper hand, but he has suffered a lot.


    The green armor spirit treasure is now in tatters, especially on his thigh, which is full of bloodstains torn by ghost claws. The five blood holes, flowing black blood, are particularly conspicuous.


    "The means of good Yin and evil, and the strange fighting power, your inheritance must also come from the Qinglong grottoes."


    Jiang Shenfeng looked at Su yuexun road not far away.


    Su yuexun ignored his question.


    At the moment, her eyes are full of killing intention, from the temperament point of view, it is completely like a changed person.


    What''s more, her present situation gives people a strange feeling. It''s not like that Su yuexun controls the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, but it seems that Su yuexun manipulates Su yuexun mainly by ghost emperor''s cold sky sword.


    Cruel and murderous, filled her heart, affected her heart.


    "Kill!"


    A sword sweeps, the cold day ghost emperor world comes!


    Many ghosts, like ghosts crawling out of hell, constantly release a heartrending scream. The extreme chill envelops Jiang Shenfeng.


    Su yuexun''s world was completely dominated by Su yuexun.


    Then, the ghost shaped sword, a handle of ghost emperor cold sky sword, constantly killed Jiang Shenfeng.


    Jiang Shenfeng is carrying the soul of Tianji pan, which emits strange and mysterious light. He keeps waving the returning gun in his hand, and swings away one ghost emperor cold sky sword after another.


    At the same time, we need to control the endless blade to suppress the swamp of the river forgetting.


    For a time, some of them were unable to do what they wanted.


    "Ha ha, marshal Shenfeng, have you forgotten this king?"


    Suddenly, a hearty laugh came from behind Jiang Shenfeng.


    Jiang Shen, the spirit of wind and spirit, was shocked.


    He looked back and saw a huge white fox with a strong body, under the control of a white robe and brocade robe figure, pressing against Jiang Shenfeng.


    It''s the king of spirit!


    "This is What''s going on? "


    He clearly saw that the king of spirit was always behind Su yuexun. How could there be two spiritual kings?


    But at the next moment, the king of spirit beside Su yuexun suddenly turned into a cloud of white fog and disappeared.


    "It''s fake!"


    Jiang Shenfeng reflected that Su yuexun had always been the main force in the battle. Although the king of spirit had made a move, he did not exert any pressure on Jiang Shenfeng.


    Lingwang has the lineage of the royal family of Qingqiu state, and he is also a strong man at the top of King Wu. Even if he is not as good as Su yuexun, there will be no big gap between them.


    That is to say, the king of spirit is always hiding his strength.


    The purpose is to wait for an opportunity, and when Jiang Shenfeng focuses all his attention on Su yuexun, he will make a killing.


    "The fourth magic power, the ghost of the sky fox!"


    Boom!


    The most powerful power of the king of spirit, suddenly came!


    Caught off guard, Jiang Shenfeng only felt a flash in front of him, and suddenly felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    For a time, he completely lost the perception between heaven and earth, and the spiritual power in Tianyuan mansion began to dry up rapidly. The Guiyuan gun in his hand has become dim and dull, and the spirit of the Wulin Tianji plate behind him is also on the verge of falling.


    He got hit!"Refining Tianji plate, the legend of Tianji Zun''s inheritance, is really wonderful."


    The king of spirit stood in front of Jiang Shenfeng, carrying the spirit of Tianyue fox, and looked at Jiang Shenfeng with great interest.


    "Marshal Shenfeng, we are old acquaintances. For the sake of meeting each other, I can give you a chance to live."


    "Hand over all the inheritance of the Heavenly Master. I promise you that you will not die!"


    The king of spirit stood with his hands down and chuckled.


    Now, he thinks he has decided to eat Jiang Shenfeng. Naturally, he has no fear.


    "Hehe, it''s up to you to inherit the heaven''s chance?"


    Jiang Shenfeng sneered.


    "You don''t seem to be a smart man."


    The king turned cold and continued: "I heard that there are more than 100 kinds of torture in Qingming prison of Qingming kingdom. In contrast, there are not so many styles in our country. There are only three kinds in Qingqiu prison. However, any one of them can make people suffer so much that life is not like death and regret coming into this world. "


    "You are very lucky. You will have the honor to try it until you agree to hand over the inheritance of Tianji Zun."


    "After all, life is the most important thing. Except life is your own, everything else is outside your body. Why do you persist?"


    The king of spirit was quite proud. He had been dealing with Jiang Shenfeng for many years, but there was no result.


    Today, it is a sense of accomplishment for him to finally have the opportunity to dominate the life of this old opponent.


    In front of him, Jiang Shenfeng''s eyes are cold, his eyes are covered with blood, and his killing intention is ferocious.


    However, what the king didn''t notice was that behind him, there were also a pair of cold and haze eyes staring at him without blinking. The killing intention in the eyes is more pure than Jiang Shenfeng.


    "You think you control my life?"


    Jiang Shenfeng suddenly said.


    "Well? Isn''t it


    Ling Wang sneered.


    "Ha ha, my life is in my own hands. If God wants to kill me, I will go against this day


    "My life is up to me, not to heaven!"


    "Secret skills, strange phenomena, changing life against the heaven!"


    Jiang Shenfeng roared and spat out blood.


    His momentum, however, increased rather than diminished.


    At the same time, the eight dark lights beside him soared into the sky. They correspond to the eight directions of Qian, Kun, Zhen, Li, Kan, dui, Gen and Xun.


    However, these eight directions are totally different from those on the Tianji plate.


    The position of his side was chaotic.


    At the same time, the spirit king looks tight, he suddenly felt a deadly killing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 478

    Under such circumstances, Jiang Shenfeng is doomed to die.


    His fate is doomed to die here today.


    The saying of life style is mysterious and mysterious. It is both determined by heaven and related to human beings.


    People''s fate is like a road with numerous forks. Every time we choose, we will go through a fork in the road. No one knows exactly what will happen after this decision is made.


    However, in the dark, there is a kind of invisible, intangible, but real power, which controls all this. Each person''s road is different, the choice is different, so-called life style is also different naturally.


    And all the choices that Jiang Shenfeng once made decided his fate.


    However, what he is going to do now is to make use of the particularity of the spirit of the heaven and pay a huge price to exchange a chance to change his life style with heaven.


    This is against the weather, just to change life!


    At this moment, the soul of the heaven is like a miniature of heaven and earth. In other words, it is the epitome of the heaven and earth around his feet.


    The eight strange lights, which rose from the sky, respectively, symbolized the eight directions. At the moment of cohesion, they immediately disordered the order and were constantly changing and exchanging.


    If this piece of heaven and earth is regarded as the heaven''s machine plate, the place where Jiang Shenfeng stands is Zhonggong!


    This strange phenomenon is a means to correct the fate and fight for life with heaven.


    Although against the sky, but only for Jiang Shenfeng himself, absolutely will not have half of the attack power to speak of.


    However, the strong killing intention felt by the king did not come from Jiang Shenfeng in front of him, but from behind.


    It''s a sword full of wind and ghosts.


    Boom!


    In vain -


    a terrible thunder flashed by.


    Suddenly, the whole dark night sky, as if all were torn into countless pieces by the snake. This thunder, showing a dazzling gold, hanging on the sky, has not dispersed for a long time.


    At the same time, a tiny trace of the golden thunder fell from the sky and fell near the sky lock God array.


    Compared with the whole golden thunder, the power of this golden thunder is less than one tenth of a million. Even so, when it fell not far away from the three, it still broke out with scenes comparable to the end of the world.


    In an instant, the great array of trapped God was torn, and Yu Wei completely swallowed up the nearest Jiang Shenfeng among the three.


    At this moment, the strange phenomena of heaven also disintegrated.


    Pooh!


    A sound of flesh and blood tearing came out, and the king of spirit was knocked back by this overwhelming afterpower. Behind him, a ghostly sword spirit directly penetrated his body.


    The terrible sword spirit was raging in his body, destroying his vitality.


    "You Why do you... "


    The king slowly turned his head and looked up at the huge figure with a face full of flesh and blood. His face was full of incredible looks.


    He did not understand why the situation had changed so quickly.


    What''s more, he didn''t understand that the people who should have obeyed his orders and played with him would have gone beyond their control and killed him.


    Su yuexun, why did he start all of a sudden and how dare he have this courage!


    The crime of beheading King Yi in lingxuzong is a hundred times heavier than that of killing King Yi in lingxuzong.


    She will be pursued and killed by all the forces of Qingqiu.


    But all doubts and puzzles were replaced by despair. Just in the beginning, the king of spirit was still enjoying the joy of the winner, but in a flash, he fell from heaven to hell. The cold of death enveloped him.


    "Because you know what you shouldn''t know, I''ll never allow it to go wrong."


    Su yuexun said coldly.


    Pooh!


    Before the words fall, the ghost emperor cold sky sword draws out from the spirit king''s body, and the black blood sprinkles all over the ground.


    "If you dare to kill the king, you and Gu Lingyu and Gu Qingrui will not come to a good end..."


    King Ling''s body was soft and fell on the ground.


    His body has been eroded by the evil spirit of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword. Black gas is constantly seeping out from the seven orifices. That miserable appearance, appears to have some kind of strange.


    Su yuexun didn''t have much words. He sneered and killed the emperor in the cold sky.


    A head flew up, black blood gushed like a column.


    Until he died, the king''s face remained frightened.


    Su yuexun coldly watched the headless corpse slowly fall down, sneered and said, "what a poor ghost. I don''t know who to take revenge on until I die."


    "Gu Lingyu is a fake, and the ancient green core may not be true."


    It''s just that she doesn''t care whether it''s true or not.


    As long as the other party is willing and able to take that thing, it is enough for her.


    Su yuexun put away the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, raised his head slightly, and looked at the large scorched earth covered by the golden thunder not far away, and his look became dignified.Jiang Shenfeng, in this golden thunderbolt, actually disappeared out of thin air.


    "I just don''t know whether there is a skeleton or something else?"


    Su yuexun said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingxu City, within the imperial city.


    In a magnificent hall, a dark shadow suddenly appeared.


    His breath is hidden, and there is nothing remarkable about him from his body and temperament to his clothes. The only bright spot is that there is a fox pattern depicted in blue ink on his chest.


    At the head of the hall, a man in a white Dragon Robe is the king of Qingqiu.


    "Holy Lord, the spirit of his highness is broken."


    The man in black with the pattern of green fox speaks in a bland voice. Even though the king of spirit, the second figure of Qingqiu state, has fallen, there is no trace of emotion in his tone.


    The man above slowly opened his eyes, and his eyes fell on the man in black like two sharp swords.


    "Well done, how can the soul jade of the king of spirit be broken? In the meantime, what happened? "


    Linghuang''s mouth, not tight, not slow.


    "According to the report of" green Fox ", recently, his highness Lingwang and the people of Qingming Kingdom have come closer. There seems to be a big move soon. Not long ago, Jiang Shenfeng and Duke Wei had escorted a man to Qingqiu with other powerful men. And through his royal highness, he entered Chunyang sect


    "Since then, his Highness has mobilized most of the powerful people in the Lingwang''s house to go to Chunyang sect together, but he has never returned. Until a quarter of an hour ago, the soul jade of his Highness the king of spirit was broken. "


    "His Highness has one of the highest accomplishments of King Wu. His fighting power is strong enough to live in the top five in the whole region. But in the whole area, in the Chunyang sect, the gods and ghosts can kill it without being aware of it, without disturbing the high-level of Chunyang sect. The murderer is either a person familiar to his highness Lingwang, or The green emperor has made a move. "


    People in black.


    "Since there is such a conjecture, then tell the green fox to check it."


    "As for the green emperor, I''ll go there myself."


    The king waved his hand.


    It''s a sign to step back.


    However, the man in black looked tight and frowned:


    "holy master, the post of king of spirit is very important. If it is vacant, I''m afraid there will be many changes. Therefore, please make a decision. "


    This words a, Ling Huang eyebrows a pick, showed a very interesting look.


    He looked at the man in black and said, "do you want to be the king of spirits?"


    Between the words, an invisible pressure, from the spirit of the emperor''s body, escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 479

    "The throne of the spirit king is very important. It not only controls more than 90% of the military power in Qingqiu, but also is half of the master of the Shilong chamber of Commerce."


    "This position is the pillar of the court of the state. It''s very important for those who are capable of it."


    "Looking at the whole country of Qingqiu, I''m afraid we can''t find a second person for this position, except for me."


    "Although I''m not as powerful as Chen Sheng, Chen Sheng is narrow-minded and greedy. Although he has a city in mind, he is arrogant and arrogant. In terms of mind nature and ability, I can surpass him a hundred times. "


    "Let the Lord decide!"


    In the face of the pressure released by the emperor, the man in black with the pattern of green fox still looks the same and says frankly.


    Chen Sheng in his mouth was the king of spirit who had just died.


    Hearing this, the spirit emperor can''t help but sneer and shake the big sleeve, dispelling the pressure around.


    "Who gives you the courage to say such big words? Do you know that Chen Sheng is my brother. I saved my life in Qinglong grottoes. Now, I was able to ascend the throne, and he did half the credit. Now, his bones are not cold, but you, a slave, slander him. After all What''s the point? "


    Linghuang road.


    "Holy, the throne of spiritual king is a great event of the country. How can we use relatives instead of sages because of the worldly sophistication? Before that, Chen Sheng succeeded to the throne of Lingwang, although he had made no achievements, but also had no major mistakes. Now, because of his greed, he was involved in the dispute of Qingming kingdom. His death alone is small. It is a great crime for us to involve Qingming kingdom in chaos! "


    "What we need to do now is to elect a talented person to be the king of spirits, so as to minimize the disaster as much as possible."


    The man in black is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Hearing these words, the king of spirit was silent for a moment. The coldness in his eyes scattered most of them.


    "Do you think you can be the king of spirits?"


    Linghuang said.


    "In terms of ability, I can. In terms of prestige, I am far inferior to you. "


    People in black.


    This is the truth and his weakness.


    His ability to speak up is also a sign of confidence.


    "Well, I''ll give you a chance to build up your prestige." With a big wave of his hand, the king said: "from today on, you and your green fox organization will not accept any tasks in Qingqiu. The only thing you have to do is to find out the specific cause of death of Chen Sheng, the king of the spirit, to find out the real murderer and to bring him to justice. "


    "When it''s done, you will be the new king of spirits!"


    This is an opportunity and a test.


    This matter is difficult to say and simple to say.


    The king of spirit was killed in Chunyang sect, and many people involved in it, including those from Qingming Kingdom, were near the eyes of Yinsha and had not left.


    It is much easier to investigate.


    However, the most suspected person is Chunyang immortal.


    After all, he is acquainted with the king of spirit, and has the strength to take advantage of his unprepared ability to kill with one blow.


    If there is enough evidence to prove that the murderer is Chunyang immortal, what should we do?


    Chunyang Zhenren is not only the national teacher of Qingqiu state, but also the leader of Chunyang sect.


    They are the generation of respected masters in the region.


    If you catch him, how can you pacify the people of Chunyang sect, and how to deal with the powerful people who are close to Chunyang immortal.


    At that time, the person in charge of thoroughly investigating this matter will be pushed out and killed by the spirit emperor as a shield to calm the public''s anger.


    All these are unknowns.


    And it''s very likely.


    The man in black has calm eyes and a calm look. He is definitely a man with the city in mind. He can certainly imagine all these situations. However, when the spirit emperor said that sentence, he did not even think about it. He directly bowed his hand and said respectfully: "I must live up to your Majesty''s trust and find out the real culprit."


    "Well, it will last for one month. If we can''t find the real murderer within one month, it will be the crime of deceiving the king. When the time comes, don''t say that you can''t keep your present position. Even your life will be taken away by me. "


    The spirit emperor''s tone is plain, between a few words, it determines the fate of the other side.


    "Minister, take orders!"


    "Go down."


    The emperor waved his hand, and the man in black arched again and walked slowly out of the hall.


    "In troubled times, no one wants to be calm. Qing emperor, it seems that I have to wade in this muddy water even if I don''t want to..."


    Ling Huang murmured, in the eyes, full of deep meaning.


    ¡­¡­


    Chunyang sect, Chunyang sword palace is calm as usual.


    From outside the sword palace, no one knows where the ethereal second floor is.


    The battle array that guarded the sword palace is still open, and the loophole has been repaired. The battle of King Wu, the strongman of Wu, which happened here not long ago, has no trace of battle.


    It''s like, nothing ever happened.


    In a dark and mysterious space, a light cluster suddenly lights up in the sky. The light cluster radiates Daohao light around, illuminating the space here.Under the bright light, there are three figures: Gu Tianyi, Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin.


    "Here is the second floor of the legendary Chunyang sword palace?"


    Gu Tianyi still holds the Qingming sword in his hand, and looks around him with a blank face.


    The stone wall here is natural, as if there has never been a trace of human beings. Fire red stone walls, rough texture, like a pile of red charcoal, piled together.


    It is simple and primitive. It has no comparability with Chunyang sword palace.


    Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin are confused.


    Here, it seems to be different from what I imagined.


    "Hello, xiaojianling, why don''t you come out and explain it? Where did your Qingming Tongling sword array transmit us to?"


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and flicked lightly on the surface of Qingming sword.


    Ding!


    A crisp sound.


    "Ouch


    The voice of xiaojianling comes from Qingming sword.


    Then, on the Qingming sword, a faint blue light was lit. The green light converges and turns into a sword spirit the size of a palm.


    "Oh, man."


    As soon as she appeared, she looked at Gu Tianyi with a sad face.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. What is this place?"


    Gu Tianyi grabs her in the hand and frowns.


    He can feel that there is a strong wave of spirit array. The level of these spirit arrays has exceeded the cognitive limit of Gu Tianyi. Most likely, it''s a spirit array beyond the nine grades.


    Once touched, the three will have no resistance in the array, and can only comply with the operation of the spiritual array.


    In case there is a sky shaking array here, it will be fatal.


    "Well, what are you doing when men and women are giving and receiving


    "Besides, I don''t know where this is."


    Xiaojianling twisted his head and said angrily.


    "Qingming Tongling sword array is dominated by you. You, who lead the way, don''t know where this is. Are you kidding


    Gu Tianyi can''t help but help his forehead.


    Can the goods be more unreliable?


    "I''m not kidding. Qingming Tongling sword array is just a sword skill of channeling and breaking the array. If it fails, it will not change. If it is successful, it is up to the array to decide what will happen. So, who knows where you''ve chosen. "


    Small sword Ling a face aggrieved way.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and looked at the ancient Qingming not far away.


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 480

    According to xiaojianling, this should be the second floor of Chunyang sword palace.


    "It is said that the inheritance of the three halls in the first floor of Chunyang sword palace comes from the second floor. In addition, the second floor is opened once every ten years and can be accessed by three people each time. These three people must be gifted and powerful. "


    "Anything they do in the second floor will affect the creation of the three halls on the first floor. This is also the reason why Chunyang sect has been passed on for thousands of years, and Chunyang sword palace has been continuously inherited. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s just why the three of us have been here for a long time, and the spiritual array here has never responded. Is it true that the Qingming Tongling sword array has only broken the seal of the external spirit array, but it can''t touch the second level examination spirit array? "


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    If this is the case, will it not wait another seven days.


    "Why don''t you do that again?"


    Jiang Yunxin suggested.


    Gu Tianyi nodded. Now, this is the only way.


    "Xiaojianling, do it again!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, why don''t you know how to take pity on women. It''s very tiring to perform sword skill once, so it''s good to do things like this once a day at most. It''s just over. It''s over again. You can''t stand it. I can''t


    "This time, I can''t do it. You can do it yourself."


    The way of the little sword spirit.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while, and the old defect of the goods was made again.


    Can you drag on this broken road?


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s join hands to display Qingming Tongling sword array again. If not, I''ll let you rest for seven days and seven nights." Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, well, I''m afraid of you."


    "Well, man, your name is greed."


    She also sighed two sentences, Qingming sword, showing the road green light.


    For her such words, Gu Tianyi has been too lazy to respond.


    Qingguanghua sword, jianqihua array and Qingming Tongling sword array were formed rapidly under the stimulation of Gu Tianyi and xiaojianling at the same time.


    With one sword, it seems that ten thousand swords have fallen.


    The sword is not invisible and has no lethality. Its only function is to destroy the array by channeling spirit.


    Buzz!


    Qingmingtong spirit sword array swept across, and in a twinkling, it touched the spirit array around.


    The spirit array here belongs to the same level as the spirit array of the first level. However, the spirit array of the first level will weaken periodically with time. The second level of spirit array seems to have inexhaustible energy sources to support. No matter how many years have passed, there will not be any weakening.


    Therefore, Qingming Tongling sword array, like a bullock into the sea, did not set off any waves.


    "Well, no response. I''m going to have a rest. Don''t disturb me for seven days."


    Qingming flat mouth, look flat way.


    "Gu Tianyi, isn''t she using all her strength?"


    Jiang Yunxin looked at xiaojianling and said.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi raised his eyebrows and looked at xiaojianling, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    Xiaojianling was so frightened that he even said: "Hey, Hello, who is that? You don''t want to spit blood on people. No, it''s not right. It''s a sword spirit."


    Then, looking at Gu Tianyi, he changed his expression of grievance and said, "master, you should believe me. I really have all my strength to cooperate with you."


    "Cough, I believe, I believe."


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently and waved his hand.


    But his expression was clearly full of disbelief.


    Helpless, she can only look at the ancient green Ming, way: "ancient green Ming, you should always believe me."


    "Auntie, just now you cooperated with Gu Tianyi to display the Qingming Tongling sword array. Compared with the previous time, its power is obviously much weaker."


    Gu Qingming hands a spread, put out a pair of helpless expression.


    "That''s because swordsmanship consumes my physical strength. I can only use it once in a short period of time. Now I have to use it for the second time, which has reached the limit."


    "So..."


    Small Jianling a pair of small hands holding skirt, pocket version of the delicate face, full of grievances.


    If you give her a body, it is estimated that she will cry now.


    I can''t believe that there is such a side to the little Jianling who claims to be his mother and has no limit to racing. It''s really eye opening.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, the sound of flame burst came from all directions.


    Three people look a congealed, quickly lean together, vigilant looking around.


    I saw, originally dark and calm around, appeared the road fire red light spot. The dots of light swirled and interwoven, converging in three directions.


    Vaguely, I saw three arched lines in the dark.


    The appearance is still changing.


    This is Qingming Tongling sword array works?"It seems that Three gates. "


    Jiang Yunxin, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, said.


    "These three gates should correspond to the hall of cultivation, the hall of martial arts and the hall of War soldiers on the first floor of Chunyang sword palace. I don''t know which gate is corresponding to each other


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "No matter which hall it is, it''s a rare place of creation. The three of us will follow the fate in which hall we enter." Ancient Tianyi road.


    That''s true.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming looked at each other. They both nodded and walked towards the two different gates.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Jiang Yunxin suddenly said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You just said Three people, am I going to get into it


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    Seeing her reluctant face, the little sword spirit was interested.


    "That''s natural. These three gates are the same spiritual array. Only when three people enter at the same time can they start. If you don''t go, do you want me to? "


    xiaojianling''s way of gloating.


    "Well, don''t take this opportunity to get revenge. Why do women have trouble with women?"


    Jiang Yunxin wanted to cry without tears.


    "I''m not angry that you just doubted me. I''m just telling the truth. And, to be exact, I''m not a woman. I''m just a sword spirit with a wooden feeling. "


    Xiaojian Lingdao.


    "I..."


    Jiang Yunxin''s words are impassive, can only use the eyes of help, looking at Gu Tianyi.


    "Jiang Yunxin, this is not a dangerous place, but a rare place of fortune. You just try your best to do it. If you are defeated, just admit defeat. "


    "Besides, I don''t think your performance is worse than the two of us."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? That''s how you believe me? "


    Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, eyes to the interest.


    "Cough, girl, don''t think about it. What he believes is the inheritance of evil heaven. Of course, if you are really bad, you can''t help it. You can only say that the evil God chose the wrong person. "


    Ancient green Ming hands a spread, merciless strike way.


    "Well, who do you despise, little girl. Isn''t it a test? I''ll go in now if you''re afraid of anyone! "


    Jiang Yunxin, with a big face, immediately stepped forward and walked towards the gate nearest to her.


    Gu Qingming picked his eyebrows at Gu Tianyi and succeeded!


    "I feel like I helped her..."


    Xiaojianling frowned and whispered.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When the three men stepped in at the same time, the gate turned into fire and suddenly dissipated.


    A voice like Huang Zhong Da Lu came to Gu Tianyi''s ear:


    "my husband LV Dongyang has been waiting here for a long time!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 481

    It is impossible to verify when Chunyang sect was founded, but the founder of Chunyang sect is famous in history.


    No one knows his life.


    But what we know is that when Lu Dongyang established Chunyang sect, the whole Kyushu mainland was in the golden age before the end of the law era. At that time, the whole Kyushu continent was at its peak, and powerful people were flying all over the world.


    Moreover, there is no distinction between inside and outside the region.


    In the area, it is only for the purpose of suppressing the curse in the Qinglong grottoes and establishing the Qinglong altar. In the whole region, although the struggle is constant and the undercurrent is turbulent, in the final analysis, this is just a barren land in the eyes of people outside the territory.


    The people in the region are just a group of exiles in their eyes.


    In LV Dongyang''s time, today''s territory is also a part of the golden age of Kyushu, and there is no big gap with other places.


    Chunyang sword palace is also from that era.


    When Gu Tianyi walked through the gate, all he could see was darkness.


    When the familiar voice came, there was a golden light in front of him.


    In the golden light, there is a person''s shadow.


    Gu Tianyi used the void to break through the golden light and see the figure of the man.


    He was wearing a golden robe, carrying a sword on his back. The long black hair is bound by the jade crown of Trident hair. The face is like a crown jade. It is young and handsome, and has a kind of fairyland charm.


    "Conscious?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and looked at the Taoist in front of him who was hiding under the golden light.


    He could see that this was not an entity, but a shadow left by some mysterious technique.


    "The experimenter, welcome to the war source hall. My husband, LV Dongyang, will answer your questions and doubts throughout the whole process. I wish you a happy journey."


    The gold robed Taoist said with a smile on his face.


    "Lu Dongyang is still a Artificial intelligence? "


    There are three black lines on Gu Tianyi''s forehead. The words of LV Dongyang in the golden robe are really against this place.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi also got information from his mouth. This is the hall of the source of war troops, which is closely related to the hall of War soldiers in the first floor.


    Although the three halls of Chunyang sword Palace are rare places of creation. But what he yearned for most was the hall of cultivation. In other words, on the second floor, it is called xiuweiyuan hall.


    However, once you have come, you will be at ease. The hall of the source of war troops is still an excellent creation.


    "Trial, please bind the pass reward."


    Lu Dongyang said with a smile.


    "Binding? Customs clearance reward? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned, which is really avant-garde.


    "You can choose one of the following options as a clearance reward. The first is the double blade of the sun, the second is the Phoenix plume of the burning sun, and the third is the fire armor


    "Lv Dongyang reminds you that the primary election is the most important one. If the reward is wrong, the relatives will cry. "


    "Again, once the customs clearance reward is bound, it cannot be changed. Please choose carefully."


    Lu Dongyang road.


    "I''ll choose two, Phoenix plume."


    Gu Tianyi has adapted to his way of speaking.


    "OK, the reward has been bound. The sun is double-edged."


    ¡°£¿£¿£¿¡±


    Gu Tianyi was stunned. Was there something wrong with his pronunciation or with the "artificial mental retardation"? He clearly said that it was the Phoenix plume of the sun.


    "Listen to me clearly. I''m talking about the Phoenix plume of the sun!"


    Gu Tianyi is a little crazy.


    Although the double blade of the sun is the same level as the Phoenix Ling, Gu Tianyi has the spirit of Tianyan sword and Qingming sword. Therefore, the two bladed swords, which are both used to attack Lingbao, have some chicken ribs for Gu Tianyi.


    "Young people should not be impetuous. I''ve heard that and I''m just kidding you."


    "Reward binding, Phoenix plume of the sun."


    Lu Dongyang suddenly sneered.


    This look is quite different from the "smile service" just now.


    "Lying trough NIMA, playing with me, are you artificial intelligence?"


    Rao is Gu Tianyi, who has met many people who are not respected by the elderly. He can''t help but send a "cordial" greeting to LV Dongyang, who is an "artificial intellectual handicap".


    But after a sneer, LV Dongyang''s manner immediately returned to normal, and continued to smile:


    "experimenter: Gu Tianyi.


    Cultivation: Wuzong Liuzhong.


    Binding reward: Phoenix plume.


    Break through, start! "


    Before the voice falls, the array moves by itself on the heaven and earth bag on the waist of Gu Tianyi. A colorful wing about the size of a palm flutters out of it and rises into the sky, blending into the complex spiritual array above the sky.


    The next moment, colorful flames swept across the sea of fire, two steel claws, the first to reflect the eyes of ancient Tianyi.


    Later, Phoenix wings and Phoenix tails appeared one after another.


    The whole figure of the flaming sun rosefinch is presented in front of Gu Tianyi.This flaming bird is different from the one that Gu Tianyi met in the first floor of Chunyang sword palace. In front of us, the flaming sun rosefinch is made of more high-grade casting materials than the one on the first floor, but its size and momentum are far less than that of the former one.


    "This one, it seems, can only compare with Wuzong''s six strength."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said.


    Although its fighting power is weak, its material is comparable to that of liupin Lingbao.


    If we didn''t hold the magic weapon, even if we were the strong man of half step King Wu, I''m afraid we could not do anything about it.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t have time to think about it. The flaming sun rosefinch gave out a sharp cry. With the rising of colorful fire, it broke out and made a dive towards Gu Tianyi.


    Although ancient Tianyi had only the six fold cultivation of Wuzong, his real combat power was far more than that.


    Seeing the flaming sun, the wrists trembled and the green Ming sword came out of its sheath.


    Immediately, a sword cut out.


    Boom!


    A roar.


    Qingming sword tears out a cold and sharp sword Gang, which is as powerful as a bamboo, and swings open the colorful fire sea wrapped around the flaming sun rosefinch.


    The remaining power of the sword gang does not decrease, and directly tears the flaming sun rosefinch from the middle.


    In an instant, the flame dispersed, the huge body, fell in two directions, heavily hit the ground.


    On the two wings, two golden lights twinkle, converging towards the center and merging into one.


    That''s the Phoenix plume!


    However, both the material and the sky pattern holy array depicted on it have improved in quality.


    From its power, we can see that today''s Phoenix plume has reached the level of six grade Lingbao.


    "So Have you cleared the customs? "


    Gu Tianyi was in a trance.


    This test seems to be much simpler than imagined.


    Before the words fell, the Phoenix plume of the sun, which had turned into six kinds of Lingbao, was once again wrapped by colorful fire. The flames rolled over and obscured the view.


    Gu Tianyi only saw that in the sea of fire, a huge object was waking up.


    In other words, Nirvana is reborn!


    In terms of body shape and momentum, it has been greatly improved.


    Roar!


    Sharp Feng Ming, swing open the sea of fire, that steel figure, flowing light, seems to have reached the level of seven grade Lingbao.


    On cultivation, it also reached the level of Wuzong.


    "I seem to understand the test method of the war soldier source hall."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    In the blink of an eye, Nirvana rebirth of the sun rosefinch, with a more terrifying momentum, toward the ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi''s face was coagulated, and the sword of Qingming was raised slightly. With the strength of his feet, the whole person turned into a shadow and appeared in front of the flaming sun rosefinch in an instant.


    Then, the sword style burst out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 482

    The sword drawing is a metaphysical peak skill.


    The six levels of cultivation of the ancient Tianyi Wuzong had already exceeded the limit of this martial art.


    However, the sword meaning contained in it is a big bonus for the exertion of Qingming sword.


    A startling sword idea, in the blink of an eye, from scratch, burst out in an instant!


    Hiss!


    The Qingming sword cuts across the red finch in the scorching sun and makes a piercing sound of metal friction. The body that is comparable to the seven grade Lingbao is cut off together.


    Today''s hot sun rosefinch, although self-conscious, but no one to control, its strength is equivalent to a can control their own seven grade Lingbao.


    If the other side has a weapon that surpasses the seven grade spirit treasure, it will be much simpler to deal with it.


    If not, even if you have the seven power of Wuzong, you can''t do anything about it.


    And Qingming sword, as the supreme ancient sword, is far inferior to this sword even if it is Jiupin Lingbao.


    Red finch in the sun, destroyed again.


    But, soon, Nirvana was reborn.


    All this was expected by Gu Tianyi.


    "The rule of the war source hall is that every time you pass a pass, the flaming sun rosefinch will be reborn. In addition, the level of reward for the Phoenix plume will also be improved. "


    "It''s just that this battle is going on one after another. With the inside information of Chunyang sword palace, it is possible to reach the peak of King Wu. When the time comes, if I am defeated, how should I deal with it? "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Just having this idea, Lu Dongyang, standing not far away, suddenly said, "there are two ways to end the assessment: one is to fail the assessment. Second, the assessment is over. "


    "What''s the difference between failure and termination?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    In the words, after Nirvana rebirth, to Wuzong eight heavy, comparable to the eight grades of Lingbao, the hot sun rosefinch has been killed in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "The so-called failure is that the experimenter voluntarily admits defeat when he knows he is defeated. In this way, it is equivalent to giving up the assessment of the source Hall of War soldiers, and the binding reward is increased to zero. "


    "The end of the examination means that when the experimenter is aware of defeat, he or she will touch the guide in the assessment to end the test. After the end, the binding reward can get all promotion up to the previous level. "


    "How to choose between the two is up to you."


    When LV Dongyang explained, Gu Tianyi had already killed the eight strong red bird of Wuzong.


    "This kind of setting is quite humanized."


    Gu Tianyi nodded.


    Admit defeat, because was completely crushed by the checkpoint, in order to save life, had to give up the reward.


    And the end, to meet Lu Dongyang as the standard, there is still room to deal with the checkpoint.


    In this way, with the strength of Gu Tianyi, maybe we can try to raise the flaming sun Phoenix plume to the level of Jiupin Lingbao, or even higher.


    Gu Tianyi once learned from the mouth of Qingming Sword Fairy that Jiupin Lingbao is a treasure in the whole Kyushu continent.


    At that time, Gu zhantian got the nine grade spirit treasure of purple fire dragon pattern staff from his clan not long before he came to the region as a reward.


    After Gu Tianyi killed the eight heavy red bird of Wuzong, it seems that the phoenix feather has reached the level of Jiupin Lingbao.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi suddenly had an idea in his mind:


    the Zhenzong treasure of chunyangzong is a seven grade Lingbao, Chunyang Lieyan mirror. Is it true that this seven grade spiritual treasure was obtained from the palace of the source of War soldiers?


    Roar!


    Wu Zong jiuzhong''s hot sun rosefinch, Nirvana rebirth!


    The breath released at this moment has made Gu Tianyi feel a trace of fear.


    It is comparable to the body made by Jiupin Lingbao, and it is estimated that it is more difficult than the strong one of the ordinary half step King Wu.


    "Ling''er, quickly retract the cerebellar bag. I''m ready to fight."


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and patted the little fox''s head.


    Gu ling''er is quite clever and quickly nods and hides in the clothes of Gu Tianyi.


    In front of him, colorful fire swept across the hall, turning into a sea of fire.


    Gu Tianyi protected his body with spiritual power, and the heaven and earth XuanHuo and the burning sky blood spirit fire condensed behind him.


    The body of Wu Tianlong, the emperor of heaven and earth, appeared in the sea of fire interwoven by the two kinds of fire.


    Two sides of fire, in this closed space against each other.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s momentum is much stronger than that of the red bird in the sun.


    The sea of fire formed by the mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the blood spirit fire of burning heaven also crushed the colorful fire sea.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    Gu Tianyi''s face coagulated. After the superiority of the momentum was occupied, a sword was torn between his hands.


    This sword is not fancy, but it contains a terrifying idea of killing heaven.


    The white light of Taoism, like the clouds above the nine days, converges on the Qingming sword. However, under the double interweaving of the cold air on the blade and the blazing spiritual power of Gu Tianyi, it turned into a huge sword alternating with green and red.Under this sword, although still only display the skin of the six swords of killing gods, but there is such a trace of real Daoyun.


    A sword can cut off the God, but it is enough to kill Wu Zong jiuzhong''s hot sun rosefinch.


    The remaining power of the sword sweeps over, smashing the remnant body of the flaming sun rosefinch.


    After this sword, the battle is over.


    The crushed debris fell to the ground like a rainstorm. As far as I can see, it is a mess.


    After that, a golden awn appeared on the debris, converging towards the sky, and the first appearance was a rudimentary wing.


    Gu Tianyi looks dignified and looks at this scene.


    "I don''t know what kind of weapon will be on top of Jiupin Lingbao?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the beginning, he thought that the nine grade spirit treasure was a chaos God like the supreme ancient sword. But as he learned more and more about Qingming sword, he realized how much difference there was between Lingbao and wushanggujian.


    Even if it is Jiupin Lingbao, compared with the supreme ancient sword of Quansheng, there will be a big difference.


    But the next moment, Gu Tianyi was disappointed.


    Because, although the level of Phoenix plume has been greatly improved, it has only reached the level of over nine grades. The sky pattern on it is complex and abnormal, almost full of every tiny corner of the Phoenix plume.


    Super nine grade Lingbao, seems to be the limit of Lingbao.


    At the same time, Yifeng came out of the ancient sky.


    Compared with Wuzong jiuzhong''s red bird, the strength of the present red bird seems to be a qualitative change and a kind of sublimation.


    Without half step King Wu, he directly stepped into the level of King Wu.


    Such changes, though unexpected, are reasonable.


    After all, in the golden age in which Lu Dongyang lived, there might not have been the martial arts cultivation which was condensed into Tianyuan mansion, but could not reach the realm of the unity of heaven and man, so he was stuck in the level of half step King Wu.


    At that time, everyone was a genius. Even a pig could control Lingbao and fly in the sky.


    The warlike spirit of the half step king of Wu in the first layer of the Chunyang sword palace is just a realm derived from it for the convenience of trial.


    "King Wu Yizhong?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at the huge fighting spirit in front of him who could reach dozens of feet with his wings open. What he saw in his eyes was a strong sense of war.


    I''m afraid the real strength of this thing is no longer below the level of Duke Wei.


    This is the first time for Gu Tianyi to face an opponent of this level alone.


    "The first magic power, Yan Wu Tian Long changes!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 483

    The first magic power of heaven and earth burning the spirit of Wu Tian Long and the first magic power of heaven swallowing sword soul, Qingming, are attribute gain. When Gu Tianyi condenses two martial spirits and uses these two magic powers at the same time to enhance his strength, it shows that he is serious.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi seems to have turned into a fighting machine with hot breath and cold eyes, just like a king.


    In the palm of a dragon''s claw, it holds a black sword. It looks simple and is similar to Qingming sword.


    Yanwu Tianlong changed, which gave him the momentum and details to fight against the red bird in the sun. And the heart of the sword is green, which makes him become a master of kendo. The whole person is like a fiery sword, ready to go.


    In his arms, there is a pure white baby, is looking up his head, turning his black eyes. It''s eyes, revealing the human may have the look, looking at the ancient Tianyi.


    "Ling''er, this time, I will protect you well."


    Gu Tianyi lowered his head and looked at the little white fox. The cold color in his eyes was scattered. Instead, he was full of doting.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the hot sun rosefinch issued a sharp call, flapping its wings high. On the wings, there are colorful flames flying up and down.


    That is like steel wings, its material is comparable to the super nine grade Lingbao.


    Although the size is huge, but it does not affect its speed, and soon came to the front of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi raised his left hand slightly and gently protected it on his chest, protecting the little cute thing under his lapel.


    On the right hand, there is the spirit of Tianyan sword of Qingming sword, which is more mysterious than Qingming sword.


    Under the hole void, Gu Tianyi can see every move of the flaming sun rosefinch, and his body is flexible, avoiding the pair of wings like the death reaper.


    Then, with a backhand sword, it was cut on the wings of the flaming sun rosefinch.


    Ding!


    Accompanied by a crispy sound of gold and iron, Gu Tianyi''s arm was numb by the shock, and the spirit of Tianyan sword in his hand was almost shaken out of his hand.


    Super nine grade Lingbao, and in the realm of King Wu''s powerful strength under the blessing, has become very tough. Even if Qingming sword is strong, but with the strength of ancient Tianyi today, it is not enough to control it. With one sword, it can cut off the scorching sun rosefinch which is comparable to the super nine grade spirit treasure.


    However, after the sword was cut off, Gu Tianyi noticed that a large number of colorful flames had been scattered in the place where Tianyan sword hit the flaming sun rosefinch, leaving a very conspicuous sword mark.


    "What''s the matter? It seems that my sword just did not have such great power."


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and says in his heart.


    In the collision, he could clearly detect that he had fallen behind.


    "Tut, what a fool! He doesn''t even know what attributes his own martial spirit has."


    In the depth of consciousness, the voice of the little sword spirit came from you.


    "What attributes?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Please, please, I''ll tell you."


    Xiaojianling is complacent, but he has the feeling of being a villain.


    As she spoke, the flaming sun rose bird turned back and rushed to Gu Tianyi again.


    At the same time of attacking and killing, the sea of colorful fire swept across the horizon.


    Under the cover of the sea of fire, innumerable plumes like blades swept across.


    The spirit skill of Phoenix plume in the burning sun, and the ten thousand blade feather plume breaks out!


    It has been transformed into a super nine grade Lingbao, and its power is naturally not as powerful as the original one.


    Each piece of feather feather is comparable to a nine grade flying knife and Lingbao. Under the cover of the sea of fire, it hides and kills Gu Tianyi.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Under the void of the cave, everything in the sea of fire has no escape.


    Jingling!


    The sword swept across the sky and blocked the first wave of blade as dense as rainstorm.


    However, even if the hole is more mysterious and the heart of the sword is green, Gu Tianyi''s sword technique is more fierce. However, it was always a secret and sparse one. Many plumes carrying colorful and flaming fire passed through the gap between the sword and shield and crossed Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Even under the condition of Yanwu Tianlong''s transformation, many dragon scales were scratched with knife marks, even crushed and torn by the blade, and blood was exuded.


    Seeing that the next round of offensive is coming, Gu Tianyi can''t help but roar:


    "xiaojianling, you still make fun of me at this time. Tell me quickly, what special ability does tianyanjian''s martial spirit have to break the flaming sun rosefinch!"


    Seeing Gu Tianyi a little anxious, Xiao Jianling''s momentum immediately withered.


    Hastily with a flattering tone, whispered: "Hey, master, don''t be angry, listen to Qingming slowly explain to you."


    "Bah, when you explain it slowly, I will be beaten into a sieve. Hurry up to communicate with consciousness, otherwise, if I lose in the hands of the red bird in the sun and lose the qualification to get super nine grade Lingbao, I will refine you to vent my anger! "


    Gu Tianyi has no good airway."Wow, the master is very kind. Don''t throw the pot on my head because you serve your own food!"


    The little sword spirit screamed, and quickly passed on all the things that ancient Tianyi wanted to know through consciousness.


    They can communicate with each other with consciousness. It is a good thing to have a little sword spirit.


    In a moment, a large amount of information about the sword of heaven appeared in the mind of ancient Tianyi.


    At the same time, the second round of the feather feather, killed the ancient sky Yi in front of.


    Compared with the first round, the power is stronger and the momentum is more magnificent.


    In terms of quantity, it is more than twice the first round.


    "Second Shentong, pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul!"


    Boom!


    Three kinds of Shenhuo swords have been transformed into three pure Yang Shenhuo swords.


    These three figures in the moment of appearance, in front of the body of ancient Tianyi, and at the same time, the sky level martial arts - breaking the sword!


    The spirit they need to perform their martial arts is provided by ancient Tianyi.


    If not his xuanhuangyu mansion has a surprising capacity and reached the realm of unity between heaven and man, it can draw a lot of spirit from heaven and earth at any time. This kind of strength of the spiritual output, long can not carry.


    Although the pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul has similar combat power as ancient Tianyi, it is not affected by the gains such as Yanwu Tianlong change and sword heart Qingming. Therefore, in terms of strength, it is not as good as the flaming Yang Zhuque in the realm of Wu Wang.


    In less than three breath time, the long sword began to appear a small crack.


    During this period, ancient Tianyi tried to digest the information from Qingming, the little sword spirit.


    The core of the way to eat sword is a word of "phage".


    But the stars of all the blades of the world.


    Just that sword, if only use the green underworld sword, it is impossible to cause such damage to the flaming sun Zhuque. This sword, the spirit of the sword by heaven takes over 90% of the credit.


    "That is to say, I only use the heaven to eat sword and soul, and even if the ant gnaws the elephant, I will consume energy to kill this king level Flamingo Sparrow!"


    The ancient Tianyi eyes a bright, lift hands between, will not dissipate the three pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul recall.


    After all, the new Shenhuo sword species need to be absorbed in the recovery of broken ones, which requires great difference in spirit and difficulty.


    He looked at the flaming sun Zhuque again, which was quite different.


    At this moment, in front of him, it was no longer an opponent, but a prey.


    "Sword step of the dark fire, start!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 484

    Facing the scorching sun of King Wu, the speed advantage brought by the Seven Star Tour dragon step to Gu Tianyi is no longer obvious.


    Although the hell fire sword step is an attack and kill skill, as a high-level skill at the prefecture level, the speed bonus brought by it is far higher than the Seven Star Dragon walking step.


    When the sun rose to the sky, the blue light at the foot of Gu Tianyi flickered and turned into a shadow. It leaped up and surpassed the sky of the red bird.


    Then, the dark fire sword step suddenly falls down!


    When Gu Tianyi fell down and his toe was on the top of the flaming sun rosefinch''s head, a large number of colorful fire surrounded by it were scattered by the powerful explosive force of the Ming fire sword step.


    At the same time, the ninety-one burst of strength in the body of the flaming sun rosefinch!


    With a shrill sound of the Phoenix, the colorful fire light was a little dim.


    "Hiss, I resisted a dark fire sword step, but there was no crack. The defense of this thing is amazing!"


    This strong defense, let Gu Tianyi can''t help but take a breath.


    It seems that we still need to be sent out by the spirit of the sword.


    Gu Tianyi made up his mind and nodded in secret. His wrist trembled. On the spirit of Tianyan sword, which was painted black, there was a bloody ferocious evil spirit.


    "Thirty six seal magic sword!"


    Hand up sword fall, the first sword has fallen.


    Ding!


    There was another crisp sound. Although the arm was numb by the shock, there was a three foot long sword mark on the cutting place. Around the sword mark, the colorful fire light has been dispersed and turned into black like coke.


    Although the sun rosefinch is lifeless, it seems to feel the pain. It roars up to the sky, and the colorful fire is flourishing!


    At the foot of the feather, have been erected, scurrying, the whole sun rosefinch, into a high-speed flying meat grinder.


    Gu Tianyi had to jump up and continue to display the 36 fold magic sword.


    The second sword, the third sword, came one after another.


    The stronger the power, the greater the trauma caused to the flaming sun rosefinch.


    By the fourth sword, the power of one sword is enough to cut off the feather feather.


    The sword Qi swept across the sky, and large pieces of feather plumes were scattered in the sky.


    Next, one sword after another fell on the body of the flaming sun rosefinch.


    In the dark of the heart of the sword, these 36 sealed magic swords are enough to be used to the 32nd sword.


    It''s not that the sword idea can''t be achieved, but this sword skill is too powerful. The power of the last four swords is no worse than that of the heaven level. The stronger the power, the more spiritual power consumed, and the higher the requirements on the performer.


    Heaven level martial arts were originally made for those who were superior to the king of Wu''s realm. Even if they wanted to use them, they would be very difficult.


    Although breaking the array sword formula is a heaven level martial art, it is only a sword with high intention. It has no strong power and does not consume much spiritual power.


    If Gu Tianyi forcibly displays the last four swords of the 36 fold sealed magic sword, it can also be used. But for xuanhuangyu mansion, it was an overload display, which was harmful to the health of Gu Tianyi.


    Even so, the power of the 32nd sword is enough to be described as "terror".


    Under a sword, on the body of the flaming sun rosefinch, a dozen Zhang long black sword mark was torn out. Half of the wings were completely broken under this sword, hitting the ground heavily and splashing out a string of sparks.


    Now, the red bird in the sun is doomed to lose!


    "Tut, it seems that you are not as good as I thought. Well, this strength is qualified to be recognized by my mother and become the new master of Qingming sword. "


    Little Jianling tut sighed.


    "Xiaojianling, do you want to go with the wind again? Besides, I do not do the master of the sword, it seems that you do not has the final say.


    Gu Tianyi said, shaking the sword in his hand.


    "You''re the master. You''re right."


    Small sword spirit helpless way.


    But at this time, all over the body has been full of holes in the sun rosefinch, like the general light, even broke out again a terrible breath. The sword marks cut by Gu Tianyi quickly healed, and the chopped plumes floated from the ground and gathered together again.


    In less than a breath, it was like rebirth of Nirvana, returning to its peak.


    "I know, this level is playing rogue!"


    Xiaojianling gave a strange cry and said.


    "How I feel, it''s a bit like a dying struggle."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    With the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he saw that under the colorful fire, there were countless tiny cracks in the body of the flaming red bird.


    In the eyes of ordinary people, the red finch is Nirvana rebirth, return to the peak.


    But Gu Tianyi can see that today''s red bird in the sun is just the end of a strong crossbow, giving up one''s life. In the final struggle, the strong forces gathered together will have been scarred body, squeezed to the edge of fragmentation.


    Roar!


    The sharp and piercing sound of the Phoenix resounded in the whole hall of the source of War soldiers.At the same time, tens of thousands of plumes carrying colorful flames burst out at the same time, and they were killing Gu Tianyi.


    At this moment, there is no feather on the flaming sun. In the moment of outbreak, it is like a chrysanthemum blooming in the sea of fire, warm and dazzling, dazzling.


    As far as you can see, they are feather feathers like flying knives, which come from all directions with the light of fire and the cold light. Gu Tianyi has been killed by the sun Zhu Que''s dying blow, and the surrounding water is blocked.


    In this case, even the copper head and iron bone will be hanged into slag.


    The little white fox in his arms quietly poked out his head and saw the scene in front of him. His eyes were full of panic.


    However, Gu Tianyi looks calm and has no sense of panic in his eyes.


    Because he knew that the spirit of the sword was the enemy of the fighting spirit.


    Although the fighting spirit is strong, it is always a matter of no control and no one has any spiritual power. It is easy to be devoured and destroyed by the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    When the spirit of Tianyan sword weakens the opponent by one point, some of the power is refined by itself, and the rest is fed back to Gu Tianyi.


    Before refining the martial spirit of Duke Wei, and after the first World War, Gu Tianyi''s strength has greatly increased, and has reached the six peaks of Wuzong. It is only one step away from Wuzong Qizhong.


    When Wan Daoyu Ling is killed, Gu Tianyi makes a horizontal sword and the sword is in all directions!


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    It is a sword that condenses the killing intention of all living beings and runs through with cause and effect.


    It seems like a sword, but in fact, it is a thousand.


    Under the sword of causal beings, Gu Tianyi is surrounded by chaotic sword shadows, as if tens of thousands of swords came out at the same time. Every sword shadow can be cut off and scattered when it is cut on a feather.


    In the eyes of ancient Tianyi, there was a magnificent scene like fireworks.


    This scene is very magnificent, but it also contains infinite opportunities to kill.


    One careless move will lose the whole game.


    Either be successful or die.


    This is like an artistic scene, after three rest, suddenly dispersed.


    The fragments of the plume, like a torrential rain, fell to the ground.


    Under the feet, it was full of coke like debris.


    And that one did not have the plume of the sun rosefinch, also in this moment, become fragmented, scattered, into the ground of gold powder.


    "Finally It''s over. "


    Gu Tianyi looked at the mess and sighed with relief.


    The next moment, in this fragmented, gathered road road road of gold. A sense of mystery and vastness is derived from the golden light.


    "This is..."


    The Phoenix plume of the sun is shaped in the golden light, but the changes it has taken place at the moment make Gu Tianyi stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 485

    At the moment, the Phoenix plume has surpassed the peak of Jiupin Lingbao, reaching a new level of qualitative change, and its breath has become particularly terrifying.


    Throughout this treasure, there is no trace of the sky pattern on it, but at the core of the intersection of the wings, there is a gem as gorgeous as a colorful pearl.


    This core is the source of the terrifying power of the Phoenix plume.


    Under a closer look, it seems that there is a sea of fire burning with colorful flames. On the sea of fire, there are various complicated patterns of sky, which are shrouded in it.


    "This is Is it a magic weapon on top of Jiupin Lingbao


    Gu Tianyi was in a trance.


    It can be seen that although this object is strong, there is still a certain gap between it and the supreme ancient sword.


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, why are you still in a daze? This flaming sun rosefinch is about to be reborn in Nirvana next time. You are standing here and waiting to die!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the small sword spirit rings, and pulls the thoughts of Gu Tianyi back.


    In front of him, the Phoenix plume of the sun has been swept by the colorful fire, which shows the rudiment of the flaming bird.


    Just that hot breath, let Gu Tianyi hard to resist.


    Today, the spirit of war transformed by the Phoenix plume of the sun, which is beyond the limit of the nine grade spirit treasure, can be described by the word "terror".


    Even the original Qing emperor, compared with it, there is a great gap.


    When the sky patterns converge into a little bit, Lingbao will produce a qualitative sublimation, and the strength of war spirit will also produce a leap forward transformation.


    Gu Tianyi had a premonition that if he waited for the flaming sun to take shape, he would not be the enemy of his combination even if he used the means of burning his soul.


    "Come on


    Xiaojianling urged again.


    Gu Tianyi was more anxious than her. After all, it took her a lot of effort to upgrade the Phoenix plume to the level of super nine grade Lingbao. If this battle spirit takes shape, Gu Tianyi will inevitably be killed by seconds.


    At that time, in order to save his life, he had to admit defeat.


    All the rewards you get fall short.


    Touch the gold robe LV Dongyang, the assessment will end, Gu Tianyi can get the super nine grades of the phoenix feather!


    "Come on, a little faster!"


    Gu Tianyi almost broke out of the limit of speed, and the urgent voice of xiaojianling came from his ears.


    Not far away, the colorful fire billows, and the strong air field is surging in the whole hall of the source of War soldiers.


    Gu Tianyi''s legs bent, an invisible force, like a huge hand, fell on his body.


    A stagger at the foot, almost fell, speed, greatly reduced.


    Although Gu Tianyi did not look back, he could feel the fiery burst of breath and constantly swept around.


    All of this, all of which shows to him that the fierce sun rosefinch has reached a level that he can''t resist.


    Poof!


    It is just a strong pressure, let Gu Tianyi chest a stuffy, throat a sweet, spray out a bunch of blood.


    Lu Dongyang''s figure is close at hand.


    "I can''t You can''t just give up! "


    The Phoenix plume of the sun, which surpasses the nine grade spirit treasure, can bring the combat power bonus to the ancient Tianyi, which is absolutely beyond the five grade spirit treasure.


    Now, in order to save Jiang Yunxin, he and Gu Qingming are willing to expose their identities and enter the second floor of the Chunyang sword palace. This practice undoubtedly leads to a desperate battle.


    "When I left Chunyang sword palace, or outside the sword palace, I had already ambushed countless experts. What I''m facing is going to be a net. "


    It will be his only turning point to be stronger in Chunyang sword palace.


    Roar!


    The sea of fire billows, and ten thousand blade plumes erupt.


    Each of them has exceeded the limit of Jiupin Lingbao. Any piece of feather feather thrown on the mainland of Kyushu will be a magic weapon.


    Gu Tianyi can clearly hear the roar of fire and the sharp wind behind him.


    However, in his eyes, it seemed that everything had disappeared, leaving only a golden feather not far from him.


    "Not nearly!"


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth and tried everything.


    He reunited the three broken spirits of Chunyang Shenhuo sword. The three figures stood behind Gu Tianyi, and at the same time, he displayed the sword formula for breaking the array.


    Although the sword technique is mysterious, however, the strength gap between the two sides is too large. In less than a breath, the three pure Yang divine fire sword spirits are all torn and turned into Dao Dao Dao fire light.


    A feather plume, bearing the brunt, directly tore the Dragon scales covered behind Gu Tianyi and penetrated through his abdomen.


    Burning pain, viscera, as if all were burned by the fire, the pain is difficult.


    This is just one of the feathers.


    Like this feather feather, behind him, there are ten thousand ways!


    In this way, before he touches LV Dongyang, he will be strangled into slag by Wan Leng Yu Ling.


    "Master, you Give upXiaojianling was worried.


    "No, I can."


    Gu Tianyi covered the wound with one hand, regardless of the blood flowing, and ran with all his strength.


    Behind him, the ten thousand blade plume is getting closer and closer.


    "Fool, you can''t!"


    Xiaojianling is in a hurry.


    "Hehe, that''s just what you want. After I die, you can change to a new sword master. An obedient sword master who will not bully you. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Crouch. NIMA, I have to force my mother to swear. Do you have a hole in your brain? You''ve swallowed the green hell sword. Now the two of us are grasshoppers on a rope. I''m not much better if you die. Change sword master? For NIMA


    Xiaojianling couldn''t help showing his nature and scolded him when he opened his mouth.


    "I said yes, but I could!"


    At this point, Gu Tianyi has no other choice.


    "The alchemy of nature, burning the soul!"


    Boom!


    A layer of bloody flame, attached to his body surface.


    Under the burning soul, Gu Tianyi''s strength rose sharply.


    However, he did not want to fight, but broke out faster and went straight to LV Dongyang.


    After death, it is a hopeless situation.


    In order to surpass the nine grade flaming sun phoenix feather, he has put together all.


    Hum!


    At that critical moment, LV Dongyang''s skirt fluttered and touched the fingertips of Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, the space and time in the hall of War soldiers seemed to be fixed.


    Gu Tianyi''s body was suspended in the air and jumped up with a bloody flame on his body.


    In front of him was a smiling gold robe named Lu Dongyang.


    Behind him is the ten thousand sword plume surrounded by the fire. The front feather feather is less than a foot away from Gu Tianyi.


    In this moment, like the time back, the sea of fire dissipated, feather plume in accordance with the original track, back to the body of the sun rosefinch.


    The red sparrow in the fierce sun of the war spirit degenerates in shape, and its momentum also dissipates and turns into a phoenix plume.


    The sky pattern, which has been condensed into a little, has been scattered again and attached to every corner of the Phoenix plume of the burning sun.


    Although it is super nine grade Lingbao, but compared with the momentum just now, there is a big difference.


    "Hehe, xiaojianling, see, Laozi said yes, that''s OK!"


    Gu Tianyi breathed heavily and said with a smile.


    "Hum, it''s stupid to do this for a broken Jiupin Lingbao!"


    Xiaojianling sneered mercilessly.


    Hum!


    At this time, Lu Dongyang in front of Gu Tianyi suddenly sent out a wave on his body.


    Attached to the outside of the golden light scattered, a solid figure, appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Younger generation, you are the first person ever to break five levels in a row."


    "I''m qualified to step into my" emperor''s Heaven Road "


    Before the voice fell, the space began to twist in front of him.


    A new space, presented in front of Gu Tianyi!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 486

    The layer of golden light that clings to LV Dongyang''s body surface disperses, which is less mysterious and immortal, but more real and natural.


    It is as if standing in front of Gu Tianyi is LV Dongyang himself ten thousand years ago.


    However, Gu Tianyi knew that although LV Dongyang was a strong man in the golden age, he could never live for ten thousand years. What is presented in front of Gu Tianyi is just a more mysterious means.


    At his side, the space is distorted, like the opening mouth of a giant beast. In its interior, it seems to be another world.


    "Is this the entrance to the third floor of Chunyang sword palace


    I can''t help but frown at the old space.


    Just now, LV Dongyang mentioned the word "emperor''s heavenly road".


    Is it the true creation hidden in the third layer of Chunyang sword palace?


    "Hehe, since you are curious, why don''t you come in and have a look?"


    Lu Dongyang twists his long beard and laughs.


    "Well? Are you conscious? "


    Gu Tianyi is one Leng, can''t help but ask.


    He looked at LV Dongyang, which was more real than real.


    Even the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth can not see through the clue.


    "If you want to know this, just follow me. I''ll wait for you on the third floor."


    Lu Dongyang''s big sleeve swung, turned and walked into the dark and deep space distortion, and his figure disappeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Looking at the distorted space in front of him, Gu Tianyi can''t help but fall into meditation.


    After him, the sun phoenix feather of the super nine grade spirit treasure turned into colorful wings the size of a palm and fell back into his hands.


    Although from the super five grade Lingbao to the super nine grade Lingbao, the connection between the Phoenix plume and the ancient Tianyi is still unbroken. In other words, Gu Tianyi can easily control this super nine grade Lingbao.


    Gu Tianyi''s idea moved, and the Phoenix plume of the sun turned into a golden light, attached to his back.


    The wings are open, three feet long, and the light is flowing and the cold light is exposed. Although it is not as mysterious and vast as the supreme ancient sword, it is also a great killing tool.


    After all, with the ability of Gu Tianyi today, he can not give full play to the real power of the supreme ancient sword.


    He looked again at the distortion of the space in front of him, stepped forward.


    "Hello, Hello, what are you doing?"


    How did the little sword spirit shout.


    "To the third floor, what else?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "How do you know this is the third floor of Chunyang sword palace? Moreover, even if it is, there may be some dangerous test in the third layer. You at least First of all, heal your injury and adjust your condition to the best. It''s not easy to be rash


    Small sword spirit helpless way.


    Gu Tianyi looked down and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    His current state is really not good, after the two spirits dispersed, he also retreated from the state of Yan Wu Tian Long. The clothes of the inner disciples of Chunyang sect were full of slashes, broken and stained with blood.


    What''s more, the sequelae of burning the soul and the state of cultivation began to wander.


    Only, the space distortion in front of us is gradually shrinking.


    At this speed, the passage will be completely closed within a short time.


    "Such an opportunity is hard to find. If I miss it, I may regret it all my life."


    "What''s more, as the founder of Chunyang sect, Master Lu Dongyang left Chunyang sword palace for the benefit of future generations and selected a talented descendant to pass on his legacy. If there is really a third layer in Chunyang sword palace, it must be the place of inheritance of nature. How can it harm the younger generation? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, the cunning fox, because of your fluke mind, knows that there is a trap and wants to step on it."


    "Can I ask you something? Before you go in, you should first separate Qingming sword from your spirit of Tianyan sword. By then, you''ll be in it, and I won''t be affected. "


    Small sword spirit helpless way.


    "Get the hell out of you. The dog can''t spit out ivory. I''m going to hang up. I''m going to pull you to be a backer. Let''s go together."


    Gu Tianyi holds the Qingming sword, without saying a word, enters the space distortion channel.


    There is no whirling, no bizarre, through this seemingly frightening channel, it is like crossing an ordinary gate. Behind it is another world.


    Here, is a boundless space, empty around, only a huge stone steps, across in front of you.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes flit over the stone steps, and he can''t see the end of it.


    In the end, he could only cast his eyes back on the only stone step here.


    There are seven steps in this stone step, each of which is about three feet high, but it is extremely wide. It stretches to both sides without seeing the edge. Moreover, each layer is made of different materials.


    The first layer is ethereal, unreal, unreal, like clouds, and like aura, gathering and dispersing from time to time.The second layer, like a blood red spider web interwoven into a vein, and a light blood awn, along these veins slowly moving, as if blood flowing.


    The third layer, from a distance, presents a strange blood red. When you look at it carefully, it seems to be completely composed of blood. Vaguely, still slightly wriggling.


    In the fourth layer, it is a piece of seeping forest white, with fine lines on it, like a piece of bone closely arranged. But there is no dead breath, but it gives people a sense of vitality.


    The fifth floor is very common. At first glance, it is not different from the mountain road under the outer gate of Chunyang sect. It seems that the four layers in front of Yikun are all contained in the four layers of heaven and earth.


    The sixth layer, if viewed with the naked eye, will feel that this layer does not exist at all. But as long as you feel carefully, you can detect the existence of this layer. Moreover, it is complicated, mysterious and natural, giving people a feeling of mystery and mystery. This kind of feeling can only be understood, but not expressed in words.


    And the seventh floor, as the top layer, can only look up. This floor is like gold, and there is a magnificent golden throne on this floor.


    Seeing this golden throne, Gu Tianyi felt that only the real emperor and emperor were qualified to sit on it and overlook all living beings.


    These seven steps are all in this vast space.


    Of course, it''s just a thing. Except for Gu Tianyi, LV Dongyang stands beside Gu Tianyi with a smile on his face and his sword on his back.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi with deep meaning in his eyes.


    Gu Tianyi also looked at him.


    "Master, now you can tell me where this is. And how do you exist now? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, younger generation, as you guessed, this is the third floor of Chunyang sword palace, and also the real place of creation in the whole palace."


    "As for the way I am now, ha ha, you can understand it as a higher level existence than the spirit. I It''s conscious! "


    Lu Dongyang''s expression was coagulated and his eyes were burning, which was opposite to the four eyes of ancient Tianyi.


    After a few words, Gu Tianyi was struck by lightning.


    Having existed for thousands of years, the level of consciousness must be above the spirit. Where was LV Dongyang sacred before his death?


    It seems that Gu Tianyi was shocked and puzzled. LV Dongyang brushed the dust in his hand and said in a grand manner:


    "I am the emperor of Donghua, LV Dongyang, waiting for you for a long time!"


    The voice did not fall, a monarch to the world domineering, spontaneously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 487

    Donghua emperor?


    Although this is the first time I have heard of this name, it is very loud.


    In the world of ancient Tianyi, there are legends about the emperor of Donghua.


    Donghua emperor, is a God, and is a God with great powers. He has the power to bring the dead back to life and reverse heaven and earth.


    At first, Luo CHENFENG once said that the relationship between Kyushu and their former world was parallel. The two worlds are different from each other and somewhat similar.


    However, this Lu Dongyang dares to regard himself as the emperor of Donghua, and his strength is so strong that he may not be too strong.


    In other words, he was a Legendary God in his lifetime!


    "It''s just that, as the emperor of Donghua, why did he not have the slightest imperial spirit when he first met him, but was a Taoist with fairytale and moral character?"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart is puzzled, can''t help but secret way.


    "Ha ha, my road to success was ten thousand years ago, and the road is vast and magnificent. During these years of cultivation, compared with you, there is a certain mystery. I don''t say much about the reason. If you have good talent and good luck, you will be able to understand me. "


    Lu Dongyang twists his beard and chuckles.


    He looks like a man, and talks and laughs. Compared with him, Gu Tianyi is not calm.


    "You Can you hear my heart? "


    Just what he thought in his heart, he didn''t say it, and Lu Dongyang''s words just returned to the doubts in his heart.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s appearance, LV Dongyang couldn''t help laughing and said, "this is my" chaotic holy world ". Here, I am God. Don''t say what you think, it''s just a thought in your heart, and I can''t escape my examination. "


    "The holy realm of chaos?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    This is another strange word eye.


    "It''s too early for you. If you say it now, it will only make you aim far away, which is harmful and useless. The two friends who enter the second floor of Chunyang sword palace with you are also the generation of great fortune. Now, although a step slower than you, they have reached the threshold required by my husband. Are you willing to invite these two people here? "


    Lu Dongyang road.


    "Why not? They''re my friends, living and dying with me. In the face of such a fate, it would be wonderful to share them together. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, it''s a good one to live and die together. If they come here, they will compete with you. At that time, my inheritance will not be divided into two or three. There can only be one successor to my husband''s legacy. "


    Lu Dongyang said with a smile.


    "In this case, if you don''t recruit them, how can you know that they are not more suitable than me? If I monopolize the treasure, it will be unjust to my friends as well as to my predecessors. Such practices are not the work of Gu Tianyi. "


    Gu Tianyi spread his hands and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, LV Dongyang nodded in secret, and he recognized Gu Tianyi a little more in his eyes.


    With a wave of his sleeve, the space around him was twisted twice in succession. Then, two figures appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Although they came here in the same way as Gu Tianyi, they did not have the right to choose. Instead, they were forced to the third floor by LV Dongyang.


    When they met Gu Tianyi, they looked different.


    Jiang Yunxin''s face was at a loss. Seeing the moment of Gu Tianyi, he suddenly saw a light in front of him and walked towards him.


    The ancient Qingming is to look around and see everything here. He is a well-informed person. With his eyes turned, he guessed about the situation here.


    "Gu Tianyi, where is this? I was just in xiuweiyuan hall. Why did I come here in a flash?"


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her delicate face was full of vigilance.


    What she entered on the second floor was the hall of xiuweiyuan that Gu Tianyi longed for most.


    "If there is no accident, this should be the third floor of Chunyang sword palace."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    She has noticed that Lu Dongyang, standing on one side with a faint smile on her face.


    Her spirit has been extremely strong, even if the strong wuzun realm, also can not compete with it.


    But in front of LV Dongyang, she felt a sense of insignificance in her soul.


    LV Dongyang''s pressure on her soul is like an insurmountable mountain. In other words, the souls of the two are not on the same level at all.


    "This elder must be the founder of Chunyang sect, Master Lu Dongyang."


    Ancient Qingming arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, I can''t imagine that in the end of the law, there are younger generations who can control the way of bringing the dead back to life. However, I am afraid that the way to nourish the remnant soul and take the body to return the soul is not the right way. "


    Lu Dongyang saw the details of the ancient Qingming and chuckled.


    "It''s not true, master. There is no difference between good and evil in ability. It depends on who is using it and where it is used. I have taken the body of a wicked man by the way of soul capture. From then on, there was one less villain in the world, and one more upright man with principle. If you say so, is it not a good thing to do even if it is despised by the right way? "Ancient Qingming is neither humble nor arrogant.


    "It''s right or wrong, which is right or wrong. It has nothing to do with me, an old ghost who has fallen for more than ten thousand years."


    "You have come here only for the sake of nature. Now, nature is in front of you. It depends on whether you have the ability to take it or not."


    "Three, please God, the way of heaven!"


    Lu Dongyang''s big sleeve swung and raised his hand to point to the seven steps not far away.


    Each layer is mysterious.


    "This emperor''s heaven road is the cohesion of my life''s road. If you step on the seventh priority, you will get my emperor''s inheritance. With the guidance of my life, even in the barren end of the law era, I am also qualified to find the legendary "holy land" and become the new emperor of Donghua


    Lu Dongyang road.


    "Well? I Is that ok? "


    Jiang Yunxin pointed to himself, Dai Mei micro Cu way.


    "Little girl, you and I are quite predestined. You must ascend the heaven road of emperor."


    Lu Dongyang said with a smile.


    "Master..."


    As soon as Gu Tianyi was about to open his mouth, he was interrupted by Lu Dongyang''s wave and said, "there is no need to say more. When you reach the seventh level of the emperor''s heavenly road, all the answers will come to the surface."


    "All this may belong to you, or It belongs to someone else. "


    With that, LV Dongyang''s eyes swept over the three people.


    Then he stepped back two steps and hid himself in the darkness.


    In front of the three people, there is only a grand emperor Heaven Road.


    For anyone, it''s like a road to heaven.


    Every step, every layer, I''m afraid it''s hard.


    But if you get to the seventh level, you can get the so-called "Donghua emperor" inheritance and achieve the position of emperor. This creation can be described as a step to the sky.


    "Gu Tianyi, Gu Qingrui, you have saved my life. If I fight with you again, it will be a bit of vengeance. So, I give up... "


    Jiang Yunxin lowered her head.


    Can not wait for her to finish, was Gu Tianyi directly pinched back neck, a push up.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you doing? Do you know how to cherish the fragrance and cherish the jade?"


    Jiang Yunxin immediately changed her tone and glared at Gu Tianyi.


    But when she touched the first layer of the emperor''s heavenly road, she could not help shivering, and a powerful spiritual power burst out of her body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 488

    At the moment, Jiang Yunxin''s realm is no longer Wu Zong Wu Chong, but Wu Zong Jiu Chong, which is three levels higher than today''s Gu Tianyi.


    In addition to the inheritance of her evil heaven, she can definitely live in the ranks of the top powerful people in the area except Chunyang sword palace.


    "What did this girl go through in the hall of xiuweiyuan?"


    Gu Tianyi''s face was dignified and murmured to himself.


    In the hall of cultivation on the first floor of Chunyang sword palace, there is the ability to force up the cultivation realm of the experimenter. The three halls on the second floor are simply strengthened versions of the three main halls in the first floor.


    Gu Tianyi was able to elevate the Phoenix plume of the burning sun to a level higher than the nine grade Lingbao in the hall of War soldiers source. Jiang Yunxin crossed four levels in the cultivation hall. Although it was unexpected, it was a reasonable thing.


    "Boy, are you in your current state, OK?"


    Gu Qingming came forward and patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder.


    "The emperor''s path of heaven is a rare opportunity, even if it is not on the seventh level. Today, with my character, how can I be deterred? "


    "Moreover, the emperor''s heaven road tests the qualification and the inside information, has nothing to do with the injury, I can withstand."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Since you can stand it, then hurry up. Otherwise, you just beat Jiang Yunxin, a little girl, and you really don''t have a sense of accomplishment."


    With a smile, he stepped into the first layer of the emperor''s heaven.


    But when she touched the first level of the misty and traceless steps, she immediately frowned and staggered under her feet, and knelt on the first floor with a direct plop.


    Suddenly, the three looked at each other, embarrassed and speechless.


    "There''s something wrong with this step!"


    Ancient Qingming indignant way.


    "This is the step of emperor''s Heaven Road, no problem It''s not normal. "


    Jiang Yunxin shrunk her neck and whispered.


    "Poo ha ha ha, I''m laughing to death!"


    Xiaojianling stood on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder, covered his stomach and laughed.


    She this smile, let Gu Qingming''s face more some hang not live.


    However, she did not dare to lose her temper at xiaojianling, nor against Gu Tianyi, so she only put her anger on Jiang Yunxin.


    "Hello, little girl, didn''t you just be pushed by Tianyi boy? Why didn''t you do anything?"


    Ancient Qingming has no good airway.


    "Well, I don''t know. It may be that, as Master Lu Dongyang said, I have a relationship with him."


    Jiang Yunxin spread his hands and said helplessly.


    But, her appearance, no doubt let the ancient Qingming more shameless.


    She tried to stand up, but if she moved a little, the spiritual power in her body would become disordered and scurrying among the limbs. If you are a little careless and your spirit power is out of control, it is an internal injury.


    At the moment, she looked at Gu Tianyi with a complicated look, and advised: "Tianyi boy, this first level is aimed at spiritual power. You are injured. You need to suppress the injury with spiritual power. It''s better not to come up."


    "No harm."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and walked slowly towards the emperor.


    When he stepped into the scope of the emperor''s heavenly way with one foot, he suddenly felt a warm current flowing through his body, which was followed by an indescribable sense of comfort.


    In the past, when fighting with the sun rosefinch of King Wu''s rank, all kinds of injuries were quickly disappeared under the nourishment of this warm current.


    In a short period of time, when Gu Tianyi''s toes fell on the first layer of the emperor''s heavenly road, his injury had been healed.


    The penetrating wound caused by the feather plume disappeared at the moment. The bloody wound healed in a short short film, and there was no scar left.


    "It is said that the emperor of Donghua has the power to bring the dead back to life. The emperor''s way of heaven is also the embodiment of his life-long way. From the point of view of healing injury, we can know a little bit of its ability


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    When he stepped into the first floor, the three men stood on top of the first floor at the same time.


    At the same time, LV Dongyang''s voice echoed on the emperor''s heavenly road.


    "There are seven layers in the emperor''s way of heaven, which was built by my life''s way."


    "Among them, one is to refine Qi, two to refine pulse, three to refine blood, four to refine bone and five to refine body. These five layers are the talent and foundation of measuring er


    "But talent is just a stepping stone. The real test is on the sixth and seventh floors."


    "Only those who have a strong heart and are extremely firm in their own cultivation can pass through the six levels of cultivation. A man who doesn''t even recognize his own cultivation, even if he has a strong talent, he can''t become a great talent! "


    "The seventh layer is the core of the emperor''s heavenly way, the emperor''s way!"


    "Only a real emperor can withstand the hardships of this road. If you step into this level and sit on the throne of" respecting the emperor ", you can get the real" inheritance of Donghua emperor. "


    "The road ahead is long and difficult to predict. I hope you will act according to your ability."At the same time, a golden figure appeared on the seventh floor of the throne.


    This figure, from head to foot, is wrapped by the golden light, even if the heaven and Earth Dragon Tong, also can not penetrate this layer of golden light.


    This existence gives people a sense of mystery that they can''t touch.


    He is like an inborn superior, destined to be the man of the day.


    When he appeared, the whole emperor Heaven Road, as if it was a great beast, began to wake up slowly.


    The first layer, which is empty and real, really shows its power.


    A layer of Qi refining, this Qi refers to the initial Qi in the body, that is, true Qi.


    After reaching the realm of Wuzong, the aura enters the body, enters the jade mansion and turns into spiritual power. Qi in the body is also replaced by spiritual power.


    However, the attribute of true Qi also determines the strength of spiritual power formed after arriving at Wuzong.


    The so-called Qi refining is aimed at the spiritual power of the three Wuzong.


    For a time, xuanhuangyu mansion, more than 70% of the powerful spiritual power, began to become restless, in ancient Tianyi''s body back and forth collision.


    Compared with the first layer, its strength is almost ten times worse.


    "Heaven and earth inflame, Wu Tianlong."


    "Heaven swallows sword."


    "Now!"


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth and tried his best to mobilize the remaining spiritual power.


    In an instant, a gray dragon bathed in the dark fire of heaven and earth and the blood spirit fire of burning sky, and a huge black lacquer sword with cold breath emerged behind Gu Tianyi.


    With less than 30% of the spiritual power that he could control, he urged the two spirits to fight against the more than 70% of the riot spiritual power.


    It was also a battle, silent as it was, but more dangerous than a real one.


    In this emperor''s way, everyone''s opponent is himself.


    The stronger one''s self-knowledge and talent are, the more terrifying they will face.


    "The first five layers of the emperor''s way of heaven may not test the inside information and talent, but the ability to control their own inside information!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The undercurrent surging, the collision of two spiritual forces, let the three people feel the pain of tearing.


    "I want to Step on it


    Gu Tianyi roared and walked slowly.


    His goal now is the second level!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 489

    In the body of the three, the spirit power is the soldier and the body is the battlefield. They are fighting each other!


    We should not only resist the violent collision of Lingli, but also resist the pressure of terror, and move towards the second level.


    "The first magic power, Yan Wu Tian Long changes!"


    At the moment when the supernatural powers came, the pressure on Gu Tianyi suddenly decreased a lot.


    This is a process of ebb and flow. Gu Tianyi''s strength is at his feet, and his shoulder is like a mountain on his back. He crossed the first layer and touched the second layer.


    At that moment, the spiritual power of the uprising in xuanhuangyu mansion subsided in less than a breath. However, the whole blood, as well as the two martial spirits closely related to the blood, felt great pressure.


    One layer of Qi refining, two layers of pulse refining!


    This pulse is not only meridians, but also blood.


    The emperor''s blood is the second layer!


    Refining pulse with pulse is not only a trial, but also a test of seeking resonance.


    After Gu Tianyi stepped on the second floor, Jiang Yunxin and Gu Qingming presented the spirit of Tianyan sword and the mask of evil god. Although the appearance did not change much, the temperament of the whole person became quite different.


    Gu Tianyi just glanced at her. After she was aware of it, he said with a gloomy face: "presumptuous, what kind of monster are you? How dare you look directly at the emperor and respect Yan!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi suddenly felt speechless.


    Could it be that the evil god was also such a secondary two in the group of the ancestors of the ancient clan?


    However, after playing the mask of evil god, Jiang Yunxin was like a fish in water on the second floor. With a cool look, he stepped forward slowly and came up from behind, standing beside Gu Tianyi.


    "Young people, we must act according to our ability. We should go first."


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at Gu Tianyi and stepped on the third floor.


    After three layers of blood refining, it can be clearly seen that after stepping into the third layer, a faint blood mist appeared on Jiang Yunxin''s whole body.


    "Shit, despised!" Xiaojianling frowned and said unhappily, "Gu Tianyi, if you are still a man, you should catch up. Otherwise, if it goes on like this, Jiang Yunxin will surely get the inheritance of Donghua emperor. "


    "She has been passed on by the evil god, and the God of the evil heaven is the great emperor of Fengdu. Add another Donghua emperor, and she will be the right empress. When the time comes, the empress will take you into the harem to be a man. Can you hide? "


    "Go aside. At such a critical moment, you still have the heart to joke!"


    Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    However, as a man, how could I be read all over by her. Stop talking and chase


    Gu Tianyi lowered his head and took a look at the white fox in his arms.


    Emperor Tianlu has spirituality. In the first level of cultivation hall, Gu linger was defined as an abandoned spirit pet with zero combat effectiveness. In the second and third layer of the test, there is no slightest embarrassment to her.


    One person and one fox looked at each other. Gu ling''er winked at him and nodded.


    She seems to be supporting Gu Tianyi to catch up.


    "The first magic power, the heart of the sword is green!"


    Hum!


    The huge spirit of Tianyan sword suddenly solidifies and turns into the shape of Qingming sword, which is held by Gu Tianyi.


    The magic power of Qingming in the heart of the sword is to make Gu Tianyi a master of Kendo by condensing the spirit of martial arts and achieving the unity of man and sword.


    The spirit of martial arts solidifies and solidifies the blood.


    Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, the spirit of heaven and earth was also integrated into the body of ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi''s ferocity aroused Jiang Yunxin''s detection. She glanced at her with the remaining light and could not help frowning.


    "Are you angry with Ben di? Under such a test, it really shouldn''t be. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Go away, Jiang Yunxin. What kind of nerve are you having. Do you feel that you are the great emperor of Fengdu? Again in front of Gu Tianyi. Force, be careful that after the test, he will press you on the ground and severely slap your ass! "


    Xiaojianling directly came to a set of skilled muzzle guns.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin coincidentally with the same frown.


    "Shut up!"


    The two spoke in the same voice.


    "Ouch, little sample, I''m kind to help you. You two have been on the same boat for a hundred years, and you''ve been cultivating for thousands of years. Come on, I''ll shut up, so that I don''t have to make myself nobody


    Xiaojianling waved his hand and turned into a blue light, which was integrated into the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Now, it''s completely quiet.


    Between the quarrels, Gu Tianyi has stepped on the third level.


    For a moment, I felt the whole body''s blood boiling.


    There seems to be an irresistible trend, want to break out of the body, out of the body!


    The third layer of the emperor''s heavenly road is the blood of the emperor of Donghua, which is used to refine blood.Gu Qingming, who was still struggling on the second floor, looked up and saw that Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin had already rushed to the third layer. Three black lines appeared on his forehead, and he cursed in his heart: two animals!


    Blood rolling, Gu Tianyi had to mobilize the whole body spirit to suppress.


    In addition, the whole body blood riots, leading to blood and spiritual power, also appeared a certain degree of disorder, this is a chain reaction.


    "Young man, can you keep up with me?"


    Jiang Yunxin talks and laughs.


    See her this appearance, Gu Tianyi can''t help but help the forehead, frown: "so much pressure, you can''t feel it?"


    "Hehe, this emperor is the Fengdu emperor who is in charge of the Hades. He is the most powerful and equal with the emperor of Donghua. Don''t say it''s just a test left by him. The emperor of Donghua reappears in the world, and he has to be polite to me. "


    Jiang Yunxin looked proud.


    "You are so critical, why don''t you take advantage of the wind and soar up to 90000 Li?"


    Gu Tianyi despised Tao.


    "What do you mean?"


    "Why don''t you go to heaven?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Blood rolling, Gu Tianyi''s every step is difficult.


    However, the distance between her and Jiang Yunxin is still widening.


    By the time he touched the edge of the fourth floor, Jiang Yunxin was almost on the fifth floor.


    Four layers of bone refining.


    The fourth layer of emperor''s heavenly road is the holy bone of Donghua emperor.


    Make bone with bone!


    Click!


    When Gu Tianyi stepped into the fourth floor, the bones on his legs made a crisp sound, followed by a cone of pain.


    Today, Gu Tianyi has the six peaks of Wuzong''s cultivation, the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, the system alone has surpassed many powerful King Wu.


    However, above the fourth layer, the bones on his legs were fractured.


    "This..."


    Gu Tianyi''s face is hard to show. The pressure on the fourth layer is greater than he imagined.


    "Even if you can walk through the fourth floor with strong support, but after the past, the bones will be broken and serious injuries will be inevitable. The fifth floor, compared with the fourth floor, will only be more difficult! "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Moreover, on his hand, there is no six grade big return Dan.


    If you are seriously injured here, in addition to Chunyang sword palace, facing the siege of many powerful people, there is absolutely no life or death.


    "Younger generation, are you afraid?"


    All of a sudden, the voice of LV Dongyang came from the emperor''s Heaven Road.


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and saw him standing on the seventh floor of the emperor Road, next to the emperor.


    With a wave of his big hand, the ancient sword on his back sent out bursts of buzz and suddenly came out of the scabbard.


    The moment, like the sun in the sky, dazzling.


    At the same time, there is a change in the spirit of the sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 490

    The ancient sword is scabbard and gives out the splendid light.


    It was like a strong sun, illuminating the whole space.


    Among the three, when he saw the sword of lvdongyang, he saw an incredible look in his eyes.


    The sword is about three feet long and three fingers wider. The blade is covered with patterns. The handle is simple and simple. The position of heavy sword connected with the blade has condensed into a red red pattern, extending to the sword tip.


    Within the pattern, the light flashed, as if the flowing hot magma, it was very refreshing.


    "Here This is... "


    The voice of ancient Qingming trembled, and the whole man was frozen in place.


    Surprise, over words.


    Jiang Yunxin also stopped, and Daimei frowned, staring at the sword in the hands of lvdongyang.


    "This is To the sword of the sun, pure Yang sword! "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    In her inheritance of the evil heavenly dignity, there are some memories of the evil heavenly respect. In this memory, there is information about the sword.


    The old days Yi frowned slightly, and had guessed about this sword to the sun.


    He turned back and looked at the ancient Qingming.


    Then, the sound of the ancient green and dark came from the ear.


    "Pure Yang Sword, among the 108 top ancient swords, is the sword of the thirty-six days Gang sword to Yang, ranking 18!"


    His words, completely confirmed the ancient Tianyi heart of speculation.


    Only if there is no ancient sword, can it arouse the resonance of the spirit of the sword.


    However, he did not expect that this pure Yang Sword is not only one of the 36 days vigorous sword, but its ranking is even higher than that of star cloud sword.


    "Pure Yang Zong, pure Yang real person, pure Yang sword!"


    "The old days Yi murmured to himself.


    Ancient Qingming is clear, 108 is not the top of the ancient sword, has the name of pure Yang Sword.


    She will come to this pure Yang clan with ancient Tianyi, and she will be so interested in the pure Yang Sword palace. I am afraid she has long guessed about the existence of the pure Yang Sword.


    Tink!


    Lu Dongyang will be the pure Yang sword at the foot, hands cross, cross on the hilt.


    He no longer smiles, but faces serious, across the three emperors, and the ancient sky Yi four eyes.


    "Now, you have to give up?"


    Lu Dongyang road.


    "I never thought about giving up, but in a moment, I had a mind shake because of the advantages and disadvantages of weighing. But thanks for your trouble! "


    Ancient Tianyi looked up at lvdongyang and arched his way.


    Hearing this, Lu Dongyang nodded slightly, still holding the position of leaning on sword, and slowly closed his eyes.


    On the seventh floor of emperor Road, the emperor sits on the golden light figure of emperor position, and Lu Dongyang, standing on sword, is like two eternal statues, which has become the goal of the three people to advance.


    "Pure Yang sword!"


    The eyes of ancient Tianyi were burning, and in his eyes, everything seemed to disappear, only Lu Dongyang on the emperor''s road, and his pure Yang Sword.


    Even the so-called emperor, as well as the inheritance of the East China emperor, are not worth mentioning compared with the pure Yang Sword.


    "That''s what The best for my creation! "


    Ancient days Yi heart secret way.


    Click!


    Step out, there are bone cracks on the body sound.


    Even under the special force field on the fourth layer and the great pressure of emperor Tianlu, the bone prickles and dragon scales in the state of Yanwu Tianlong change have appeared the cracks like spider web.


    And all of this, the ancient days Yi seems to be unaware.


    "Ancient Tianyi, what are you doing? The emperor ordered you to stop immediately!"


    Jiang Yunxin''s light caught sight of this scene, frowning, rather nervous way.


    Meanwhile, the ghost spirit covered by her body dissipated most of it.


    Her Fengdu great momentum, also scattered a little.


    The display of the mask of evil god is a kind of performance of God.


    Ancient Qingming and ancient Tianyi mentioned that the cultivation system of evil heaven respect is different from ordinary martial arts cultivation. He had no soul, only one means called "mask of evil gods".


    The mask of evil god is to act God.


    When the evil god is used as the mask of evil god, there are two levels.


    First, through psychological suggestion, let oneself think that he is God, imitate the means of the God, and get resonance with the God and get a little power.


    Second, it is called "deification" by the world, which is above the performance of God. With Fengdu emperor to get stronger resonance, in the aspect of appearance, it seems to have become the appearance of Fengdu emperor.


    To perform the realm of God, only one believes that he is God.


    And the realm of God, is to let the opponent believe, what is facing is a god!


    At the beginning, in Qinglong grottoes, jiangyunxin just got the inheritance of the evil god. In the war with jiangyunxi, Jiang Yunxin once used the residual power of evil god mask to temporarily reach the second level of God transformation.


    However, now she is in the realm of the first place - acting God.At this stage, only she believed that she was the great emperor of Fengdu.


    If even she is shaken, the mask of evil god will be broken.


    Just now, she caught a glimpse of Gu Tianyi''s tragic situation on the fourth floor. She was worried. She could not help but stand in the perspective of Jiang Yunxin to care about Gu Tianyi.


    In an instant, the power of the mask of the evil god was dissipated.


    The biggest weakness of the mask of evil gods is that it is not stable enough.


    Her change also caused Gu Tianyi''s detection.


    "Fengdu emperor, take care of yourself!"


    Cried Gu Tianyi.


    A sound of Fengdu emperor, let Jiang Yunxin shiver all over, trembling eyes, once again become resolute.


    "Ha ha, this emperor is just a heart of cherishing talents. In the eyes of this emperor, all living beings are equal."


    Jiang Yunxin sneered.


    Turn around and move on.


    Although Gu Tianyi was struggling, he still stuck to the edge of the fourth layer and stepped into the fifth layer.


    At the moment of leaving the fourth floor, the body, which had been almost fragmented, seemed to have revived again.


    In the blink of an eye, all the damage caused in the fourth layer is repaired and restored to its peak.


    "It is worthy of being the legendary emperor of Donghua who controls the power of bringing the dead back to life!"


    Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    He looked up and looked at LV Dongyang, who was leaning on his sword with his eyes closed. His eyes were full of gratitude.


    If it was not for the emperor''s power to revive the dead, LV Dongyang would not have inspired Gu Tianyi and continued to climb upward.


    After all, in LV Dongyang''s eyes, Gu Tianyi is regarded as a descendant.


    He certainly didn''t want to. Just after his inheritance was passed down, the successor died.


    "Go on!"


    Boom!


    When he stepped into the fifth floor, a huge force came from all directions, as if to crush Gu Tianyi.


    At the same time, the Qi refined by the first layer, the veins refined by the second layer, the blood refined by the third layer, and the bone refined by the fourth layer are all presented on the fifth layer.


    Five layers of body refining is the sum of the first four layers.


    This level is not only the sum of the first four levels of difficulty. Under the integration of the four levels, it is a qualitative change and a kind of sublimation.


    Spiritual power, blood, blood, bones, all feel the strong pressure at this moment.


    As soon as he stepped on the fifth layer, Gu Tianyi frowned and spurted a string of blood flowers from his mouth. He was half kneeling on the ground.


    "The emperor warned you not to hold on. The inheritance of Donghua emperor is not as simple as you think."


    At the end of the fifth floor, Jiang Yunxin looks back at Gu Tianyi.


    "You are right. The inheritance of Donghua emperor is extremely precious, and this test is really difficult."


    "It''s just that challenges are opportunities, and what I''ve been waiting for is this moment."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice becomes ethereal.


    At the same time, the rich aura of heaven and earth began to circle here.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 491

    The aura of the whole Chunyang sword palace comes from the third layer.


    To be exact, it''s on the emperor''s path.


    You can imagine the rich aura here.


    But at this moment, the aura of heaven and earth around the whole emperor''s heavenly road was mobilized. As if there is a giant giant giant pillar, stirring the calm sea.


    The next moment, it rolled up a huge wave.


    On the whole emperor''s Heaven Road, aura swept across, vaguely forming an inverted funnel-shaped tornado. In the center of this vortex is Gu Tianyi, who is half kneeling on the ground.


    But now, Gu Tianyi, who is in the center of the huge aura, is like a giant beast gradually awakened, and its momentum is more and more terrifying.


    The Dragon scales and bone spines, which were originally cracking, were reversed and the cracks were healing.


    Gu Tianyi got up slowly and wiped the blood from the corners of his mouth.


    With his arms slightly open, the two spirits of heaven and earth burning, Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword, were reunited and suspended behind him.


    The two became the media connecting the ancient Tianyi and the grand aura on the emperor''s road. They absorbed and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth and transformed it into a special spiritual power, which was stored in xuanhuangyu mansion.


    After reaching the realm of the unity of heaven and man, ancient Tianyi can have a better understanding of heaven and earth. In this case, when the spirit of heaven and earth is very sufficient, you can even not use spirit stone, only soak in the spirit of heaven and earth, and make a breakthrough in cultivation.


    It is said that in the golden age, the concentration of aura was more than 1000 times that of today.


    Any stone is a spirit stone.


    The breakthrough of Wuzong''s realm can directly absorb the spirit of heaven and earth without refining spirit stone.


    If we step into a new realm through Tuina, our accomplishments will be more stable, and the details will be more solid.


    "Is this boy breaking through?"


    In this battle, even ancient Qingming was surprised.


    Since Gu Tianyi was a little martial artist, she followed him and watched him grow up step by step.


    For Gu Tianyi''s "abnormal" place, Gu Qingming knew it well.


    However, this battle seems to be too big.


    Even if King Wu made a breakthrough, it would not have been like this.


    "His strength, even in those years I, also feel ashamed."


    The secret way in ancient Qingming''s heart.


    He always had a feeling that Gu Tianyi''s strength did not only come from the two spirits of heaven and earth, Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword, but also from other aspects.


    Moreover, this "other aspect" is the main factor.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi''s figure is standing in the center of the aura storm. His momentum is constantly climbing.


    During this period of time, a lot of experience, such as the huge amount of spirit consumed in the first level of cultivation hall, refining the martial spirit of Duke Wei, and so on, all these factors, accumulated and accumulated, suddenly detonated under the great pressure of the fifth layer of emperor''s Heaven Road!


    Wuzong''s seven levels of state, as it happens.


    Wuzong has seven levels, which can only be considered as strong in the region, but it is not one of the peaks.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s momentum today, even many of the powerful King Wu, are ashamed of themselves.


    Now, Gu Tianyi''s strength has been able to easily defeat the powerful king of Wu, such as Murao and Princess Chang. If you play many cards, such as Qingming and Yanwu tianlongbian, you will be able to fight against zimengyan and Jiang Shenfeng.


    Now, he can almost burst out in Sanjiang City, with the help of the ancient Qingming and his peak fighting power when burning his soul.


    It may be a little inadequate to fight against the Qing emperor, but it is not difficult to deal with it.


    In terms of strength, Gu Tianyi was able to rank among the top five in the region.


    However, he lost all his accomplishments and rebuilt martial arts for only half a year.


    Genius is an existence that ordinary people can''t imagine.


    After the breakthrough, Gu Tianyi is as powerful as a rainbow, carrying two great martial spirits. He is on the fifth floor of the emperor''s Heaven Road, and every step is steady.


    The aura hovering around him has not yet dissipated. At the moment, he seems to be the only leading role in the emperor''s Heaven Road. Even Jiang Yunxin, who calls himself the great emperor of Fengdu, subconsciously makes way for him.


    Qi Yun plus body, like emperor!


    Every step, the body and the emperor at the foot of heaven, there will be a resonance.


    This resonance is not only the body but also the heart.


    This is like a confrontation between two wills. Gu Tianyi inherits the two spirits of martial arts and inherits the will of the "eternal sinner" of the Gu clan.


    His will, though similar to that of the emperor of Donghua, was more different.


    Until he stood at the end of the edge of the fifth floor, the golden figure sitting on the emperor''s throne opened his eyes slowly.


    This pair of eyes, is still golden, but different from the gold on the body, but dark gold.


    Although it converges the light, it is more profound and heavy.


    His eyes, like two sharp swords, fell on Gu Tianyi''s body, as if to penetrate him, see through!


    "This son It''s not easy. "He did not open his mouth, but a magnetic voice came out.


    However, the voice only reverberates on the seventh floor of the emperor Road, and the three people below can''t hear it at all.


    The only one who heard this was Lu Dongyang, who closed his eyes and leaned on his sword.


    Lu Dongyang''s expression moved slightly, the corners of his mouth rose, and he had no words.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin have stood on the edge of the fifth floor of emperor Tianlu. The next step is the sixth floor.


    LV Dongyang said that the first five layers of emperor''s heavenly road are the stepping stones of talent.


    The real assessment is the sixth level of asking questions and the seventh level of emperor''s way.


    Jiang Yunxin has been in front of the sixth floor, stagnated for a long time, looking at the illusory sixth layer in front of her eyes, revealing a complicated color in her eyes.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Gu Tianyi glanced at her with her light and said in a flat tone.


    "Oh, jokes, how can the emperor be afraid?"


    Jiang Yunxin sneered.


    "If you are not afraid, why do you stop here for a long time?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ben di It''s waiting for you. After all, it''s quite boring for a person to go through the emperor''s heaven road without a companion. Young man, you are very good. I appreciate you a little


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Ha ha, yes, it''s my honor to step on the road of asking questions together with Fengdu emperor."


    With a smile, Gu Tianyi reached out and posed for the invitation.


    He knew that Jiang Yunxin had just come into contact with the mask of evil gods, and he was able to maintain himself in the stage of acting as a God by constant self suggestion.


    This stage is very unstable.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi''s recognition of her status as "the great emperor of Fengdu" is of great benefit to her.


    Only when she has reached the second level of the mask of evil gods, namely, the realm of transforming gods, can she truly control the inheritance of the evil god.


    "Ha ha, you are a little interesting. I like it very much!"


    Jiang Yunxin laughed.


    When I look at the road of the sixth floor again, I feel more firm in my eyes.


    "Come, young man, ask with the emperor!"


    Jiang Yunxin has already taken this step.


    When her toes touched the ethereal sixth floor, the steps that seemed to be empty suddenly turned into dark paint black.


    Hades of the netherworld, evil spirits run rampant.


    Ten palaces are in power, and millions of ghost soldiers bow down.


    In the blink of an eye, she seemed to step into the real scrotum.


    "This..."


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly, and her face was hard to show. Subconsciously, she stepped back two steps.


    She was afraid.


    After all, acting as God is not the real God.


    I''m afraid only Fengdu emperor can frighten everything in front of you.


    But at this time, behind her, came a loud cry:


    "we welcome the return of Fengdu emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 492

    It was Gu Tianyi who called.


    His voice is not big, but it is enough to spread all over the emperor.


    Jiang Yunxin turned her head and looked at Gu Tianyi, who was not far behind her. The corners of her mouth rose and she gave a knowing smile.


    "Hell of the yellow spring, my Emperor Come back


    Jiang Yunxin''s arms were slightly open, showing the momentum of the king''s presence in the world. He walked up to the ten Palace Yanluo and the million ghost soldiers in front of him.


    Yin Qi circled around, making way for her no matter Yan Luo or evil spirits.


    At the moment, she is the supreme Fengdu emperor, who is in charge of the Hades.


    The ghost gas around her began to solidify, and her beautiful little face faintly turned into the virtual image of green face and fangs.


    With purple robes, the momentum is more powerful. The figure of Fengdu emperor is looming in Jiang Yunxin''s body.


    The sixth floor of emperor''s heaven road is the way to ask questions.


    Jiang Yunxin''s current way is the way of evil spirit mask and Fengdu great emperor. The commander-in-chief, the Hades of the ten halls, the five ghost emperors, the summoning magistrates, and the millions of ghost soldiers will be under her command.


    This way is not only to ask questions, but also to testify.


    No matter what the Tao is, if you step into the sixth level, you will fall into your own Tao.


    Only those who are firm in mind and stick to the way they cultivate can be qualified to walk through the sixth layer and touch the seventh layer of the emperor''s way!


    The whole inheritance of Donghua emperor lies in the respect of emperor''s position.


    Jiang Yunxin stepped on the sixth floor, as if in Fengdu, in his own way, more and more deep.


    At the same time, her temperament, even her appearance, are close to Fengdu emperor. Although it is extremely cold, it is also full of the spirit of the emperor.


    Her control of the mask of evil gods is also gradually crossing the first realm of performing gods and gradually touching the second realm of transforming gods.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming look at Jiang Yunxin''s back. In a trance, they subconsciously regard Jiang Yunxin as the legendary Fengdu emperor.


    This is the sign of stepping into the realm of transforming gods.


    "This is Jiang Yunxin''s way, then What is my way? "


    Gu Tianyi thought in his heart and stepped into the sixth floor.


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color. Under the feet, on top of the head, and even around, it turned into a sea of fire.


    In the twinkling of an eye, Gu Tianyi seems to be in a huge furnace. As far as you can see, it is the interweaving of the mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the blood fire of burning the sky.


    The flame of heaven and earth, the spirit of heaven and dragon, is above the world of fire, like the Lord of the world, and like the condensation and manifestation of the will of ancient Tianyi.


    It stands on the top of the nine days and has a very broad vision. It can see the whole world interwoven with fire.


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi was in a trance. He felt like he had two visions. One came from himself, and the other seemed to be the dragon of heaven and earth burning in the sky!


    Boom!


    At this time, a huge gap suddenly opened up in the world of dragon and fire. The cold and fierce sword meaning, accompanied by a huge black lacquer sword, appears from the gap.


    That''s the soul of the sword.


    But now it has turned into a huge sword that can open the sky.


    The sword is sharp in meaning, and countless sword shadows are flying. In Gu Tianyi''s ear, it makes a sharp whistling sound.


    Gu Tianyi is in this complex world of fire and sword. He feels that everything he controls has left him. Today''s state, has been no different from ordinary people.


    But there is also a feeling that the heaven and earth flaming Wu Tian Long, which stands on the top of the nine heavens, and the Tianyan sword, which is enough to open the sky, are part of his body and an extension of his body.


    Or the extension of his Tao.


    "If you control this way, you can control the world!"


    "The success or failure, the rise and fall, the prosperity and decline of this realm will be determined by my thinking."


    "Heaven and earth burning, Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword are the keys to control all this!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were slightly closed and he stepped forward slowly.


    Where he passed, the sea of fire under his feet and the sword spirit beside him all made way for him.


    Here, although he does not feel any strength in his body, he is like the creator God.


    Here, it can be said that the world derived from his Tao.


    The world is within the Tao.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in front of him in the sea of fire, condensed out of the road dragon shadow.


    The shadow of the dragon is congealed and solid. In the naked eye, it is no different from the ordinary dragon.


    When the Dragon condenses, he bows down and worships the dragon which is above the nine heavens. In other words, worship the ancient Tianyi.


    Looking around, the sea of fire is boundless, and the dragon is countless.


    In a trance, Gu Tianyi seems to be back in the zhenhunzu stone. He feels that there are no fewer dragons here than there are in zhenhunzu stone.


    "It seems that it is also an embodiment of the way of the emperor."Gu Tianyi walked slowly, and the dragon made way for him.


    However, he noticed that every Dragon here had a tiny silk thread. The silk thread spread upward, and finally converged on the heaven and earth flame Wu Tianlong.


    Although there is no relationship between the heaven dragon and the hundreds of millions of dragons, there are countless ties between them.


    This kind of relationship is unclear, but it is real.


    "Is this the legendary line of beings?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The line of sentient beings is just a legend.


    It is a silk thread made by belief between human beings and gods.


    People believe in gods, and gods give human protection.


    Tens of thousands of beliefs, together as the line of life, become the source of the power of the gods.


    Gu Tianyi once learned the cause and effect sword. At first, he was able to control the sword successfully with the help of the heaven, earth and man three talents immortal array.


    The core of the heaven earth man three talents immortal array is the heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong.


    The way of ancient Tianyi is completely revealed on the sixth layer of emperor''s Heaven Road.


    This layer, seemingly insipid, but illusory, is the longest road under the emperor''s road.


    Both Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin are now trapped in their own Tao. On the sixth level, they have evolved into two worlds.


    It is both a trial and a practice.


    One of the ways is mysterious and mysterious, but for both of them, there are infinite benefits.


    In the world of fire and sword, Gu Tianyi controlled his own way more and more deeply. The aura of heaven and earth on the emperor''s Heaven Road was also converging towards his body.


    His momentum is still climbing.


    Jiang Yunxin, on the edge of the road of asking questions, is about to take control of the second realm of the mask of evil gods: transforming gods.


    The mask of evil gods can only be considered as the control of the transformation of gods.


    And at this moment, Gu Qingming also tried his best to reach the edge of the fifth floor and stood in front of the sixth floor.


    Looking at the way to ask, hesitated for a moment, and finally flashed a firm color.


    "How can I not be stronger than two younger generations?"


    Gu Qingming sighed and resolutely stepped on the sixth floor.


    In an instant, the wind and cloud change color, cold clouds everywhere, in a twinkling of an eye, here turned into a snow covered snow.


    On the ice field, ten thousand swords crisscrossed. Her soul of cold sky sword stands within ten thousand swords, just like a king.


    "This is My way


    The ancient Qingming stood with his hands on his back and let the wind and snow blow his lapel to hunt. He looked at the distance calmly.


    "Ancient Qingming, this is really Is it the way you yearn for? "


    Suddenly, a cold voice came.


    On the ice sheet, there was a ghostly and horrible ghost.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingming couldn''t help but change his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 493

    The wind was blowing, and on a snow-white ice field, the ghosts were looming around the soul of the cold sky sword.


    The ghosts are in chaos. They are getting closer and closer to the spirit of the cold sky sword. Then they turn into black lights and blend into the spirit.


    At the next moment, the soul of the cold sky sword, which is above the sky, becomes cold and terrifying.


    It seems that from the cold sky sword to Su yuexun''s ghost emperor cold sky sword.


    In the sword, the ghost Qi mingled with the cold air of Yin Sha, showing a face with a black face and fangs. With his copper bell like eyes, he looked at the ancient Qingming without blinking.


    "Jie Jie Jie..."


    Cold laughter came out of the ghost''s mouth, and the ice sheet around it turned into a hell full of ghosts. At the foot of the ancient Qingming, like Su yuexun''s swamp of forgetting Sichuan, ghost claws constantly emerge from it.


    "Gu Qingming, tell me, are you willing to live in the body of a little girl who is still in the infancy? It is very difficult to return to your original height with this fragile blood and limited talent. How can you step into that legendary realm


    The ghost''s voice is hoarse.


    His words, let the ancient Qingming fall into silence.


    "Your response tells me that your heart is not stable. You are not satisfied with the Tao that you now control. You covet other people''s spirits, their creations, Su yuexun''s way! "


    "In this case, why do you pretend to ask with the spirit of cold sky sword?"


    The ghost shadow, word by word, interrogates the heart of ancient Qingming.


    Gu Qingming lowered his head and saw the ghost approaching. Subconsciously, he stepped back two steps and his eyes began to shake.


    "The Tao is unstable, how to ask?"


    The ghost suddenly drank, and the sound wave mixed with vigorous Qi directly made the ancient Qingming retreat several steps.


    He has just stepped on the sixth floor of God''s heavenly road, and the steps of retreating directly let him fall from the sixth floor.


    Emperor Heaven Road, Xu Jin not to retreat, once retrogression, the pressure will be a thousand times.


    Poof!


    With a twist on his brow, the ancient Qingming was blown out by the giant force on the emperor''s heavenly road and fell outside the first layer.


    This incident means that ancient Qingming is out!


    On the seventh emperor Road, Lu Dongyang slowly opened his eyes and saw the outgoing ancient Qingming. He could not help shaking his head and sighing.


    His remaining light glanced at the golden figure sitting on the throne beside him, and the golden figure nodded. With a wave of hand, a blue light fell from the sky and fell on the whole body of ancient Qingming.


    His injury was quickly cured with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    The ancient Qingming heart felt something, and quickly got up and arched at the two emperors on the road.


    "Well, it seems that I am destined to have nothing to do with this place."


    Ancient green Ming a bitter smile, self mockery like way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the sixth floor of the emperor''s heavenly road, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin have already touched the end edge in their respective boundaries of Tao.


    A further step forward is the seventh layer - Emperor road.


    "The way of this son, though it has the meaning of emperor, is very different from that of our emperors. Otherwise, he will be the best candidate for the inheritance of Donghua emperor! "


    Golden Shadow road.


    "After all these years, you are still as persistent as ever. The operation of heaven and earth, can not escape a word of fate, both predestined and why forced. Although this is only with the emperor, but not with him. If he could set foot on the emperor''s way and make a good relationship with him with this sword, would he not be the successor of you and me


    Lu Dongyang said with a smile.


    "Oh? Chunyang sword is the eternal foundation of sword palace. If you pass on this sword, the aura of sword palace will be exhausted one day. At that time, the consciousness that you and I have kept for thousands of years will also be dispersed. A generation a thousand years ago can be reborn, I don''t believe you do not have this idea, if the consciousness dispersed, you and I will disappear in this world forever. Will you be happy then? "


    Golden Shadow road.


    "Everything goes with the fate. There is no one who is willing or unwilling. In order to survive, you and I have privately left the supreme deity born in chaos in this dark sword palace for thousands of years. Now, more suitable people have appeared. If I am stubborn, I will go against the sky. "


    "I''m no longer you. I don''t have your obsession. As for the matter of returning to the sun, I still say that. Everything goes with the luck. "


    Lu Dongyang''s voice did not fall, close his eyes, calm.


    And that golden figure, can only helplessly sigh tone, leaning back slightly on the emperor''s throne, waiting for their arrival.


    Boom!


    Continuous roar came, a purple robe figure, carrying the towering gloomy ghost gas, stepped into the emperor''s road.


    It is Jiang Yunxin who has entered the realm of transforming God.


    "Emperor Donghua, when the emperor comes here, you not only don''t get up to wait, but also set down all kinds of tests. Is this your way to treat guests?"


    Jiang Yunxin''s big sleeve swung, full of air.Hearing this, Lu Dongyang and the golden figure looked at each other, laughing but not speaking.


    Jiang Yunxin didn''t care about it. He turned to Gu Tianyi, who was still on the sixth floor, and sneered: "this young man, it''s not simple. I''m afraid his way is close to perfection. Even if the emperor''s way is more mysterious, it seems a little chicken ribs to him. "


    "Well, that''s true. But, little girl, in the field of the mask of evil gods, it seems that you have completed your cultivation. "


    The golden figure said with a smile.


    "Although the mask of evil gods has been completed, it is different from the system of the way of martial spirit, and has something in common. While controlling the mask of evil gods, it does not miss the cultivation of the emperor''s way."


    Jiang Yunxin said that the ghost Qi attached to the body dissipated, and the appearance of Fengdu emperor also dissipated and restored to the original image and temperament.


    She clasped her hands, saluted LV Dongyang and the golden figure, and said respectfully, "younger Jiang Yunxin, please give me the emperor''s way! If you get this inheritance, you must devote yourself to cultivation and live up to the reputation of Donghua emperor! "


    Hearing this, Lu Dongyang frowned slightly, and his expression seemed to be a little displeased. He said, "if you can step on the emperor''s road, you can''t help without Gu Tianyi. Now, he has not set foot here, you are so anxious to get the inheritance of Donghua emperor. "


    "He treats you with all his heart, but I''m disappointed by your way of doing it."


    LV Dongyang shakes his head in dark, and looks gloomy.


    Although the golden figure has no words, it keeps the similar eyes with LV Dongyang.


    In the eyes, full of disappointment.


    "I just don''t want to He was too far away, so we must get the inheritance of Donghua emperor. And this heritage is exactly what he doesn''t need. "


    Jiang Yunxin bowed his head.


    "How do you know he doesn''t need it?"


    The golden figure was so powerful that it gave out an imperial aura.


    The atmosphere of Zhongzheng is unparalleled.


    "Ha ha, little girl, I''ve been waiting for thousands of years for the inheritance. It''s not too late. This matter needs to be considered for a long time. "


    LV Dongyang learned Jiang Yunxin''s idea and said with a smile.


    Boom!


    At this time, Gu Tianyi, carrying two great martial spirits, broke the road and came to the emperor''s way.


    He was as powerful as a rainbow, and his eyes seemed to be nothing else. He just stared at the Chunyang sword in LV Dongyang''s hand and said, "elder Gu Tianyi, please give me your sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 494

    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    LV Dongyang''s eyes are on Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, and he can''t help rolling his eyes.


    What''s wrong with these two people.


    One asks for the inheritance of Donghua emperor when he opens his mouth, and the other asks for a sword. It''s not polite at all.


    "Cough, Gu Tianyi, in your eyes, the inheritance of Donghua emperor is not as good as a sword?"


    Lu Dongyang frowned.


    The golden figure sitting on the emperor''s throne also couldn''t help looking at Gu Tianyi, with a look of curiosity in his eyes.


    The value of the two cannot be generalized.


    For some powerful people, the value of Chunyang sword should be inherited by Donghua emperor.


    However, for the younger generation like Gu Tianyi, he had the opportunity to ascend the heaven step by step. And Chunyang sword is mysterious again. How much power can it exert in his hands?


    "The inheritance of Donghua emperor is unparalleled in the world, but I can feel that there is a big difference between the emperor''s way of predecessors and the will I inherited. The core of inheritance is willpower inheritance. I don''t have the will of my predecessors. Even if I get this creation, I won''t go too far. On the contrary, it has ruined this precious inheritance and even buried the name of Donghua emperor. "


    "Jiang Yunxin was born in a royal family and was kind-hearted, just like a piece of uncut jade. Her will is in perfect proportion to the emperor''s way of her predecessors, and she is undoubtedly the most suitable person. "


    "As for this pure Yang Sword, it is of great significance to the younger generation. If the elder wants to give some rewards to the younger generation, please give this sword! "


    Gu Tianyi talked with a good laugh.


    as like as two peas, "you haha, you two young people are really very understanding, and even the excuses they say are almost the same."


    The golden figure said with a smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, he attracted the attention of Gu Tianyi.


    Although he was hidden under the golden light, he could not see his face clearly, but he had the temperament of an inborn superior. Between the words, reveals the incomparable domineering.


    This is the real emperor, compared with it, the Qing emperor is nothing.


    "Is this emperor of Donghua?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    No, Lu Dongyang once said that he was the emperor of Donghua.


    But now, there is no sense of monarchy. He is a master of Taoism. Some people believe in him. However, it is totally irrelevant to the four characters of Donghua emperor.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t guess. I''m the emperor of Donghua. He He is also the emperor of Donghua. The relationship between me and him is inconvenient to talk about with you. When you reach the height close to my husband, you will know


    Lu Dongyang said with a smile.


    He looked at them and continued: "tell me, are you sure you want to give up the inheritance of Donghua emperor for this sword? Even if we can''t inherit our will, the inheritance of the emperor''s way is priceless to anyone! "


    "For me, the value of Chunyang sword should be above the emperor''s way."


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    As soon as the words came out, the golden Donghua emperor''s face immediately became gloomy.


    He is the core of the emperor''s way. Gu Tianyi''s words are totally belittling to him.


    However, as the emperor of Donghua, he lost face with a younger generation.


    His afterglow swept over the two martial spirits hanging behind Gu Tianyi, which was fixed on the spirit of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong. Immediately, tut sighed: "burn the sky, blood, spirit, fire?"? Ha ha, interesting. Young man, you are amazing


    "I''m very grateful to you."


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    But at this time, the golden Donghua emperor turned his words and said with a smile, "you can recover one of the ten supreme heavenly fires, the burning sky blood spirit fire. Is it clear that among these ten supreme heavenly fires, there is a kind of divine fire which is complementary to and counteracts the burning sky blood spirit fire?"


    "Elder refers to..."


    Gu Tianyi heard something wrong from his words.


    Donghua emperor will not idle to chat with himself, or show off his knowledge and other boring tricks. Now that he had mentioned it, he might have known where the fire was.


    "Although it ranks ninth among the top ten Heavenly fires, it is the most lethal fire. If this fire appears, it will bring blood light. The divine fire, which interacts with it, is called the eternal fire of the green spirit, and ranks the fifth among the top ten Heavenly fires. "


    "This fire has the wonderful effect of living the dead. If you get the essence, you can bring the dead back to life and use the corpse to return the soul is just a matter of hand. "


    "And this green spirit is immortal, which is one of the inheritance of the emperor''s way!"


    Donghua emperor''s voice did not fall, raised his hand a move, gold on the big hand, condensed out a group of blue fire.


    Although the fire is based on fire, it does not have the property of fire at all.


    The touch is warm and full of strong vitality.


    "Can this fire bring back the dead?"


    Gu Tianyi shocked.


    As soon as the words came out, I felt something was wrong.If they can bring back the dead, LV Dongyang and the golden emperor of Donghua will not have to build Chunyang sword palace, where they will spend thousands of years waiting for the right inheritors.


    It is better to use Qingling yongshengyan directly to revive the dead?


    "Cough, the ten supreme heavenly fires are divine fire, which does not come into contact with the mortal world. The land of Kyushu is mortal. It can not bear the power of divine fire itself. What the emperor is in charge of is the immortal body of the green spirit. As long as he does not die, he can be cured. "


    Donghua emperor coughed gently to relieve embarrassment.


    Even so, it is an extremely precious treasure.


    If you control this green spirit eternal inflammation, it is equivalent to having a pair of immortal body. Unless the opponent''s strength is far above itself, one move will kill it. Otherwise, with the help of green spirit, the consumption can also kill the opponent.


    To tell you the truth, Gu Tianyi is excited.


    Seeing his yearning heart, the emperor of Donghua could not help but feel proud, but did not show it. He looked at Jiang Yunxin calmly and said, "since this son has given up inheritance, the emperor''s way, together with the green spirit, will be inherited by your little girl. I hope you can master this road well in the future, and you can''t lower my reputation as the emperor of Donghua! "


    "Thank you very much


    Jiang Yunxin said happily.


    She picked her eyebrows at Gu Tianyi and continued: "well, thanks to your help, my princess has been able to get here. But my mother taught me from an early age that I must be grateful. I don''t want to owe you something. If you need it, I will give it to you. "


    "Really?"


    Gu Tianyi looks happy and says.


    "No way!" The golden Donghua emperor''s tone was stiff and his expression was not good. He said, "the green spirit is immortal, which is an indispensable part of the emperor''s way.". If you leave it to others, the emperor''s way will no longer be complete. "


    "I, the emperor of Donghua, must not have two half handed descendants!"


    His words are full of awe and awe, resolute and unquestionable.


    This is the emperor''s way, high above the top, a word nine Ding.


    However, this seems to have little effect on Jiang Yunxin.


    Because when she passed the emperor''s way, her will was similar to that of Donghua emperor.


    As emperors, how can they be awed by each other.


    "Well, well, what a stubborn old man."


    Jiang Yunxin waved her hand and said helplessly.


    Before the words fell, she went to Gu Tianyi''s side, lying in his ear, whispered: "when he passed it to me, I''ll pass it on to you without delay."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the brows of Gu Tianyi, LV Dongyang and the golden Donghua emperor, three black lines appear at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 495

    In this emperor''s way of heaven, even if you want to, you can''t escape the insight of LV Dongyang and Donghua emperor, not to mention Jiang Yunxin''s low voice.


    Her little trick, no doubt, is to treat the two elders in front of her as idiots.


    "Lv Dongyang, the emperor would rather wait another 10000 years than pass on his mantle to such two people!"


    The golden Donghua emperor looked unhappy.


    Before Lu Dongyang could open his mouth, Jiang Yunxin frowned and whispered: "you two have such high requirements. The strength of the region is inferior to that of the next generation. If you miss us, there will be no suitable candidate for tens of thousands of years."


    "You..."


    The golden Donghua emperor was angry for a moment, but could not refute it.


    Although his soul is in the illusory Chunyang sword palace, "I have learned the method of observing qi movement. Ancient Tianyi, your Qi Yun, even in the golden age, is rare in ancient times. I''m very glad that you are half of my successor! "


    Lu Dongyang turns his wrist and takes back the scabbard of Chunyang sword.


    After returning to the scabbard, the edge of this sword is as sharp as that of the original Xingyun sword.


    "Master, I have a master for a long time. Although my master is not as powerful as the elder. But for me, it''s the only master in my life. If there was no master, I would not be as good as I am today. Therefore, I will not betray my master and turn to others. "


    Gu Tianyi''s face was hard to see.


    "Younger generation, why are you so pedantic when you are young? It seems that you are not born of the master in your mouth. You get half of my inheritance, even if you are half of my descendants, its nature is the same as that of you. How can this be called treason? "


    "If you have to say that, you have betrayed me once. If so, what''s the matter with one more time?"


    Lu Dongyang sneered.


    What he said does have some truth.


    "What the elder said is that I was really pedantic just now."


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s start. However, if we don''t get the complete inheritance of Donghua emperor, maybe we can''t achieve the achievements of the emperor before his death. In this way, even if we find the "holy land" in the legend, it will be very difficult to enter it. "


    "This is a big gamble for Ben di. Divide a big hope into two small ones. "


    The golden Donghua emperor sighed, quite helpless.


    It can be seen that between the two, is led by the will of LV Dongyang.


    "Is the relationship between the two a mysterious second God?"


    Gu Tianyi guessed secretly.


    As soon as he had this idea, he was glared at by Lu Dongyang.


    The meaning of blame is self-evident.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are not the inheritor of the emperor''s way. You should quit the emperor''s way first."


    "Chunyang sword and Qingling are immortal. Take it!"


    Between the words, LV Dongyang threw the pure Yang sword into the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    The golden Donghua emperor, also quite reluctantly from the center of his eyebrows, offered a green lotus interwoven with blue flame. Wrapped in the golden light, he fell into the palm of Gu Tianyi.


    Qinglian is only the size of a palm, but it contains incomparable vitality and vitality.


    Under a close look, it seems that there is a world full of vitality, which is quite different from the killing and bloodiness of blood burning spirit fire.


    Although the two are complementary, it is much easier to destroy an existence than to establish it.


    Therefore, it is not unreasonable that the burning sky blood spirit fire ranks ninth among the top ten Heavenly fires, while the green spirit eternal fire can rank fifth.


    "Thank you very much


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    "Go ahead."


    With a wave of LV Dongyang''s big sleeve, Gu Tianyi only felt his body light, and then he shifted his shape and changed his shadow. When he came back to his God, he had already appeared beside Gu Qingming.


    "Tut, boy, the harvest is not small. Among the 36 swords of Tiangang, you have got the 19th Chunyang sword. Give me the sword, let me have a good look at it


    Ancient Qingming is full of interest.


    "Don''t mention looking forward to it. It''s OK to borrow it for two days. However, you have to tell me why I was kicked out in the sixth floor. You old man, you''ve been trapped in the spirit jade slips for thousands of years. The Taoist heart should be extremely tough. Why did this happen? "


    "The Tao is unstable, but it won''t last long."


    Gu Tianyi''s face was heavy.


    "Hey, I am not the soul of Su yuexun."


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    To covet the nature of others is to distrust one''s own way.


    For the ancient Qingming, the temptation of the ghost emperor cold sky sword is really big enough.


    For him, it is also helpless.


    "Old man, if I help you get her soul, will your heart of Tao be stable?"Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Boy, I don''t have to worry about it. In one month, the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, together with all the inheritance of the ghost emperor''s sword, will be my ancient Qingming!"


    Ancient green Ming mysterious smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 496

    The inheritance of the emperor''s way has begun.


    On the grand emperor''s road, it seems to be covered with a thin layer of gold gauze, which not only separates the internal and external breath, but also adds a bit of hazy mystery.


    On the way of emperor, Jiang Yunxin is experiencing a transformation, which belongs to her creation.


    Although the realm of evil heaven is not as good as that of Donghua emperor, if the mask of evil god inherited by him can be cultivated to the extreme, its achievements will never be under the emperor''s way of Donghua emperor.


    "At the beginning, the ancestor of the" eternal sinner "of the Gu family, with his thirteen generals, almost let the whole Kyushu mainland shuffle and enter a new era. It''s a pity that if you go against the sky, you will be defeated. "


    "Although he was defeated, his will never dissipated. As his successor, you will certainly inherit his will. In the future, we must do something to stir up the whole Kyushu mainland. At that time, if Jiang Yunxin is willing to follow you, it will be a great help. "


    The ancient green Ming looks forward to looking forward to that is covered by the golden light of the emperor Heaven Road, chuckles.


    "Sword immortal, do you think that all these things are too coincidental. The development of many things is just like the one set up long ago. Qinglong Grottoes have existed for thousands of years, not to mention the inheritance of tianyanjian and qiankunyanwu Tianlong. Even if it is inherited by Fengyun thirteen generals, it is a rare occurrence in a thousand years. "


    "However, not long ago, the blood array immortal, the Sirius devil, the four spirits, and the evil heaven appeared one after another. Then, I met with the successors of Houtu Zun, Binghuang Zun, Tianji Zun and GUI Huang sword Zun. Seriously, there''s no such thing in storytelling. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, boy, the emperor of Donghua just told you that your luck was rare even in the golden age. Everything in your mouth may be a coincidence, or as you say, it was designed in advance. And you and I, even the whole domain, are under the design of some mysterious being. "


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, old man, I''m just assuming. What kind of ability is needed to control this natural mechanism. All of this is too fantastic. "


    Gu Tianyi shook his head and said with a bitter smile.


    His light, looking to the emperor''s position in heaven.


    Even if they are as strong as the emperor of Donghua, they still can''t control the nature. Only after the death of the body, we can establish the pure Yang Sword palace to keep the consciousness and soul together and stand by at the trial time.


    "Boy, you are still too narrow-minded. Isn''t the land of Kyushu, even the vast world, like a big chess game? Heaven and earth are like chessboards, and all living beings are like chess pieces. Although the words and deeds of all living beings are uncertain, the operation of all things is under the law of heaven. "


    "In this way, if someone can control the operation of heaven, it seems that they only need to understand the law of the operation of heaven and earth, and with a little intervention, they can do it."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    She is usually not serious, but it doesn''t mean she is shallow.


    Although this nickname is suspected of exaggeration, it can be recognized that he was once an important figure.


    For many aspects of understanding and opinions, is not Gu Tianyi and other young people can reach.


    "Well, boy, no matter how much I say, it''s just a talk for you now. Your priority now is to be stronger! "


    "You have Chunyang sword and Qingling Yongsheng burning in your hand. If you don''t turn it into your own use, you''re still talking to me. Are you stupid, boy


    Gu Qingming stood on tiptoe, patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder, and took Gu Ling er from his arms.


    "Now that you have control of Tianyan sword, you should have no problem swallowing the second supreme ancient sword. Chunyang sword is the most Yang Sword. It will burn the little girl. I''ll take care of it for you for a while. Just concentrate on controlling the sword. "


    Ancient Qingming waved his hand.


    "Get stronger!"


    Gu Tianyi looks at her with a smile and sits on the ground. He puts the Chunyang sword on his knees and holds the flaming blue lotus wrapped with golden light in his hands.


    Boom!


    Behind him, the martial spirit of heaven and earth burning Wu and Tianlong emerges, opening a huge mouth and condensing a ball of fire interwoven by the mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the spirit fire of burning heaven and blood. It is the second magic power of this martial spirit, the melting pot of fire.


    This ten thousand fire furnace is the foundation of ancient Tianyi''s control of the supreme fire.


    At the same time, the spirit of Tianyan sword emerges. This huge black painted sword resonates with Chunyang sword which is enclosed in the scabbard.


    "Heaven swallows the sword spirit, which is worthy of being called taboo martial spirit. The control of its supernatural powers can only come from the supreme ancient sword."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At first, in the martial arts hall on the first floor of Chunyang sword palace, I realized the soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword because the whole Chunyang sword palace was built with Chunyang sword as its core.


    Gu Tianyi had a premonition that when Gu Tianyi integrated Chunyang sword, the magic power of Chunyang Shenhuo sword soul would have a qualitative change.


    "At the beginning, when our ancestors controlled the spirit of Tianyan sword, they devoured the supreme ancient sword, but only the Xingyun sword. His various magical powers also come from the star cloud sword. And I, now only in Wuzong realm, will soon be in control of the two great ancient swords. At the starting point, it is higher than the ancestors. "At this moment, on the emperor''s road, Jiang Yunxin is experiencing the transformation of emperor''s way.


    Under the emperor''s Heaven Road, Gu Tianyi also experienced a transformation. Although it was not as magnificent as the emperor''s road, it was undoubtedly more suitable for him.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the city of Qingming, on a barren mountain top, there are broken walls and ruins everywhere.


    Among the ruins, there are two figures standing opposite each other.


    The two men were all dressed in dragon robes, white and blue.


    The breath is long and seems to blend with the surrounding heaven and earth, reaching the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    Momentum is like a rainbow, in the region, are the peak of the strong.


    These two are the supreme masters of Qingqiu and Qingming.


    "I thought I would leave you behind in the past few years. It seems that I underestimated you."


    The emperor clapped his hands and chuckled.


    Both of them were emperors, and there was no one under them. Naturally, I did not need to call myself myself.


    Compared with his relaxed indifference, the spiritual emperor has a gloomy face.


    "Now, you can tell me what is the purpose of sending your confidant to lead a group of strong men into the territory of Qingqiu country! "


    the emperor asked.


    "Ha ha, this is a top secret, but now that Duke Wei and Jiang Shenfeng are dead and missing, I have no news of my prey, and there is no need to hide it."


    The Qing emperor spread his hands and told the holy emperor the story of the inheritance of the evil emperor.


    The spirit emperor''s face, also from gloomy, gradually become confused.


    "The one who killed the king of spirit was neither a high-level Chunyang sect nor me, but someone else."


    Qingdi road.


    "You said..."


    Ling Huang frowned slightly and said.


    "According to Donglin Wei who escaped back, the one who rescued Jiang Yunxin was the one I tried my best to find out, Gu Tianyi! Looking at the overall situation, he is the only one who can kill the king of spirits. "


    "So, Linghuang, now we have a common enemy."


    The corner of the green emperor''s mouth rose, showing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 497

    "Hum, Qingdi, are you treating me as a fool?"


    Ling Huang sneered and disdained.


    "Oh? What''s the point? "


    Qingdi road.


    "Ancient Tianyi is only a small generation. In the Qinglong war, it only has five times the combat power of Wuzong. Now, it''s less than half a month away from the green dragon war. Even if it''s a monster, how can you kill the king of spirits? "


    "Even if the king Slayer had something to do with him, he was just a bait, not a mastermind. I''m not you. In those days, I didn''t choose to be the enemy of Gu Yuntian. Now, I won''t choose a monster more terrifying than Gu Yuntian


    Ling Huang still sneered.


    Hearing this, the green emperor couldn''t help laughing.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Ling Huang frowned.


    "I laugh that you are too naive. At the beginning, the battle between Gu Tianyi and me in Sanjiang city was a hot topic in the whole region. He has the strength to force me to use all my strength to kill him. If I join hands with other strong men to kill a little king of spirit, won''t it be easy to get him? "


    "What''s more, judging from the current situation, Gu Tianyi''s disappearance these days must have been hidden in Chunyang sect. Although this person''s method is strange, I remember that the treasure of Chunyang sect is Chunyang strong burning mirror. It has the ability of channeling the spirit hole. No matter how skillful the ancient Tianyi is, how can it avoid this rare treasure


    "It must be that Chunyang sect deliberately shielded Gu Tianyi and arranged his identity to confuse the public and the public. There is nothing wrong with Chunyang sect''s behavior. However, King Ling was killed in chunyangzong, and Gu Tianyi happened to show up in this incident, isn''t it Don''t you see anything fishy yet


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "Are you stirring up the relationship between my royal family and Chunyang sect?"


    The spirit emperor is not happy with the way.


    "Ha ha ha, there''s no need to stir up trouble. That''s the truth. Since its establishment, Chunyang sect has been a famous school with a long history. And you Chen family, from the rise to control the Qingming Kingdom, only a few hundred years of time. "


    "Now, a clan with only a few hundred years'' history has made a large school with a thousand years'' history as a subsidiary. If I were Chunyang immortal, I would be reluctant. Now, with the appearance of many years'' talents of Gu Tianyi and Zhu Zhu, the wind and clouds in the whole region are stirred up, which may be an opportunity for a big reshuffle. "


    "If you stand in a good team at the critical moment, the turning point of Chunyang sect will be around the corner."


    "I think you, as a spiritual emperor, should understand that."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    Qingdi and Linghuang are both monarchs of a country. They were born in the emperor''s family since childhood and rose step by step in intrigue. Both of them were careerists and strategists.


    He is good at strategizing and pondering the people''s mind.


    Hearing the words of the Qing emperor, Linghuang fell into silence.


    After a moment, he said slowly, "I just want to know who is the murderer of the king of spirits? Other aspects, I will weigh, do not need others to talk


    "Hehe, Linghuang, we are old acquaintances. Why should we cover up at this time. Do you really want a truth about the death of King Ling? In my opinion, it is not. You just want a statement. After all, if the spiritual king of Qingqiu state dies unknowingly, it will be a kind of slap on the face for your royal family. "


    "Since it''s just a statement, why not push the boat with the current and put this crime on the right person, so that the death of the king of spirit will be well deserved."


    The Qing emperor was still trying to persuade him.


    "Oh, you still don''t give up and want to pull me to wade this muddy water?"


    Ling Huang sneered and said.


    "That''s not true. Linghuang, you should understand the truth that trees want to be quiet but the wind is not strong. You are now in this muddy water, so you have to wade if you want, or wade if you don''t want to. "


    "There are some things that you and I don''t do if you want to. Most of the time, it''s a necessity. "


    "If you let go, Gu Tianyi and chunyangzong dare to kill Lingwang today, or they will dare to conspire to kill the king and usurp the throne tomorrow. If you don''t kill it as soon as possible, you will breed a tiger. "


    The emperor said bluntly.


    What he said was unexpected to the emperor, but he didn''t want to believe it for a while. Things have already developed to this stage.


    In the process of the emperor''s hesitation, a figure in black came from the sky from afar.


    Jump forward, half kneel in front of the spirit emperor.


    This man depicts a green fox on his chest, which shows his identity.


    The shadow of Qingming state and Qinghu of Qingqiu state are two famous tracking and assassinating organizations in the region, but few people know about these two organizations.


    The leader of the green fox organization is known as the "green fox Cheng.". There are also two vice generals under qinghucheng, known as "qinghuqing".


    Qinghu organization is an independent organization in Qingqiu, which is different from the shadow of Qingming. After all, shadow organizations have to follow the instructions of you king and Qingyun king. Shadow will also have three, the strength is about half step king.


    However, there is only one Qing Hucheng in the organization of Qinghu, who is a real king of Wu."To the emperor, the killers who killed his Highness the king of spirit and Duke Wei of Qingming state have been found out. It''s just that we can''t arrest him for the time being. "


    Qing Hucheng bowed his head and arched his hands.


    "Who is the murderer?"


    Linghuang''s tone was flat.


    "Yes..."


    With the rest of the corner of his eye, Qinghu Cheng glanced at the green emperor on one side and stopped talking.


    "It''s also about his Qingming kingdom. It''s OK for him to hear about it."


    The king waved.


    "Yes Green fox Cheng nodded and continued: "the murderer is Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingrui. I don''t know why, they have abandoned the past suspicion and joined hands. The reason why chunyangzong''s high-ranking officials ignored the matter was that The order of his Highness the king of spirit... "


    As soon as this was said, the Qing emperor guessed most of the causes and consequences of the matter.


    "Ha ha, the death of the king of spirit is black eating black."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    He went to the spirit emperor and continued: "the inheritance of the evil heaven is really attractive. It is reasonable that the spirit king has such thoughts. Now that the king of spirit is dead, I don''t want to worry about it any more. I just hope you can understand the current affairs. Only if you and I work together can we have a chance to stabilize the insurgency in this region! "


    "Oh, since I have found out, I should not stand idly by."


    Linghuang was helpless.


    He waved his hand, and Qinghu Cheng, who was beside him, bowed back respectfully.


    Looking at the figure of Qinghu Cheng leaving, the Qing emperor showed a smile.


    "I think this man is quite capable and can be of great use."


    Qingdi road.


    "Although he has strong ability, he is an outsider after all. I can''t rest assured that he will be the king of spirit."


    Linghuang road.


    "Ha ha, outsiders have the beauty of outsiders. He who is in charge of his own family is the emperor. To control an outsider is to keep a dog. For a dog, if you throw him a bone, he will be grateful and loyal to you. If so, it is not good enough for a person. "


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "If you don''t say that, you should have planned for a long time for the killing of Gu Tianyi and the peaceful rebellion. Tell me about your plan."


    Linghuang road.


    "I have only two plans."


    "First, we need to use people who are suspicious, and we need to be suspicious when using people."


    "Second, take the plunge and shoot people and horses!"


    Green emperor mysterious smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 498

    Chunyang sect, outside Chunyang sword palace.


    Qinghucheng stood with his hands on his back, standing outside the sword Palace which has been handed down for tens of thousands of years.


    In front of him, four high-level King Wu of Chunyang sect stood respectfully with different looks.


    Around Chunyang sword palace, there are strong men of chunyangzong and Qinghu organization lurking. They have already laid a tight net, waiting for Gu Tianyi and others to emerge from Chunyang sword palace.


    "Mr. qinghucheng, we have set up such a real thing in front of Chunyang sword palace, just to ambush a few young people. Is it a little bit of a fuss?"


    Chunyang immortal laughs.


    In the tone of this sentence, there is a little bit of banter, but it ushers in the cold and evil eyes of Qinghu Cheng.


    "Chunyang immortal, your Highness the king of spirit fell into your Chunyang sect. Even if your highness Lingwang ordered you that night, you would not pay attention to it, but you can''t get rid of this matter. The emperor is furious about this. He must bring the murderer to justice, and leave the matter to your Chunyang sect. Our green fox organization is only to perform the duty of supervision. "


    "For this matter, if it is because of carelessness, these three people have been caught in the net. If his highness Lingwang dies, chunyangzong and the criminal who indulges in private affairs shall be punished together! "


    "Therefore, the design is more careful, but also for the sake of Chunyang Zonghao. How could Chunyang immortal say such irresponsible words just now. If this is heard by some people with a heart, it may be a crime of shielding criminals


    Qinghu Cheng sneered.


    "Ha ha, don''t be angry. What I just said is just a joke. This thief pretended to be a disciple of Chunyang sect and killed Lingwang, intending to stir up the relationship between Chunyang sect and the royal family. His heart can be put to death! "


    "Now, there are all the strong men of our Chunyang sect who are more than five levels of martial arts. They are working together to set up the" Chunyang subduing demons array ", and the" green fox ghost array "led by Lord Qinghu Cheng himself. It is absolutely a matter of catching three younger generations!"


    Chunyang immortal laughs.


    "Hehe, I hope it''s what the real man said."


    With a dry smile, Qinghu Cheng turned around, continued to stand with his hands down and looked at the magnificent Chunyang sword palace.


    "I''d like to see how many catties of genius and evil spirits have been handed down!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming, zijizong.


    On the cloudless sky, suddenly came a rumbling sound, like a roaring thunder, and like the momentum of thousands of horses galloping.


    The sky in the distance suddenly darkened and looked like a dark cloud. After a close look, we can see that it is a group of powerful spirit animals.


    Above the spirit beast, there are the elite of Qingming Kingdom, red dragon, white Lin, Dark Phoenix, Donglin and shadow. The five elite were the first, and behind them were a large number of forbidden troops in Qingming city.


    In terms of quantity, more than half of the troops in the whole Qingming city were mobilized.


    Among the thousands of troops, there is a chariot drawn by nine spirit beasts that look like unicorns. Each of the nine spirit beasts has the combat power comparable to that of the high-level Wuzong. The only one who can use this kind of pomp is the Qing emperor.


    People who saw this scene immediately responded.


    The emperor Qingdi led his own expedition and took the lead in attacking zijizong, the weakest of the three schools!


    "Open up the purple pole protection clan array quickly!"


    On the edge of Ziji sword, Ziji patriarch zimengyan looks dignified and says.


    Although the establishment of zijizong has a history of more than 1000 years, it was founded by the sword boy of ancient Qingming, and was honored as the founder of Lingwei by zijizong.


    Lingwei is also a strange woman in the region. After the disappearance of ancient Qingming and ancient zhantian, she led zijizong to shine brilliantly.


    This purple extreme protecting Zong array, which is a six step heaven and earth array, was created by her.


    Boom!


    In an instant, Ziji sword front and the whole mountain gate were shrouded in a light purple mist.


    Purple light comes from the East, and light sensitivity appears at first.


    The thousands of troops coming from the sky, separated by a long distance, felt an extreme chill and came.


    On the chariot, on the fury or scale of the spirit beast, there was a light layer of ice.


    "Stop it!"


    The chariot of the Qing emperor was in the front. His voice was loud and clear. At the command of the emperor, the whole army was unified and stopped on the sky.


    Tens of thousands of strong, control the spirit beast to stand in the air, this is how spectacular.


    The green emperor leaped forward and landed on the top of one of the unicorn spirits. Less than three feet in front of him, there was a thick purple mist.


    This is the edge of the big array of Ziji huzong.


    "You two, thank you


    The green emperor turned slightly, facing the way behind him.


    After his chariot, there are two flying spirit treasure figures, came to the green emperor.


    The two men, one dressed in black and gold robes, had a thin face, gray hair and a tuft of goatee. The whole person was like a dead bone crawling out of the grave.


    The other was wearing a white robe, slightly fat, ruddy complexion, also an old man.The two men stood in the midst of the thousands of armies and were not very impressive, but their breath seemed to blend with the surrounding environment, as if they had reached the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    This is the strong one of King Wu!


    In the region, any powerful king of Wu is a big man with a head and a face. These two are no exception. They are the two presidents of Shilong chamber of Commerce - tianfuxian and wanzhenke.


    The old man in black is wanzhenke, while the old man in white robe is Tianfu immortal.


    They are the top psionic array masters and runes masters in the region. They have ever said that if they want to, the six level heaven and earth array of all forces in the whole region can be broken easily.


    It''s exaggeration to be able to break down casually, but it is still within the ability of the two men to break a gap above the formation and allow the army to enter when they join hands and there are many strong men in the formation.


    The appearance of these two people immediately aroused the awareness of the high-level people of zijizong.


    "Are these two powerful kings of Wu, the legendary wanzhenke and Tianfu immortal?"


    "Aren''t they from the Shilong chamber of Commerce? Why did they get involved in the affairs of Qingming state? Besides, when the suzerain and the young LORD fought fiercely in Sanjiang city with the Qing emperor, they helped them with the Shilong chamber of Commerce. In doing so, they will be revenged by kindness! "


    "Well, the Shilong chamber of commerce is a chamber of Commerce after all, and wanzhenke and tianfuxian are also merchants. For the merchants, the most important thing is the interests. There is no human sentiment. As long as the Qing emperor can bring out enough interests, he can ask the two men to make a move. This is also a reasonable thing. "


    "The two of them are fighting against each other. Our purple pole protecting Zong formation is not..."


    On the edge of purple pole sword, people looked at each other with anxious faces.


    At this time, many people put their eyes on purple dream Yan''s body.


    At the beginning, purple dream Yan in the Sanjiang city that war, the outbreak of a strong strength, has shocked the entire region. Now, she is the backbone of the people of zijizong.


    "It will be sooner or later that Fuxian and Wanzhen guests are there, and Ziji huzong''s array is broken. Lord, it''s war and peace. Give us your orders. We''ll listen to you! "


    The immortal Ziyin was the first to speak.


    "Yes, Lord, give orders."


    "Patriarch, zijizong has been suppressed by the royal family for so many years. I have been fed up with it. At your command, we rush out to fight them to the death


    "Lord..."


    They were filled with righteous indignation, but no one showed fear.


    "Everybody, listen to me!"


    Purple dream looks a congealed, light drink way.


    Her voice, though small, was powerful enough to silence all the voices present.


    "Open up, meet the enemy!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 499

    Simple four words, show purple dream Yan''s determination.


    However, with the power of Ziji Zong, he fought with the Royal Army, which was like beating the stone with eggs and holding a mantis as a car.


    First, without saying the basic combat power, the comparison of the peak combat power of both sides is quite different.


    The whole purple pole clan, only purple polar real person, a powerful man of the highest level of martial arts. Even though she controls the inheritance of the emperor bingyufei, the talent of purple dream is not enough to give full play to the power of this inheritance.


    Among the Royal Army, at least four powerful king of the armed forces.


    The blue emperor can crush the purple dream.


    "Everyone, what I said is not to give up the purple pole protection group, but to open a corner of the array and let the emperor come in. In doing so, where the battlefield is placed, what tactics to choose, etc., will be under our control. "


    "Otherwise, once the array is broken, the Royal Army will kill them. Many disciples of Ziji sect will have no resistance. Then, the whole purple pole clan will be bloody and become a human purgatory. "


    "Most importantly, in the purple pole protection group, the Imperial Army, although numerous and numerous, cannot expand all the troops in a narrow space. For the top and strong, no one can fight in the clan gate, so we have to use the magic array and trapped array in the purple pole protection group to delay it. "


    "At the same time, send a message to lingxu Zong, Xingyun Zong and Zhubing mountain villa, and inform them of all the things that I have faced by Ziji Zong. As for what measures they take, it is up to them to decide. "


    Purple dream Yan language quickly said his ideas.


    "Master, what you mean is that we will rely on the advantages of Ziji clan and Baozong array to delay the time and wait for the powerful people of lingxu Zong, Xingyun Zong and Zhubing mountain villa to rescue?"


    Purple Yin real person frowns.


    This is undoubtedly to own destiny, handed over to others.


    But purple polar person shook his head, bitterly smile: "I will not open their mouth to let them come to rescue, how to do, it is up to them to decide."


    "Patriarch, what you mean is..."


    "Ziyun real life Zhang Hengyu said.


    "With the character of the emperor Qingdi, there is a purple emperor, and he is not allowed to use such a large battle. He must have other conspiracy to do so. But I can''t see his ideas for the time being, so it''s not good to make decisions for them. "


    Purple immortal road.


    "The Lord, do you mean that the Qing emperor''s visit is a plan to make a public voice and surround himself with help? Or to show the enemy to be empty, deliberately let people think that the foundation of the city is empty, lead people to fight, and have already laid a network of heaven and earth in the city? "


    "It is possible that the goal of the visit is indeed purple extreme sect. He intends to remove three groups and cast soldiers mountain villa. Although he is unable to set up an ambush in Qingxu City, he expects that we will be afraid to commit them in awe like a tiger."


    A group of high-level purple pole clan began to guess.


    All of what they say is possible.


    Just, no one can confirm, the real intention of the Qing emperor!


    The use of soldiers is not a child play, and can we use tens of thousands of strong people with suspicion for a while.


    Once ambushed, it is blood into rivers, thousands of years of inheritance of the Taoism destroyed.


    "Master, you are a great hero in the world. You can not even guess the intention of the Qing emperor. Can you guess the group of lingxu Zong, Xingyun Zong and Zhubing mountain villa?"


    Someone said.


    Hearing this, purple extremely real person eyes, can not help but flash a faint color.


    "There are cast soldiers cactus and King Dan sitting in the town in the Zhubing mountain villa. They are famous all over the world and are favored by them, and there are many strong people who make good friends with them. Even the blue emperor, also dare not easily provoke. But the three different, the biggest dependence between the three is to protect the Zong array. Once they are rescued, they have no doubt given up their greatest advantage. Once they are ambushed, they are in a much more dangerous position than we are now. "


    "If they come to save this matter, they will be sentimental. Even if not, it is also the duty, we can not force. The reason why I don''t mention the rescue is that I can''t see the intention of the emperor, and the other is not to let them control their judgment because of my thoughts. "


    "And, despite the message, it is not likely that they will send troops to save. And I do this, but to give purple pole clan elders and disciples a thought. Everyone is a senior and mainstay of zijizong. I will make a deep friendship with you. In this war, we should not hope too much for the matter of helping soldiers. "


    Purple immortal road.


    Although this kind of speech is plain, but it is more generous than any heroic speech.


    Being able to face an opponent that is impossible to win so calmly is a spirit of great value.


    Just, this cruel world, still value the result!


    "Ha ha, I can die on the land that has been guarding for a lifetime. My life is worth it!"


    "We would like to live with Ziji clan!"


    "With Ziji clan, they were saved and died!"


    With a person shouting, various kinds of heroic words, this rise and fall.The whole zijizong, the mood at the moment is extremely high, can be said to be united as one.


    "Open the purple pole sword front array, meet the enemy!"


    Purple dream Yanjiao drink.


    At an order, the vast purple fog shrouded in the whole zijizong disappeared at this moment.


    Ziji protect Zong array, open!


    ¡­¡­


    In addition to Ziji huzong array, Tianfu immortal and wanzhenke were ordered by the Qing emperor. One of them urged hundreds of super five grade runes and was ready to go. The other one raised his hands slightly, and a thousand golden awns appeared in his palm. Each golden awn was a piece of sky pattern. Under the interweaving, it faintly condensed into the prototype of a large array.


    Although it is not as good as Gu Tianyi''s random formation, it can arrange a five level spirit array in a short time, which is enough to reflect the extraordinary accomplishments of thousands of array players in the art of spiritual array.


    Can two people have not yet hand, in front of its body is not far away, that light purple fog actually dispersed a large area. That face-to-face cold meaning, also dissipated a lot.


    This scene, let a large number of elite Royal Army, the face of shock.


    The big array of Ziji huzong is broken?


    "Ha ha ha ha, the two masters are indeed the strongest Rune masters and spirit array masters in the region, and they broke the six level protecting sect array of zijizong. If I had known that it was so simple, I would have invited you to come here to help our royal family wipe out the bandits. You can also make great contributions to our country of Qingming! "


    The emperor laughed.


    Wan Zhen Ke and Tian Fu Xian look at each other. In their eyes, there is the same difference.


    "Qing emperor, the lack of this array was not caused by the two of us, but by myself."


    Tian Fu Xian said frankly.


    Although Wan array guest is speechless, he also nods to the Qing emperor.


    The two people''s words, let the green emperor''s laughter stop suddenly.


    He looked at the vacant place of Ziji huzong array. After a moment''s silence, he suddenly showed a look of great interest.


    "Ha ha, interesting, purple dream Yan, just a weak woman, should have such courage."


    "Just, courage needs strength support, otherwise it will be ignited from. Burn!"


    "Kill!"


    The green emperor sneered and his big hand suddenly fell.


    In an instant, the tens of thousands of elite troops who were originally standing in the same place like a pile of dry firewood seemed to splash a spark and instantly turned into a prairie fire.


    "Kill!"


    The shouts shocked the sky and killed people everywhere, and their eyes were full of bloody meaning.


    For them, hunting is on!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 500

    Xingyun clan, in the nebula hall.


    The headmaster, Xing Yunzi, held a golden aura in his hand, and his face was dignified.


    The atmosphere in the whole Nebula hall is dignified to the extreme.


    In front of him, the ancestors of Hongyun, Tianxing, Xuanxing and Lingyun, who had just taken office, all looked sad and sighed.


    Beside him, there are four disciples of Baicao garden.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG two people, standing between the strong, momentum is not weak. Even, he was three points stronger than the elder who had just been promoted from the core elder to the ancestor of Lingyun.


    The two of them, who had been the rare Tianjiao for thousands of years, had been created again in Qinglong grottoes. Moreover, at this critical moment, the whole xingyunzong didn''t cultivate its limited resources at all. As long as they could use them, they all smashed up.


    Under this kind of accumulation, let the two people''s cultivation into the country, it is a thousand miles in a day.


    Due to the high-end resources in Xingyun sect and Mu Qianqian''s four symbols and stars, Mu Qianqian''s cultivation span is larger than that of luochenfeng, reaching the eight fold level of Wuzong.


    Although there is a gap between luochenfeng and Wuzong, it has reached the level of Wuzong.


    Although there is a gap between the two levels of cultivation, their combat power is not much different. Either of them is no weaker than their elder martial brother Gu Yunfeng.


    In addition, the two people''s means are very mysterious, under the joint efforts, they can even compete with Mu Lao.


    Of course, it''s just a matter of twists and turns, and we can''t defeat the strong one of King Wu.


    Therefore, they can also be regarded as the high-end combat power of xingyunzong.


    "Lord, this matter There''s something wrong. I''m afraid there will be fraud. "


    The mysterious star ancestor opened his mouth and broke the silence in the nebula hall.


    It''s just that he didn''t mean much. He said it like he didn''t.


    As the saying goes, when things are changeable, there must be demons. The Qing emperor did not act for many days. Today, he suddenly mobilized a large army and almost poured out his troops. He also invited Tianfu immortal and 10000 array guests to assist in the battle and made a disaster to zijizong.


    Under this unreasonable thing, if we say that the goal of the Qing emperor is really so simple on the surface, it is estimated that no one will believe it.


    "It is true that there are deceit, but zijizong is our ally now. If it is destroyed, we will lose our own combat power. What''s more, it is now known that Ziji Zhenren is Tianyi''s own mother. We should not ignore emotion and reason. "


    Murao''s tone was stiff.


    "In spite of this, there is a big gap between the comprehensive strength of xingyunzong and the royal family of Qingming kingdom. The only way to rely on is to protect the clan. If you leave zongmen and fight in the wilderness, you will undoubtedly give up your greatest advantage. "


    "I''m afraid this is the real intention of the Qing emperor."


    Xuanxing Laozu road.


    On weekdays, he did not dare to contradict with Mu Lao, but today, for the sake of family planning, he had to say his own ideas.


    The voice did not fall, Mu Lao''s eyes immediately fell on his body.


    His bad looks made him shiver.


    "Do you mean to see zijizong die?"


    Asked mu Laozhi.


    "This..."


    Xuanxing''s ancestor faltered and did not know how to speak.


    He did not want to save zijizong, but he was more concerned about the future of xingyunzong.


    "Keke, master, you misunderstood Xuanxing. How could the founder of Xuanxing, who was so clear and righteous and envious of evil as hatred, be that kind of person who can''t help the dying? "


    At this time, Luo CHENFENG opened his mouth and solved the siege for Xuanxing.


    People''s eyes, coincidentally fell on Luo Chen Feng''s body.


    Nowadays, people think a lot about it, but they also focus on two things.


    Luo CHENFENG mysterious smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 501

    Today''s event, no matter what the result, is doomed to treat all the people in the region as chatting after dinner for many years.


    The Qing emperor led more than 90% of the elite and more than half of the forbidden troops in Qingming city to fight against zijizong.


    The people of zijizong can only rely on Ziji to protect Zong and fight for reinforcements.


    Shortly after the outbreak of the battle with zijizong as the battlefield, great actions took place successively in Zhubing villa and Xingyun sect.


    The former formed an army of all the strong men above the level of Wuzong in Zhubing mountain villa and Prince Dan''s mansion, and rushed to Qingming city.


    In xingyunzong, there was also an army composed of thousands of strong Wuzong. Under the leadership of the two powerful masters, xingyunzi and Murao, they went straight to zijizong.


    Only lingxuzong did not move.


    "Today''s World War I will be recorded in history and determine the fate of Qingming kingdom for at least 500 years in the future."


    "The green emperor is known as one emperor for thousands of years. His talent and talent are rare. If he makes a move, he must be determined to get it. In one fell swoop, the three sects are bound to be wiped out. When the time comes, even if the casting army villa wants to make trouble, it will be hard to say with one hand. "


    "From now on, the whole country of Qingming will become a kingdom with supreme imperial power just like Qingqiu. But I don''t know whether it will be a blessing or a curse for us."


    Since ancient times, the witness of history has also acted as a judge.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the firmament, five huge warships, each at least hundreds of feet long, dozens of feet wide, enough to accommodate thousands of people.


    The largest one, located in the center, has bright stars on it. From a distance, it looks like a bright star river falling into the world. Even in the daytime, the splendor of the stars is comparable to that of the sun.


    This one is the famous Nebula battle boat in the region!


    In the whole region, it is the only six grade walking treasure.


    Although it is a walking treasure, it also has both attack and defense. It is inherited by the leader of Xingyun sect for generations and is the symbol of the leader. Only when the leader makes his own expedition will the nebula battle boat reappear in the world.


    The four ships beside the Xingyun battle boat are Tianxing warship, xuanxingyun warship, Hongyun Tianzhou and Lingyun treasure ship.


    Above all, it is the star cloud sect out of all the strong.


    Xingyunzi, Mu Lao, Gu Yunfeng, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian stood in front of the deck of the Xingyun battle boat, and the surrounding cloud sea moved rapidly backward. Outside the battle boat, there was a light starlight, which turned into a shield to block the vigorous wind above the sky.


    At this time, a figure suddenly appeared in the distant sky.


    He was dressed in a white Dragon Robe. His temperament was ethereal and mysterious. He stood with his hands on his feet and touched a short knife two feet long on his toes.


    In the vicinity of him, a barrier was formed with a terrifying spiritual power. On the sky, the vigorous wind, like a blade of a knife, all bypassed him without lifting a ripple on his clothes.


    At a glance, you can see that this man is definitely a strong man.


    In the region, it is one of the top!


    "Spirit emperor!"


    "How could he be here?"


    Five warships on top of the star cloud clan high-level strong, naturally know Linghuang Zunyan, across a distance, recognized his identity, one by one show surprise.


    "Members of xingyunzong, I have been waiting here for a long time."


    The voice of the spirit emperor, with the blessing of his strong cultivation, seems a bit ethereal and adds a bit of mysterious flavor to it.


    He arrived in an instant and fell over the largest Nebula battle boat. At the same time, powerful spiritual power broke out!


    A huge pure white moon fox, driven by its spiritual power, emerged behind the spirit emperor.


    With a body of dozens of feet in size, and the pair of eyes with blood red light, it shows that the spirit of the spirit emperor''s heavenly moon fox has absolute control power in addition to its physical strength.


    "The first magic power, mountain shaking fist!"


    At the moment of gathering the spirit of the moon and sky fox, the emperor of the Qing Dynasty smashed down the boat with a fist!


    It seems like a simple punch, but it seems to contain the power to move mountains and fill the sea.


    When he wielded the fist, the spirit of the moon fox behind him seemed to be solidified, maintaining the same movement and making the fist.


    At that moment, the spirit emperor and the giant moon fox seemed to be in one body. They shook the mountain fist with his first magic power, and hit heavily on the Star Shield of the nebula battle boat.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    The layer of starlight shield covered by the whole Nebula battle boat had cracks like spider webs. At that moment, the warship seemed to have lost its ability to resist the sky and fell downward.


    When the distance is less than three feet from the ground, several black lights emerge from the ground, just like a big hand, seizing the nebula battle boat.


    For a while, the inheritance treasure of xingyunzong has become the "thing in the palm".It''s hard to get rid of it.


    The other four warships are under the control of the four ancestors of xingyunzong. It is natural to be alert to see the master''s Nebula warship fall.


    However, they did not even reach the realm of King Wu. How could they have the power to resist the extremely powerful in the realm of Linghuang.


    The spirit emperor''s arms are slightly open, and the terrible pressure comes.


    Like a big hand falling from the sky, the four warships were pressed down.


    When the distance from the ground was less than three feet, a scene similar to that just appeared, and the four warships were captured at the same time, unable to move.


    This is a kind of heaven and earth array, called "hell ghost claw array". It is a kind of spirit array with five levels. In the whole area, I''m afraid only ten thousand people can arrange this kind of spiritual array.


    Hell ghost claw array has no lethality, but if there is a spirit treasure in its range, it will trigger the array and capture it.


    As we all know, there are not many spirit beasts in Xingyun sect, but there are five Lingbao warships. Whenever a large army moves out, it will be on top of these five battleships.


    The hell ghost claw array here is specially prepared for these five Lingbao warships.


    In the hell ghost claw array launched at the same time, hundreds of strong Wuzong, surrounded from all around.


    This group of people is not the elite of Qingming Kingdom, but the part of Qingqiu state under the direct command of Linghuang.


    Among them, about half of them are dressed in black clothes engraved with green fox patterns. They are all elite members of the green fox organization.


    The others, mostly in light armour and armed. He wears a machete on his waist and a halberd in his hand.


    It is fierce and majestic.


    Through the gap between the helmets, we can see that each of them has a strong look and is full of murderous spirit!


    They are qingqiuwei, similar to the existence of Dark Phoenix, red dragon, Bailin and Donglin.


    The spirit emperor''s body shape, slowly from the sky, that day, although the spirit of the moon fox has dispersed, but that extraordinary momentum, is still daunting.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, on top of the nebula battle boat, came a burst of tender laughter.


    Laughter together, let the original strategist Linghuang, frown, in the eyes showed a touch of disgust.


    "On the way to here, I have been thinking about which loyal running dog the Qing emperor will let ambush here. Unexpectedly, it is a magnificent spirit."


    "Linghuang, when did you become a lackey of the Qing emperor?"


    A handsome and extraordinary, but slightly immature figure, standing in the front of the nebula battle boat, Lang Sheng Dao.


    This word a, that figure instantly became the focus of all people''s eyes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 502

    The person who talks is Luo CHENFENG.


    He was deeply impressed by this man.


    In the Qinglong war, Luo CHENFENG not only defeated Chen Jiang in one move, but also joined forces with Mu Qianqian to defeat the seven Tianjiao of Qingqiu with two enemies and seven.


    After this battle, luochenfeng became famous in the first battle.


    At the moment, he appears on the nebula battle boat, which is an unexpected harvest for the spirit emperor.


    "I remember you, Luo CHENFENG!"


    Ling Huang''s eyes swept from Luo Chen Feng''s body, sharp eyes, as if to pierce it.


    "Ha ha, it''s a great honor to be remembered by the famous Linghuang."


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Even in the face of the spiritual emperor who is the most powerful in the region, he does not show any fear.


    Moreover, the wind is light and the clouds are light, and the talk is lively.


    "Oh, you are indeed a rare genius, but you are not very good at brain and vision. At present, the major forces in Qingming are at war. In the near future, there will definitely be an earth shaking war. In the calm before the storm, all wise men should choose good trees to live in. "


    "Only when we get on the right boat can we have a place in this war of reshuffle. Not only do you save your life, but you can get unimaginable benefits


    "It''s just that you obviously made a wrong decision. Xingyun sect, the first of the three schools, is naturally the most feared and hated force of the Qing emperor. To deal with xingyunzong, there is no need to use it. It is obviously not a wise decision to stay in the nebula


    Ling Huang looked at Luo Chen Feng and sneered.


    "So, you got on the ship of the Qing emperor and wanted to take advantage of the chaos in Qingming kingdom? Or do you want to be a lackey of the Qing emperor


    Luo CHENFENG hands a spread, way.


    He showed no face to the emperor.


    Between the words, full of contempt and disdain.


    Around Linghuang, the people of the green fox organization and the green fox guard all covered their faces, but from their eyes, they revealed anger.


    In contrast, the spiritual emperor is much more peaceful.


    "You have a sharp tooth and a sharp mouth. I have the heart of cherishing talents. I''ll give you a chance to live. Now it seems you don''t need it. "


    "Today, none of the people of xingyunzong can live!"


    "Kill!"


    The green emperor''s face turned cold, and his big hand suddenly waved.


    Hundreds of elite and powerful men, one after another, sacrificed their weapons and displayed their martial spirits. With bloody intent in their eyes, they went straight to the five warships of Xingyun in the hell ghost claw array.


    They are equipped with the special talisman of the heaven talisman immortal, so they can display all kinds of spiritual treasures in the hell ghost claw array without being targeted by the array.


    In contrast, the people of Xingyun sect were restrained and their fighting power was greatly reduced.


    In addition, the other side has the spirit emperor such a top strong person present, if only rely on Mu old and star cloud son two people joint hands, absolutely can''t stop him.


    Under the gap between the two sides, the people of Xingyun sect are in danger.


    However, Luo CHENFENG, standing at the front of the deck of the Xingyun battle boat, still looked calm and said with a smile: "my chance to survive is never based on the pity and charity of others. I have fought for it with my own strength."


    "Xingyunzong has been inherited for thousands of years, and it is still strong today. The reason is the same."


    "Linghuang, as a strong man, you should also know that nothing is absolute in this world. In a hunting, the identities of hunters and prey often change. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    When he spoke, the thousands of powerful members of xingyunzong had already stood on the edge of the five warships. Everyone pressed their hands on the heaven and earth bag to get the spiritual treasure.


    Linghuang was in the midst of the chaotic army, and the men in black of the green fox organization and the elite of the green fox guard passed by him.


    He looked at Luo CHENFENG coldly, and realized that the two powerful King Wu, Murao and xingyunzi, had already stood on the left and right of luochenfeng. They are like two Dharma protectors on his left and right sides.


    "Hehe, xingyunzi, the leader of xingyunzong, and the old man mu of BaiCaoYuan, are all famous strong people in the region. It''s just that you two can''t help me. "


    "It seems that you are the preys this time


    Ling Huang sneered.


    "Is it?"


    Luo CHENFENG mysterious smile, raise a hand gently.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum suddenly erupted from the star warship next to the nebula warship.


    This breath, like a ripple, directly shakes out more than a dozen elite members of Qingqiu state who are just about to rush to the star warship.


    This breath, compared with the star cloud son and Mu Lao, is even more powerful.


    Ling Huang''s eyes narrowed slightly, and his eyes were fixed on a Taoist in Tsing Yi on top of the star warship.


    This man, whose face is like a crown jade, has a very delicate appearance. Holding a white jade brush dust, temperament as warm as white jade, giving a sense of fairyland.It is the leader of lingxu sect, the Taoist of lingxu!


    "Hum, it seems that the lingxu clan is not all turtles with shrinking heads. There is at least one patriarch who is hard-working. However, with the three of you who want to win me, I''m afraid you don''t have the strength! "


    Ling Huang snorted coldly, his eyes were still full of disdain.


    Although it was unexpected that the Taoist priest of lingxu appeared here, it was within the control of the spiritual emperor.


    "The three of them are not enough. Then, with the two old guys like us, are we qualified to be afraid of the emperor?"


    At this time, an old and thick voice came from the xuanxingyun ship.


    Then, the two figures jumped up and fell beside Luo CHENFENG.


    These two are the most famous alchemists and weapon refiners in the region!


    In the whole region, there are no more than 20 strong people who have reached the level of King Wu, and each of them is a giant who dominates. Now, in Luo CHENFENG side, unexpectedly gathered five.


    What a stroke of writing!


    Although there is a big difference in the realm of King Wu, it is not unreasonable to say that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    The appearance of lingxu Taoist was still within the expectation and control of the spiritual emperor, but the appearance of the king Dan and the casting soldier immortal broke the plan of the spiritual emperor and destroyed the balance of the peak combat power.


    "The experts of Prince Dan''s mansion and casting soldier villa have already attacked Qingming city. You Why are you here? "


    Ling Huang''s eyebrows wrinkled slightly, and now he is afraid of it.


    "Ha ha, the Qing emperor is good at playing politics and understanding people''s hearts. Just, how can he hide from me Luo CHENFENG? Since the Qing emperor left a city of Qingming that could not be broken at all, he led the casting soldiers and the elder Dan Wang to fight. If we don''t make plans and send high-level combat forces of the two major forces to attack and confuse the public and the public, how can you show up


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "I thought I would see the hidden card of the Qing emperor, but I didn''t expect to meet you, the unjust big head."


    "Well, since Qingqiu wants to wade in this muddy water, let''s end it here."


    With a chuckle, he looked back at the five powerful kings of Wu, arched his hands, and said:


    "Linghuang, I''ll give it to you."


    "Today, they are bound to come back and never come back!"


    Luo CHENFENG''s eyes flashed a fierce color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 503

    Qingqiu national spirit emperor, King Wu''s dual realm, and Qingming state Qing emperor, Qinglong City Central Land spirit general, known as the "three top.".


    At the moment, one of the top, looking at the five powerful King Wu behind Luo CHENFENG, his face showed dignified color.


    "He not only saw through the schemes of the Qing emperor, but also took them to cover up the masters of the danwangfu and Zhubing mountain villa, and transferred the strongest Dan king and casting soldier immortal to the team of xingyunzong. In the Ming Dynasty, the five powerful kings of Wu gathered together to support zijizong as soon as possible. In fact, they wanted to wait for work and surround Wei to save Zhao. "


    "It''s hard to believe that a person with such courage and insight is a teenager. This wisdom alone will surely shock the whole region in less than three years. "


    Now, he can no longer despise Luo CHENFENG.


    This man has no plans. In terms of wisdom, he is more terrible than the rumored Gu Tianyi.


    The key point is that these two people are still in the same camp. If Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG join hands in another three or five years, they will surely control the whole territory and be in the hands of the company.


    "Under the crown of the spirit emperor, do you mean to be soft?"


    Luo CHENFENG said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a joke. I''m very smart and powerful. I''m proud of all the heroes in the area. The reason why he planned with the Qing emperor to transfer the Dan king and the casting soldier immortal to Qingming city was that they were only afraid of their fame. After all, there are many powerful people in the hidden world in the region who have been favored by them. If they know that they were killed, Qingming state and Qingqiu country will not be peaceful. "


    "But today, even if we kill it here, who knows that I did it. Luo CHENFENG, you are very smart, but sometimes smart in front of real strength, often become stupid


    "I want to thank you for giving me a chance to catch all of you!"


    The spirit emperor was elated with laughter, and the powerful spirit power broke out, and the spirit of the moon fox appeared. At the same time, the king''s eyes were scarlet, and a Golden Crescent mark appeared in the center of his eyebrows.


    Blood order, golden moon, is the symbol of the blood of the moon fox.


    The more blood in the eyes, the stronger the physical strength. The more obvious the golden mark at the center of eyebrow, the stronger the control ability of Tianyue fox.


    Most people of the Chen family can only get one of these two abilities, and the other is used as an auxiliary ability. Only the royal lineage can have both of them.


    Linghuang, that''s it.


    Under the blessing of the spirit of heaven moon fox, the supreme power is displayed!


    "Hunting, aren''t you? Five of you, let''s go together. Today, I want to see who is the hunter and who is the prey! "


    With a big wave of his hand, Linghuang pointed to the five powerful King Wu behind Luo CHENFENG, and said in a loud voice.


    "Oh, I thought I''d meet you so-called" top "people for a long time


    Dan Wang sneered.


    Its spiritual power is like a blazing flame, sending out bursts of hot air waves. Under the swirling interweaving, a cauldron with two ears and three feet and dense seal characters condenses, and then rises into the sky.


    This is the soul of Dan king, Hongyan furnace tripod!


    It''s a kind of weapon with excellent quality.


    Because of this spirit, the king of Dan became a born alchemist.


    This furnace tripod not only has a unique function in alchemy, but also gives the king of Dan extraordinary combat power.


    Hongyan furnace tripod, controllable fire, can be suppressed.


    It is extremely hot and thick.


    As soon as the Hongyan cauldron was offered out, it was under the control of the king Dan, sending out a sea of fire and smashing down towards the spiritual emperor.


    At the same time, xingyunzi, lingxu daoren and Zhubing Xianren also launched their own martial spirits and went straight to the Linghuang with the momentum of the sky.


    "CHENFENG, take good care of Qianqian. When I come back, if I find Qianqian break a little skin, I won''t pick your skin!"


    After giving a vicious "warning", Mu Lao released a bright sword spirit and killed him.


    Luo CHENFENG can only look at Mu Qianqian innocently.


    "Don''t listen to my grandfather. He always regards me as a child. This is the real battlefield. Just take care of yourself."


    At this time, Mu Qianqian also put away the ancient spirit of the character, a face zhengse way.


    "Well, of course. There''s an old saying, it''s called "if you have something, you can go to school if you don''t have to..."


    Oh!


    Not waiting for him to finish this sentence, a fierce sword spirit, rubbing Luo CHENFENG''s neck. Luo Chen wind only felt a cool neck, a wisp of long hair falling with the wind.


    Behind him, a man in black organized by a green fox fell to the ground in response to his piercing eyebrows.


    Luo CHENFENG''s eyes are wide open, looking at Mu Qianqian, who is wiping the blade with his sleeve, he can''t help swallowing his saliva.


    "Small five, this is the battlefield, and your vigilance is too low. If it wasn''t for me, you would be attacked by stealth. By the way, I didn''t catch what you just said. Please say it again


    Mu Qianqian is full of interest.


    Although the face with a smile, but this expression, but let people feel hair.The cold sweat of Luo Chen Feng was so cold that he even said, "I I mean Only the elder martial sister is the best in the world, and the younger martial brother with the elder martial sister is like a piece of treasure. "


    "Poor mouth!"


    Mu Qianqian couldn''t help laughing.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, the six great kings of martial arts fought with each other.


    Linghuang is known as the most powerful one. With the power of one person, he can meet the five great kings of martial arts, and he can move forward and backward freely.


    His eyes, past the momentum of the five spirits, fell on Luo Chen Feng.


    If this battle is compared to a game, the person playing with the Linghuang is not the three patriarchs, nor the highly respected Dan king and the casting immortal, but a younger generation, Luo CHENFENG, who is less than 20 years old.


    "Ha ha, Luo CHENFENG, what I said is right. Even if you try your best, you still can''t take me down. But the strong one of Xingyun sect is now bound by hell ghost claw array, unable to use spiritual treasure, just like a group of lambs to be slaughtered. The elite of mine will be the wolf who reaps life and will catch you all in one net


    "At that time, even if xingyunzong is not destroyed, it will become an empty shell, and the Qing emperor will take it. This battle, from now on, you''ve already lost, and it''s all lost! "


    Linghuang laughed.


    At first, Luo CHENFENG was calculating, which made him depressed.


    Now the irony, let him feel very happy.


    Just at this time, he saw Luo CHENFENG grinning.


    This smile, let his heart thump for a while, have a kind of bad premonition.


    "Hell ghost claw array, isn''t it? Ha ha, I''m sorry. I happen to be a spirit array master. What''s more, it''s five grades! "


    Luo CHENFENG laughs and raises his hand, condensing out a large gold grain.


    Under the control of luochenfeng, a grand prototype of the spirit array took shape rapidly.


    Although it is not as good as the casual array inherited by Gu Tianyi, his proficiency is definitely higher than that of ten thousand array guests.


    Buzz!


    A complex and powerful array was formed.


    Then, a touch of gold, with Luochen wind as the center, expanded rapidly around.


    The golden light is like a broken bamboo, destroying the withered and decaying, tearing the hell ghost claw array.


    "Dear senior brothers and elders, our hunting time has begun


    "Kill!"


    A burst of drinking, cold evil Qi, stirring up!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 504

    The magic wave is rolling and powerful.


    Under the evil spirit, a black lacquer dragon suddenly appears.


    It looks like a beast''s soul, but it is as fierce as an instrument''s.


    The magic dragon is perched on the top of Luo CHENFENG. When he raises his finger and touches the magic dragon, the dragon''s body turns into a mace with dense evil Qi.


    Seven bright stars are inlaid on the mace.


    Seven Star magic dragon mace, shaping!


    For a while, Luo CHENFENG''s temperament changed greatly, and the evil spirit covered up his noble and righteous spirit, which seemed a bit weird.


    In his side, Mu Qianqian small hand a move, suddenly the stars flash, as if in a bright sea of stars. Then, the star sea converged towards the four directions and turned into the appearance of four giant beasts.


    Stars, four symbols, martial spirit, shaping!


    At the moment, the strong Star Cloud clan and the elite of Qingqiu country have been killed together, and the battle broke out.


    In the battlefield, there is no king of Wu. They are the top fighting forces.


    Their eyes, each targeted a black fox organization of people in black.


    The strength of these two men is in the realm of banbu king, but their breath is hidden and they are good at assassinating.


    In a short period of time, there have been no less than ten strong Wuzong xingyunzong, who died in their hands.


    These two people are like ghosts running in the battlefield, quietly and stealthily attack, giving a fatal blow inadvertently.


    These two people have a common identity, Qinghu organization, qinghuqing!


    The second person of the whole green fox organization, in the green fox organization, their strength and rights are only under the green fox Cheng.


    "Elder martial sister, do it!"


    Luo CHENFENG voice did not fall, jump up, the whole person into a black shadow.


    At the moment when he started, the second magic power, the Seven Star Magic Dragon Armor, had already been displayed. The black painted armor was just like the body of a magic dragon. It was majestic.


    His momentum has also improved in quality.


    At the same time, Mu Qianqian controls the four spirits and spirits, which is superior to the battlefield, just like the star goddess who controls the battlefield.


    Each of the four spirits and beasts transformed by the stars is no smaller than the spirit of the heavenly moon Fox of the spirit emperor. It is a great impact only from the visual point of view.


    "The second magic power, the four elephant heavenly night!"


    Mu Qianqian was the first to take the lead.


    After being inherited by the four spirit worshippers, the original Canglong seven sleepers evolved into the four elephant tiansu.


    For a moment, the light of twenty-eight constellations broke out on the four spirits. It fell from the sky and hit one of the green Huqing.


    Green fox Qing, who was originally in a twinkling figure, swam on the battlefield and reaped life. She was stunned at the same place.


    On his legs, it was as if lead had been injected into his legs, and he could not move at all.


    "This This is... "


    Hiding in the dark all year round, when his body was captured and he lost his flexible mobility, a kind of inexplicable fear surged into his mind.


    "Ha ha, you can''t run!"


    Suddenly, a cold voice full of demons, like ghosts, came from behind him.


    For a moment, the hair stood on end.


    "The first magic, break the sky!"


    The roar came, and the Seven Star magic dragon mace came one after another.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The green fox Qing didn''t have time to scream, so he was smashed by the Seven Star magic dragon mace, and his body was blown into a mass of blood mist on the spot, and he died.


    Half step king, one move to death.


    "Good performance, elder martial sister!"


    Luo CHENFENG waves to Mu Qianqian, who is superior to the four elephant spirits, and laughs.


    "Small five, be careful!"


    Mu Qianqian looks tight, and his face is frightened.


    At this moment, Luo CHENFENG behind the emergence of a silent shadow, accurately speaking, is a black shadow.


    The shadow had no breath, but out of it came a claw from the altar.


    This is a human hand, but there are five sharp weapons on it.


    That sharp breath, people shudder.


    "Hehe, good luck!"


    Boom!


    Luo CHENFENG sneered and turned his left hand. The chaos of Qi turned into a small pagoda, which was dragged on the palm.


    "The second supernatural power, the two polar realms!"


    Luo CHENFENG turns his wrist, and the Seven Star magic dragon mace is horizontal behind him, separating the claws from the black shadow.


    Then, the green smell swept around, like a long green snake, attached to the one claw.


    The sneak attack failed, and the shadow quickly dissipated in the crowd.


    "Caught up in my ambipolar field, where do you want to run?"


    Luo CHENFENG sneers, chaos in the hands of Haotian tower, the second layer of medicine king tower, the light is great.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.On the battlefield, a green mushroom. Clouds roared up.


    "Elder martial sister!"


    Luo Chen wind shouts.


    Two people look at each other, immediately understand.


    Just Luo CHENFENG is just deliberately selling a flaw to the other side, his nerves are always on the alert.


    Before he started, he realized that another green fox Qing''s spirit was shadow. He was good at hiding and had strong vigilance.


    But after being attached to the two poles of chaos Haotian tower, everything becomes much simpler.


    At the moment, the green breath is like the maggot of tarsal bone, twining on that green fox Qing''s body. His arm, it began to fester.


    The bipolar field can be a life-saving elixir or a deadly poison.


    Without being prepared, qinghuqing was possessed by Qi in the two polar regions. Her aura was disordered and it was difficult to support the shadow and martial spirit normally.


    Now exposed, all under the calculation of Luo CHENFENG.


    "The third magic power, the star destroys the soul!"


    Mu Qianqian controls the four images of stars and spirits, and captures the figure of Qing Huqing in the battlefield.


    At the moment, he is fighting with a core elder of xingyunzong, and at the same time, he is using his spiritual power to dispel the Qi of the two poles.


    At the same time, a fatal opportunity to kill came.


    Qinghuqing raised her head and saw that all the stars in the sky were covered with the brightness of the sun.


    This is mu Qianqian''s third magic power, star soul killing!


    Using a sword to arouse the power of the stars and heaven is the same as that of the six swords of killing gods.


    However, the way of heaven to cut God sword is to gather the killing intention of heaven to break out at one point.


    However, there is only one target.


    Although it is called "soul destroying", its implication is to destroy the body first and then the soul. With one sword, he was completely destroyed.


    In this way, the four spirit Master is also a Kendo master.


    Poor qinghuqing, who failed to attack, was tainted with poison. When dispelling the poison, he had to deal with the core elders of Xingyun sect, and finally was destroyed by Mu Qianqian''s third magic power.


    Perhaps, he never thought that king banbu would die in the hands of two younger generations who were less than 20 years old.


    When these two people died, at least half of the threat of Qingqiu''s elite was lost.


    After killing two big green Huqing, Luo CHENFENG immediately restrained the spirit of martial arts, took a look at the six big Wu kings who were fighting fiercely in the distance, and nodded secretly.


    "Little five, grandfather, it seems that they can''t take down the spirit Emperor..."


    Mu Qianqian is quite worried.


    "The spirit emperor''s luck has not yet been exhausted, so he can''t take it. Elder martial sister, let the strong zongmen solve the remnant enemy, and quickly support zijizong. As for the spiritual emperor, entangle him here, and someone will take care of him. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well? What do you mean, where are you going


    Mu Qianqian heard that Luo CHENFENG''s words were not right, so he asked quickly.


    "The war has just begun, and luochenfeng will play a greater role."


    "I want to go to Qinglong city and get back something that originally belongs to me."


    Luo CHENFENG mysterious smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 505

    Chunyangzong, on the grand Chunyang sword palace, there are extraordinary phenomena.


    In the clear sky, there are many auspicious clouds falling in the shape of dragon and tiger or giant sword.


    At noon, the bright sun was in the sky, but the sun was covered by the fire red clouds stretching for thousands of miles.


    "Auspicious clouds fall from the sky and look like dragons and tigers. This is the spirit of the emperor!"


    "This vision of red clouds covering the sun and the sword pointing at the sky is not the same as the scene in the legend when Lu Zu got the way, established a sword to wipe out evil spirits and establish Chunyang sword palace?"


    Most of the people present were from Chunyang sect. When they saw the scene, they were moved to worship.


    Natural vision, the earth''s Chunyang sword palace, also had some changes.


    Inside the gates of the hall of cultivation, the hall of War soldiers and the hall of martial arts, there is a breath of flowing light and color.


    The pure Yang intense burning mirror controlled by Chunyang immortal is closely related to Chunyang sword palace. At the moment, he can clearly feel the changes in the three halls of Chunyang sword palace.


    In the hall of War soldiers and martial arts, a large number of prohibitions were broken, and more and more nature was unlocked.


    The biggest change is the hall of Xiuwei.


    At the beginning, Xiuwei hall was undoubtedly a general decoration for the whole Chunyang sword palace. For thousands of years, Tianjiao, who has entered it, has been defeated and his accomplishments have fallen.


    However, a few days ago, Gu Tianyi had a rough time in it and closed the hall of cultivation which Chunyang sect revered like a tiger.


    Now, the hall of cultivation is awakened again under the reflection of the colorful breath. Moreover, less anger, more affinity.


    Perhaps, from then on, the test of the hall of cultivation will no longer be so tricky, and it will become an important channel for the cultivation and promotion of Chunyang sect''s disciples.


    Of course, all this is Chunyang''s guess. Whether it''s true or not, it''s only after we''ve tried it.


    But there is no denying that this is definitely a change for the better.


    "It was an important decision to allow the three of them to enter. This sword Palace''s natural and natural phenomena are closely related to these three people. They not only have a good relationship with our family, but also have the approval of Lu Zu. If I help the royal family to capture them, it will be against the meaning of LV Zu. "


    "But if you let him go, Qing Hu Cheng will certainly put all the blame on the head of Chunyang sect. In addition, the king Ling died in Chunyang sect, and the Linghuang will certainly make a disaster to the Zong clan."


    "Well, I''m in a dilemma. I have to act according to circumstances."


    Chunyang immortal had no choice but to shake his head.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, in the middle of Chunyang sword palace, a red light column rose from the sky, straight into the sky, and shattered the vision of red clouds above the sky.


    This scene is like a miracle.


    Moreover, Chunyang sword palace is a holy land for the people of Chunyang sect.


    At the moment when the Holy Land sent out miracles, many people of Chunyang sect involuntarily knelt down and worshipped it.


    Even Chunyang immortal and the three ancestors of Chunyang clan clenched their fists one by one, and looked excitedly at the place where the "miracle" came into being.


    All of a sudden, the real man of Chunyang is aware of something wrong.


    Although he was old, his eyes were still sharp. When he looked closely, he found that there were three subtle black shadows in the red light column.


    His eyes narrowed, just to see, these are three people!


    "It''s them!"


    Chunyang Zhenzhen was shocked.


    His eyes fell on Qinghu Cheng, who was not far away from him.


    Green Hucheng had a keen insight, and the figures of the three had long been in his sight.


    He raised his right hand slightly, then suddenly waved it down, and said softly:


    "line up!"


    Although his voice was not big enough, it was enough for everyone present to hear clearly.


    As soon as the voice fell, the black clothes people organized by the green fox moved in a neat and uniform manner, and evolved into a big array of green fox ghosts.


    Seeing this scene, Chunyang immortal was helpless. With a wave of his hand, the strong men of Chunyang sect began to evolve into Chunyang subduing array.


    The green fox ghost array and Chunyang demons subduing array are both a combination of the heaven and earth array and the military array. The array is based on man-made array, which can explode out unimaginable terrorist force through specific means.


    The former is mainly used for psychedelic, while the latter is mainly for killing.


    With the combination of the two, even if any one of the top three people in the region falls into it, it is not easy to break free.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the red light scattered, suddenly red light, toward the surrounding burst out. Each red light is like a sharp sword, making a sharp sound of breaking wind.


    For a moment, all the swords in sight were made of red light.


    One of them directly stabbed into the body of Chunyang immortal.


    "Master!"


    When they saw this scene, they could not help exclaiming.


    However, the sword into the body, not only did not splash out a drop of blood, but also made Chunyang immortal''s breath fuller and his face more ruddy.In the full view of the public, the sharp sword is actually scattered again, a touch of red light, into the body of Chunyang immortal.


    For a time, Chunyang Zhenren was more powerful. He was the peak of Wuwang Yizhong, and he was closer to the second level of King Wu.


    The red light is not only harmless, but also beneficial.


    Perhaps, in Chunyang Zhenzhen''s lifetime, he is expected to step into the ranks of King Wu''s second division and the highest in the realm.


    After Chunyang immortal, the countless red swords, like dense raindrops, fell towards the people of Chunyang sect.


    Each sword seems to possess spirituality. Among the crisscross groups of Chunyang sect and Qinghu organization, people of Chunyang sect are found and integrated into their bodies.


    Some of the Chunyang sect''s Tianjiao or elder, who are stuck in the peak of a certain realm of Wuzong, have directly broken through a realm, and have more profound details.


    The remaining more red light swords are heading towards the inner and outer doors of Chunyang sect.


    Its goal, we don''t need to guess, is the Chunyang sect''s many outer and inner disciples.


    "It was Lu Zu who showed up and protected my Chunyang sect!"


    "Lu Zu, I''ll wait for you!"


    People kneel down, and the great array of pure Yang subduing demons suddenly dispersed.


    "Bastards, they are the killers of the king of spirits, not your Lu Zu. Get up and set up the Chunyang demons subduing array. If you let the culprits escape, you will suffer from the whole Chunyang sect! "


    Green fox Cheng angry way.


    However, the effect of his words is negligible.


    People like him, who have no faith in their hearts, have no idea what the name of Lu Zu means to the whole Chunyang sect.


    That is their spiritual pillar and the existence of Jingruo God in Chunyang sect.


    "A bunch of rubbish!"


    After seeing this, Qinghu Cheng led the whole organization of green fox to display the ghost array of green fox.


    In the blink of an eye, the sky is covered with black sand and ghosts are in chaos. A head like a ghost general green fox, with the body shape of blocking the sky, as if outside the Chunyang sword palace, covered with a layer of black yarn.


    Roar!


    In the twinkling of an eye, a green fox, which exudes the spirit of ghosts and evil spirits, opens a huge mouth in the blood basin and comes to the three of Gu Tianyi.


    Standing in the middle of Jiang Yunxin, her eyebrows frown slightly, and a very pure ghost Qi escapes from her body.


    "Where the devil, dare to be bold in front of the emperor, quickly disperse!"


    Jiang Yunxin took a cold drink and changed her figure.


    Fengdu great emperor, coming!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 506

    In Chunyang sword palace, the biggest harvest is Jiang Yunxin.


    At first, she greatly improved her own realm in the hall of xiuweiyuan. Then she asked the emperor''s heavenly way and successfully demonstrated the truth, raising the mask of evil gods to the realm of transforming gods.


    Finally, on top of the seventh level of the emperor''s way, it was recognized by the emperor of Donghua and inherited by the emperor.


    Today, Jiang Yunxin is equivalent to having two "great emperors" in succession, and she is a woman emperor to the letter.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin was transformed into Fengdu emperor.


    "Where is Yanluo in the ten halls?"


    She drank softly. In front of her, the ghost gas condensed and showed ten powerful figures.


    Each of them is about ten feet in size, which exudes the strong imperial air of ice cooling.


    The ten palaces of Yama are king Guangming of Qin Dynasty, king of Chu River, king of Song Dynasty, king of city, king of five senses, king of Yan Luo, king of Bian Cheng, king of Taishan, king of equality and king of wheel.


    "Xiao Wang is here!"


    Ten voices, together, deafening.


    The green fox, who was close to the three people, was directly scattered by the sound.


    "Break the battle!"


    Jiang Yunxin said coldly.


    "Yes


    The voice has not fallen, ten palace Yan Luo has already shot.


    The ghosts in the green fox ghost array are illusory spirits, which mainly frighten and attack the souls of the people in the array and disturb their minds.


    However, no matter how mysterious the ghosts were, they were completely restrained in front of the ten palace Yama.


    In the ten halls of Yanluo, every figure seems to stand on the heaven and earth, dispelling the countless ghosts of green fox in the array.


    Qing Hu Cheng, who had been preparing for a long time and was full of self-confidence, was now suppressed by Jiang Yunxin.


    "Chunyang immortal, what are you waiting for? Do you really want to cover up these three people?"


    Green fox Cheng roared.


    "Well, it is not a wise decision for Chunyang sect to openly oppose the royal family. We can only set up the array first, and then we will see the opportunity. "


    Chunyang immortal helplessly sighed and said in his heart.


    With a flick of the dust in his hands, he sprinkled a little red light, and the heaven and earth array under the people''s feet showed obvious veins and lines.


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, the pure Yang burning mirror flew out of his cuff and rocked upward and hovered in the air.


    "Master, they are chosen by Lu Zu. Why are you?"


    A core elder knelt on the ground with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Shut up, they are the killers of the king of spirits. If you still have the leader in your heart, please stand up and arrest the thief!"


    Chunyang Laozu pretended to be angry.


    "Master, please think twice!"


    "Master, think twice!"


    "No way


    For a moment, the voice of dissuasion came and went.


    Even the three ancestors are shaken at this moment.


    "You Are you going to rebel? Give you three rest time, stand up, set up. After three rest, those who still kneel on the ground will be put into Chunyang prison! "


    Chunyang immortal jumped up and stepped into the eye of Chunyang demon subduing array.


    At the foot of the sky, the red light is flourishing, and a long robe is blowing under the vigorous air to hunt. White beard, white eyebrow and white jade fluttered in the dust. If there are immortals in the world, they should be like this. The gods are like Lu Zu''s reincarnation.


    Seeing that the leader moved the "real style", the three ancestors first set an example, followed Chunyang immortal, and stepped into the array eye.


    Three breaths, but in a flash, but for Chunyang immortal, it is particularly long.


    He did not know that Gu Tianyi and other three were chosen by Lu Zu. The red light was the best proof.


    However, under such circumstances, how dare he openly cover up the three of them.


    Even if you want to be self indulgent, the surface work of capture still needs to be done.


    "Don''t be confused at this time."


    The secret way of Chunyang immortal.


    A breath.


    Double interest.


    Sanxi!


    During this three rest time, Chunyang immortal is extremely suffering.


    After three breaths, he looked back. More than 70% of the hundreds of strong Wuzong men had returned to their positions and stepped into the battle. In the eyes, still full of struggle and guilt.


    Less than 30% of the rest are still kneeling in place with a firm look.


    "Oh, stupid."


    He sighed.


    Boom!


    At this time, the situation changed again.


    Jiang Yunxin controls the ten palace Yama and suppresses the green fox ghost array with her own strength, but it is only suppression. It is not possible to break the array.


    During the period of Jiang Yunxin''s fighting against the green fox ghost array, Gu Tianyi was not idle. Countless blood colored sky patterns were formed on his hands, and he became a talisman by means of Jue Xian Lu.


    This talisman is a syncretic array symbol. It is a combination of the fusion array script and the spirit Rune of the Tongtian array by ancient Tianyi. Integrating the array into the rune not only maintains the efficacy of the sky pattern, but also ensures that the power will not dissipate.Based on the ancient Tianyi''s attainments in the blood sky pattern, this fusion array Rune has reached the level of super five level spirit talisman, and it can also be transformed into a common five level spirit array.


    Although the power of the green fox ghost array and Chunyang demons subduing array is strong, the mystery lies in the integration of the battle array and the heaven and earth array. The battle array is not a spiritual array. What Gu Tianyi wanted to target was just the base of two large arrays.


    "Bang!"


    Gu Tianyi is carrying the Phoenix plume of the sun, which is a treasure of nine grades.


    As dense raindrops, hundreds of melting array talismans fell from the sky and fell on the green fox ghost array and the unformed Chunyang demonic array.


    Immediately, Fu San, array fusion!


    Not waiting for people to react, there is no ghost to block the ten palace Yama, suddenly came.


    Boom!


    With a blow, the dust was flying and the ghost was scattered.


    Many people in black organized by the green fox were either eroded by ghost or smashed into flesh and mud under the attack of the ten palace Yama.


    The flesh and blood splashed and the remnant flew.


    For a moment, it was a terrible sight.


    "Green fox ghost array and Chunyang demon subduing array Is it broken? "


    "What happened just now?"


    "It''s so weird. It''s unbelievable!"


    "Ah, the man chosen by Lu Zu is the son of destiny. Let alone two formations, what is tiannai like?"


    After the battle was broken, the rhythm of the war was completely controlled by Gu Tianyi and others.


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried.


    "Ah, what kind of strange means did the thief control? It was so easy to break through the Chunyang sect''s Chunyang subduing array. Lord qinghucheng, even the formation has been broken. What should we do? "


    Chunyang real man pretended to panic.


    Green fox Cheng''s face was gloomy, and his expression was not good: "Chunyang immortal, what are you flustered about? The means controlled by the other side is just to restrain these two big formations. Just a small generation, but also can have some real strength. There are nearly a thousand of us, all of them are elite and strong men of Wuzong. Even if we use the sea of people tactics to win these three people, is it not easy


    "If you fall off the chain of Chunyang sect again, be careful I''m not polite!"


    Qing Hucheng''s tone is cold and threatening.


    "The people of Chunyang sect must spare no effort to help adults and catch evil thieves!"


    Chunyang immortal even busy way.


    "Well, it''s better."


    "Green fox organization, give it to me!"


    With a wave of green Hucheng''s big hand, all the people in black were shocked. Behind them, a pair of strange things like bat wings sprang up in the air.


    All the masters of Chunyang sect, also with a very reluctant mood, under the leadership of Chunyang immortal, control Lingbao and rise from the sky.


    "Hehe, the sea of people tactics?"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi sneered.


    The spirit is surging, behind him, the Phoenix plume of the sun, which surpasses the nine grades of Lingbao, emits colorful brilliance.


    Spirit skill, ten thousand blade feather feather feather, break out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 507

    Even if it is put on the mainland of Kyushu, it is a sharp weapon for everyone to fight for.


    In the region, the super five grade Lingbao is the treasure, and the six grade Lingbao is very few.


    The seven grade Lingbao, known only by people, is the lingxu Zhou pan of the lingxu sect, and the Chunyang strong Yan mirror of the Chunyang sect, that''s all.


    Under the ten thousand blade feather feather, each feather feather is suffused with palpitating cold light, surrounded by colorful flame, which adds a bit of domineering momentum to it.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Each plume is a throwing knife that cuts gold and breaks jade. Dozens of people in black who bear the brunt of the attack are totally unresponsive, and are torn by the incoming plumes.


    The feather plume is as powerful as a broken bamboo. With an unstoppable momentum, it directly tears up the spiritual treasure and the body.


    For a moment, the screams were repeated, blood and flesh were broken, broken arms and bodies, like rain, falling from the sky.


    There was even a strong man of the half step king of Wu who fought against the feather plume in front of him, and the five grade Lingbao in his hand was directly shocked out of a gap. The mouth of the tiger cracked and his arms were numb. Most of the spiritual power of protecting the body was shaken away.


    Then, without waiting for his reaction, another plume of colorful fire came one after another, turning into a streamer and cutting off his neck.


    He widened his eyes until he died, never seeing the man who killed him.


    A few months ago, Gu Tianyi killed Yi Wang, which shocked Qingming kingdom.


    A few months later, he was able to use his real strength to kill the strong at the same level as Yi Wang.


    This leap is not only the improvement of ancient Tianyi''s strength, but also benefited from the super nine grade spirit treasure of Lieyang Fengling.


    Generally speaking, the higher the level of Lingbao, the stronger the power, but the difficulty of control will also increase. Just like the Taoist priest of lingxu, although he is a strong man at the peak of King Wu, he can only exert less than 10% of his power in his hands.


    It is also impossible for Gu Tianyi to control a super Jiupin Lingbao with a mere Wuzong realm.


    But the fact is, the Phoenix plume of the sun is in his hands, and the flow is incomparable, as if it is a part of his body.


    The reason for this phenomenon is because of the particularity of the war troops source hall.


    The starting point of the Phoenix plume of the burning sun is just a super five grade spirit treasure, which is the level of the ancient Tianyi when he controlled it. However, the essence of the promotion in the hall of the source of War soldiers has not changed.


    Therefore, for Gu Tianyi, it is only difficult for Gu Tianyi to control the Phoenix plume. And put it into practice, it has the power of super nine grade Lingbao.


    The Phoenix plume of the scorching sun has multiplied the fighting power of ancient Tianyi.


    This enabled him to have the strength of two feather feathers to cut half step King Wu.


    The ten thousand blade feather plume is like the rain of fire falling from the sky. It''s like cutting melons and vegetables on the people in black below the half step King Wu. Nearly a hundred people have been killed in the short three rest period.


    This scene, directly scared green Hucheng.


    "Green fox organization, all withdraw!"


    He cried in a hurry.


    The green fox organization was founded by him. He could not bear to let his efforts go to waste in the blink of an eye.


    If you have to have someone to do cannon fodder, you have to choose outsiders!


    Think of here, his eyes, more a touch of fierce color.


    When he gave an order, Chunyang sect also secretly relieved, mixed in the black fox organization of the crowd, back away.


    Pooh!


    At this time, the sound of a sharp weapon tearing flesh and blood came from behind the crowd.


    Let people just relax the nerve, again tense up.


    "There are plumes behind it?"


    That''s what most people think.


    After seeing the strength of the ten thousand blade feather plume, the green fox organization has become a frightened bird.


    But when the public followed the reputation, they saw a puzzling scene.


    In front of him, an elder of Chunyang sect, his eyes were wide and his pupils were lax. A tiny blood line was derived from the center of his eyebrows.


    When the body fell, people realized that he had died.


    The killers were not Gu Tianyi and others they were going to deal with, but Qing Hucheng standing behind them!


    This incident, not only let the people of chunyangzong stunned, even many of the black fox organization did not respond.


    Qing Hucheng, what are you going to do?


    "Those who retreat from battle will be killed without mercy."


    Green fox Cheng momentum a shock, tone cold way.


    Hearing this, many people in black looked pale.


    They can retreat from the ten thousand blade plume, is to pick up a life. Just now qinghucheng has ordered to retreat, which undoubtedly gives them hope to survive.


    But now why


    "My lord..."


    A man in black was about to open his mouth when Qing Hucheng glanced at him with the light from the corner of his eye and made him shut his mouth immediately.


    "My Lord, you said to retreat just now, and we are all obedient to orders. Why should we withdraw from the battle?""We are pure Yang Zong, not your green fox organization, even if you want to punish, has the final say. What qualifications do you have to kill? "


    The practice of Qing Hu Cheng aroused the suspicion and dissatisfaction of Chunyang sect.


    "Shut up


    Boom!


    The green fox Cheng drinks violently.


    Cold breath surging, gusts of black wind, hovering around him.


    Under the black wind, a pair of miserable white eyes, suddenly opened.


    Then, the black wind closed, a huge body, appeared behind the green fox Cheng.


    It was a black fox more than ten feet high. Its eyes were pale and empty. At a glance, it seemed that there was no entity. It was completely made up of the dark wind hidden in the dark.


    Limbs and body, slender and slender, four claws, like a row of blade, pan cold cold awn.


    This is the soul of qinghucheng, the Dark Blade black fox.


    A kind of animal spirit with the characteristics of weapon and martial spirit.


    Carrying a black fox with a dark blade, Qinghu Cheng has an awe inspiring momentum, and has the momentum of a man in charge and a force of ten thousand.


    "I just asked the green fox organization to withdraw, but not the people of Chunyang sect. If you step back, you''re on the run. I don''t have to be polite to deserters! "


    "As for your qualifications, ha ha, the strong control the weak, this is my qualification!"


    "Today''s Chunyang sect is dedicated to crime and meritorious service. Whether it exists or not depends on my words in front of the saints. Now, all of them are on top of me. If the criminals who killed the king''s highness are released, the whole Chunyang sect will wait for the door to be destroyed. "


    Qing Hucheng shook his arm and said in a cold voice.


    There is a pair of dark blades hidden above his arms. He is also a strong master of assassination. If he wants to, he can take all the lives of people below King Wu.


    His words, let Chunyang all eyes canthus crack, hate itching teeth.


    He clenched his fists one by one. He was angry and afraid of the madman.


    At this critical moment, Chunyang Zhenzhen and his three ancestors have been fighting with Gu Tianyi and others, totally inseparable.


    Ancient Qingming fought against the three great ancestors with the power of one person.


    In the eyes of the Chunyang sect, the immortal Chunyang, who is like a God and has no equal in combat power, has no match with Jiang Yunxin.


    Gu Tianyi carries the flaming sun Phoenix plume on his back, just like the God of fire. He coldly looks at the escape direction of the green fox organization and Chunyang sect.


    "Give you three rest time. If you don''t, you will die!"


    Qinghucheng''s wrist shook and a black awn flashed over his arms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 508

    Three minutes, but in a flash.


    But for those who are in a dilemma, it is long and painful.


    The voice of the countdown of Qinghu Cheng is constantly ringing in the ears of all people, like the magic sound of life.


    Now, there are only two roads in front of them.


    Either advance or retreat.


    If you advance, you will die; if you retreat, you will die.


    "Spell it, go on!"


    "Gu Tianyi is at least a man of principle. We only rush up and not be the enemy. He should not embarrass us."


    "After going up, make a detour around him and save your life first."


    "For today''s sake, that''s the only way."


    People looked at each other and made up their minds.


    Hundreds of high-level Wuzong strongmen control Lingbao and rise from the sky.


    However, when they face the sky at the moment of Gu Tianyi, they saw a frightening scene.


    The sun Phoenix plume behind the ancient Tianyi was angry. Behind him, it turned into a sea of colorful fire. As far as I could see, it was full of fire.


    Just like ancient Tianyi carrying a sea of fire, it is like the God of fire coming.


    The next moment, in the sea of fire, there are many whirlpools, and in each vortex, a sharp and cold plume emerges.


    Ten thousand blade plumes, break out again.


    And the power and momentum of this time, compared with the time that the green fox organization was killed and retreated, it was more powerful and more explosive.


    The sky is full of magic and fire. It is like a ribbon hanging from the sky. Although it is very gorgeous, it is full of fatal opportunities.


    Innumerable plumes, carrying the power of colorful flame, tear up the void and send out sharp wind breaking sound, like dense raindrops, suddenly come.


    Seeing this scene like the end of the world, the people of Chunyang sect were all pale and could not help shaking their heads and sighing:


    "Oh, my life is over!"


    Ten thousand blade feather speed is extremely fast, they can not hide, block can not block, the heart is full of despair.


    Even, many people close their eyes and wait for the final moment.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    Many people only hear the whistling sound coming from their ears, but their bodies have never felt it.


    When you open your eyes, you are surprised to find that wanleng feather is like a long eye, passing by them. The speed and density of each feather feather is very fast, but it doesn''t touch the body of hundreds of strong people of Chunyang sect.


    At the moment, their eyes, through the gap of the ten thousand blade plume, look at the ancient Tianyi who controls the flaming sun Phoenix plume and carries the colorful sea of fire.


    In the eyes, full of gratitude and yearning.


    "We should have thought about how he would have harmed Chunyang sect since he was chosen by Lu Zu."


    "Well, I''ve been sitting upright all my life, and I''ve never done anything without conscience. Today, in order to survive, he competed with the person selected by LV Zu. I''m really ashamed of LV Zu, and I''m ashamed of the cultivation of the clan! "


    "I swear, from now on, my life is Gu Tianyi''s!"


    At this moment, the feeling of Chunyang sect''s people is the happiness of the survivors, as well as the gratitude and respect for Gu Tianyi.


    But at this time, behind them, came the sound of heartrending screams.


    When they turned around, they saw that the place where the green fox organization was located had already turned into a sea of fire. Countless plumes, like fire rain falling from the sky, kept flying into the sea of fire, tearing the bodies of hundreds of green foxes struggling in the sea of fire.


    Up to now, almost all the green fox organizations ambushed outside the Chunyang sword palace have been killed.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the man in black who was annihilated in the sea of colorful fire. His black and white eyes revealed a gratifying color.


    Looking back at the direction of Chunyang sword palace, he said to himself, "since I have acquired your Chunyang sword, I am half of your descendants. The first thing I promise you, I will do my best. But if you let me kill the spirit emperor who has no injustice or hatred, it is not consistent with the way I cultivate, and I am afraid it will be difficult to follow my orders. "


    "But I will try my best to make Chunyang sect out of the control of the royal family of Qingqiu, and let Chunyang sect no longer bow to any power or existence!"


    This is the first thing he promised LV Dongyang before he left the emperor''s way.


    There are two other things. One is hard for Gu Tianyi to accept, and the other is too far away for him to think about.


    Whoosh!


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi is aware of the wind behind him.


    Then, a fatal killing will come.


    "You''ve ruined half my life''s hard work. I''m going to strip your skin and cramp you to vent my anger!"


    The voice of cold fury sounded behind Gu Tianyi.


    This is the voice of Qing Hucheng.


    For a time, flying sand and stone, black wind all over the sky.


    All around the world, the stars are changing.


    Without noticing for a while, even the seven color fire released by the Phoenix plume of the sun was isolated by the black wind.


    Here, it seems to be another world.


    All of a sudden, two empty white lights suddenly lit up and locked in Gu Tianyi''s body.At that moment, Gu Tianyi only felt his body stiff and his movements became extremely slow.


    "Is this the strength of the leader of the killers'' organization in Qingqiu state? It is 100 times stronger than that of Yi Wang."


    "It''s just a pity that if you want to kill me, it''s almost impossible."


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Boom!


    The power of emptiness is to penetrate the void, and it is a high-level pupil technique.


    The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth is the source of the power of heaven dragon.


    The hole of heaven and earth is empty, and Yin and yang are reversed.


    The dark wind rustling world, the white light released by the empty eyes, is just a pupil.


    It''s more like psychic power, but it''s a little more controlled by psychic powers.


    In the final analysis, the root of pupil surgery is that the heart and the things that the heart meditate on are all illusory.


    Under the void, everything around becomes clear and thorough. Under the black wind and white light, all the hidden existence can not escape this pair of heaven and Earth Dragon pupil.


    "You Damn it


    A deep curse, revealing endless resentment.


    What followed was a fierce and fatal killing intention. The Dark Blade flashed the cold light of lacquer black and fell between the electric light and flint.


    "Trampling on the innocent is life


    This is Gu Tianyi''s response to qinghucheng.


    When the dark blade comes, it''s a must.


    Ding!


    But at the next moment, there was a sound of gold and iron.


    At that moment, qinghucheng was stunned.


    "It''s impossible. I''ve never failed since I became the third magic power, the shadow world. You How did you break my shadow lock? How can I block my soul chasing sword


    Qing Hucheng was shocked.


    The shadow world chasing soul is his third magic power, which includes pupil control and must kill one knife.


    Among them, the black wind and white pupil are the shadow world soul that can imprison prey. The dark blade, which combines the black fox''s double claw sharp blade, cuts out the blade that must be killed.


    This Dao, no matter how tight the defense is, as long as there is a flaw, it will be found by this Dao. Then, under this knife, the flaw is infinitely enlarged, and one knife is killed!


    First of all, Gu Tianyi broke the shadow world and locked the soul. Then he closed the Phoenix plume and wrapped the body tightly.


    Super Jiupin Lingbao''s defense, tight fitting, does not reveal a flaw.


    Unless, the attack power of the green fox Cheng can be strong enough to split the Phoenix plume with a knife. Otherwise, no matter how mysterious the sword is, it will be difficult to break its defense.


    For killers, fight with a close opponent, if you can''t kill the opponent. After exposure, there is a great probability that he will die.


    Suddenly, a sense of being locked in comes.


    When he looked up, he met Gu Tianyi''s black and white eyes.


    For a moment, he was stunned.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 509

    Green fox Cheng, Dark Blade black fox.


    The black fox''s eyes are blank and pale white. Influenced by the blood of the martial spirit, there is no black pupil in his eyes. Similar to the Dark Blade black fox, it is also hollow white.


    However, when he was young, he was afraid of being ridiculed by bad people, so he masked the real appearance of his eyes by using the spirit array of blindfold.


    It is only when he exerts the third magic power that the pair of pale empty pupils will appear.


    Therefore, qinghucheng has the title of "white eye death".


    The moral is that when his eyes turn pale, it is time to kill. All who have seen his white eyes will turn into his ghost under the sword.


    But this time, he missed.


    That pair of white eyes, is also good at pupil caused by blood, whenever looking at people, even if there is a mask, his eyes are still full of deterrent.


    Even if it is the spirit of the emperor, but also do not want to look at it, so as not to lose face.


    But this time, he and Gu Tianyi look at each other, but feel unprecedented pressure.


    If we compare his pair of white pupils to a lake, then the heaven and Earth Dragon pupil of ancient Tianyi is this vast and boundless world.


    There is no comparability between the two.


    "How could it be..."


    Until now, qinghucheng still insisted, unwilling to believe what happened in front of him.


    From beginning to end, he never regarded Gu Tianyi as an equal level opponent.


    In his eyes, Gu Tianyi, even Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin, are just children with good luck and talent.


    At the beginning, he was able to kill the king of spirit only by borrowing external forces and taking chances.


    "Ha ha, I appreciate your indomitable character. You should know that my strength is not inferior to you. You are good at assassinating. If you fail to hit the target, you will lose the opportunity. At the moment, you are absolutely inferior. Ask yourself, if I do it now, how much chance do you have to win? "


    Gu Tianyi looked at him with interest and said with a smile.


    Now, they are in the world of the black wind, and they are no more than three feet apart. This distance is very unfavorable for Qing Hucheng, who is good at hiding and assassinating.


    But it is very beneficial to Gu Tianyi.


    If he wants to, he can achieve the effect of killing with one blow.


    "If you have the confidence to crush me, why don''t you do it? Are you trying to tease me? "


    Qinghu Cheng clearly felt the pressure of Gu Tianyi, and his face was ugly.


    "No, I''m not that bored. I just want to make a bet with you."


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders.


    "What the hell are you trying to do?"


    Green fox Cheng did not understand.


    "I need to play tricks on you? I''ll give you two choices: bet with me or die now


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Qing Hucheng sneered and said, "although it''s two choices, I seem to have only one way. Well, I''d like to hear what you little fellow wants to do


    Qinghucheng was worthy of being a man who had seen the world and had a city. He quickly accepted his situation and took it calmly.


    "Listen, the content of this bet is very simple. I''ll stand where I am and let you attack. If your attack works, I''ll lose the bet. I''m willing to give up. My life is up to you. But if it doesn''t work, I''ll take care of your life, OK? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What do you mean by working?"


    Asked Qing Hu Cheng.


    "Kill me, or hurt me. If it doesn''t work, let me go back two steps, even if it works. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I wonder if you are mad?"


    Green fox Cheng frowned.


    "Ha ha, isn''t that just what you want? Of course, you can also choose to refuse, and the result is, die now


    Gu Tianyi laughed twice.


    Before the words fell, a huge gray dragon spirit appeared behind him.


    Although in a twinkling of an eye and scattered again, but condensing the oppressive force released by the spirit of martial arts, let qinghucheng feel suffocated.


    "Well, I''ll do it. I hope you don''t regret it! "


    Green fox Cheng clenched his teeth.


    "If you are afraid that I will betray you, you will swear by cause and effect. If there is any violation, the dead will wander in the land of nine secluded places after death, and they will live forever and never live beyond life


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The word "cause and effect" is both mysterious and mysterious. Even those who are at the top of the Kyushu mainland dare not take the word "cause and effect" at will.


    Once violated, the damage will be their own Qi Yun.


    Gu Tianyi dares to say so, which shows that he intends to play real.


    Although the strength of Qing Hu Cheng is slightly less than that of Gu Tianyi, the gap between them is not too big. Even if he can''t kill or injure him, let him back two steps, green Hucheng is confident that he can do it.But now, his life is already in the bag of Gu Tianyi.


    Even if we lose, there is nothing to lose.


    However, even if he was confident, he did not dare to be careless.


    "If he dares to put forward such a bet, he will either be bent on death, or be sure of it. In any case, I must not belittle the enemy''s carelessness. Perhaps, this is the turning point of my changing my life against heaven. "


    In the heart of Qing Hu Cheng, he was full of fighting spirit.


    At the moment, he no longer suppresses his own breath, and the momentum of King Wu''s peak is fully displayed.


    This is one of the few times in his life that he confronts people head-on. Let him hide in the dark all the year round, used to sneak attacks of King Wu, although some do not adapt, but also quite straightforward.


    "The Dark Blade black fox is good at hiding, but its fighting ability is not weaker than other spirits."


    "My fourth magic power is powerful, but because of its great momentum, it is not in line with my style of doing things, so it has never been put into practice since it was completed."


    "You are lucky to be the first to feel my fourth power."


    Green Hucheng''s face was ferocious, and his face became distorted. In a pair of miserable white empty eyes, there was a smell of paint black.


    This is the smell of the Dark Blade black fox.


    At the same time, the Dark Blade Black Fox seems to be hiding in the void, and the face of qinghucheng seems to be a fox face. Compared with the Dark Blade black fox, it is more sharp and ferocious.


    A breath of terror gathered over his eyes.


    "The fourth magic power, the magic light with different pupils!"


    This magic power, just as Qing Hucheng said, is powerful and powerful.


    Two black-and-white mixed magic light, very strange from the eyes of green Hucheng burst out, instantly condensed into a stream, carrying the power of destruction, rushed to Gu Tianyi.


    "Good come, Phoenix plume, gather!"


    Gu Tianyi eyebrows a pick, eyes full of war spirit.


    Click! CLICK!


    The iron Phoenix plume, made of colorful mysterious metal, tightly envelops the body of Gu Tianyi. Looking from afar, it looks like a colorful egg with metallic luster.


    Boom!


    The magic light of different pupils comes and bombards the Phoenix plume.


    The two touch with each other, and the noise is loud and harsh.


    Gu Tianyi is in the interior, but he is as calm as water.


    Although Qing Hu Cheng''s magic light of different pupils does not hinder his insight into foreign objects.


    "This How can it be! "


    Seeing this scene, I can''t help but feel shocked.


    "Give it to me, broken!"


    He roared, and the magic light was more powerful.


    Click!


    At this time, he was surprised to see that the Phoenix plume moved.


    The next moment, that pair of steel wings, suddenly unfolded.


    The residual power of the magic light of the different pupils is impartial and thunders on the chest of Gu Tianyi.


    "I I won? "


    Qinghu Cheng was in a trance and said to himself.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 510

    The magic light of different pupils bombards Gu Tianyi''s chest, and his body is instantly covered by black-and-white magic light.


    The vigorous wind is like a sword. In the magic light, it exudes a destructive atmosphere.


    After that, Yifeng has only a thin protective body.


    Although there was only one face-to-face between Qing Hucheng and Gu Tianyi, he could clearly feel that although he had reached the realm of the unity of man and nature, he had excellent fighting power. But the source of his spiritual power was not Tianyuan mansion, but pure jade mansion.


    There is a world of difference between Yufu and Tianyuan mansion.


    In addition, only the Tianyuan mansion can fit in with the realm of the unity of heaven and man, mobilize the aura of heaven and earth, and release the "Tianyuan realm" during the battle.


    Tianyuan realm is also one of the symbols of King Wu''s realm.


    "Just like Wuzong, what he relied on was nothing more than the sharp weapons of divine weapons. How dare you trust so much. Now, if you die, you have to blame yourself! "


    Qinghu Cheng sneered.


    "Now I have killed Gu Tianyi. I have not only completed the trust of the emperor, but also helped Qingming kingdom. When the Qing emperor comes back from victory, I will ask him for some advantages. "


    In his eyes, Gu Tianyi is already a dead man.


    But at this time, black and white mixed under the magic light, showing a touch of blue light.


    Under the blue light, is the crazy burning flame.


    This incident brought a sudden end to the smile on his face, and a dignified color flashed in his eyes.


    "This is..."


    A pair of black and white eyes, he tried to see what happened.


    In the blue flame, what he felt was full of vitality.


    This is the supreme fire handed down to Gu Tianyi by the emperor of Donghua!


    In the magic light, a dragon claw emitting the smell of blue flame suddenly appeared, and the magic light and blue flame lingering around the body were removed.


    A black and white dragon shaped figure appeared in front of qinghucheng.


    "You are Gu Tianyi


    Green fox Cheng is astonished way.


    He quickly rubbed his eyes to make sure he had no eyesight.


    Although the gray humanoid dragon is quite different from the appearance before Gu Tianyi, his breath will not change.


    "No way, it''s impossible. You can''t even reach the realm of King Wu. You can''t fight back in such a short time without Tianyuan realm. Without the protection of magic weapons, even if there is the power to strengthen the body, how can I resist the evil light of my different pupil just by the body


    He was filled with depression and bewilderment.


    But Gu Tianyi stood in front of him, and he couldn''t help believing it.


    After the doubt, in the heart more, is the question to own ability.


    "The magic light with different pupils is really extraordinary, but it''s still a little short of heat."


    Gu Tianyi pats the dust on his chest and jumps to Qinghu Cheng.


    Under the state of Yan Wu Tian Long''s change, the blood vessels of heaven and earth''s burning Wu Tianlong are boiling, and the pressure of Qiankun Longtong on qinghucheng is naturally stronger.


    When Gu Tianyi suddenly approached, perhaps because of the suppression of blood, he even let Qinghu Cheng''s face show fear and subconsciously stepped back two steps.


    "Do you think I only rely on the sharp weapons of God? In that case, I''ll give you another chance. "


    "Come on, attack me."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    The two were face to face, not more than three feet apart.


    The light of fire on the Phoenix plume of the burning sun closed down slowly. It was obvious that there was no intention to use it.


    "You What do you want to do? "


    Qing Hucheng was completely stunned.


    At the moment, he is very determined that Gu Tianyi has the strength to crush him.


    If you want to kill him, it''s just a piece of cake. Why do you do these meaningless things again and again?


    He is quite a city official, but this time, he really can''t see through Gu Tianyi.


    "Attack me


    Gu Tianyi''s voice increased a few minutes.


    In the tone, overbearing, no doubt.


    Hearing this, Qing Hucheng couldn''t help shivering all over, and his psychological defense line began to collapse gradually.


    At the moment, in his eyes, Gu Tianyi is no longer a baby, but a cold killing machine, a tyrannical and unique emperor.


    "Ah


    Under a roar, there are countless complex emotions in my heart.


    Green fox Cheng, eyes closed, desperate to move.


    On both arms, a pair of dark blades emerge, emitting a dark and cold luster, and cut toward Gu Tianyi.


    Click!


    A crisp sound.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t dodge, but he was hit by the dark blade.A piece of dragon scale, directly torn.


    The cold black air attached to the Dark Blade began to penetrate towards the wound.


    But in the next moment, the blue flame gave birth and instantly covered the whole body of Gu Tianyi.


    The wound torn by the Dark Blade healed quickly at the speed visible to the naked eye. Within three rest time, it recovered as if it had never been injured.


    "It''s worthy of being the sixth ranked Qingling yongshengyan. Even if it is a separate body, it has such terrible healing ability. If there is eternal inflammation of the green spirit, I am equivalent to having an immortal body. As long as it is not killed by a single blow, it will heal quickly. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    But in front of the green fox Cheng, has already completely collapsed.


    He looked at Gu Tianyi, a ghost expression.


    "This time, are you convinced that you lost?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Green fox Cheng Leng for a long time, just numbly nodded.


    It was quite different from his original high spirited and strategical organization of encirclement and suppression.


    Gu Tianyi was very satisfied with his appearance.


    "In that case, your life will be mine from now on. I want you to be loyal to me and be my servant in this life and this life. You can promise me


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well?"


    "You let me Betray the spirit emperor, be a traitor, join your camp? "


    "If you have to understand that, I can''t help it. What I want to say is that with your ability, no matter where you go, you will be honored as a guest of honor or be put into important position. But in Qingqiu, you are just a little leader of a killer organization. You are a big husband, but you do the same thing as a mouse. Do you dare to say that the spiritual emperor has absolute trust in you? "


    "If I guess right, you are the leader of this killer organization, but you have no real leadership."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, he was silent.


    His reaction is enough to explain to Gu Tianyi that Gu Tianyi guessed correctly.


    This is not difficult to guess.


    Because, Qing Hucheng is a very capable person, it is because of his ability that he is now in an awkward position.


    To the emperor, Qing Hu Cheng is like a dog. As a dog keeper, Qing emperor not only wanted the dog to do things for him, but also prevented the dog from biting him. At the end of the day, he has always been distrustful of outsiders.


    "I can''t promise you that you can make great progress with me, but at least you will get a fortune that is 100 times better than that of the emperor."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Do you have the power to kill the king?"


    Green fox Cheng suddenly said.


    "The spirit emperor has no injustice or hatred with me. If he does not provoke me, I will not attack him. But as for whether I have this ability, didn''t you just see it all? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You have been in Chunyang sword palace for a few days, but the news is not smart enough. Linghuang, who has joined hands with the Qing emperor, has launched a disaster on the three schools of Qingming state and Zhubing mountain villa. "


    Green fox Cheng Road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 511

    Linghuang, in collaboration with the Qing emperor, is it difficult for the three schools of Qingming state and Zhubing mountain villa?


    Since then, there has always been a connection between Zong Yiyang and ancient Tianfeng. Therefore, Gu Tianyi also knew something about the situation of Qingming state.


    In the near future, there will be a war between him and the Qing emperor.


    The Qing emperor, as the emperor of Qingming Kingdom, is not the only one to deal with him. All the officials and dignitaries, prominent clans, and the forces attached to the Jiang clan of the whole Qingming kingdom will assist in the battle.


    If Gu Tianyi wants to fight against it, he must unite with the three schools of Qingming state and Zhubing mountain villa.


    This is the foundation of Yitian.


    "Not long after you entered Chunyang sword palace, the Linghuang made an alliance with the Qing emperor and made two plans. First of all, you should use it when you are suspicious, and you should be suspicious when using someone. This plan is used to deal with you. "


    "The king of spirit died in Chunyang sect, and you entered Chunyang sword palace under the eyes of the four powerful King Wu of Chunyang sect. To say that there is no ambiguity between you and Chunyang sect, absolutely no one believes it. Linghuang is a suspicious person. According to his character, Chunyang sect will be severely punished. Moreover, he knew Chunyang immortal, even if he wanted to leave the royal family, he didn''t have the courage. Therefore, I have been sent to the commander of Chunyang sect to take you down by the hand of Chunyang sect. "


    "With your strength, Chunyang sect is bound to suffer heavy losses. After the victory of the spiritual emperor, Chunyang sect will be charged again. But I come here, but is the spirit emperor and the green emperor, in case of emergency means. Unfortunately, your strength is beyond your control. I''m afraid that both the Qing emperor and the Ling emperor did not expect this


    Green fox Cheng hands a spread, quite helpless way.


    It has to be said that his mentality is very good, once again frankly accepted the current situation.


    "It''s just one. What about their other plot?"


    Gu Tianyi''s face was gloomy and said.


    "The other one is called shooting people and shooting horses


    Green fox Cheng Road.


    These eight words have clearly explained the intention of the Qing emperor.


    In the eyes of Qing emperor, Gu Tianyi was the most dangerous factor, but not the biggest disaster. Instead of waiting for a rabbit, it is better to take the initiative to wipe out the four forces attached to Gu Tianyi.


    At that time, even if Gu Tianyi comes back, can he compete with the strength of the whole country?


    "What is the plan?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I don''t carry out the plan there, so I don''t know much. I just vaguely heard that zijizong, the weakest among the four forces, is the breakthrough point. It has been several hours since the army of the Qingming Kingdom went out to battle, and there are wanzhenke and tianfuxian from Shilong chamber of Commerce. It''s only a matter of time before we can break through the big protective array of zijizong. "


    "Once the battle array is broken, zijizong will become a hell on earth full of corpses. Or Ziji real man knows the current situation and surrender. Follow the example of the last Ziji immortal more than ten years ago, and exchange one person''s life for the peace of the whole family. "


    Green fox Cheng Road.


    What he didn''t notice was that when he said this, Gu Tianyi''s face became extremely gloomy.


    In the eyes, filled with cold killing.


    "Qingdi, Linghuang!"


    Gu Tianyi roared, like a demon beast, as if talking to himself: "if my mother is a little bit lost, I will certainly kill the Jiang family and the Chen family!"


    "Well? Your mother is... "


    Green fox Cheng surprised way.


    He didn''t expect Gu Tianyi''s reaction to be so great.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. From now on, you are my servant. Now, go with me to zijizong to save people! "


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    Compared with before, there is no discussion at all.


    "Yes, but you have to promise me one thing."


    Green fox Cheng Road.


    "Say it."


    Gu Tianyi said without expression.


    "After all, the spiritual emperor is my old master. He has the kindness to me. Even if I join you now, I don''t want to be an enemy. What''s more, the elite who went to Qingming country under the guidance of Linghuang were all my former colleagues or subordinates. If you fight them, I''ll stand by and never show up. "


    "This It''s the biggest concession I can make. "


    Green fox Cheng Road.


    "Well, I promise. Let''s go."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Go? Now? "


    Green fox Cheng frowned.


    "What''s wrong with it?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Although you have killed all the members of my green fox organization, you have also brought me under your command. But now they are in Chunyang sect. They have received the order of the spiritual emperor. If they do not capture you, they will be destroyed. "


    "So, if you want to leave now, you have to pass the Chunyang sect."


    Green fox Cheng Road.


    "You think too much, you don''t need to."


    Ancient Tianyi road.Hoo Hoo Hoo Hoo!


    The world of the black wind''s field is scattered, and the figures of Gu Tianyi and Qinghu Chengfeng appear in front of the chunyangzong people.


    At this moment, the eyes of Chunyang sect people looking at Gu Tianyi are quite different from before.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care about them. He stepped forward to stop the fight between Gu Qingming, Jiang Yunxin and chunyangzong.


    But just a step forward, a group of strong Chunyang sect, at the same time, block in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Are you going to stop me?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    "Don''t get me wrong. You are a man of heaven chosen by Lu Zu. You are not only broad-minded and forgive us for our rudeness, but also bring about extraordinary fortune to the whole Chunyang sect. We are willing to follow the little Lord. We will be cattle and horses in this life and never betray! "


    "We are willing to follow the little Lord, and we will never betray in this life!"


    One person took the lead, and hundreds of strong men knelt on the ground, clasped hands and respectfully said.


    These people are the five strong members of all the martial sects of Chunyang sect, and they are the mainstay of this sect.


    These details are stronger than any of the three schools of Qingming state.


    "Anyone can say this, but do you dare to fight against Linghuang and Qingdi and follow me to Qingming kingdom to save zijizong?"


    Gu Tianyi questioned.


    "Why don''t you dare? From now on, my life will be yours. What the hand of Shao Zhu refers to is what my heart wants


    A strong man of half step Wu said in a firm tone.


    "Go through fire and water


    The crowd cried out in unison.


    "Good, go, target, zijizong!"


    Gu Tianyi waved his big hand with great momentum.


    The cry below was so loud that the strong men who fought in the sky were naturally aware of it.


    The sword technique of the ancient Qingming is mysterious. It is obvious that there is something else in the martial arts source hall.


    Hearing the cry below, the three ancestors swung open with one sword, and said in a loud voice: "now, Gu Tianyi has become the people''s aspiration and the general trend of Chunyang sect. Do you want to disobey the general trend, respect our ancestors and continue to be stubborn


    The three ancestors looked at each other and hesitated.


    "Stop it!"


    An old but powerful voice came from Chunyang immortal.


    In this way, the three ancestors just put away the spirit of martial arts and the spiritual treasure in their hands, and retreated to Chunyang immortal.


    "Yunxi, old guy, zijizong is in trouble, go to rescue quickly."


    "Let''s go first, and the others will come after us!"


    Gu Tianyi said anxiously.


    His sun Phoenix plume, enough to take them on the road.


    Jiang Yunxin and Gu Qingming look at each other, and quickly come to Gu Tianyi''s side. Gu Tianyi hugs him from left to right.


    Three figures, in the sun under the flash of Phoenix plume, into a streamer, Yukong away.


    "Follow the little Lord and save zijizong!"


    In the cry, hundreds of strong men, each showing his magic power, followed by Yukong.


    In front of Chunyang sword palace, it soon became empty, leaving only Chunyang immortal and three ancestors, as well as chaos and blood all over the place.


    "Master, this..."


    The three ancestors looked at each other and frowned.


    But at this time, Chunyang immortal waved his hand and said with a firm expression:


    "Why are you still in a daze? Haven''t you heard the order of the little Lord? Let''s go and save zijizong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 512

    Above chunyangzong Mountain Gate, a colorful streamer across the sky, in the streamer, you can see three figures.


    It is Gu Tianyi who controls the Phoenix plume of the sun.


    When Gu Tianyi heard what Qinghu Cheng said, the Qing emperor used a large army and invited Tianfu immortal and thousands of array guests to assist in the battle. He tried to take zijizong as a breakthrough point to destroy the four forces of Qingming state. He was extremely anxious.


    The peak of zijizong''s fighting power is zimengyan, the leader of zijizong. Because she has the inheritance of Binghuang venerable, her real strength is similar to Jiang Shenfeng, who has the inheritance of Tianji Zun. She is the most powerful under the "top".


    However, in addition to her, zijizong has no king of martial arts.


    If the zijizong formation is broken, the strength difference between zijizong and the Royal Army is too great. Once a short battle is fought, the zijizong will definitely not be able to defeat it.


    With the strength of purple dream Yan, if you want to go, the Qing Emperor may not be able to stop it. However, she was the master of a sect. Zijizong was entrusted to her by her master before her death. How could she ignore it.


    At this time, the status of the patriarch became a burden.


    With her character, maybe she will be blackmailed by the Qing emperor, in exchange for the peace of zijizong with her own life and the inheritance of Binghuang venerable.


    "I will never allow this to happen!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    A dragon has scales against it, and it will die if it is touched.


    Once upon a time, his scale was only Gu ling''er. Now, more than one person, is his mother, purple dream Yan.


    Qingdi, the only one who touched his two scales, was the one who must be killed in the eyes of Gu Tianyi.


    When the Phoenix plume of the burning sun was shaken, the speed increased again. In the blink of an eye, it was close to the boundary of Chunyang sect.


    Boom!


    At this time, a cold and gloomy sword Gang suddenly tore from below.


    The sword is extremely sharp. With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, it is full of Yin evil spirit.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, Feng Ling of the burning sun immediately closed down and protected him with Jiang Yunxin and Gu Qingming.


    Boom!


    Sword Gang impact on the Phoenix plume of the sun, but let the three people in it, feel a trace of the impact.


    Obviously, the strength of the person who makes the move should be above the green fox Cheng.


    What''s more, just that sword Gang is just a trial to attract jade.


    At the moment when the sword Gang dissipated, a huge sword with a length of more than ten Zhangs, accompanied by the ferocious wind and cold, soared upward and rushed to the ancient Tianyi.


    "Ghost emperor cold sky sword?"


    Gu Qingming frowned and saw the spirit of the sword.


    "What the hell is Su yuexun doing?"


    Gu Tianyi was also a little angry.


    Now the situation of zijizong is unknown, and zimengyan''s life and death are uncertain. His heart is particularly urgent.


    And at this time, Su yuexun unexpectedly unconventionally blocked, how he is not angry.


    When the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword attacked, Gu Tianyi''s momentum broke out, and the two martial spirits suddenly gathered behind him.


    The moment when heaven and earth were inflamed, Wu and Tianlong condensed into a black and white light, which blended into his eyebrows. The next moment, into the state of Yan Wu Tian Long change.


    "The first magic power, the heart of the sword is green!"


    Tianyan sword is hanging in the sky. Beside the spirit of the huge sword, two swords of ordinary size are suspended. One is quiet and simple, the other is hot and domineering.


    It is Qingming sword and Chunyang sword.


    Although the first magical power of the spirit of Tianyan sword is named after Qingming, it is not limited to the integration with Qingming sword.


    Between the electric light and flint, the two ancient swords turn into two swords, which blend into the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Almost at the same time, the shape and shape of Tianyan sword changed dramatically.


    From the original more than ten Zhang, it turned into an ordinary sword. Although it was still dark, it was mixed with hot and cold sword meaning. Although the attributes of the two are relative, they have no influence. On the contrary, they depend on each other and complement each other.


    Chunyang sword has become the second supreme ancient sword swallowed by Gu Tianyi.


    In a trance, two empty shadows appeared on the left and right of Gu Tianyi.


    On the left is a playful and lovely woman in green, and on the right is an old man in red.


    It is the spirit of Qingming sword and Chunyang sword.


    At the moment, their swordsmanship attainments have been integrated with ancient Tianyi. Let Gu Tianyi not only have the ability to control the two great ancient swords, but also become a stronger master of kendo.


    Now, what he shows is the strongest.


    Facing the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates and his arms are held high. He releases Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin and grabs Tianyan''s sword handle with both hands.


    Then, the Heavenly Sword broke out!


    The sword suddenly fell!


    Dang!


    The two swords collide, scraping out a string of sparks.


    Gu Tianyi was so powerful that he cut down the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword.Only see ghost emperor cold sky sword to fall to the bottom, then turn into a touch of streamer, dissipate in the space.


    "You Where do you want to go


    Accompanied by a soft but slightly cold voice sounded, a huge body, appeared in front of the three people not far away.


    With the exception of Su yuexun, I''m afraid we can''t find a second one in the whole area.


    But now, her momentum is very cold, especially temperament, and the first time we met, there is a big difference.


    In other words, this is the temperament that ghost emperor cold sky sword should possess.


    "Get out of the way!"


    Gu Tianyi is too lazy to explain with her. He looks bad and says coldly.


    "It''s less than three days before you and I agree. I have been waiting for this day for more than ten years. No one knows what kind of pain and suffering I have experienced in the past ten years. At this critical moment, I don''t allow any slip up. "


    "So, you don''t want to go anywhere today, all of you stay in Chunyang sect honestly!"


    With a wave of Su yuexun''s big hand, the spirit of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword condenses again.


    But this time, it turned into an ordinary sword size and was pinched in her hands.


    But the cold evil spirit was not weakened, but more solid.


    "Su yuexun, I will do what I promise. But now, I have to leave chunyangzong and return to Qingming to save people. If you don''t believe me, you can come with me. What''s more, it''s a matter of life. I don''t have time to follow you here


    Gu Tianyi said anxiously.


    "That''s your business, not something I want to think about. I always have my own solutions to my problems. If you really have the ability, you can cut me off before you leave! "


    Su yuexun was resolute.


    Her strong, caused Gu Tianyi''s antipathy.


    His mood now is like a fire and medicine barrel. It is very valuable to explain so much with Su yuexun.


    Her Duo Duo Duo forces each other, let Gu Tianyi''s eyes, add a bit of killing intention.


    "Do you think I dare not?"


    Gu Tianyi''s voice turns cold, and his wrist shakes. On top of Tianyan''s sword, Qingming and Chunyang''s sword Qi crisscross.


    "Get out of my way!"


    Gu Tianyi yelled angrily and his sword Qi broke out.


    Hand, is 36 seal magic sword.


    With a sword, Gu Tianyi looks like a madman, adding fuel to the fire in his already violent momentum.


    Fight, trigger!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 513

    Su yuexun, as the inheritor of ghost emperor''s sword respect, was able to surpass Su yuexun''s so-called extreme sword with a stiff tone.


    "You..."


    Gu Tianyi''s words were blocked for a moment.


    He definitely would not kill Su yuexun. Even if he didn''t think about morality and morality, the inheritance of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword controlled by Su yuexun was something that ancient Qingming yearned for.


    If Su yuexun is cut off, the soul of the world''s only ghost Emperor Han Tianjian will disappear.


    Even if there are ways to capture souls in the alchemy of nature, it will be a great pity that we can not get the complete inheritance of ghost emperor sword Zun.


    But if you don''t cut her off, she is bound to come to the end. Even if Gu Tianyi has a strong Yang Feng Ling, she can be dumped for a while, but once she catches up with zijizong, it is bound to be a trouble.


    Who will know, under her madness, will she take the people around Gu Tianyi''s care as a threat?


    For a moment, there was a dilemma.


    "Stop it all!"


    All of a sudden, the ancient Qingming Jiao drinks, showing the spirit of Qingming sword immortal.


    She looked at Su yuexun and said faintly, "I once told you that Gu Tianyi''s system is not in line with the frozen heart, and is not the best person you want to find. And I am your best choice. "


    "So let''s step back. What do you think if I stay here and you let them go? "


    Ancient Qingming said in a consultative tone.


    "Well? Gu Tianyi attaches great importance to you. Will he promise to let you stay here alone? What''s more, do you know what you''re facing, and what if you go back and ruin my business? "


    Su yuexun frowned.


    When she spoke, she looked at Gu Tianyi intentionally or unintentionally.


    Sure enough, Gu Tianyi was embarrassed when he heard what Gu Qingming said.


    "Old man, you..."


    Before he finished his words, Gu Qingming put his face on a straight face and said with displeasure: "you boy, you are good at it, don''t you listen to my words? Besides, if you want to go to zijizong to save people, the war situation there is far more fierce than that in Chunyang sect. I''m not as powerful as you two. It''s better to stay here and try to be clean. "


    Gu Tianyi knows her, and this is just an excuse.


    But it is also her choice.


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi simply stopped persuading her and asked, "are you sure?"


    "I''ve crossed more bridges than you''ve walked. Can I be inferior to you? Let''s go. Now zijizong is in danger. We can''t delay it. "


    Ancient Qingming waved his hand.


    Since she has already opened her mouth, Gu Tianyi doesn''t say much.


    With a wave of his big hand, the two spirits scattered, but his eyes were still cold and firm.


    "Su yuexun, she will stay in Chunyang sect for the time being, and I will meet her three days later. If I find something wrong, I will kill you


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    In the face of this threat, Su yuexun just chuckled indifferently, apparently not in his mind.


    Before the words fall, Gu Tianyi leaves with Jiang Yunxin. With the blessing of Phoenix plume in the scorching sun, there is only a shadow left in the twinkling of an eye.


    Looking at the disappearing figure of Gu Tianyi, Su yuexun said with great interest: "he seems I care about you


    "Cough, don''t think about it. The relationship between me and him is so pure that it can''t be purer."


    Gu Qingming coughed, quite embarrassed.


    "I don''t care about your relationship. But, I''m curious, do you really know what kind of abyss you are going to face? "


    Su yuexun road.


    "Ha ha, how do you know that your so-called abyss is a paradise that many people can''t get. And you will not know what a great creation you are about to give up


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Alas, the heaven is not suitable for you. No matter how big the creation is, it is the hell and the abyss."


    Su yuexun sighed and left.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, in the sun Phoenix plume, Jiang Yunxin nestled in Gu Tianyi''s arms, enjoying the warmth in his arms.


    Suddenly, she raised her small face, looked at Gu Tianyi''s side face and said:


    "Gu Tianyi, in the emperor''s Heaven Road, the second condition that Lu Zu asked us to complete, you What do you think? "


    In a word, it broke the silence between them, and made Gu Tianyi frown.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 514

    When they left the emperor''s Heaven Road, LV Dongyang and Donghua emperor asked three people to agree to three conditions.


    Among them, the first condition is to help chunyangzong break away from the control of the royal family of Qingqiu state and become an independent force.


    For LV Dongyang, although these disciples did not strive for success, Chunyang sect was the orthodoxy left by him and had a glorious era. Now, however, he was suppressed by a clan force which had risen less than 500 years ago, which made LV Dongyang feel very shameless.


    Although this condition is a little difficult, but the three agreed without hesitation.


    Joking, taking so many benefits from others and helping them do something is reasonable.


    However, the second condition, compared with the first one, is much simpler. It can only be completed by two people nodding, but it is unacceptable to Gu Tianyi.


    When the emperor was on his way to heaven, the emperor of Donghua once said that there could be only one descendant.


    But in all kinds of helplessness, or will be green immortal inflammation to the ancient Tianyi.


    Therefore, his second condition was that he hoped that Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxi could tie a knot and train their children to be the only descendants of the emperor of Donghua.


    After all, both of them are gifted, and the children born together must be the dragon and Phoenix in human beings. To inherit the inheritance of Donghua emperor, the future achievements are bound to be unlimited.


    "Gu Tianyi, I want to know, what do you think?"


    Jiang Yunxin saw Gu Tianyi''s silence and said again.


    "Why do you suddenly ask me that, your highness, you gave me a letter of divorce. As the saying goes, a good horse doesn''t have to go back to the grass. You''ve made a foul


    Gu Tian Yiqiang squeezed out a smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t be kidding. I''m seriously asking you. Before you had Gu ling''er, the relationship between you two was as firm as a rock. I couldn''t get in at all, so I chose to quit. But now, Gu ling''er has become like this. Do you really want to spend your life with a little fox? "


    "What''s more, her life span is only ten years at most. When she''s gone, what are you going to do


    Jiang Yunxin said with a straight face.


    She already knew about Gu ling''er becoming a little fox.


    She was brought up by the eldest princess Jiang Yanyun. Her personality is very similar to Jiang Yanyun. She is a woman who dares to love and hate.


    Before entering the Chunyang sword palace, although she had the inheritance of the evil Tianzun, she still felt that there was a great gap between her and ancient Tianyi.


    Therefore, the sense of inferiority makes her cover up the feelings of Gu Tianyi.


    But now, she has not weaker than Gu Tianyi''s capital, this feeling, simply no longer hidden.


    Jiang Yunxin''s initiative made Gu Tianyi unexpected.


    The little fox in his arms, also out of the small hairy head, a pair of black eyes, pan strange look.


    "If you want to comfort me for linger''s sake, I would like to thank you for your kindness. Just, you don''t have to do this, because I already know the way to let ling''er recover. And it''s not far from that day. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He is not stupid. How can he not see what Jiang Yunxin means to him.


    However, he promised Gu ling''er that he would only stay with her forever. Don''t say that she can recover, even if it is always the appearance of this little fox, Gu Tianyi will always take her around and never give up.


    Hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, Jiang Yunxin''s beautiful eyes flashed a touch of loss.


    But the loss was quickly replaced by joy, and the surprise said, "really? This is a good thing. Can you tell me what your so-called method is. Maybe I can help


    Although she showed joy on her face, the change of her micro expression could not escape the heaven and Earth Dragon pupil of Gu Tianyi.


    But sometimes, being too clear is not a good thing.


    "The recovery of linger needs a treasure to reshape its body. This treasure is called Qicai Tongling Xuanyu, which is wudaoyan in the imperial city of your Jiang family."


    The light way of ancient Tianyi.


    "Wudaoyan is in the center of the imperial city. It is heavily guarded by soldiers and guarded by a powerful heaven and earth array. What''s more, that is the foundation of the Jiang family. I''m afraid it''s not easy to get hold of it. "


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    She glanced at the little white fox in Gu Tianyi''s arms, and then said, "however, your strength now is very close to the peak in the region. And I''ll do my best to help you. "


    "Well? You help me? Don''t forget, your surname is Jiang, too


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Bah, from the moment the Qing emperor attacked me and my mother, I had already drawn a clear line with the Jiang family. What''s more, I''ve been completely transformed now. My blood is the Donghua emperor''s vein, my martial spirit is the emperor''s sword code, and my talent is the mask of evil gods. Everything in me has nothing to do with the Jiang family. "


    "If I saw the Qing emperor, I would like to chop more swords on him and vent my anger for my mother!"At the mention of these, Jiang Yunxin''s small face is full of anger.


    "Ha ha, let''s make a deal. You can help me get the colorful psychic Xuanyu. I''ll teach you a lesson. What do you think?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Go, don''t turn the simple friendship between you and me into a philistine trade. Besides, you give me all my nature. Even my life is saved by you. Even if I can be a cow and a horse for you, it''s OK to help you


    "It''s just a pity that you have lost a great opportunity to hold the princess in your arms."


    Jiang Yunxin groaned and sighed.


    "Now you Isn''t it in my arms


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Yunxin''s delicate body trembled, and two blushes appeared on her pretty face.


    There was silence for a moment, and then there was a voice of shame and anger:


    "Gu Tianyi, you are going to die. You have just refused, and said this kind of heartwarming love words, you What do you want? "


    Even the little fox in Gu Tianyi''s arms is looking up at his small head with strange eyes.


    If you let her recover now, it is estimated that this little vinegar bag will explode again.


    Boom!


    At this time, a series of violent air waves, in front of hundreds of feet away from the place.


    This is the fierce vigorous Qi produced by the confrontation between the strong.


    "There seems to be a situation ahead!"


    Jiang Yunxin also noticed the abnormality and became alert instantly.


    Gu Tianyi nodded in secret, and the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth moved. Through the clouds above the sky, he saw clearly the place where the battle took place.


    Between a rocky hillside, there are six figures with powerful spirits on their backs. They exert all their abilities and fall into a chaotic battle.


    These six people are all strong at the level of King Wu, and each of them is a well-known existence in the region.


    These six are Mu Lao, Xing Yunzi, lingxu Taoist, Dan Wang and Zhu Bing immortal, who are besieging the Linghuang.


    Around the six, there was a messy and bloody battlefield.


    Thousands of corpses fell into the pool of blood, including the green fox organization and the green fox guard, as well as many disciples and elders of Xingyun sect.


    Here, there is still the smell of broken spirit array.


    Here, obviously, there was a fierce battle.


    But I don''t know why, except for the six strong King Wu, no one survived.


    "Is it Except for the six of them, all the others died together? It''s a coincidence. "


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    "No matter what, since Linghuang wants to wade in the muddy water, let him know how deep the water is!"


    Gu Tianyi lets go of Jiang Yunxin, and the two spirits suddenly emerge.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 515

    The two attributes of fire, heaven and dragon change, and the heart of the sword are enhanced at the same time, which greatly increases the combat power of ancient Tianyi.


    Under the flash of the Phoenix plume of the burning sun, the ancient sky Yi turned into a shadow, and the distance of dozens of Zhang arrived in an instant.


    The hand is one of the six swords of killing God!


    Linghuang fought against the five kings of Wu with one man''s strength. Although he seemed to be able to do it well, it was quite difficult.


    But at this time, a startling sword was intended to explode behind him, which was unexpected to him.


    Moreover, he could feel that the sword from his back threatened him more than any of the five Wu kings he faced.


    Even the lingxu Taoist, who was the peak of King Wu, could not have such a throb under the sneak attack.


    When the crisis was approaching, he had no time to think about it. His body turned light and nimble. King Wu''s powerful spiritual power condensed and his hands were like holding the sky.


    A hemispherical energy shield with pure white luster was condensed around the emperor.


    The shadow of a white fox emerges above this energy shield.


    Boom!


    The sword of causal sentient beings falls on this energy shield, and the shadow of the white fox is annihilated and broken immediately.


    At the same time, Linghuang''s right index finger above, wearing a white fox ring, appeared a tiny crack. Although it is hard to detect with the naked eye, its overall material structure and the spirit array imprinted in it have been damaged.


    Fortunately, the white fox energy shield successfully blocked the cause and effect of sentient beings sword, so that the spirit emperor recovered a life.


    "Hiss, who is this? Although I started the moon shield of the moon god ring in the sky fox moon god ring in a hurry, it''s a six grade spiritual treasure. His power of one blow not only shattered the moon god shield, but also affected the moon god ring of the sky fox


    Linghuang took a breath of cool air and looked at the tiny crack on the moon god ring of the sky fox. He said secretly in his heart.


    "It is worthy of the spirit emperor, but the tortoise shell is very hard. However, since you have chosen to be the first bird, from now on, Qingqiu will not be peaceful for another day


    Gu Tianyi carries the Phoenix plume of the sun on his back and holds the Tianyan sword with the double sword meaning of Qingming and Chunyang.


    Hearing this, the people looked up and saw the domineering figure with different looks.


    "It''s Tianyi!"


    "Tianyi is back!"


    "Ha ha ha, Tianyi, I''m a disciple. That sword was cut beautifully just now. It''s really true from me!"


    "Bah, you old man, don''t you want to face me? The sword meaning of Gu Tianyi just now is far ahead of you."


    "Tianyi''s return this time is bound to upset Qingming kingdom. Those little people who thought they were right now began to tremble


    The five powerful masters of Wuwang are all well-informed predecessors. Naturally, we can see how terrifying the sword meaning of the causal sentient beings sword that Gu Tianyi just displayed.


    The six swords of killing God, each sword contains a kind of fantastic sword meaning, and each sword is worthy of the name of killing God.


    In contrast, the eyes of the emperor are full of dignified color.


    He looked at the figure that was high above, like a king in the world. Holding the soul of sword, the whole person is like an invincible sword, with sharp edges and full of ferocity.


    As one of the most powerful, Linghuang is also very sensitive to the breath of the strong.


    He could feel that although Gu Tianyi had only seven accomplishments of Wuzong, his sense of threat had surpassed that of lingxu Taoist, who was the peak of King Wu.


    "King of spirit You killed it


    "Green fox Cheng led half of the green fox organization, with the whole Chunyang sect, even have not taken you down."


    "You are indeed a terrible opponent, but I will never regret my actions."


    "If you show up a few days later, I may not be your opponent any more, but now, ha ha..."


    Ling Huang''s eyes narrowed, and the cold anger escaped from his body.


    The spirit of the moon fox behind him became more powerful, with blood shining in his eyes, and more ferocious and terrifying.


    A pair of tusks extended from the mouth, several feet long, like two high and tilted spears, adding a bit of evil spirit to it.


    "Master, everyone, let''s make a quick decision. Get rid of the Linghuang as soon as possible, and then support zijizong."


    The ancient sky Yilang voice.


    He looked at Jiang Yunxin behind him and said, "Yunxin, give it to me and my predecessors here. If you continue to go to zijizong, you must protect my mother."


    "Since you trust me, I will do my best!"


    Jiang Yunxin nods to him, controls Lingbao, and rushes to the direction of zijizong.


    Although her speed is not as fast as the ancient Tianyi with the Phoenix plume of the sun, there is also the method of divine action in the inheritance of the emperor''s way. Under the display, the speed is not slow.


    Jiang Yunxin''s fighting power is no longer under purple dream. They joined hands and took care of each other to fight against the three kings of Wu, namely, the Qing emperor, Tianfu immortal and blood array guest. Although they could not kill them, it should not be difficult to fight with them and save their lives.What Gu Tianyi wanted to do was to make a quick decision and solve the spiritual emperor.


    Then he liberated the five King Wu''s fighting power and led them to zijizong.


    At that time, let the Qing emperor plan for a long time to become the beginning of his failure.


    "Gu Tianyi, you go to die!"


    "The fourth magic power, heaven leads the fox to read the spirit killing skill!"


    At that moment, the gentle and elegant temperament of the spirit emperor dissipated, and his eyes glowed with blood red like the moon fox. The figure became very strong and incomparable, which cracked the dragon''s robe of winning snow in white.


    In the center of the eyebrow, the Golden Crescent imprint, a little bit of gold.


    Later, Gu Tianyi only felt a trance.


    In front of him, the blood red eyes of the spirit emperor were constantly expanding. In a twinkling of an eye, all eyes were blood red.


    Here, it seems to be a bloody world. And Gu Tianyi became a part of this world.


    It is not so much living in this bloody world as being imprisoned in this world,


    The Golden Crescent mark on the heart of the spiritual emperor''s eyebrows is like a machete falling from the sky, tearing a large amount of blood. The whole world will be divided into two.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows came a stabbing pain. In his vast sea of knowledge, a Golden Crescent blade suddenly appeared and chopped towards the soul in the center of the sea of knowledge.


    The fourth magic power of Linghuang, tianyinhu nianlingsha, is a thorough attack against the soul.


    Ancient Qingming said that the king of Wu, even the realm of Wu Zun, would not involve the strengthening of the soul. The soul is still the most vulnerable place unless you have the alchemy and other soul refining skills.


    Although Gu Tianyi practiced alchemy, he only focused on burning the soul and swallowing the soul. Other means can only be used after reaching level 5.


    That is to say, the soul of Gu Tianyi is stronger than that of ordinary martial arts practitioners, but there is nothing special about it.


    However, even if you are strong, how can you withstand the attack of soul?


    It''s like a child who gets a knife will die, and an adult will die with a knife.


    This is a truth.


    "Gu Tianyi, as long as you die, the Qing emperor and I will have a chance in this war."


    "So, you die, die for me!"


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s ear heard the crazy voice of the spirit emperor.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 516

    It is not difficult to kill the green emperor even if it is used to kill the Qing emperor.


    Although the spirit emperor is called the most powerful in the region, it is impossible to completely control the level of supernatural power of tianyinhu''s mind killing skill.


    In addition, he did not use this magic power even when he fought with five powerful Wuwang masters, such as lingxu Taoist.


    These details are enough to show that the spirit killing skill of Tianyin fox is not as simple as it seems.


    I''m afraid that if the spirit emperor does it once, he will have to pay a very heavy price.


    However, he was well aware of the horror of Gu Tianyi, and his cultivation level almost changed three times a day. Now he has stood on the opposite side of him. If we do not remove it today, we will have endless troubles.


    At that time, it is not only the Linghuang who has been revenged, but the entire Chen Clan will be uprooted. This is not what the spiritual emperor wants to see. In order to eliminate the hidden danger, he does not hesitate to pay a huge price to display the fourth magic power which is close to the forbidden art.


    On that day, when the spirit killing skill was performed, Gu Tianyi was already a dead man in the eyes of Linghuang.


    In front of him, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were slightly closed, and the momentum of the whole person seemed to be out of touch with the surrounding heaven and earth. In his eyes, two bright red blood flowed down, and a tiny golden wound appeared in the center of his eyebrow.


    This is the first time that Gu Tianyi faced the real soul attack and killing skill. In this case, many of his means became decorations.


    Even with the effect of living dead and flesh and bones, Qingling yongshengyan is helpless.


    "Gu Tianyi, die for me!"


    The spirit emperor looks crazy, and the whole person is like a wild animal with mad hair, laughing at Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi!"


    "What happened just now and what means did the king use?"


    "Hum, dare to hurt my beloved disciple. I''ll fight with you!"


    "Together


    The five King Wu''s powerful men looked at each other, and the Five Spirits Burst out a terrible aura and ran towards the emperor.


    With the rest of the corner of his eyes, when the attack of the five came, he immediately waved his big hand and formed a moon shield with the moon god ring of the sky fox in his hand.


    Boom! Boom!


    All kinds of gorgeous magical powers and martial arts constantly bombard the moon god shield, and there are layers of energy waves.


    "Ha ha, don''t waste your efforts, you five old men. Just now Gu Tianyi broke my moon god shield. It was just a sneak attack. Now, with my blessing, the moon god shield is in full swing. With your attacks alone, it''s like a mayfly shaking a tree. It''s beyond your power


    "Now, Gu Tianyi has been killed by me. Within ten minutes, his soul is broken and there is only an empty shell. Even if you have the upper hand now, without Gu Tianyi, it will be sooner or later to fail. "


    Linghuang laughed.


    "You''re a villain, I must cut you off!"


    Murao was furious immediately. His wrist shook and his sword became more fierce.


    The other four kings of Wu also noticed the abnormality of Gu Tianyi. They were terrified. They used the method of pressing the bottom of the box to bombard the moon shield.


    The powerful energy ripples scattered around, blowing the lapel of Gu Tianyi and hunting.


    Today, he is still in the state of Yan Wu Tian Long change, holding the spirit of Tianyan sword which contains the meaning of Qingming and Chunyang. It is like a phoenix plume cast from colorful iron and steel, which has restrained the fire and dropped to the ground. Sharp and sharp plumes, inserted in the middle of the ground.


    Let the vigorous wind howl, his body is like a sculpture, standing still.


    Although his appearance is calm, but in the sea of knowledge, there is a fierce battle which is no less than that of the outside world.


    Tianyinhu''s spirit killing skill is like a golden machete, carrying the sky''s blood light, and cutting to the soul of the center of the sea of knowledge.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound like a bell came from the depth of ancient Tianyi''s consciousness.


    The golden machete suddenly cut in a dark yellow two color interwoven light film, a huge shock force, will shake the machete out. At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s mind swings, and the feeling of splitting headache follows.


    The source of the dark and yellow light film is xuanhuangyu mansion, which covers the soul. Its function is not to guard, but to form a channel connecting with the body through the soul.


    Even if it is not the soul but the light film that tianyinhu''s spirit killing skill cuts through, Xuan Huangyu''s mansion becomes a rootless and duckweed thing in the sea of knowledge.


    This kind of damage is no different from that of Wuzong''s Jade House.


    Buzz!


    After being shaken off, the golden machete hovers in the sea of knowledge for a week. It seems to be consciously killing the soul of Gu Tianyi again.


    If it were for another ordinary king of martial arts, I''m afraid the soul would be dissipated and the body would die.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a change in the depth of the sea.


    A loud and clear song of the Dragon came from all directions.


    The source of the sound is not a dragon. Instead, hundreds of millions of dragons were sent out at the same time.When the sound of the Dragon sings, the whole sea world is shaking slightly.


    What followed was a thrilling breath.


    It seems that there is a great beast, which is gradually waking up.


    "This is Zhenhunzu stone


    Gu Tianyi''s expression was stagnant and his face was happy.


    Zhenhun zushi finally made a move!


    Zhenhunzu stone is the only treasure related to the soul of Gu Tianyi.


    If it does, everything will be stable.


    Boom!


    The ancient stone tablet above the soul suddenly scattered countless disordered dragon shadows, each of which was extremely fast, like a flash of lightning, crossing the space of recognizing the sea and circling around the soul.


    At this moment, in the sea of knowledge, it seems to be back to the ancient times of dragons dancing. The soul of Gu Tianyi is in the group of ten thousand dragons, imitating the emperor of ruolong and commanding the dragon.


    In front of the hundreds of millions of dragon spirits transformed by the spirit killing skill of heaven guiding fox, it seems so insignificant.


    At the moment of chopping, it was like a bullock into the sea, without any waves.


    This fatal crisis was solved by zhenhunzu stone.


    But all of this is far from over. Hundreds of millions of dragons are flying. Suddenly, a white dragon the size of an arm turns into a white light. It passes through the dark and yellow light film without any hindrance and melts into the soul.


    At that moment, an unprecedented sense of fullness came from the depths of the soul.


    ¡­¡­


    In the outside world, the five powerful king of Wu are still attacking the moon shield. Although the spirit emperor talks and laughs, his hands are on his back, and he looks indifferent, but he is at the end of his tether.


    Gu Tianyi is only three Zhang away from him. If he does it now, Gu Tianyi will surely die.


    However, he has no such ability, and can only place all his hope on the spirit killing skill of tianyinhu.


    But in the next moment, Ling Huang''s brow was suddenly locked and his face twisted. The golden moon at the center of his eyebrows was broken and turned into a golden awn.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a scream, the king of spirit is like a ball of gas, and the mighty momentum of King Wu''s double force suddenly dissipates.


    At the moment, he slightly raised his head, met Gu Tianyi, opened his eyes.


    In the black and white pupil of the dragon, there is a flickering shadow of the dragon.


    Just a look, let the spirit emperor whole body tremble, as if fell into the ice hole, from head to foot.


    "You''ve run out of moves. Now, it''s my turn to do it!"


    Gu Tianyi''s lips and teeth are light, and his palm is holding Tianyan sword. He cuts it out with a sword!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 517

    Gu Tianyi''s two eyes, like two sharp swords, pierced the emperor''s mind.


    This is the restraint of means, the repression of the soul.


    Now, the soul of Gu Tianyi has been promoted to a higher level - level five.


    He has become the second person in the whole territory who has five levels of spirits after the Dan king.


    If he was familiar with and controlled the Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu, he would become the only sixth level spirit array master and spirit talisman in the region, surpassing the ten thousand array guests and the heaven talisman.


    All of these are given by zhenhunzu stone. The little dragon soul makes Gu Tianyi''s soul level directly cross a level.


    Instead of killing Gu Tianyi, tianyinhu''s spirit killing skill has made him reach the level of five level mortal souls. And this magic power, for him, has great side effects.


    Under the ebb and flow, the gap between the two has been widened, and the winner or loser has been decided.


    The sky swallows the sword to wave, the double sword meaning crisscross, one sword''s power, smashes that tottering moon god shield. Yu Wei falls on the ring of heavenly Fox and moon god. This six grade spirit treasure is directly chopped up.


    Linghuang, completely defeated.


    On the other hand, the five great kings of Wu saw the weak power of Linghuang, and at the same time showed their strong means and beat the water dogs.


    For a time, the dazzling martial arts and magical powers covered the line of sight, and various powerful means emerged one after another. Flying sand and stone, smoke and dust all over the sky.


    Under the attack of this level, even if the copper head and iron bone will be turned into residue.


    Under the bombardment, there is no life in the magic power.


    "Finally Is it over? "


    The star cloud son long relaxed tone, put up the Oriental Canglong Wu Hun, eyebrows stretch way.


    "The king of spirit, one of the top three, died like this?"


    The Taoist priest of the spirit Xu brushed the dust and was in a trance.


    Today, all of this is very sudden.


    Although Luo CHENFENG''s strategy is strange, it is reasonable and acceptable to kill a capable general of the Qing emperor in this way.


    But at the moment, the king of spirit, one of the top three in the region, is the supreme existence of Qingqiu.


    His death is enough to cause a great shock in the region.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows frown slightly, and a pair of heaven and Earth Dragon pupils flash through a strange look.


    Turn a hand to push out, vigorous Qi vertical and horizontal, will directly disperse a large amount of smoke.


    In the chaos, there appeared a pit several feet deep. In the pit, there was nothing but gravel and rubble.


    "The spirit emperor is not dead, he escaped."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Cough, Tianyi, although the strong man of King Wu''s body is tough, it can''t bear the bombardment we just did. I''m afraid that the corpse of the emperor of the spirit has already gone up in smoke and ashes. Naturally, it will not stay in this pit. "


    Casting soldier immortal light cough, way.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi gently shook his head and said: "it''s not true, master. Although the body of the spirit emperor can''t withstand the bombardment of many powerful martial arts and magical powers, his knife and finger ring are all six kinds of spiritual treasures. That ring has been chopped up by me, and the residue is gone by the Tianyan sword. However, the short sword, which is the six grade spirit treasure, will not be destroyed by the strong and violent attack. "


    "The sword is the soldier of the spirit emperor. If the sword is not there, people will flee."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "But Can he evaporate in the eyes of the public


    Dan Wang frowned.


    "Don''t worry about it. Anyway, we won the battle. Even if Linghuang recovered his life, he would not be able to fight in a short time in his present state. At most, we can use the spirit array of Qingxu city to protect its royal foundation. When we solve the problem of Qingdi, we will deal with his Qingqiu country again


    "The top priority now is zijizong!"


    Murao waved his hand.


    "Tianyi, I know you have a lot of doubts in your heart. We will talk about these words later. CHENFENG, Qianqian, and the powerful members of Xingyun sect have gone to zijizong first. But their fighting power is still not enough to compete with the Royal Army of Qingming state. "


    "You are fast. You can go ahead and save the life of Ziji. As long as she is there, zijizong can''t be separated. The five of us will be there later


    Xingyunzi road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and arched five people.


    The Phoenix plume of the scorching sun flashed, and the figure of Gu Tianyi turned into a shadow, leaving the imperial palace.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi go far away, Mu Lao and xingyunzi frown at the same time. Their faces are twisted, and a bunch of blood flowers are spurted out.


    They''re hurt!


    "It''s said that Xingyun Zong protects the calf. Today, I''ve seen that in order to break through the spirit emperor''s moon shield and save Gu Tianyi, you two are willing to overload your soul in exchange for stronger combat power in a short time. Fortunately, the ancient Tianyi was blessed with good fortune, and surpassed the spirit emperor and broke the moon god shield. Otherwise, in a quarter of an hour, you two''s blood will be drained by the spirit of martial arts. "


    Dan Wang tut sighed.And from the heaven and earth bag, take out two medicine fragrance overflowing elixir.


    It was the six grade dahuandan refined with Gu Tianyi.


    Pill into the abdomen, the face of star cloud son and Mu old just relaxed.


    "After all, Tianyi is the key to this battle. Without him, it will not only be Xingyun sect, but also the three schools will be destroyed in the hands of Qing emperor."


    Xingyunzi road.


    "Well, the waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead. I once thought that my apprentice would surpass me, but I didn''t expect that this day would come so fast. I''m old and useless. It''s rare for me to have such a good disciple. Even if I have to exchange my life, why should I hesitate? "


    Mu Lao said with a bitter smile.


    He looked at the three people beside him, then waved his hand and said, "you three old guys, don''t wait here. The miraculous elixir given by the king of Dan is very effective. I can recover in half an hour at most. Zijizong was in danger, and Tianyi was able to defeat Linghuang because of the restraint of the five of us and the restraint of means. If he faces the Qing emperor alone, I''m afraid it will be difficult. "


    "You go first, and you''ll be there when we''re both healed."


    I admire the old way.


    "Three elders, there are few people here. The Linghuang army has been killed and injured, and the Linghuang is also seriously injured and fled. Mu Lao and I are here. It''s very safe. You don''t have to worry. "


    Xingyunzi road.


    "In that case, let''s go first. However, if you keep these talismans, you will not die too miserably if you encounter the reincarnation of the spirit emperor. "


    The king of Dan murmured and took out a bag of heaven and earth from his arms and threw it to Mu Lao.


    Without waiting for the old man''s reaction, he set foot in the air first.


    Mu Lao took the bag of heaven and earth, and put his consciousness into it, which suddenly showed a touch of surprise.


    In fact, although he has a lot of spiritual runes, he is also a master!


    The value of this bag of heaven and earth, I''m afraid, can equal to half of the total assets of xingyunzong.


    "The old man..."


    Mu Lao shook his head helplessly, revealing a wry smile.


    The estrangement in those years, also in this smile, with the wind dispersed.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong, the air is filled with a faint smell of blood.


    Looking from afar, the half opened and half closed purple fog array was attached with a faint blood color breath, which added a bit of ferocity.


    Under the purple fog, the corpses were already everywhere, and the blood flowed into a river.


    "Purple dream Yan, open your eyes and have a good look, this is the purple Jizong you want to protect!"


    "There are bodies everywhere, a river of blood, pain and despair everywhere."


    "Although the people of zijizong are sinful, they are my people after all. I can give you a chance to save them all."


    "You, do it yourself!"


    In the purple fog, three figures come out.


    Surrounded by Tianfu immortals and thousands of visitors, the Qing emperor grinned grimly and approached purple dream Yan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 518

    In the war, most of the big formation of Ziji huzong has been destroyed.


    Such a big zijizong is filled with a strong smell of blood. Close your eyes, you can hear the scream of blood being torn, and fall into the pool of blood waiting for the groan and groan of death.


    The fighting power of zijizong is constantly defeated.


    Beautiful mountains and rivers, in just a few hours of time, into the Shura hell.


    Purple dream Yan as the patriarch, this scene of tragedy all let her feel distressed.


    At the beginning, her master was forced to self-determination by the royal family of Qingming Kingdom, which brought about the peace of zijizong for nearly 20 years. The whole zijizong was handed over to her by her master before her death, so that she could protect the foundation of her ancestors.


    She thought that she could complete her master''s death after she got the inheritance of Binghuang in Qinglong grottoes. It''s just that she thinks it''s too simple.


    Among the Royal Army, there are only four King Wu.


    Qingdi, wanzhenke, tianfuxian, Baiwang.


    Among them, the White King led the white Lin Wei to rush to the front of the army, wandering in the maze of Ziji huzong formation, unfolding the unpredictable soul of the army, and incarnating the emissary of the soul.


    Everywhere they went, there were wails and cries, and there were countless deaths and injuries.


    Although the Qing emperor was targeted by Ziji huzong array at the beginning and fell into the bewilderment of the array, he got the help of thousands of people and broke out of the array.


    After that, the pressure of the three King Wu fell on the purple dream Yan.


    As the leader of Ziji sect, she owns Ziji Ling, which is the key and control object of Ziji protection array. With the help of the whole array, she was able to deal with the three kings of Wu.


    However, Qingdi is the most powerful one in the region, and his strength is stronger than zimengyan. In addition, with the help of the strongest spirit array division and the strongest spirit Rune master in the region, the spirit array and spirit Rune can be used in actual combat. With this combination, today''s purple dream Yan has reached the limit.


    The spirit of Ziyuan Binghuang is pierced by the spirit of Qingming sword of the Qing emperor, and the second God is trapped in it by the spirit array composed of hundreds of talismans.


    Purple dream Yan teeth clenched, pale, a pair of beautiful eyes revealed a powerless look.


    The ferocity of the Qing emperor, the cruelty of the war, and the tragedy of zijizong, all of which can be seen.


    What has happened now, although it has been predicted, is still difficult to accept.


    "Purple dream Yan, what are you still hesitating about? Every extra breath, there will be countless innocent people killed in zijizong. They didn''t have to die, but it''s all because of your own personal interests. "


    "The peace of zijizong is the result of your master''s death. As a patriarch, you should learn to cherish it. But you didn''t do it. You''re out of line. If you do something extraordinary, you have to pay a heavy price! "


    "Of course, you can choose to escape. After all, as Gu Yuntian''s woman, you will certainly have some means to escape. But if you go away, all the people of zijizong will die for you! "


    "Only your death can save all this!"


    Qingdi''s words, like a sharp blade, attempt to pierce the heart of purple dream Yan.


    The most vicious thing is to kill people.


    "As long as I make my own decisions, you will let go of all the people of zijizong, right?"


    Purple dream Yan pondered for a moment, slowly raised his head, there is a trace of struggle in the eyes.


    "That''s nature. I''m the king of a country. I can say what I say, and I will do it."


    The corner of the Qing emperor''s mouth rose, and a sneer arose.


    "Well You tell them to stop! "


    Purple dream Yan Road.


    "Purple dream Yan, what qualifications do you have to talk to me about conditions?"


    The emperor said coldly.


    His eyes glanced at the vanguard beside him. They looked at each other, and he nodded in secret. Then he carefully took out a short sword with strange appearance from the bag of heaven and earth.


    This short sword is less than two feet long. The two ends of the blade are not straight, but sharp serrations. The whole body is dark, and there are complex patterns on it. Each of the lines is shining with dark blue light, like the shape of a dragon and a snake.


    At first glance, this is not a weapon, more like a ferocious snake.


    Seeing this sword, the Qing emperor sneered, his big sleeve swung, and his powerful spiritual power rolled the short sword and inserted it obliquely in front of purple dream Yan.


    "With this sword, thank you."


    Qingdi road.


    At the moment, purple dream Yan serious injury, completely lost the ability to resist.


    Obedience to the emperor is the only thing she can do.


    "Tianyi, don''t blame your mother. If I do this, maybe I can reserve some of the fighting power of zijizong for you. This is also The only thing my mother can do now. "


    Purple dream Yan heart is desolate, slowly holding that a ferocious broken sword.


    The handle is cold to the touch.


    Even if she has the strong ice attribute of Ziyuan Binghuang, she can''t bear the cold breath when she holds the sword.


    There must be something wrong with this sword.It''s just that she''s no longer able to resist.


    "Qingdi, I hope you Keep your word, otherwise, I will not let you off as a ghost! "


    Purple dream Yan''s eyes, full of firm look.


    But at this time, sudden changes occurred.


    A gray sword spirit, as if from nowhere, opened the short sword in purple dream Yan''s hand.


    Then, the sword momentum around, a figure in black stepped into the sky, the whole person like a straight sword, appeared in front of purple dream Yan.


    He has a handsome face and elegant long hair. Behind him is a powerful spirit of grey sword. Although it is not good-looking, it exudes terrible sword momentum.


    Compared with the soul of Qingming sword, although it is the same as the soul of Qingming sword, its level must be above that of Qingming sword.


    It''s no one else. It''s the disciple of Qingfeng Heavenly Master, Li Qijian!


    However, his cultivation and combat power have far exceeded that of Qingfeng.


    As soon as Li Qijian appeared, he knelt down in front of purple dream Yan, frowned and said, "the patriarch is the pillar of the clan. Never have the idea of suicide. Even if the mountain falls and the disciples are killed and injured, as long as the patriarch is still there, zijizong will not perish! "


    "Li Qijian, why are you here? Didn''t I ask Heavenly Master Qingfeng to take you away from zongmen and go to Xingyun sect?"


    Purple dream Yan saw him, Daimei micro Cu, quite displeased way.


    "The clan was surrounded and the school was killed. How could I, Li Qijian, leave. Master, I''m not talented. Today, I''d like to protect you with one sword


    Li Qijian gets up and turns to the Qing emperor and others. The spirit of the grey sword rises to the sky and becomes an ordinary sword size, falling into the hands of Li Qijian.


    When a sword is waved, a familiar sword meaning is condensed from the spirit of grey sword.


    It is the killing intention of heaven!


    Seeing this, the Qing emperor was shocked. His face was shocked.


    "This sword technique How can you control it


    The emperor was shocked.


    Li Qijian not only learned, but also mastered the essence of this sword. His understanding of this sword is far above the Qing emperor.


    "Hum, what''s the secret of chopping the divine sword? This is one of the six divine sword created by my ancestors."


    "I am the descendant of sword demon, Li Qijian!"


    The cold voice is not falling, the sword Qi is surging, and the sword shape!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 519

    If Gu Qingming and Gu Tianyi were here to see this scene, they would surely be shocked.


    Li Qijian is the descendant of the sword demon who was famous in Jiuzhou at that time and created the six swords of killing God.


    When Gu Tianyi and Li Qijian met for the first time, Li Qijian only used the seven Epee moves to deal with it and did not display his martial spirit. At that time, according to the ancient Qingming, Li Qijian''s martial spirit was too strong to bear his own blood. Therefore, the use of martial spirit against the enemy, for Li Qijian, is to kill the enemy 1000, lose 800.


    Even if he doesn''t use the spirit of martial arts, Li Qijian is one of the talents in the field.


    He was reborn and became the so-called peerless genius after he came out of the Qinglong grottoes.


    See Li Qijian display the way of heaven to cut God sword, green emperor''s eyes, is full of dignified color.


    "Oh, you''re just a small generation. You''re not even King Wu. How dare you do harm to us. The Qing emperor waited for a moment. I saw that I had taken this stinky boy who didn''t know the height of the earth


    Tianfuxian sneered, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    As the president of Shilong chamber of Commerce, he and wanzhenke are masters. Naturally, they have high vision. Even if they want to help each other.


    However, what the emperor promised them was half of wudaoyan.


    Wudaoyan is known as the first of the three sacred sites of nature in the region. Its mystery is hard to be exhausted.


    Both Tianfu immortal and wanzhenke are over 100 years old. The limit of King Wu''s strong man is only 150 years old. Both of them have reached the limit of their lives. If they are not created, they can only die step by step and finally turn into a pile of loess.


    For them, death is a terrible thing. They have been trying to prolong their life for more than ten years, but with little effect.


    If you can get wudaoyan, you will be able to live a few more years if you can further improve your cultivation.


    However, in this battle, he and wanzhenke didn''t use much. The most difficult array of zijihuzong was opened by zijizong itself. After the outbreak of the war, the two of them just followed the Qing emperor to play a supporting role.


    In this way, he was worried that the Qing emperor would take this as an excuse to detain the wudaoyan that he had promised them.


    Therefore, he must seize the opportunity to perform well in front of the Qing emperor.


    Now, there is an opportunity to come.


    He is a strong master. Naturally, he doesn''t look up to Li Qijian, a 20-year-old young man. Even if the momentum is shocking, in his eyes, it is just bluff.


    As for the six swords of killing gods and the descendants of sword demons, he has no idea.


    Sword demon? I''m kidding. Even if you can trace the ancient books in the region back ten thousand years, you haven''t heard of such a person. 80% is Li Qijian''s nonsense, or is it a nickname that nobody calls himself.


    When the emperor saw Fu Xian volunteering, his dignified expression immediately relaxed and said with a smile: "ha ha, it''s hard for master to ask for a tassel. I should give this face.". It''s just that this boy is a little special. I''m very interested in him. I hope the master will show mercy and take it down when he starts. Don''t hurt his life. "


    "It''s easy to say. Although I haven''t done anything with others for many years, I have never abandoned martial arts. Isn''t it easy to take down a kid who is still in his infancy? "


    With a smile on his face, Tianfu fairy leaped forward.


    In the face of Li Qi sword, which is full of momentum and momentum, Tian Fu Xian''s big sleeve swung, and dozens of magic charms flew out of his broad clothes and robes. Most of these talismans are four grades, and a few of them reach five grades.


    Each rune is connected from the beginning to the end, and the golden sky pattern is attached. It is like a golden chain and a dragon flying up and down.


    "Go!"


    Tianfu fairy drank violently, raised his hand and pointed it out.


    Dozens of talismans seemed to feel something in their hearts and went straight to Li Qijian.


    This is the means of the rune master. Whether attacking or defending, pursuing or fleeing, it is realized by using the aura as the medium.


    The golden light is shining, and the talisman is coming. Li Qijian is like a sculpture, standing in place.


    The next moment, the wrist shook, and the sword finally moved.


    The meaning of killing heaven is contained in a sword. At the moment of cutting, it seems to have the momentum of opening the sky.


    Hiss!


    The gray sword is solid. Each of the golden talismans is very mysterious. However, under the gray sword, it is like waste paper, which is easily torn up.


    All this happened between electric light and flint.


    As soon as the blade of the sword turns, dozens of talismans turn into golden light and dissipate.


    Li Qijian is as stable as a mountain when standing, but after stepping out of it, his body is light and graceful.


    At the moment, he seems to merge with the spirit of the sword. The whole person is like a sword. Every step he takes is accompanied by the sharp sound of breaking wind.


    Before he could react, he had already appeared in front of him.


    The spirit of the grey sword is less than three feet away from Tianfu immortal.


    Then, the turbid and thick hell dead sword, broke out!The meaning of this sword is different from that of the ethereal and fierce sky, but there is no doubt that it is equally powerful.


    Until then, Tianfu fairy was really flustered.


    He realized that Li Qijian''s strength might not be bluff.


    At the moment of life and death, what he can do is to mobilize all the five runes he has on his feet, give up attack and turn to defense.


    At the same time, he yelled at the rear:


    "brother, help me!"


    Although the grey sword is the soul of martial arts, its strength is almost comparable to that of liupin Lingbao.


    The sword of living in hell symbolizes the turbidity and simplicity of the earth. The words "hell and death" can reflect its horror.


    Click! CLICK!


    The spirit of the grey sword was like a smashing force. It smashed the large piece of unformed talisman in Tianfu immortal''s chest, and the sword power swung open his field of Tianyuan and drove straight into it.


    Pooh!


    There was a dull noise.


    Tian Fu Xian''s voice suddenly stopped. He widened his eyes and looked at his chest in surprise. Half of the ghost of grey sword had disappeared. A cold and bloody smell of death followed.


    "For Why... "


    Tian Fu Xian looked at Li Qijian straightly. In addition to surprise, he was deeply unwilling.


    In the vertical and horizontal domain, the famous Tianfu immortal never thought that he would die in the hands of a young boy in his early twenties.


    What''s more, the death is so simple and thorough.


    "Brother


    Seeing this scene, Wan array guest''s eyes and canthus were cracked, and they immediately burst out a powerful spiritual power, and the vigorous wind filled the robe.


    The formation of the killing array came in an instant.


    Li Qi''s wrist trembled, and the sword spirit erupted a cold sword momentum. The body of Tianfu immortal hanging on the sword exploded into a cloud of blood under the impact of the sword force.


    In the face of the killing array from the sky, Li Qijian retreated several steps backward and protected himself in front of purple dream Yan.


    At the same time, a dark purple mist formed on the blade.


    This layer of fog, different from the purple fog of Ziji huzong formation, is full of gloomy and terrifying dead air.


    Between the purple Qi, is a Epee sword meaning gathering.


    "Six swords of killing God, sword of ghost, sword of purgatory of netherworld!"


    The river Styx is hanging high and the wind is blowing.


    Under this sword, it seems that there is a purgatory full of evil spirits!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 520~522

    As a descendant of sword demon, Li Qijian has cultivated six swords to kill gods since he was young. His control of this sword formula is naturally unique.


    The sword of heaven is a sword for the way of heaven. The sword of the earth is the sword of hell. The sword of man is the sword of cause and effect. What Li Qijian is doing now is a sword different from heaven, earth and man, ghost sword and purgatory sword!


    Under a sword, it seems that there is a hell in the hell.


    This sword is not as sharp and swift as the Heavenly Sword, nor as turbid and heavy as the sword of dying in hell. It also has no countless threads of causal sentient beings'' sword.


    This is a sword full of yin and vitality. It is a dead sword.


    The purgatory of the netherworld is the appearance of sword power. The real meaning of sword is to shock the enemy''s mind and achieve the effect of killing with one sword.


    At that moment, the spirit array displayed by Wan array guests was like a golden palace palace falling from the sky, emitting thousands of feet of golden awn, and went to suppress Li Qijian.


    Li Qijian seems to be in the purgatory of the netherworld. Although there is a river of Hades hanging behind him and there are thousands of evil spirits crawling under his feet, he still can''t cover up his righteous spirit.


    Roar!


    Li Qijian soared into the sky with one sword, and thousands of evil spirits roared at the same time. The whole purgatory of huangquan was integrated into this sword, and rose to the sky and went straight to the vast spirit array.


    The collision between the golden palace and the purgatory of the netherworld seems to be the impact of positive and evil from a distance.


    However, only those who have experienced the war know that the seemingly magnificent and upright golden palace palaces are actually invaders and executioners. The man who controls the evil spirit of purgatory in the netherworld is a talented swordsman who is brave and upright and tries his best to defend his homeland.


    Boom! Boom!


    The two touch, collide, then dissipate and annihilate.


    Although tianfuxian and wanzhenke are both presidents of Shilong chamber of Commerce, there is a big gap in their strength. Wanzhenke is obviously better than Tianfu immortal.


    "Who is this man? I''ve never heard of such a person in the region before. I''m just a little bit younger, but I have such means. Is it going to change in today''s territory? "


    In the heart of the fury, the sword has been shocked.


    He thought that Li Qijian could kill tianfuxian, but it was because tianfuxian underestimated the enemy and gave Li Qijian an opportunity to take advantage of it. And then a sudden surprise, this is the success.


    But just a collision, let him realize that Li Qijian''s real strength is not below him, even has.


    With his own strength, it is impossible for him to win Li Qijian.


    It''s just a trick!


    Wan array guest''s eyes turned and looked at the rune which was obliquely inserted on the ground not far away. It was like a short sword like a poisonous snake. After the corner of his eye, he glimpses the purple dream Yan behind Li Qijian, and suddenly he has a plan.


    "If you kill my brother, don''t blame me for my ruthlessness!"


    In the heart of Wanzhen guests, there is a fierce color in their eyes.


    Waving both hands at the same time, a large sky pattern is revealed, and quickly condenses into a golden sword several feet long.


    "Go!"


    With a light drink, a sword completely condensed by Tianwen was inspired and went straight to Li Qijian.


    Buzz!


    The golden vigorous Qi is surging, and the harsh sound of friction is constantly coming.


    This scene, let Li Qijian frown.


    Although the method of wanzhenke is quite powerful, it is not as good as that of the golden palace. What''s more, the momentum of this day''s tattooed golden sword is so huge, but its speed is not very fast. Is it unknown that Li Qijian is ready for this?


    Doubts return to doubts, but he has no time to think about it.


    The sky pattern golden sword comes in an instant, and Li Qijian''s wrist shakes. He sets up the grey sword, and the spirit of the sword swings away.


    But at this time, the golden sword which was several feet long suddenly exploded and made thousands of small golden swords. The speed of each sword is increasing in vain, like thousands of golden lightning, bypassing Li Qijian, and its target is the purple dream Yan behind him.


    Now, even the purple sword is ready to attack.


    "Lord!"


    "The second magic power, breaking swordsmanship!"


    Li Qijian exclaimed, and on the spirit of the grey sword, there was a mysterious sword meaning.


    The so-called breaking sword technique is similar to the broken array sword formula controlled by ancient Qingming in Chunyang sword palace. The mystery lies not in its lethality, but in the specific means to crack the opponent.


    Even if there are all kinds of laws in the world, we should break them with a sword!


    Ding Ding Ding!


    On the spirit of the grey sword, a white light appears, which adds a bit of ethereal sword meaning.


    Thousands of sky pattern gold swords, which are as fast as lightning, are facing as if they are no longer a person, but an impenetrable shield.


    No matter how fast the speed is, no matter how fierce the attack is, they can''t break through the shield of Li Qi''s sword.


    However, when the guests saw this scene, they did not panic, but showed a smile of success.Under thousands of sky pattern gold swords, a black ferocious short sword suddenly appears.


    This sword is different from many gold swords with sky patterns. Although it has sky patterns, it is a real sword.


    It is the short sword that the Qing emperor threw out and let zimengyan use it for self-determination.


    At this moment, the plot of wanzhenke has been completely exposed.


    Whether it is a huge gold sword whistling from, or the sky pattern sword that runs straight to purple dream Yan, it is just to cover up this short sword.


    This short sword, like a black lightning, fell in front of Li Qijian in an instant under the protection of the golden sword.


    The great power contained in it directly retreats the Wu soul of Li Qijian, and then goes straight to purple dream Yan.


    Li Qijian''s face was frozen. He could detect that the sword was very special. And, it''s dangerous!


    At the moment, he did not have time to think about it. He started to jump and blocked in front of purple dream Yan.


    Pooh!


    There was a dull noise.


    The black broken sword went straight into Li Qijian''s shoulder. Surprisingly, there was no blood splashing out.


    Buzz!


    At the same time, the complex lines attached to the black sword twinkled with dim light. This sword seems to be a monster that devours blood and essence. Li Qijian''s whole arm is atrophied at the naked eye.


    "Tut, it''s a pity that I wanted to devour the blood of Binghuang venerable with the" black curse Ming sword ", but I didn''t expect to be destroyed by you. However, it seems that your blood is not under Binghuang, and it is more consistent with the blood of Qing emperor. "


    "Because of the will of God, this may be the most perfect result, ha ha ha!"


    Ten thousand array guest sees this, can''t help but laugh a way.


    "Oh, you old thief, you are ignorant. My sword demon''s blood is a mixture of the spirit of the first sword in the world. I want to capture my blood with an incomplete evil object. It''s just a dream! "


    "Break it for me!"


    Li Qijian suddenly drinks, and the spirit of the grey sword in his hand breaks out with heavy sword power. The dark blue light on the black mantra sword is gradually filled with blood. Then, broken!


    At that moment, Li Qijian''s atrophied half of his body seemed to be back in time and recovered in an instant.


    "You shameless old thief, you are a master in vain for such a mean means. Today, you must die on the spot! "


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    Li Qijian''s eyes flashed ferocious killing intention.


    At the same time, the green emperor, who had been waiting for a long time, stepped out.


    The ghost like green figure appeared in front of Li Qijian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 523

    Li Qijian''s sudden smile made the emperor feel cold and even creepy.


    At the same time, the Qing emperor felt a powerful and incomparable momentum behind him. In terms of power, he should be on top of Li Qijian.


    What followed was the cry of thousands of visitors.


    "This is..."


    He was full of doubts between the electric light and the flint.


    Purple dream Yan this is the end of the strong, and he was seriously injured again, it should be temporarily become a waste talent. Not to mention wanzhenke, even an ordinary Wuzong can easily take it down.


    It''s just, what the hell is going on?


    When he looked back at the moment, saw the scene in front of him, immediately stunned.


    The five warships, which covered the sky and twinkled with bright starlight, came. Under the leadership of the four elephant beasts, which were composed of four stars, thousands of powerful men like heavenly soldiers and generals came down from the sky.


    It''s the support of the star cloud clan!


    The strong of xingyunzong can come here, which shows that there is something wrong with Linghuang.


    The people of xingyunzong came here, and the Qing emperor was not too surprised, but at a distance of more than ten Zhang, there appeared a breath that made him feel afraid.


    "This figure..."


    The emperor''s eyes narrowed and locked the owner of the breath.


    The man was dressed in a red and black robe, wearing a purple and gold crown, accompanied by a grim ghost. Behind her was a golden sword, majestic and domineering, containing the supreme authority of life and death.


    Although Qingdi was the emperor of Qingming state, he felt ashamed of himself in front of him.


    Even when I saw this man, I felt an impulse to worship him.


    This is the real emperor!


    However, the appearance of this person seems to be real and illusory, as if it is transformed from some secret method, not its real appearance. The golden sword hanging behind her is a martial spirit, but it doesn''t make peace with her momentum.


    The spirit of ghosts is cold and evil, and the spirit of martial arts is magnificent.


    However, these two seemingly conflicting forces are reconciled by another kind of Dao rhyme, so that they can be presented in one body. Although it is not perfect, it is bound to have higher achievements under the running in.


    At the moment, the man caught in the air, ten tall and powerful figures, formed by the dark ghost gas. Like a heavy wall of people, in front of her and purple dream Yan.


    To chase purple dream Yan Wan array guests, hit this wall, and then by the ten huge figure group fight.


    Wanzhenke was eager to make contributions and did not notice the arrival of this person, so she took the opportunity. Now, not waiting for the array to be arranged, they are suppressed by these ten figures.


    "Ten halls of hell Xie Tianzun, Jiang Yunxin


    The Qing emperor frowned, and he recognized Jiang Yunxin''s means.


    It is exactly the means of evil heaven in the ancient books of the Jiang family.


    "How could she be so strong in just a few days. Moreover, the spirit behind her is obviously not from the evil heaven. Is it true that in these days of her disappearance, she has gained new fortune? "


    Besides being shocked, the Qing emperor was more happy.


    Today''s Jiang Yunxin is quite tricky, but her strength has never exceeded the control of the Qing emperor.


    If we can catch her together today, we can not only eliminate a big hidden danger, but also get stronger nature.


    "The descendants of sword demons and Binghuang venerable people now have more evil gods and mysterious emperors. Today, I want my merits and virtues to be fulfilled! "


    The corner of the Qing emperor''s mouth rose, and a smile appeared.


    A congealed vision, give up Li Qijian, go straight to ten palace Yan Luo.


    "The third magic power, Qingming scattered soul and mysterious light!"


    That blue figure like a ghost, in an instant appeared in front of the ten palace Yan Luo body.


    The soul of Qingming sword is waving, and it bursts out a touch of green light.


    The green light can not be checked. It comes in an instant, and it has not entered the body of King Guangqin, one of the ten palaces of hell.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The body of King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was blown to pieces, and the ghost spirit was scattered again.


    King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty was broken, and there was a gap in the siege of Yan Luo in the ten halls. Wan array guests were worthy of being the masters. They immediately seized the opportunity to run the spirit array and escape from the siege.


    When the emperor''s momentum was shaken, the spirit of Qingming sword turned into tens of Zhang high and swept away towards the ten halls of Yanluo.


    "Ten halls of hell, return!"


    Jiang Yunxin had a light drink, full of dignity.


    "Yes


    The remaining nine have the same voice.


    Before the words fell, the nine hall Yan Luo turned into nine regiments of black gas, which blended into the gloomy ghost gas beside Jiang Yunxin.


    The sword of the Qing emperor was cut in the air.


    "Another one to die!"


    The emperor sneered.


    "Well, you''re only half right. I''m here to see you die!"


    Jiang Yunxin said coldly.


    Hearing the conversation between them, purple dream Yan looks at the person who holds her by his side strangely and frowns slightly."You are Yun Xin


    Purple dream Yan asked.


    "I am the great emperor of Fengdu. As for this sword, it is the property of Donghua emperor."


    Jiang Yunxin''s light way.


    "Oh, it''s not my daughter-in-law Yunxin."


    Purple dream Yan nodded, there seems to be a faint loss in the eyes.


    ¡°¡­¡­ I am... "


    Hum!


    Jiang Yunxin''s lips curled slightly, but this sentence has not yet been exported. The figure of Fengdu emperor has become illusory. Under his majestic body, what is hidden is Jiang Yunxin''s thin and delicate body.


    "I I''m yours... "


    Jiang Yunxin said with a shy face.


    To display the mask of evil god, whether it is to perform the realm of God or to transform the realm of God, the most important premise is to believe that you are the great emperor of Fengdu.


    Jiang Yunxin naturally believed in this.


    However, just now zimengyan''s words made her want to admit that she was Jiang Yunxin, which surpassed the idea of becoming Fengdu emperor under the mask of evil god.


    The mask of evil god can break through without attack.


    "Ha ha, Jiang Yunxin, it seems that you don''t really control the essence of the inheritance of the evil god. Such a precious treasure, it''s a cruel thing to put on you. It''s better to give it to me. I would like to give you a way of life under the kinship with you. "


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "Bah, from the moment you dealt with my mother, I swore that I would completely sever relations with you. You are selfish, narrow-minded and mean. You are not worthy to be a leader of the Jiang family, and even less worthy to be an emperor. "


    Jiang Yunxin spat darkly, and the gloomy black gas condenses all over her body again.


    Under the mask of evil god, Fengdu emperor comes again!


    "This emperor is kind-hearted and gives you a chance to turn back. If you continue to be stubborn, you will not only be slaughtered, but also your soul will be reduced to the eighteen hells of Hades of netherworld. You will be punished and suffering, and you will never be able to live beyond life! "


    At the moment, Jiang Yunxin is more like an emperor. Every word of the Qing emperor is like a trial.


    "Ha ha, what a stinky girl who doesn''t recognize her ancestors. She even frightens me with this trick of fooling a three-year-old child. Today, no matter you are Fengdu emperor, or the so-called Donghua emperor, you must be my bag


    "Damn girl, die!"


    The green emperor was angry.


    The spirit of Qingming sword soared to the sky, but disappeared in the next moment.


    "Disappeared?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned slightly and her eyes were full of dignified color.


    At her side, purple dream Yan suddenly appeared panic, even busy way: "be careful, is the fourth magic power of the Qing emperor!"


    "Well, it''s too late."


    "The fourth magic power, the void shadow kills the sword!"


    The emperor said coldly.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin and purple dream Yan behind the void came a strange movement.


    A startling sword broke out in vain!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 524

    The fourth magic power of the Qing emperor is void shadow killing sword, which is an assassin''s sword that can break through short distance space and kill with one strike.


    Even if a strong person with the same accomplishments is caught off guard, it is easy to be seriously injured or even killed by the empty shadow sword.


    At that time, in the battle of Sanjiang City, the Qing emperor used this magic power to deal with Gu Tianyi, so zimengyan knew the Qing emperor''s method.


    When the soul of Qingming sword disappears, purple dream Yan immediately reacts.


    Unfortunately, it''s still a little late.


    The shadow of the void killed the sword in an instant and fell behind Jiang Yunxin.


    This sword is rushing to the back of Jiang Yunxin''s heart.


    "Daughter in law, be careful!"


    Purple dream Yan exclaimed.


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes flashed a firm color. The golden sword hanging behind him burst out a burst of golden awns. Each golden awn was like a slender sword, overlapping and interwoven into a sword shield.


    Jingling!


    The crispy sound of gold and iron is constantly coming, and the golden awn is broken one after another under the collision of the empty shadow killing sword, but it also blocks the time of the soul of Qingming sword for a moment.


    Between the electric light and flint, the golden sword adjusted its position and stood behind Jiang Yunxin.


    Ding!


    The soul of Qingming sword, which breaks through the golden awn, exudes a fierce momentum and points on the blade of the golden sword.


    The two touch, a golden and cyan intertwined energy ripple, rippling toward the surrounding.


    The golden sword of the spirit of martial arts suddenly broke, and the powerful force burst out, but it also resolved the shadow of the empty sword.


    Then, the soul of Qingming sword turned into a green light and returned to the hands of the Qing emperor.


    "Ah, it''s not the strength of down-to-earth practice. After all, it''s not the right way. It''s not good to see and use. I just tried and broke your martial spirit. It can be seen that the so-called inheritance of Donghua emperor is just a embroidered pillow in your hand. "


    The emperor sneered.


    He laughed, and Jiang Yunxin also laughed.


    "Who told you, this is the spirit of Donghua emperor inherited?"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Well?"


    The emperor was stunned at the speech.


    The golden sword is indeed the soul of martial arts. However, after the martial spirit was broken, why didn''t Jiang Yunxin feel at all? This is unreasonable.


    "Is it true that this girl is not a good girl?"


    In the heart of the Qing emperor.


    At this time, Jiang Yunxin''s momentum was shocked. Under the gloomy ghost gas, a thousand Zhang golden awn appeared.


    Under the glittering golden light, there seems to be some mysterious existence with the intention of breaking the seal.


    It''s like a great beast, waking up gradually.


    "It''s better to start first!"


    Qing emperor simply no longer hesitated, put down the status of the emperor, take off a robe, revealing the blue armor.


    Majestic and majestic.


    This is actually a six grade magic treasure.


    Qingdi, one of the most powerful in the region, is now fully engaged.


    When he approached Jiang Yunxin, he saw the mystery hidden under the golden awn -- a book!


    In other words, it is the soul of books and martial arts.


    Although it looks like a book, it contains a more powerful sword than the golden sword just now.


    In a trance, the Qing emperor had an illusion that it was not a book, but a combination of countless swords.


    At that moment, Jiang Yunxin raised her head and flashed with dazzling gold in her pupils.


    "See clearly, this is the Donghua emperor inherits the martial spirit, named, Emperor sword code!"


    Jiang Yunxin''s lips and teeth gently opened, with a full voice, said the words.


    Crash!


    The imperial sword Scripture, like gold pouring, was turned over with the power of soul and finally locked on a page.


    This page depicts a sword with hot breath. The handle of the sword is round and looks like a burning sun. The body of the sword is about three feet and five inches long and three fingers wide. It is dominated by gold. In the center of the blade, there is a winding line like magma, extending from the handle to the tip of the sword.


    Then, this page fell down from the imperial sword Scripture, showing the appearance of this sword.


    "This sword is called emperor Jun!"


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice is full of dignity.


    As soon as the "Dijun sword" appeared, the emperor''s sword dictionary flipped again and locked on another page.


    On this page, there is also a sword, about five feet long and only two wide. The blade of the sword is not straight, but winding like a dragon and snake. The body of the sword is covered with purple and black flame. The handle feels rough, as if covered with a layer of dense scales.


    Like emperor Jun''s sword, this page also fell from the emperor''s sword code and became a sword.


    "This sword is called the Eastern Emperor."


    Two magic swords emerged, each of which was not under the broken golden sword.


    But this is not over. The next sword has already shown its form.This sword is light blue in color and simple in appearance. It is no different from the ordinary three foot green peak. The only unique thing is that it has a strange fragrance.


    This kind of strange fragrance is a kind of complex medicine fragrance.


    At first glance, it seems to be a little common, but if you look closely, you can see the overlord spirit contained in it.


    "This sword is called Shennong!"


    Jiang Yunxin said lightly.


    Until the three swords stand side by side, the emperor''s sword code just disappeared.


    Dijun, Donghuang, Shennong.


    The three are legendary emperors, and the emperor sword code can derive the power of the three emperors. Its mysterious and powerful place can be seen.


    Now, Jiang Yunxin has just got the emperor''s sword code, but he is only in control of the fur.


    Even so, it was shocking enough.


    The three swords hung high behind Jiang Yunxin, like three loyal guards, guarding their emperor.


    On the power of the emperor, the Qing emperor has fallen behind with his sword.


    "Well, it''s just bluffing. Break it for me!"


    The green emperor drank violently and became angry.


    One after another, powerful martial arts skills burst out with the spirit of Qingming sword. The momentum was overwhelming, and they went straight to Jiang Yunxin.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes closed slightly. After a moment of reading, the three swords of emperor Dijun, Donghuang and Shennong burst into bursts of energy ripples. It seems that each of them has independent consciousness, which has solved the attack of the Qing emperor again and again.


    "Jiang Yunxin, don''t you call yourself emperor? Why don''t you just defend? Is fatuous and cowardly the way of emperor in your heart


    The Qing emperor kept on fighting and took the upper hand. With the powerful strength of King Wu, he gradually controlled the war situation and suppressed Jiang Yunxin.


    But at this time, not far from his side, a burst of startling Sky Sword idea was raised.


    This is Li Qijian''s Tiandao sword, but the target is not the Qing emperor, nor the ten thousand array guests, but a complex sky pattern spirit array.


    This array is just the spirit array that trapped the second God of zimengyan.


    The Qing emperor was held back by Jiang Yunxin, and wanzhenke did not know his opponent''s strength. He was afraid of the war situation just now, so he would not take the initiative again. In this way, it gives Li Qijian a chance.


    Purple dream Yan''s second God is also a great combat power.


    When the second God was liberated, he immediately waved his sword and went straight to the inner battle circle of zijizong.


    "Stop her


    The green emperor thundered.


    "Yes


    Wanzhen guest company busy road.


    The voice has not fallen, has set up a spirit array, toward the purple dream Yan''s second God to chase and go.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin took a glance, and the three magic swords came out together, shaking the Qing emperor back two steps.


    In her hands, there was a great deal of ghostly horror in her hands.


    "Where is Yanluo in the ten halls?"


    Jiang yunxinjiao drank.


    "Xiao Wang is here!"


    The ten hall Yan Luo turned into a body and said in unison.


    "Suppress thousands of visitors!"


    "To order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 525

    Since Li Qijian appeared and killed Tianfu immortal by means of thunder, Wan array guest has become the most depressed person in the war circle.


    He and tianfuxian are brothers, and they can fight against the most powerful. The death of Tianfu immortal also affected his fighting power.


    In addition, the two younger generations appeared in succession, one more abnormal than the other.


    Now, deep in his heart, a deep sense of regret has been born.


    If I had known that, I would never come to wade in the muddy waters of Qingming kingdom.


    However, there are all kinds of medicines in the world, but there is no regret medicine.


    Nowadays, it is useless to talk about it. In the chaotic war circle, he is no longer eager for meritorious service, but only for self-protection.


    For him, the only thing that was easy to deal with was zimengyan''s good luck. This time, Wan array guests were prepared to display the spirit array.


    His eyes fell on the king of Qin Guang, and his face became more and more depressed.


    "Ten palace Yama, is not one destroyed by the Qing emperor, even if it won''t hurt the origin, it can''t be restored so soon."


    "Are these people monsters..."


    Wan array guest depressed way.


    ¡­¡­


    Zijizong, within the clan.


    Zijizong''s combat effectiveness has been more than half of the casualties, fortunately, the strong Star Cloud clan came, let zijizong get a breath.


    In this battlefield, the white king as the only strong king of martial arts, wherever he went, he killed all directions.


    The resentment accumulated in the chest for several months has been vented in this war.


    The whole zijizong, in addition to purple dream Yan, the only one who can resist the white king is Ziyin immortal.


    Ziyin immortal is called the first person under King Wu. In fact, his strength is not covered. His thin body carries the spirit of the purple ape of Tiangang on his back. He holds a big stick with a big bowl mouth, and walks in the battlefield like a fierce beast.


    When he met the white king, they used only one eye contact, and the battle was on the verge of fire.


    Although Ziyin immortal has excellent fighting power, the gap between King banbu and King Wu is an insurmountable gap. After dozens of rounds, Ziyin immortal has been scarred.


    Fortunately, at this time, the strong Star Cloud clan arrived, and the four elephant star spirit immediately locked in the white king. Mu Qianqian jumped from the top of the star rosefinch''s head and killed the white king, saving the purple Yin immortal.


    Although Mu Qianqian was in the following wind for several rounds, she was extremely mysterious and powerful. It was very difficult for Bai Wang to defeat her completely in a short time.


    For a while, they fell into a standoff.


    The white king looked at Mu Qianqian, his eyes narrowed slightly, and the corners of his mouth rose. He drew a sneer.


    "Your name is mu Qianqian?"


    Asked the white king.


    "No matter what, no matter what, I don''t need to waste more words with you


    Mu Qianqian''s voice is cold.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    Bai Wang burst out laughing.


    His laughter is harsh, let Mu Qianqian can''t help wrinkling willow eyebrows.


    "It may be Providence." Bai Wang Rao looked at Mu Qianqian with interest and said with a smile, "Mu Ling, who are you?"


    This words a, Mu Qianqian Jiao body a shudder, in the eye appeared a touch of complex color.


    "How do you know the name?"


    Mu Qianqian road.


    "Not only do I know the name, I also know where she is now. Would you like to see her?"


    Bai Wang said with a smile.


    Mu Ling is mu Lao''s adoptive daughter and Mu Qianqian''s mother.


    Hearing the White King''s words, Mu Qianqian''s expression changed and became excited immediately.


    "Where is she?"


    Mu Qianqian asked.


    White Wang eyebrows a pick, sneer way: "she Right behind you


    At the same time, a cold killing intention came from behind Mu Qianqian.


    Roar!


    Without waiting for mu Qianqian''s reaction, the star Xuanwu roars up to the sky, and the two heads of a turtle and a snake emit a roar at the same time. The huge body scattered a little stars, turned into a starlight shield armor, protecting Mu Qianqian''s whole body.


    Hiss!


    The next moment, two sharp claws fell on Mu Qianqian''s chest. In front of it, a flash of cold light.


    The sharp claw fell on the Xuanwu starlight shield armor, making a sharp and piercing sound, and shaking Mu Qianqian back several steps, without hurting him.


    "Ghost of death?"


    Mu Qianqian is on guard.


    The white king is in charge of a kind of secret arts. Every white family member has his own ghost. At the beginning, Bai Yunfei, who was killed by Gu Tianyi, was the same.


    The white king is now King Wu''s realm, and his ghost is not weak.


    Just now Mu Qianqian was distracted and was attacked by the ghost. If it was not for the star Xuanwu protector, Mu Qianqian would be seriously injured even if he was not dead.


    At the same time, a figure in white fell beside the white king.This figure, no matter its body shape, appearance, or temperament means, seems to be carved from the same mold with the white king. However, the ghost is only a special kind of "spiritual treasure", or a part of Bai Wang''s body, and has no independent thinking and life.


    "Oh, how naive I am to believe the lies of such a despicable person."


    Mu Qianqian sneered.


    The wrist shakes, the star white tiger turns into a little star awn, melts into the sword in her hand.


    For a moment, the sword is more fierce.


    "Mu Qianqian, you wronged me. Mu Lingzhen is here. Don''t believe it, you see


    Bai Wang laughed, raised his big hand and patted the ghost beside him.


    Under Mu Qianqian''s puzzled eyes, the appearance and temperament of Suiming ghost have undergone earth shaking changes. From the monster white king, into a petite, playful and lovely woman with a gentle and sweet appearance.


    In terms of appearance alone, he is not even 20 years old.


    And, between her eyebrows, and Mu Qianqian has a bit of spirit.


    However, she had already lost her vitality and turned into a cold corpse.


    See this person, Mu Qianqian whole body trembles, two lines of hot tears slide down the cheek.


    "Mother My mother... "


    Although Mu Qianqian has never seen her mother Mu Ling, but this kind of blood relationship between flesh and blood makes her confirm the identity of Mu Ling at a glance.


    "In the Qinglong grottoes, the people who killed my mother It''s you


    Mu Qianqian''s voice trembles, and his eyes are full of killing intention.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 526

    Do not need white king to answer, the truth of the matter has been placed in front of Mu Qianqian.


    In the Qinglong grottoes, muring, who is mysteriously missing and has no bones left, has become the White King''s ghost when she reappears in people''s sight.


    The ghost of the white king family is a magic skill in the region. How the ghost was refined is a secret, which is unknown to most people.


    At this moment, the appearance of Muling undoubtedly tells people that the ghost of the White King clan is refined by living people.


    "You The devil


    Mu Qianqian''s voice turned cold, and his eyes showed fierce killing intention.


    She could have had a warm home like an ordinary child, but these were destroyed by the man in front of her. Mu Ling''s death also led to the break between mu Lao and xingyunzi, making Mu Qianqian a child without father and mother.


    "Ha ha, Mu Qianqian, are you willing to fight your mother?"


    Bai Wang Rao looked at her with interest and sneered.


    He is not in a hurry to move, but to control the ghost, maintain the appearance of Mu Ling, toward Mu Qianqian.


    That cold body, sending out a cold breath and killing intention. The claws on a pair of palms are sharp and cold.


    The fighting power of the Suiming ghost is slightly weaker than that of the white king, and is almost the same as that of Mu Qianqian.


    When the distance between them was less than a Zhang, the ghost sent his strength under his feet and instantly turned into a shadow, just like a ghost came to Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Ferocious claws, suddenly out.


    Mu Qianqian looks a congealed, set up the long sword in front of him.


    Bang!


    The Sorcerer''s strength is very strong. Under one claw, he will fly out of the long sword clap in Mu Qianqian''s hand. Yu Wei does not reduce, directly on her chest.


    All of a sudden, the shield armor of starlight Xuanwu gave out a burst of bright light. Mu Qianqian murmured and withdrew a few feet backward. He stabilized his body and a trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth.


    "Ha ha, Mu Qianqian, I know that you are reluctant to fight against Mu Ling. Even though, she has turned into a ghost. "


    The white king saw this and couldn''t help laughing.


    Mu Qianqian lifted his hand to wipe the blood from the corners of his mouth, and his eyes passed by the ghost, falling on the white king. In the eyes, is still firm to kill.


    "I want to Avenge my mother


    Mu Qianqian''s voice is cold.


    As soon as the wrist was lifted, the sword that the spirit power rolled out fell back into her hands. The starlight rosefinch roared up to the sky, and the huge body turned into a splash of starlight from the sky and integrated into Mu Qianqian''s body.


    Almost in an instant, a starlight plume unfolds behind Mu Qianqian. Jump, the whole person into a starry sky.


    "Want to run?"


    Bai Wang frowned slightly, raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth.


    When the array is running, a sword flies and the spirit treasure appears.


    But at this time, he found that Mu Qianqian''s figure rising from the sky turned back.


    "Oh, interesting."


    Bai Wang sneered.


    He has seen that Mu Qianqian doesn''t want to escape, but attempts to cross the ghost and kill the white king.


    That body full of stars fell from the sky, like a meteor across the sky.


    But in an instant, it came to the area less than a Zhang away from the white king. On the short sword in his hand, there were two virtual shadows of a dragon and a tiger.


    It''s the Canglong sword rhyme bestowed by the star white tiger.


    With a sword, the surrounding wind and cloud fusion, vigorous wind everywhere.


    Bai Wang stood where he was, neither dodging nor defending. But there was a white figure in front of him.


    Mu Qianqian fixed his eyes on the ghost who kept Mu Ling''s appearance.


    "Mother..."


    Mu Qianqian looked tight, and then the sword in his hand deviated a few points.


    The powerful Canglong sword formula, avoiding the ghost and the white king, fell into the void.


    "Ha ha, Mu Qianqian, it''s time to end!"


    White King sneers repeatedly, he and the ghost of life together.


    It condensed the powerful spiritual power of King Wu, and gave a full blow.


    The fierce fist Gang directly smashed the shield armor of starlight Xuanwu, and Mu Qianqian''s body shape was also knocked out by this distance.


    At the same time, behind her, a cold and fierce breath emerged out of thin air.


    It''s the killer.


    At the moment, the ghost is no longer the appearance of Muling, but the incarnation of the white king.


    The sharp claw, like a knife, goes straight to Mu Qianqian''s back heart.


    Pooh!


    There was a dull noise.


    With the sound of the sharp weapon tearing flesh and blood, Mu Qianqian slowly opened his eyes and looked at his intact body in surprise.


    Behind her, the ghost had been cut in two.


    There was not a drop of blood flowing out of the remnant.


    At the same time, a purple figure fell from the sky.It is the second God of Ziji immortal!


    "Mother..."


    Mu Qianqian didn''t care about the arrival of the second God of Ziji immortal, her attention was all on the body of the ghost. Seeing that his body was broken and completely damaged, he couldn''t help crying.


    In this regard, the second yuan God of Ziji immortal just sighed helplessly, and did not open his mouth to persuade anything.


    Her eyes fell on the white king not far away.


    The ghost was cut off, which also caused a lot of damage to him.


    "You clearly have the fighting power that is not weaker than her. Why do you use the most vulnerable place in the heart of a child as a way to win. I will punish a mean person like you


    The second God of Ziji immortal has already killed him with a sword.


    ¡­¡­


    The whole battle situation of zijizong was temporarily stuck in a stalemate.


    Although the battle of thousands of powerful Wuzong men is huge, it is the victory or defeat within the battle circle laid out by thousands of soldiers that really plays a decisive role.


    Yan Luo of the ten halls joined hands to suppress the ten thousand array guests. Although they still have the strength to fight in the first World War, it will be sooner or later that the battle will be defeated.


    As one of the most powerful in the region, the Qing emperor was also the most powerful in this war. He should have killed the four sides, but now he was restrained by Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin.


    Li Qijian relies on the spirit of the grey sword and the six swords to kill God. His fierce attack makes the Qing emperor feel headache.


    Jiang Yunxin used the mask of evil god and summoned countless ghost soldiers to turn the battlefield of Qing emperor into a hell. At the same time, there are three swords derived from the emperor''s sword Canon: Dijun, Donghuang and Shennong, each of which is extremely extraordinary.


    She seems to be the main force against the Qing emperor.


    The battle between the three men opened and closed, and the scene was magnificent.


    One move in one form, all contain a fierce sword.


    Even for beginners of kendo, watching such a battle will lead to a qualitative improvement in kendo attainment.


    Qingdi, the most powerful one in the region, was suppressed by two younger generations, and his heart became more and more depressed.


    "Two clowns, how can he control the inheritance of this world-famous nature?"


    "I am an emperor forever, born emperor, all the treasures of Qingming belong to me!"


    The green emperor roared.


    The next moment, his heaven and earth bag, emerged a touch of bright starlight.


    The sword''s momentum is vertical and horizontal, and its spirit is soaring to the sky.


    It seems that there is a giant beast in the wild, which is gradually waking up.


    "Everybody, kneel down for me!"


    The green emperor burst into the sky with a loud drink.


    It is like a river of stars falling down from the nine heavens and falling into the hands of the Qing emperor.


    Xingyun sword, one of the most ancient swords, scabbard!


    With a sword coming out, the sword momentum is torrential, and all the ghost soldiers attached to him are scattered.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 527

    Xingyun sword out, the green emperor like a tiger, in the momentum will be Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin suppressed.


    "This is The key? "


    Li Qijian frowned slightly and recognized Xingyun sword.


    In the Qinglong grottoes, he had a war with Jiang Hongshang after he untied the seal of his sword demon''s blood with the help of the spirit of the sword devouring sword. He was not defeated by Jiang Hongshang, but by his Xingyun sword.


    At the moment, the nebula sword fell into the hands of the Qing emperor, and a more powerful force broke out.


    "That''s the end of your performance!"


    The green emperor drank coldly, and the spirit of the green hell sword was integrated into the star cloud sword.


    At the same time, a handsome young man in a blue robe appeared beside the green emperor and said respectfully, "the sword spirit nebula is waiting for the master''s dispatch!"


    "Sword spirit!"


    Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    This sword has such a complete spirit.


    "In any case, we should hold on until Gu Tianyi arrives!"


    Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian looked at each other, and they both nodded.


    Now, I can only spell it!


    "Two things beyond your capacity, when the Xingyun sword comes out of its sheath, you will have lost!"


    Xingyun sword in hand, Qingdi is full of confidence.


    Cyan breath and bright sword light interweave, hand is that incomplete sky sword.


    Even so, it has great power.


    Jiang Yunxin with emperor Jun, the East emperor, Shennong three swords, the front against the Qing emperor.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three swords are all broken under the Xingyun sword.


    Jiang Yunxin snorted, and her eyebrows frowned, and she spat out a mouthful of blood.


    The divine sword, full of emperor''s meaning, derived from the emperor''s sword code, is naturally a part of Jiang Yunxin''s martial spirit. The golden sword is called Xuanyuan. Xuanyuan sword is broken, for Jiang Yunxin, it''s only slight injury, no harm.


    With her current control of the emperor''s sword code, she can only condense the four swords of Xuanyuan, Dijun, Donghuang and Shennong.


    Now, all four swords are broken. This damage is no different from that of ordinary people.


    Jiang Yunxin, seriously injured!


    "Even if the six swords I control are incomplete, then what? Now, you will all be defeated by the incomplete six swords of the God of killing


    The green emperor''s palm turned and the sword of the earth broke out.


    With this sword, the spirit of Li Qijian''s gray sword was directly chopped.


    Two swords, reverse heaven and earth.


    After Jiang Yunxin''s defeat, the mask of evil gods could not be maintained, and the ten palace Yan Luo, which besieged thousands of array guests, also dissipated by itself. At this time, although Wan array guest is quite in a mess, his body is at most slightly injured and harmless.


    He saw that the Qing emperor was so fierce that he turned the war situation around with one sword. His previous regret was gone, and the idea of "assisting the tyranny" came into his mind.


    "Qingdi, I can give them to me. I have a "thorn bundle immortal array", which uses the sky pattern to gather the "thorn spirit vine". Under King Wu''s realm, as long as he is bound by the thorn spirit vine, he will not be able to exert half of his spiritual power. Moreover, both the body and the soul will suffer from the thorn like pain of thorns. For anyone, life is not like death


    "These traitors don''t respect the way of heaven and the emperor. At a young age, they have a heart of treachery, and they deserve to be tortured like this. "


    Thousands of visitors take the initiative to go to the front road.


    Between words, he began to use the sky pattern to condense the virtual shadow of three golden vines.


    Zimengyan is a strong king of Wu. Although the thorny lingteng can''t restrain her spiritual power, she is hurt the most, so she can''t resist and break free. It''s enough to bring her torment only with bramble rattan.


    "Ha ha, this is the end of resisting me!"


    The green emperor looked at the three men with a sneer.


    Three thorny vines like poisonous snakes slowly take shape.


    "Yunxin, it''s zijizong who has implicated you."


    Purple dream face pale, face full of apology.


    On hearing this, Jiang Yunxin shook her head and said, "master, don''t say that. My life and my life are all given by ancient Tianyi. For him, even if I have to give everything, I am willing to


    "You are one of the most important people in his heart. He will never sit back and watch you fall into the hands of the Qing emperor. He soon It will be here soon! "


    In Jiang Yunxin''s eyes, there was a blazing light, and her expression was extremely firm.


    "Well, women just like to fantasize about some unrealistic things. At that time, in Sanjiang City, Gu Tianyi was beaten by his Majesty the Qing emperor and ran away. He was in a mess like a lost dog. In just a few days, with his courage, he dares to face his majesty again? "


    Wan Zhen guest sneers.


    A wave of big hand, bramble lingteng rushed to three people.


    Whoosh! Whoosh!


    At this time, three red streamers crossed the void, and three thorny rattan were broken.


    Pooh!The three streams of light continued to linger on the legs and crotch of wanzhenke.


    In an instant, the smile on the face of Wanzhen guests solidified, and an indescribable pain came from under him.


    He slowly lowered his head and saw three plumes of flaming flame in the blood and flesh.


    At the same time, the emperor''s eyes narrowed.


    He was shocked to see that a group of colorful flames, like the sun falling from the sky, turned into a shadow, and came straight here.


    Under the fire, there was a figure that made him think about it day and night, and was afraid of it.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    The emperor opened his mouth slowly, and his body began to tremble slightly.


    Maybe it''s excitement or fear.


    I''m afraid only the Qing Emperor himself knows why.


    The hand holding the sword was subconsciously tight.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s Gu Tianyi. Look at it, master!"


    Jiang Yunxin, who is enough to be on his own in the battlefield, sees the arrival of Gu Tianyi, and immediately becomes his little fan Mei. In her beautiful eyes, she seems to be flashing a little star.


    Purple dream Yan slightly raised her head and looked at the Phoenix plume with the sun on her back. She was exposed to the colorful fire and looked like a God coming. Unconsciously, her eyes became moist.


    "He finally Here we are


    Li Qijian clenched his fists, and his calm face revealed his excitement.


    In Gu Tianyi, he felt the resonance from his blood.


    His sword demon''s blood is a trace of heaven''s power to swallow the sword''s spirit, which has just lifted the seal handed down from generation to generation.


    With the arrival of ancient Tianyi, some people are happy and others are worried.


    Seeing the figure like a God, the hearts of thousands of visitors gave birth to a sense of fear.


    "What I have done today is right Or wrong... "


    His mind wavered again.


    At this time, the constantly enlarged figure suddenly raised a sea of colorful fire behind him.


    Spirit skill, ten thousand blade feather feather feather, break out!


    For the people in the region, it is like the end of the world. For a moment, even the Qing emperor showed a look of fear in his eyes.


    The hand of the nebula sword a horizontal, swing open a lot of starlight sword gas, will face the feather feather to shake open.


    Under the cover of the ten thousand blade plume, the second magic power of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong, wanhuo melting pot comes.


    Boom!


    The fire ball composed of the heaven and earth mysterious fire and the burning sky blood spirit fire directly shook the Qing emperor back.


    The Phoenix plume of the scorching sun closed, and Gu Tianyi''s figure fell from the sky and knelt down in front of purple dream Yan with a plop.


    "Mother, the child is back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 528

    Today''s ancient Tianyi, carrying a super nine grade Lingbao Phoenix Ling, compared with a few days ago, both temperament and details have changed dramatically.


    Between the words, the green spirit eternal flame condenses, sweeps around.


    Li Qijian, Jiang Yunxin and zimengyan are shrouded in the blue fire. The strong breath of life swept through, and the wound was gradually cured.


    "Tianyi, just come back..."


    Purple dream Yan looks at the ancient day Yi, the gratifying eyes, full of maternal brilliance.


    She suffered the most serious injury. Even if she had the nourishment of Qingling Yongsheng inflammation, I''m afraid it would take some time for her to recover.


    Today, zijizong is trapped in a tangle of wars. Although the Qing emperor is shaken back by the ten thousand blade feather plume and the ten thousand fire furnace, he is still very strong and powerful with the star cloud sword.


    Gu Tianyi knew that the key to the victory or defeat of the war was between him and the Qing emperor.


    "Hehe, the self-confident green fox organization of Linghuang and the top leaders of Chunyang sect have never won you down. Now you have some strength. "


    "Gu Tianyi, do you know that in these days when you are missing, I am always in fear. I''m really worried that you, like the ancient cloud sky, have become a ghost hidden in the dark. "


    "Fortunately, not so. Although you have made progress these days, you are still under my control. "


    "Nowadays, outsiders are unreliable after all. I still like the feeling of holding everything in my hand. After today, all the hidden dangers will be eliminated in one net. I will not worry about it any more! "


    Not far away, the green emperor, holding the star cloud sword, stepped forward slowly.


    Hearing the voice of the Qing emperor, Gu Tianyi''s eyes showed a ferocious killing intention.


    He stood up and took out the little white fox in his arms and handed it to Jiang Yunxin.


    Jiang Yunxin didn''t answer. She frowned slightly, but her eyes were very firm. She said:


    "Gu Tianyi, I''ll help you..."


    On one side, Li Qijian, also bathed in the eternal flame of Qingling spirit, also looked at Gu Tianyi and said: "the magic weapon in the hands of the Qing emperor has already produced a sword spirit with complete divine knowledge. Without any accident, it should be the legendary treasure of chaos. With this sword in hand, I''m afraid it''s not easy to deal with the Qing emperor. The patriarch is seriously injured. I''m afraid it can''t be recovered in a short time. Jiang Yunxin and I were not so hurt. Under your fire, we have recovered. We two, give you a hand


    The two of them, who had just been defeated by the Qing emperor, naturally knew the horror.


    Although Gu Tianyi is powerful, Li Qijian can clearly feel that he has not reached the realm of King Wu. I''m afraid it''s difficult to subdue the Qing emperor by one person.


    There is still a chance for the three to join hands.


    "The treasure of chaos?"


    Gu Tianyi showed a smile and said, "I have two swords like this!"


    "You two martial spirits are not hurt lightly. You should stay under the eternal fire of my green spirit and protect my mother and ling''er. You can give it to me alone


    He said and handed Gu ling''er into Jiang Yunxin''s arms.


    After that, he leaped forward, and the Phoenix plume of the scorching sun flew into the sky. A pair of Phoenix wings looked like two sharp blades several feet long, tearing the vigorous wind and cutting it towards the Qing emperor.


    Jingling!


    After the Phoenix plume of the sun is cut off, the green emperor''s eyes coagulate, and he raises the nebula sword case in his hand to block it.


    The blade of the sword collides with the plume, making a crisp sound of gold and iron.


    "Spirit skill, ten thousand blade feather feathers!"


    Whoosh!


    When the wings were chopped, hundreds of feather feathers flew out of the wings. Each handle was like a flying knife with colorful cold light and dense sky grain luster, and went straight to the green emperor.


    Seeing this scene, the Qing emperor''s wrist trembled, and the nebula''s sword Qi swung open and killed more than a dozen feather plumes in the front, with a little tiptoe, and then retreated.


    A light blue vigorous wind hovered over his armor.


    "Spirit skill, Green Gang curse!"


    The armor worn by the Qing emperor is a six grade spirit treasure with spiritual skills.


    As a defense spirit treasure, its spirit skill is also a defense type.


    The green wind swept through, manifesting the Taoist runes and hanging around the Qing emperor. The green wind is silk, converging on the rune, like weaving a palm of dense net. Although it is a Taoist energy body, it also contains excellent defense.


    Bang bang bang!


    Ten thousand blade plumes continuously impact on the Green Gang mantra, sending out bursts of muffled sound.


    Although the Phoenix plume of Lieyang is a super nine grade spirit treasure, after all, the ancient Tianyi has only seven levels of Wuzong. Compared with the Qing emperor, which is the second level of King Wu, there is an absolute gap in strength.


    Although it did not break the Green Gang mantra, it also brought a lot of pressure to the Qing emperor.


    His eyes, coagulated on the Phoenix plume behind Gu Tianyi, flashed a touch of surprise.


    "This spiritual treasure seems to be more powerful than the" Qingyun sword "inherited by our Jiang family. Qingyun sword is a seven grade spirit treasure. It has reached the level of super seven grade at least


    "Now the Qingyun sword has been destroyed. The Xingyun sword is so strong that it can''t be easily controlled by the fearing generation. Take Gu Tianyi. It''s just a treasure for my Jiang family and a new town clan! "The green emperor''s eyes gradually became hot.


    The spirit of Qingming sword is integrated into the star cloud sword. The magic power of the green emperor also contains a trace of the power of the nebula sword. We have to admit that the green emperor is also a talent who can use the star cloud sword to this extent.


    After all, he doesn''t have the supernatural spirit of Tianyan sword.


    "The first magic power, Qingming sword prison!"


    With the Xingyun sword waving, the Green Gang mantra is broken, and the green emperor returns.


    Thousands of green swords, each containing a touch of starlight, so that his first magic power more sharp.


    "Gu Tianyi, be careful!"


    Jiang Yunxin saw this, secretly knead a sweat for Gu Tianyi, and quickly reminded him.


    "Don''t worry!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    When ten thousand swords hit, the Phoenix plume of the burning sun was closed, and each feather feather was tightly fitted to wrap his body tightly.


    From afar, it looks like a colorful egg.


    In addition, colorful flame broke out, and the Phoenix plume was in a sea of fire.


    The soul of Qingming sword is cold, and its basic attribute will not change, although it contains the power of nebula sword.


    Each green sword, falling on the Phoenix plume of the sun, completely penetrates its strong defense. After the fierce momentum has dissipated, it will be dissipated by the scorching waves in an instant.


    "This Lingbao seems to be more than seven grades!"


    The Qing emperor''s heart was more shocking and his eyes were more intense.


    "I want to see how hard this turtle shell is."


    "Gather the will of heaven and cut the sword!"


    As soon as the emperor''s wrist shook, the sword prison of Qingming was scattered. On the Xingyun sword, the cold breath gave birth to an impure idea of killing heaven.


    With the blessing of Xingyun sword, the incomplete chopping sword also has great power.


    Without hesitation, the sword fell immediately.


    At the same time, the Phoenix plume of the sun, which was extremely strong in defense, opened in vain.


    Among the Phoenix plumes of the burning sun, Gu Tianyi has completed the transformation of Yanwu Tianlong, greatly improving all aspects of his attributes, and greatly narrowing the gap between him and the Qing emperor.


    At the same time, the soul of a black painted sword soars to the sky, and Chunyang and Qingming are integrated into it.


    Under the green heart of the sword, the hand is the sky level martial arts, breaking the array sword formula!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 529

    Although it is a heaven level martial art, it has no lethality.


    Its only function is similar to Li Qijian''s sword breaking skill, only to crack the enemy''s moves.


    When Chunyang sword appeared, the Qing emperor was completely stunned.


    When Chunyang sword and Qingming sword stand together around the soul of Tianyan sword, he can clearly realize that the power of this sword is not weaker than that of Qingming sword. Moreover, it must be on the green hell sword.


    Even, compared with the nebula sword in his hand, it is even better.


    "It''s another ancient sword!"


    "What has happened to him these days? Such a bad luck, such a monster''s qualification, this person, can never stay! "


    The sword of chopping God has been put out. The sword momentum is condensed and the sword is white. On the illusory blade, there are two kinds of light, blue and star blue.


    In contrast to the ancient Tianyi, the spirit of Tianyan sword with black lacquer evolved a very mysterious sword meaning at the moment of the arrival of the sword. Although there is no half fierce, nor the slightest intention to kill, but let the green emperor in a trance, feel himself out of touch with the surrounding world.


    The swift and domineering chopping sword is lightly touched by the Tianyan sword, and then suddenly dispersed.


    "This is..."


    The green emperor was surprised, which he had not expected.


    After breaking open the sword, Gu Tianyi''s wrist shook and his sword moves changed. His intention of breaking the array of swords dissipated. A fierce and frightful sword sense gathered on Tianyan sword.


    It''s the real sword of heaven!


    Under the Qingming sword heart, Gu Tianyi has the sword skills of Chunyang and Qingming. In addition, he has the most practice of Tiandao sword. When this sword is displayed, it seems that it has surpassed the control of Li Qijian.


    This sword refreshed the green emperor''s understanding of the six sword realm of killing gods.


    When he tried his best, he was weak. Under Gu Tianyi''s sudden surprise, he could only set up a star cloud sword as a defensive posture.


    Ding!


    One sword fell, and the two swords touched each other, making a crisp sound.


    The emperor felt that he had resisted the impact of a mountain and his arms were numb. At the same time, a "gap" has also been opened by the blue sword light that envelops the nebula sword.


    It was the soul of Qingming sword of the Qing emperor. It had been damaged after fighting against the Tiandao sword which was produced by the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Even the Jianling Nebula gave out a cry of pain.


    As a weapon nemesis, Tianyan sword has gained a false reputation?


    Even the ancient sword can''t withstand the erosion of Tianyan sword.


    "Green emperor dog thief, eat my sword again!"


    With a powerful move, Gu Tianyi bursts into a drink. The countless threads of sword Qi gradually gather and cause and effect all sentient beings'' swords break out.


    After the Qing emperor suffered a little loss, he quickly adjusted his state and fought back.


    "Coagulate the terrain, return to life sword!"


    Although it was incomplete, the Qing emperor made up for this deficiency with the strength of the realm and the strength.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound.


    It uses Tianyan sword spirit to fight Qingming sword spirit, Chunyang sword and Qingming sword to Xingyun sword, causality sword to incomplete hell dying sword, Wuzong Qichong to Wuwang duel.


    Ancient Tianyi and Qingdi have their own strengths.


    It''s a sword fight.


    Both of them have shown their strongest form today without holding hands.


    The sword moves violently and the two swords collide. After only a short moment, they are staggered.


    The swords of both sides are pounding at each other''s bodies.


    "Green Gang mantra!"


    "Phoenix plume of the sun!"


    Almost at the same time, the two men launched their defense.


    Jingling!


    Bang bang bang!


    The clear and dull sounds interweave, and the speed of their swords is getting faster and faster.


    When you come and go, the swords are full of Qi.


    The duel between them seems to have reached a higher level.


    When Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin saw this scene, they all looked at each other with surprise in their eyes.


    "Even if you and I help each other at this level, I''m afraid we can''t help."


    Li Qi kendo.


    Jiang Yunxin stroked the soft hair of the little white fox in her arms, and was shocked: "it''s estimated that there are only two people in the whole area who can insert it. In other words, the spirit emperor has been solved by Gu Tianyi, and only the central rear earth spirit General of Qinglong city can intervene in this war. "


    "After this war, no matter who wins or loses, I''m afraid that the name of the top three in the region will change. Gu Tianyi has already possessed the combat power comparable to the most powerful one


    Jiang Yunxin is grateful to Gu Tianyi, but only admires him.


    All of a sudden, she lowered her head and took a look at Gu ling''er in her arms. A strange color flashed in her eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi left you by my side, don''t you Don''t you fear that I''ll throw you into this chaotic army? Without you, he will be mineJiang Yunxin seems to be talking to herself, and also like telling Gu linger.


    This words a, Gu Ling Er raises a small head, a pair of black eyes, strange look at Jiang Yunxin.


    Although full of vigilance, but also extremely lovely.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a joke. You''re scared. You are a treasure to Gu Tianyi. If I lose you, Gu Tianyi will not even scratch my skin and cramp me. What''s more, you look so lovely. I''m not willing to leave you. "


    Jiang Yunxin suddenly said with a smile.


    This said, Gu ling''er was relieved.


    However, still from time to time with a kind of bad eyes, secretly looking at Jiang Yunxin.


    "Hello, what kind of look are you looking at? You''ve taken away the person I like. I''m joking with you. Are you still angry?" Jiang Yunxin noticed Gu ling''er''s eyes and said helplessly: "forget it, I''m too lazy to argue with you, this little fox. Anyway, we are enemies in love. I don''t need to please you."


    "By the way, elder Zi called me daughter-in-law. It seems that I still have a chance. Before you change back, I''ll try my best to get close to Gu Tianyi, and I''ll piss you off


    She suddenly felt that it seemed quite interesting to tease Gu ling''er.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, the battle between Gu Tianyi and Qing emperor became more and more fierce.


    The two fight each other, and the fierce sword force breaks through the spirit array set by thousands of array guests. The body shape is twinkling, attacking and defending each other, breaking out of the battle circle and entering the battle field of zijizong.


    No matter how fierce the battle is, people will try their best to avoid the places where they pass by.


    Just the sword power released is enough to shock the strong people of Wuzong into serious injuries.


    At this time, under the chaos of the war, a haze of eyes, staring at Gu Tianyi in the fierce battle.


    This man is the white king.


    Bai Wang has never forgotten his hatred for Gu Tianyi. Bai Yunfei is the expectation of his life and died in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    Once, has been suffering from no opportunity, but now, this opportunity is in front of him.


    At the moment, all the reason was left behind him, in his eyes, killing.


    "Gu Tianyi, I will kill you to avenge my son!"


    Roar!


    The ghost of Wuchang, which was dozens of feet long, burst out a roar, attached with a layer of gray flame.


    Under the blessing of this flame, the White King''s momentum greatly increased.


    A blow out, powerful force unexpectedly will purple dream Yan''s second God shock back.


    Then he leaped forward, controlled Lingbao to resist the sky and stood behind Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, you Die


    The White King roared.


    But just then, his voice stopped abruptly.


    In a short period of time, Bai Wang''s momentum dissipated, and in front of him, a seemingly real and illusory figure appeared.


    Seeing this man, the white king was stunned at first, then shivered all over his body, and his face turned pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 530

    "Ancient cloud sky!"


    The white king, who was struck by lightning, shivered all over and looked at him with a dull look.


    What appeared in front of him was the man who looked like a God in his heart - Gu Yuntian.


    A sense of familiarity also came.


    What happened in the wild mountains is repeated again.


    In the chaotic and noisy battlefield, all the sounds suddenly stop, and time seems to be frozen in an instant, becoming an eternal picture.


    In this absolutely static world, it seems that there are only two people left - white king and Gu Yuntian.


    "Bai Hao, I once thought that it was not easy for you to practice in the wild mountains, and I spared your life. And intend to resolve with you, help you break through the realm of King Wu. All this, I have only one request from you. There is no longer any enemy with my son Tianyi. "


    "And what are you going to do now?"


    The figure of the ancient cloud sky is dreamlike and illusory, but it makes the White King feel incomparably real.


    In the eyes of the white king, even if the heaven and earth were broken and all living beings overturned, everything turned into a mirror, and there was still one person forever. This man is the ancient cloud sky in front of him.


    Gu Yuntian''s strength has gone beyond his understanding of the word "strong" and has become a god like existence.


    In the face of the God''s question, the white king was shaking like chaff, and his face was as white as paper.


    He subconsciously stepped back and said, "he Kill my son. As a father, I just want to revenge for my son. Is Is there a mistake? "


    "Alas."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yuntian sighed.


    "My son Tianyi killed your son Bai Yunfei. In the final analysis, it comes from Bai Yunfei''s obsession with linger. You Bai Hao is not a man who should be robbed. I am not a bloodthirsty person. To forgive your life is to reduce the evil of killing. However, everyone in the world has obsession. Bai''s family and my family have causal enmity. Because of obsession, they finally become obsessive. "


    The voice of the ancient cloud sky is like a yellow bell and a big Lu, resounding through this piece of heaven and earth.


    However, the universe, all living beings, are still at this moment.


    This is like a miracle general grand occasion, witness, only white king only one person.


    Hearing this, the White King legs a soft, plops a paralysis to sit on the ground. In Gu Yuntian''s calm eyes, he felt the meaning of killing.


    Although not strong, it is extremely pure.


    Under the pressure of the ancient cloud sky, the white king felt a deep sense of powerlessness. Gu Yuntian wants to kill him, but it''s just an idea. He doesn''t have the slightest resistance.


    Helplessness and despair filled the heart of Bai Wang.


    At the same time, there are humiliation and unwillingness.


    Mixed with a variety of complex emotions, the White King''s look changed slightly, and his dim eyes revealed a trace of ferocity.


    He suddenly got up, pointed to Gu Yuntian and said, "this is not fair. Why should you control everything I say and do. Gu Tianyi can kill my son. Why can''t I kill Gu Tianyi? Is it up to you to decide the cause and effect? Why are you always a member of the ancient clan when the natural mechanism is running and the Qi is in torrent? "


    "You have no right to stand in the judge''s point of view and tell me and my son''s guilt because you are unfair and bend the law for selfish ends. You What a saint


    With these words, Bai Wang was exhausted and sweating.


    The whole person seems to have been drained of all the strength in general, sitting on the ground again.


    "Bai Hao, from the beginning to the end, you misunderstand me. It''s just a father''s escort, but I don''t want to be a saint


    Gu Yuntian stepped out and turned into a shadow. He stood in front of the white king and looked down at him.


    The ethereal body became as solid as ordinary people.


    Less illusory, more real.


    But his momentum is still palpable.


    "In fact, you don''t have to die, but when you have a killing heart to Tianyi, it''s a big hidden danger for him no matter whether he is powerful or not. You are a hidden danger that I have made myself, and I have the responsibility to eradicate it for my son. "


    Gu Yuntian''s expression became indifferent, and the light way in his mouth was: "Bai Hao, since I can hold you up to heaven, I can certainly kill you without blinking an eye."


    The sound fell, and the world in front of the White King began to collapse.


    A chill of death enveloped him.


    "Gu Yuntian, you kill innocent people by your own strength. You can''t die easily. I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    In despair, Bai Hao roared.


    His world became dark, and he gradually became frustrated.


    I do not know how long, a colorful light cut through the darkness, like the dawn flash. Endless darkness, in this colorful light, began to retreat.


    Gradually, more and more colorful light suddenly appeared, like a burning rain of fire, hit head-on.


    "This is Hope? "


    The White King frowned slightly and his eyes were full of tiredness.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    The answer to him is not the answer, but the pain of tearing and burning flesh and blood.Colorful light is just the spirit skill of Phoenix plume of the sun. It''s ten thousand blade feather feather!


    The white king was unprepared and pierced by thousands of swords. After a short and severe pain, the cold and bloody smell followed.


    "Ancient cloud sky..."


    The unfinished words remained in his mouth.


    The only king of different surnames among the four princes of Qingming Kingdom, the strong one of King Wu, fell down!


    In today''s troubled times, the king of Wu, who can make a huge stir in the region by stamping his feet, has fallen one after another in just a few months.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Deep in consciousness, the little sword spirit asked questions.


    With the heart of the sword green, she and Gu Tianyi are interlinked. She knows that what Gu Tianyi just did was to stop the White King''s sneak attack.


    After all, it''s hard to be distracted when you fight with a strong man like Qingdi.


    However, he just stopped and used hundreds of feather plumes to kill a strong man of King Wu.


    Even Gu Tianyi felt that it was a bit too dreamy.


    "When the white king died, his mouth sounded like my father''s name..."


    Gu Tianyi is puzzled.


    But now, it is not the time to think about it. Although the life and death of the white king has an impact on the situation of the war, it has no great impact on the success or failure of the Qing emperor.


    At the moment, the green emperor was surrounded by six figures.


    Except for Gu Tianyi, the other five figures are transformed by the sword soul of Chunyang Shenhuo.


    The soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword is formed by absorbing the sword meaning released by Chunyang sword in Chunyang sword palace. After swallowing the real pure Yang Sword, the magic power became more powerful.


    First of all, the sword in the hand of the sword soul has turned into a pure Yang Sword. The sword is its noumenon, which is not only the change of appearance, but also the consolidation of magical power and the enhancement of its power.


    In addition, the number of sword spirits has also reached five, which is the limit that Gu Tianyi can control now.


    The two men fought bravely and fought more and more closely.


    But at this time, the battlefield suddenly changed.


    On the sky, a large group of strong men in red robes are coming towards zijizong.


    In front of a large number of strong people, there are ten figures coming together.


    All of these ten men were the strong ones of King Wu.


    "The old man Chunyang, with all the five strong members of Chunyang sect, comes to help zijizong!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 531

    These ten strong kings of Wu are xingyunzi and Murao of xingyunzong, lingxu Taoist of lingxu sect, casting soldier immortal of Zhubing mountain villa, Dan Wang of danwangfu, Chunyang Zhenzhen, Lieyang Laozu, Jianwu Laozu and Zhenyuan Laozu of Chunyang sect, and qinghucheng of Qinghu organization.


    The top ten kings of Wu are strong, and there are thousands of high-level Wuzong.


    This terrible lineup, the Qing emperor also can''t help but take a breath.


    Just now, Chunyang immortal said that he came to support zijizong.


    Although I don''t know why he stood on the side of the ancient Tianyi. But there is no doubt that the present form is extremely unfavorable to the Qing emperor.


    He fought with Gu Tianyi for a long time, and it is estimated that Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin in Qingling yongshengyan have recovered. Purple dream Yan hurt a little more, but her second God, also has a good fighting power.


    In this way, the Qing emperor, alone, may have to face the siege of fourteen strong men with the strength of King Wu.


    As the saying goes, a hero can''t stand many people, which is not unreasonable. The strength of Linghuang and Qingdi was not much different. He had already reached the limit when he resisted the five kings of Wu with the strength of one person.


    With the help of Gu Tianyi, he was soon defeated.


    At that moment, the Qing emperor had the intention of retreating.


    However, if you don''t kill Gu Tianyi today, you will have endless troubles.


    At the moment, it is a dilemma for the Qing emperor.


    "Today, no matter what the cost, Gu Tianyi must be killed, so that I can have a chance to continue to deal with them."


    The green emperor''s brow was locked, and his eyes flashed a cruel color.


    "The third magic power, Qingming scattered soul and mysterious light!"


    Boom!


    The Qing emperor seems to have exhausted all his strength and poured into this sword.


    The blue light suddenly appeared, the star light was shining, and a huge sword that looked like a real fantasy fell from the sky.


    This light is aimed at the impact of the soul.


    When the green emperor hands the moment, Gu Tianyi''s idea moves, and a faint dragon pattern flashes across the center of his eyebrows. Under the light of the light, the Dragon shadow flies, interwoven with each other, turned into a stone tablet the size of a palm.


    It''s zhenhunzu stone!


    As soon as the zhenhun ancestor stone appeared, it rose from the sky and hung on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head. It sprinkled all kinds of light and protected him from the whole body of Gu Tianyi.


    This glow, like a veil, has no effect on ordinary attacks, but is dedicated to guarding the soul.


    Boom!


    The sword, which was transformed by the dark light of Qingming scattered soul, cleaved on the zhenhunzu stone and the light film it emitted. It was like hitting a stone with an egg and falling apart in an instant.


    Zhenhunzu stone stands in the air without any shaking.


    When the magic power was broken, the Qing emperor was not angry, but his mouth was up and he was smiling.


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    "Green cloud sword post!"


    The green emperor roared.


    After the dark light of Qingming scattered soul was dissipated, a blue sword script the size of a finger came to Gu Tianyi.


    There are dense sky patterns on the sword post. There is a palpable power in the small sword post.


    "This is King Wu''s sword inscription? "


    Gu Tianyi''s expression coagulates the heavy road.


    At the beginning, the ancient Qingrui once promoted its own strength to the level of King Wu temporarily.


    Today, the Qingyun sword placard displayed by Qingdi is similar to that of King Wu in ancient Qingrui, but there are differences.


    Although Qingyun sword calligraphy also contains incomparable vast power, it is extremely violent. Let alone Wuzong, even as King Wu, he can''t bear the violent power in his body.


    Compared with the ancient Qingrui, Qingyun sword is more like a talisman, belonging to disposable consumables. But the lethality that erupts is extremely terrifying.


    In the twinkling of an eye, on the seemingly tiny green cloud sword script, the blue light soared and soared upward, quickly showing the shadow of an old man with long beard in green clothes.


    This virtual shadow is five feet tall and holds a sword that matches his figure. The appearance of this sword is exactly the one that was destroyed in Sanjiang city.


    This is known as Qingyun sword tie, and the Jiang family in the beginning, also known as the Qingyun clan. There must be some connection between them.


    "Who''s a gangster? Dare to attack my Qingyun people and kill them!"


    At the moment of the old man''s manifestation, he sent out a thunderbolt and roared at Gu Tianyi.


    This cutting power has gone beyond the limit of King Wu''s duality. I''m afraid there will be no one to stop the whole territory unless you are carrying a heavy treasure!


    This is the Qing emperor''s card.


    Qingming scattered soul Xuanguang, although it is all-out, it is only a means to cover Qingyun sword post.


    "It''s my honor to be the first ancestor of my family, Jiang Yitian."


    Under the vigorous wind, came the voice of the green emperor.


    Qingling Yongsheng inflammation, Jiang Yunxin see this scene, scared Huarong.


    "This is The Qingyun sword script was refined by the first ancestor of the Jiang family with his lifelong cultivation before the fall Jiang Yunxin covered TANKOU lightly and said in surprise: "it is said that there are only three green cloud sword stickers, which can only be used at the critical moment of the life and death of the Jiang family, so as to protect the integrity of the descendants of the Jiang family.""The last green cloud sword post was not used to deal with ancient zhantian thousands of years ago. Why is there still one?"


    She was frightened in her heart. The mask of evil gods and the sword code of emperor were used almost at the same time, trying to save Gu Tianyi.


    However, the green cloud sword post is extremely fast, and the moment it is used, it has already burst out.


    "Tianyi..."


    "Little Lord!"


    People who just arrived here saw this scene in their eyes, and their canthus were cracked.


    Qingyun sword post, indeed, has exceeded the endurance limit of Gu Tianyi. I''m afraid it''s hard to resist it even with the flaming sun Phoenix plume. After all, the realm and strength are the short board of Gu Tianyi, unable to give full play to the full power of the Phoenix plume.


    Just, Gu Tianyi is not flustered.


    In the face of Qingyun sword, he stood with a negative hand and looked indifferent.


    "This is Give up the resistance and give up your life? "


    Many people have this idea in mind.


    But the next moment, the eye shattering scene happened.


    When the giant sword was cut down and was less than three feet away from Gu Tianyi, a gray breath came into being around him.


    The giant sword is stagnant in the void, and it can''t advance half an inch.


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and slowly spat out two words:


    "Guiyuan!"


    Boom!


    God level plunder system skills, launched boldly.


    It''s a skill with no upper limit, and so far at least, it hasn''t been touched.


    Return to yuan, you can absorb and return 100% of the opponent''s attack.


    The green cloud sword post dissipates in the blink of an eye.


    "Well? This is... "


    This change made the emperor''s laughter stop suddenly and his smile solidified.


    This was just the beginning, and what surprised him even more was that it happened.


    After three breaths, the shadow of the old man in green recondenses. After a violent drink, he cuts down towards one side with his sword.


    The target of this attack is no longer Gu Tianyi, but Qing emperor.


    At that moment, the green emperor''s face changed greatly, and he was holding the Xingyun sword, and constantly evolved the sword power to attack instead of defending.


    At the same time, the foot of the green light up, showing a ethereal meaning.


    He''s running away!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 532

    "Want to go? It''s not so easy! "


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    When the ancient Tianyi was shocked, the blood red flame evolved into the array. In the array, a column of flame full of destructive power erupted in vain.


    For a moment, the fire of blood and fire and the sword of Qingyun attack the Qing emperor at the same time.


    Both of them are fatal things. If either of them is not handled properly, the Qing emperor will be trapped in irreparable doom.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian, the second God of zimengyan, who had just arrived, killed the Qing emperor.


    Together with Gu Tianyi, there are 14 powerful men who are comparable to King Wu.


    Such battles accounted for more than half of the peak combat power in the whole region.


    The Qing emperor placed himself on the sky. On one side was the green cloud sword, and on the other was the flaming blood fire. The Qing emperor is between the two. His eyes reveal ferocity and ferocity. Through the space, he is locked in Gu Tianyi''s body.


    "Gu Tianyi, everything will not end like this. I will settle accounts with you again."


    Before the words fell, the blue armor on his body released the breath similar to the green cloud sword. Immediately, the armor disintegrated and turned into regular blue regular hexagons.


    Each piece is connected by countless threads of blue light, which turns into a three-dimensional light mask around the Qing emperor.


    Although it seems real and illusory, it gives people a sense of steadiness like a mountain.


    The green cloud sword post is the first to take the lead, and the blue virtual shadow with towering power is chopped on the light shield.


    Hum!


    The two touch, and there is no great momentum, as if the general blend of water, into one.


    "Qingyun sword calligraphy, do not cut the Jiang family."


    Jiang Yunxin, surrounded by Yama in the ten halls, comes to Gu Tianyi''s side, looks at the scene in front of him and frowns slightly.


    This is also normal. After all, Qingyun jiantie was made by the first ancestor of the Jiang family with his lifelong cultivation before the fall. Although the spirit of martial arts has changed, it is still the blood of Jiang family in the final analysis.


    Therefore, the threat of Qingyun jiantie to Qingdi was not great.


    But in the next moment, the burning sky and blood fire came.


    Blood fire and green light interweave, send out deafening roar, the earth under the feet of all in this collision under a little shaking.


    "Little Lord, I will help you!"


    Chunyang real man''s voice has not fallen, with a strong spiritual power to hold up the Chunyang strong burning mirror, and boldly hand.


    Other King Wu''s strong men also followed closely and made moves one after another.


    Jiang Yunxin is a collection of four swords, namely, Emperor Dijun, Emperor Donghuang, Shennong and Xuanyuan. At the same time, he controls the ten palace Yama and launches an attack against the Qing emperor.


    Gu Tianyi''s five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits are in uniform movement, and at the same time, the Heavenly Sword of chopping comes out.


    For a while, all kinds of powerful means came. Even if the Qing emperor could be immune to the damage of Qingyun sword post, under such siege, it would be enough to blow it to pieces.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, a dazzling brilliance broke out from the whole body of the Qing emperor, and all kinds of attacks were detonated at the same time.


    The light covered the line of sight, and the powerful ripples of energy shocked more than a dozen King Wu.


    The momentum is huge, just where the green emperor is, there are large blue clouds, gathered together, coagulate but not scattered.


    Although we can''t see what happened under the clouds, we can clearly feel that there is no breath of life.


    "Qingdi Dead? "


    Everyone looked at each other.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes fell on Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s face is dignified. The black and white dragon pupil of heaven and earth seems to have penetrated through the blue clouds.


    Then, with his eyes narrowed, a black-and-white flame erupted in the clouds, which was the mysterious fire of heaven and earth.


    Under the practice of deficiency, the whole cloud disappears in an instant.


    Among them, there is no shadow of the Qing emperor, only a piece of burnt black residue.


    "This is a fragment of" Qingyun Linjia "handed down by the Jiang family from generation to generation."


    Jiang Yunxin recognized the origin of the residue.


    Qingyun Linjia is obviously not an ordinary six grade Lingbao. Together with Qingyun sword, it is the treasure of Zhen nationality handed down by the Jiang family from generation to generation, and is held by emperors of all ages.


    One attack and one defense can be regarded as a magic weapon in the whole area.


    However, these two kinds of treasures of the town were destroyed in the hands of the Qing emperor.


    "What about the Qing emperor?"


    Asked the star cloud son.


    This is also a matter of public concern.


    "Run away."


    The light way of ancient Tianyi.


    As the emperor of Qingming state, Qingdi controls most of the resources of Qingming kingdom. Since he can hold the treasure of Qingyun sword, he must have a card to protect his life.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi intends to solve the siege of zijizong today. Although he is not under the green emperor by his means, he still has some difficulties in winning the Qing emperor.However, although the Qing emperor had the means to escape, the army of Qingming state brought by him was unknown. Therefore, he was still fighting with blood.


    After learning that the Qing emperor had fled, the attention of more than a dozen powerful King Wu turned to the Royal Army. They looked at each other and nodded in secret.


    Then, the top ten kings of Wu launched their spirits and entered the battle.


    Li Qijian gathered up the soul and went back to zimengyan to protect his Dharma, in case the Qing emperor hid in the dark to launch a sneak attack.


    Jiang Yunxin controlled the four swords and the ten palaces of Yama, and killed the most crowded places, where ghosts and wolves howled and grieved everywhere.


    Each of Gu Tianyi''s five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits has the strength not weaker than that of King Wu, and its body is completely composed of blazing fire. It rushes into the crowd and sets off a sea of fire several feet high.


    In addition, the ten thousand blade feather plume is a big killing weapon in the regiment war. When it is used, it looks like a fire rain all over the sky. It''s a couple of dreams, but they have a fatal killing chance.


    These more than a dozen people into the battle, so that the original situation, an instant reversal.


    Among the Royal Army, the most powerful one is only half step King Wu. Under the means of King Wu level, he has no resistance at all. In a short period of time, the army has been defeated.


    "The Qing emperor is defeated!"


    "Both the emperor and the White King were killed by Gu Tianyi. One of the two Shilong chamber of Commerce was killed and the other was injured. We lost!"


    "Get out, get out!"


    For a moment, people were upset, all kinds of voices of despair arose, and the army was defeated like a mountain.


    Although the imperial forbidden army obeys the orders of others, everyone''s hands are stained with the blood of innocent people. They are aggressors.


    What''s more, everything in Qingming city is still in existence. The foundation of the Qing emperor is not damaged, and there is still a strong foundation.


    Let this group of people escape back, will only make the Qing emperor''s power more powerful.


    Now is not the time to be kind. Kindness to the enemy is cruelty to yourself.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth was born out of thin air, blocking the retreat of the Royal Army.


    There is a sea of fire in front and a strong enemy behind.


    Some people in a hurry, run up to protect the body spiritual power, others across the heaven and earth XuanHuo, the results were burned to ashes.


    With the strength of today''s ancient Tianyi, the mysterious fire of heaven and earth displayed by him will surely die if he is under the king of Wu.


    And more people chose to surrender.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 533

    In this war, more than 70% of the elite in Qingming city were eliminated.


    Qingdi and Linghuang, two of the most powerful, fled one after another and suffered heavy losses.


    Their plans are very thorough.


    The two emperors joined hands to mobilize the elite of the two countries. Taking zijizong as a breakthrough, lingxuzong and xingyunzong were induced to give up their terrain advantages and take the initiative to attack. In the middle of the road, ambush two schools and annihilate the three major gates of Qingming kingdom.


    Moreover, the Qing emperor was good at understanding the hearts of the people, and was clear about the character of the immortal soldiers and the king Dan. Both of them were masters in the area, and their eyes were higher than the top. If they saw that the troops in Qingming city were empty, their first thought was not direct support, but encircling Wei to save Zhao.


    Such a move not only weakened the difficulty faced by Linghuang, but also avoided the direct collision with these two respected masters.


    If Xingyun Zong and lingxu Zong send troops to rescue, it is just the wish of Qing emperor Linghuang. If you can''t help, then the Qing emperor can take the zijizong.


    In this way, the two major groups must be upset, and people are in danger.


    Then the old technique was repeated, which gradually eroded the four forces of the alliance on the surface.


    It''s a pity that the day failed to fulfill people''s wishes. Two accidents broke the plan of the Qing emperor.


    The first accident was the resourcefulness of Luo CHENFENG.


    He not only saw through the plan of the Qing emperor, but also made a plan to let the five great kings of Wu gather here and wait for the rabbit, which severely overcame the spirit emperor.


    It not only greatly saved your own combat power, but also destroyed all the elite brought by the spirit emperor, greatly weakening the spirit of the spirit emperor.


    The second accident is the strength of Gu Tianyi.


    Qingdi and Linghuang never dreamed that the strength of Gu Tianyi would soar in just a few days. Not only with the help of the five great kings of Wu, he seriously injured the Emperor Ling, but also fought against the Qing emperor alone, never losing ground.


    At the end of the war, the devastated zijizong was not excited and joyful, but more sad about the loss of relatives and friends.


    The great victory of this war was obtained by zijizong at the cost of more than half of the casualties.


    "Immortal Ziji, in this battle, most of the big array of Ziji protecting clan was destroyed, and the restoration is very complicated. Today, although the Qing emperor was defeated, it did not damage the foundation. If you make a comeback, you will lose a lot if you stay here. Therefore, I would like to invite all members of zijizong to stay away from the limelight of xingyunzong, and rebuild zijizong after this is over! "


    Xingyunzi road.


    The wound of purple dream Yan is cured by Qingling Yongsheng inflammation, which is almost good. It can be cured after a few days'' rest.


    She looked at the devastated zijizong, eyes desolate, helpless sigh.


    "For today''s sake, that''s all."


    It can be seen that she does not want to leave the place where the star cloud clan has inherited from generation to generation.


    Seeing the situation, Gu Tianyi advised: "Niang, the details and core of the clan have never been the amount of resources or the size of the territory, but people. As long as you are still the patriarch, the elders and disciples of zijizong are attached to you, and all the places where you go are the place where the sect is. "


    "Besides, living in xingyunzong is only temporary. Now I am not weaker than the strength of the Qing emperor, Yunxin and Li Qijian are in the outbreak period of cultivation, and the Qing emperor has obviously reached the limit. We can afford it, but the Qing emperor can''t


    "I promise you that you will see a more prosperous zijizong in less than a month."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, master Zi, I will work together with Gu Tianyi to defeat the Qing emperor as soon as possible, and return Qingming kingdom to a brilliant future!"


    Jiang Yunxin also vowed.


    Purple dream Yan looks at two people, in the eyes twinkle the brilliance of motherhood.


    "My son Tianyi and my daughter-in-law Yunxin have both said this. If I am a senior, I will be coy. Master of the nebula, that''s the trouble. "


    Purple dream Yan arch hand way.


    Poof!


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi suddenly has an impulse to spray old blood.


    He glanced at Jiang Yunxin with a strange look, and saw that her pretty face was slightly red, her head bowed, and her small hands constantly stroked the white fox transformed by Gu ling''er in her arms.


    But Gu ling''er in her arms is struggling and staring at Gu Tianyi.


    If you give her a pair of human body, now I will definitely jump on Gu Tianyi''s body to make trouble.


    Although she could not speak, her eyes were full of bitterness.


    "Cough, mother, what did you just call Jiang Yunxin?"


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently, quite embarrassed.


    "Well? Tianyi, don''t you know that before you were born, your father ordered a baby for you and Yunxin with Yunxin''s mother. Moreover, through long-term observation, Yunxin is a good girl, and her mother agrees with the marriage. "


    Purple dream Yan a face is right color way.


    She is looking at Jiang Yunxin now. The more she looks, the better she looks. She shouts at her daughter-in-law.


    In this regard, Jiang Yunxin also did not refuse, nodded his head shyly.


    "My father, it is estimated that his affair with the eldest princess was discovered by my mother, so he used me as a shield again."Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Zimengyan agreed to lead the crowd to Xingyun sect. He wanted to take the Dark Jade Kirin from the Qilin cave, but he had to rely on the cold moon and cold spring to resist the curse of Qinglong cave and consolidate his blood.


    After some deliberation, they decided to keep it.


    After all, zijizong became a desolate ruin after all the people left. Few people knew the existence of the Dark Jade Qilin, and the Qing emperor would not try to make it.


    Soon, the survivors of zijizong set foot on the five warships of xingyunzong, and the four strong warriors of Chunyang sect led the crowd to bid farewell to Gu Tianyi.


    They regard Gu Tianyi as the little Lord, standing on the opposite side of the spirit emperor. Although the Linghuang fled, there were not many elites in Qingqiu.


    I''m afraid that once the matter reaches the ears of the Linghuang, the royal family of Qingqiu will have to fight Chunyang sect.


    Chunyang real person and a group of strong people naturally want to go back to preside over the overall situation.


    Before leaving, Chunyang immortal left a special aura like fire. As long as Gu Tianyi detonates this talisman, no matter the ends of the earth, Chunyang sect, from the leader to the disciple, will hear the news and help him.


    As for qinghucheng, he was left by Gu Tianyi.


    After seeing the shadow of Qingming and Qinghu of Qingqiu, Gu Tianyi also wanted to build such an organization. This green Hucheng is a man of great ability. He can do this task.


    "Tianyi, how to deal with the old thief wanzhenke?"


    The king of Dan carried thousands of soldiers like a dead dog and threw them in front of Gu Tianyi.


    He is also a master of the region. One is a guest of honor and the other is a prisoner.


    This gap is due to the original choice.


    The two members of Shilong chamber of commerce are obviously wrong.


    "Hum, if it wasn''t for this old thief, how could the patriarch order to open an array to meet the enemy, which led to heavy losses of zijizong. This thief, even if you cut it into pieces, it''s hard to eliminate my hatred! "


    Lao Zi Nu Dao.


    "Master, please don''t be impatient. After all, this person is the most proficient person in the whole area. He is still useful to stay."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, and the strong Star Cloud clan put him down.


    The five warships set sail and soared into the air. Gu Tianyi looked around and frowned slightly.


    "By the way, where is luochenfeng?"


    Since the war spirit emperor, there has been no trace of Luochen wind. There should be nothing wrong.


    "Little four, don''t worry. Xiao Wu went to Wuling Lake in Qinglong city and said he wanted to get back what belongs to him."


    Mu Qianqian has recovered from muring''s shadow and opened his mouth.


    "Wuling lake!"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed, his face became dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 534

    Wuling lake is a mysterious place of nature in Qinglong city. It is called "three wonders" together with wudaoyan of Qingming Kingdom and Chunyang sword palace of Qingqiu state.


    Chunyang sword palace is the heritage of LV Dongyang. Wudaoyan is a colorful and magical jade. Although Gu Tianyi has never seen Wuling lake, it is absolutely not easy to be as famous as the two.


    Luo CHENFENG''s chaotic Haotian tower''s martial spirit, "although you are right, this time and then, the situation is complex, and the two sides are at war. In the eyes of Qingdi, luochenfeng''s threat is not under me. If the five spirits really made an alliance with the Qing emperor, and they captured me, would they let me go because of the honor of my predecessors? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "This..."


    Dan Wang was speechless.


    "Since King Dan can''t go, I''ll go."


    Lingxu Taoist comes forward, Tao.


    He is one of the top accomplishments of King Wu. Although he looks very young, he is also nearly 100 years old.


    However, Gu Tianyi still shakes his head.


    "The war is coming, and the wind and rain are coming. All of you are masters and masters. Every word and action can represent your own power. Therefore, the younger generation implore you to reduce your influence to xingyunzong and observe the time to change. I''ll go to Qinglong city and bring luochenfeng back


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Before the words fell, Jiang Yunxin immediately stood up and retorted, "no, I don''t agree!"


    "Hiss, you girl is ungrateful enough. As soon as I rescued you, I started to dismantle my platform, right?"


    Gu Tianyi glared at her and said.


    "I I don''t have one. " Jiang Yunxin shrunk his neck and stammered: "I mean, Qinglong city is too dangerous. I will go with you and take care of each other."


    "No, you can take good care of my mother and ling''er."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He turned to xingyunzi and others, his face was dignified, and he clasped his fist and said: "during my absence, no matter what happens, I hope you can hold on to xingyunzong and wait for me and luochenfeng to come back."


    "The day we come back is the time to uproot the Jiang family."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 535

    Qingming City, the center of the imperial city.


    In a magnificent hall, the Qing emperor stood in front of a screen, respectfully.


    After the screen, a strong and fierce momentum, looming.


    "According to the news from the state of Qingqiu, the Linghuang fled back. After returning to the palace, he immediately issued an order to ban Qingxu city. It can be seen that he failed miserably. Compared with him, you stand in front of me intact at least. Should I be proud of you? "


    After the screen, came a dry old, but full of momentum voice.


    Hearing this, the emperor knelt down in front of the screen with a plop, and said, "father, forgive me. This plan was perfect. Who would have thought of such a change. Gu Tianyi is so strange that he can''t even kill Qingyun jiantie. He has There is nothing to do! "


    The voice of the Qing emperor echoed in the empty hall.


    If there is a third person present, he will be absolutely shocked by this dialogue.


    Yundi, the last emperor of Qingming Kingdom, is still alive!


    Emperor Yun was of the same generation as Murao, Zhubing immortal and Dan Wang. At the beginning, he asked Dan Wang to refine Wujue powder, which poisoned the previous xingyunzi.


    Not long after the incident, the news of the death of emperor Yun came, so that all the blame fell on the head of the Dan king, and became the stain of his life.


    No one thought that the people who had been damned for decades had been hiding in the imperial city.


    A few decades ago, Emperor Yun was already the most powerful in the region. After decades of seclusion, his accomplishments were undoubtedly more terrifying. The reason why the Qing emperor was so humble was not only his respect for his identity, but also his awe of his strength.


    "A child less than 20 years old has forced the Great Green emperor to the point where nothing can be done?"


    The voice of emperor Yun came again.


    On the beautiful screen, there are some smooth cracks, like sword marks.


    The atmosphere in the hall became more and more dignified.


    For a moment, the green emperor was already sweating.


    "I used to be proud of you, but what you are doing now really disappoints me."


    "Get up."


    Yun Di sighed and waved his big hand, and the pressure dissipated.


    The Qing emperor was able to breathe and breathed a sigh of relief.


    "How about the five in Qinglong city?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "The people of wufangling hall are a group of bandits to the letter. Their help is the foundation of our Jiang family, wudaoyan. What''s more, they will send troops to help when wudaoyan is sent to Qinglong city. "


    The green emperor frowned.


    "Ha ha, these people who want money but don''t want to die are indeed crazy people who dare to hunt and kill Tianjiao in foreign countries."


    Emperor Yun is not angry but laughs.


    "When it comes to money, it''s just money. What the child worried about was that after we gave Wu daoyan both hands, they turned back and looked on coldly. Now, Qingming city is in danger. Even if they do so, we have no choice. "


    Qingdi road.


    After all, the reputation of wufangling temple is not so good.


    As soon as the words came out, Emperor Yun also fell into meditation.


    Buzz!


    All of a sudden, the green emperor frowned slightly, raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and a ball of energy the size of a palm appeared, constantly emitting a slight buzz.


    This ball has no substance. It is completely transformed by the sky pattern and energy, showing a blue and white color.


    Among them, there is a green light flashing, straight to the East.


    Seeing this scene, the green emperor''s face was puzzled.


    "Father, Gu Tianyi is heading for Qinglong city."


    The emperor said.


    "Well? At this time, what did he do in Qinglong city? Was it to form an alliance? No, Gu Tianyi is just a small generation. Even if the alliance is made, the leader of the three schools should go there in person. Are you sure this is Gu Tianyi


    Asked the emperor.


    The green emperor nodded and said, "boy, I''m sure that when fighting with Gu Tianyi, he blocked the attack of Qingyun jiantie, but the body of Qingyun jiantie was attached to him. Qingyun sword post is connected with Qingyun array, and you can feel his position at any time. "


    "Well, in that case, it''s much simpler."


    "Send the Qingyun array to the wufangling Hall of Qinglong City, so that the wufangling generals can know the location of Gu Tianyi at any time. As long as they can take down Gu Tianyi, we will give Wu daoyan both hands."


    "It''s just a matter of convenience for them. They won''t refuse it."


    Yun Di sneered.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi was flying in the sky with the Phoenix plume of the burning sun. In a short time, a grand city was nearby.


    He didn''t rush into the city.


    There is a forbidden area in the sky of Qinglong city. Although the Phoenix plume of the sun can tear it apart, it is bound to be found by the five spirits.He could only walk in from the gate.


    The Sanqi magic God array changed the appearance and suppressed the cultivation to the level of Wuzong Wuzhong.


    When they entered the city, the soldiers who guarded the city saw that he was young and had the five fold cultivation of Wu Zong. They knew that this man had an extraordinary origin, and naturally there would be no obstacles or other things.


    "Wuling lake is the most mysterious place among the three treasures. Except for the core characters of wufangling hall, few people know its specific location. When luochenfeng enters Qinglong City, he should also have the method of changing his appearance. Moreover, since this boy comes from Wuling lake, he will certainly have the means of positioning. "


    "That is to say, if I want to find luochenfeng, I must find the Wuling lake."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    In this case, it first mixed into the wufangling hall, hijacked a high-level strongman of the spirit hall, and inquired about the whereabouts of Wuling lake.


    With the strength of ancient Tianyi today, under King Wu, you can catch it.


    All the way around, with the mysterious means of Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu, they avoided the five square spirit hall, and went to the deep of the spirit hall with heavy patrolling guards.


    The five square spirit hall is divided into five parts, namely, the south red fire hall, the North Xuanyin hall, the Eastern Green Wood Hall, the western Xuanjin hall and the central houtuling hall.


    Where ancient Tianyi is now, all you can see is a green style. Every hall, palace and pavilion are full of life.


    If there is no accident, this should be the Oriental Green Wood Hall, which is the territory controlled by the Oriental Green Wood Spirit general.


    Ancient Tianyi was hidden in the dark with the "jueying array" in the Tongtian array and the "hidden talisman" in Jue Xian''s book. The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth moves, looking for his prey.


    Just then, two figures appeared in his sight.


    The two men, both dressed in heavy armour, had extraordinary bearing. All his accomplishments have reached the level of half step King Wu. There are half blue tiger amulets hanging on his waist.


    This half of the green tiger talisman is a symbol of his identity - the Lingguan of the palm print.


    Under the general of Wufang spirit, there are two Lingguan with palm print, each controlling half of the tiger talisman. The unity of tiger and amulet can adjust the army of one hall.


    These two, like the eastern green wood under the Lingjiang''s hand seal Lingguan.


    "Just received the news, Gu Tianyi of xingyunzong came back, and his strength improved by leaps and bounds. He led the strong men of Chunyang sect to defeat the Royal Army of Qingming kingdom."


    "Ha ha, in this way, the Qing emperor was in a dead end and could only rely on our Qinglong city. "That treasure" will also be available


    As they talked and laughed, the crisis suddenly came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 536

    The blood light flickers, and the sky pattern becomes an array, and the two green wood palm seal spirit officers are blocked instantly.


    Inside the array, the blood light is towering; outside the array, the wind is calm.


    A cool young man with colorful steel wings fell in front of them.


    "Who dares to play tricks in wufangling hall


    The two men were alert and looked at Gu Tianyi.


    Then, the Sanqi magic God array which was shrouded in the body of ancient Tianyi gradually dispersed, and the appearance and momentum changed accordingly. Only Wuzong seven heavy, but let two half step King feel palpitation.


    "You are Gu Tianyi


    The two looked at each other with shock in their eyes.


    The scale of Qinglong city is huge and the military system is perfect. There must be organizations like shadow and green fox. Gu Tianyi''s reputation has been rising recently. They are bound to collect a lot of information about him.


    Handprinted Lingguan is a high-level powerful person next to the five party spirit generals, and naturally has the right to know the information.


    What''s more, there is no other evil spirit in the whole region except Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The fire spread all around, and the terrible pressure also came.


    Their faces were twisted, and they knelt on the ground with a thump. The dark fire of heaven and earth was approaching, and the hot air made their faces appear bitter.


    "Tell me, where is Wuling lake?"


    Gu Tianyi stood in the air, unconcerned, and full of dignity.


    They raised their heads with difficulty and looked at Gu Tianyi, but showed a scornful sneer.


    "Gu Tianyi, you are so brave. I haven''t dealt with you yet. You have made trouble to our five square spirit hall. This is the core of the Oriental Green Wood Hall. If you start here, you will never come back! "


    "Yes, if you know what you''re doing, let me go and kowtow. Perhaps, the spirit officer will be merciful and ask the spirit to leave you a whole corpse! "


    In this situation, the two lives are in the hands of Gu Tianyi, but they are still fearless.


    Their bones are filled with the pride of the temple of five spirits.


    Moreover, they firmly believed that Gu Tianyi would never dare to kill them.


    However, they underestimated Gu Tianyi''s courage.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Two feather plumes shot out, penetrating their heavy armor and piercing into the flesh and blood.


    For a moment, blood splashed.


    On the feather plume, there is a fiery flame of seven colors, like a piece of red iron. When it touches the flesh and blood, it makes a sound of "hissing".


    Even though the half step King''s body is strong and fierce, he is no different from ordinary people in front of the sun Phoenix Ling which surpasses the nine grade spirit treasure.


    Intense pain swept, two pigs like screams, interweave and reverberate in the bloody array.


    This large array is isolated from the inside and outside. From the outside of the array, there is only the illusion of two palm imprinted Lingguan talking and laughing.


    "Give you another chance. Where is Wuling lake?"


    Between words, the pressure becomes more and more powerful.


    The pressure of the general trend of heaven and earth is like two mountains, pressing on their shoulders.


    Under the strong pressure, the blue heavy armor, there are cracks. Both legs emit a crisp bone fracture sound, and also produce obvious deformation.


    At this moment, the fear in the hearts of the two venerable palm imprinting officials came into being.


    They look at Gu Tianyi with different eyes. It''s hard to imagine that the younger generation, who is less than 20 years old, not only has such a strong strength, but also has such a decisive heart to fight.


    Pressure, flame, plume.


    Under the three, they feel the pain that life is not like death.


    However, the pride of being a green wood palm seal official made them still struggling to support.


    "Oh, do you really think that I dare not kill?"


    Gu Tianyi looks a congealed, in the eye flashed a touch of cold killing intention.


    His eyes, immediately let two people''s hair stand upside down, cool behind.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s wrist shakes, a fierce sword spirit passes through the two faces. In Gu Tianyi''s hand, there is a blue and simple sword.


    It''s Qingming sword.


    "You two are wasting so much of my time, and I''m very angry now. The sword of Qingming will see blood when it comes out of its sheath. Only one of you will be left. Whoever first tells the location of Wuling lake will not die. "


    "But you only have three rest time. If you don''t say so, I''ll have to look for other intelligent prey."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is cold.


    Under the strong sword spirit, they easily split their broken heavy armor.


    A shadow of death hung over their heads.


    "I said


    One of them was busy.


    "You''re crazy. Expose the location of Wuling lake. The Lingjiang will not let you go..."


    Boom!


    Before the other person finished speaking, Gu Tianyi''s Dragon shadow at the center of his eyebrows condensed into a palm sized zhenhun ancestor stone. The third form of Qiankun Longtong, zhenhun, was launched with the help of the power of zhenhun ancestor stone.The man''s body suddenly trembled, then pupil laxity, body rigid lying on the ground.


    Although not dead, but the breath of life is very weak.


    This thunderbolt method directly defeated the heart defense of the remaining green wood palm seal spirit officer.


    "They don''t want their lives, and they want to stop others from surviving. This kind of people is damned." Gu Tianyi sneered and leaned his sword on the ground. He looked at another man with interest and said, "go ahead, where is the Wuling lake?"


    "Wuling lake is in wufangling hall, but it is not in wufangling hall either..."


    The official of green wood''s palm print faltered and stammered.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi immediately frowned.


    "Are you kidding me?"


    In the Wufang spirit hall, but not in the Wufang spirit hall, what is this saying?


    "No, I don''t know if you have heard of two Wufang spirit halls in Qinglong city. One is here, the other It''s the ruins of the center of Qinglong city. "


    "Wuling lake has a long history and is the foundation of wufangling hall. One of the purposes of the temple was to protect the Wuling lake


    Qingmu hand printed Lingguan''s explanation.


    Wuling lake is the place of creation born of heaven and earth. Its existence time must be longer than that of wufangling hall. Therefore, there is a certain degree of credibility in the words of the green wood hand printed Lingguan.


    It''s just that Gu Tianyi has been to the ruins. It''s where the gen formation of the Qinglong altar is located. There is no so-called Wuling lake at all.


    As if seeing Gu Tianyi''s doubts, the green wood palm seal spirit officer continued: "outside the Wuling lake, there are five Heaven and earth arrays, each of which has reached the level of six levels. Each spirit general controls a key. Only those who have obtained the consent of the five spirit generals are eligible to enter the Wuling lake. "


    I see.


    The six order heaven and earth array is the highest spiritual array in the region, and it exists at the same level as the three great protecting sects array. There are five levels outside the Wuling lake like this.


    "I''ve told you what you want to know. Now let me go."


    Seeing Gu Tianyi deep in thought, the official of Qingmu palm printing said.


    "Go? Where are you going? "


    Gu Tianyi sneered and raised his hand to hold up zhenhunzu stone.


    "Well? You You don''t believe what you say. You''re not a gentleman


    The facial expression of the green wood hand seal changed greatly.


    "Ha ha, I never seem to have said that I am a gentleman."


    "The soul


    Boom!


    In the sound of the dragon''s chant, the green wood palm seal official fell to the ground.


    The two men did not die, but were temporarily shaken out of consciousness. After all, Gu Tianyi is not a bloodthirsty person. Moreover, if the two men are killed, the jade will be broken, which is bound to attract the attention of the five spirit generals, which is extremely unfavorable to Gu Tianyi''s trip.


    Knowing the location of Wuling lake, what we have to do now is to go to Wuling lake and wait for luochenfeng to appear.


    As soon as the Phoenix plume of the burning sun shakes, the ancient sky Yi rises from the sky.


    But at this time, suddenly the sky and the earth were dim, the sun and the moon were dark, and a dark shadow came down from the sky. All the light was swallowed up, as far as the eye could see, it was dark.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, I''ve been waiting here for a long time."


    A hearty laugh came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 537

    In the sky above the Oriental Green Wood Hall, a huge tripod with two ears several feet high appeared.


    Outside the giant cauldron, there are five colors of glow, each foot and one ear, with different attributes. Its outer pattern is dense, and its inner hole contains heaven and earth. The powerful spiritual power and the complicated patterns of the sky appear out of thin air, with the feet up and the mouth down, and the ancient Tianyi is caught in it.


    Around the huge tripod, five figures in military uniform stood in the air, and each of them seemed to blend with the four directions of heaven and earth, and seemed to be a strong man who had reached the realm of King Wu.


    These five people are the five spirit generals.


    The one standing right above the giant tripod, wearing a heavy gray brown armor, is majestic and majestic. He is more than ten meters long, like an iron tower. Just to that station, it gives people a sense of steadiness.


    This man is one of the top three local spirit generals in the region. Although he is as famous as Qingdi and Linghuang, his momentum is still above both.


    At the moment, a green and white energy ball is holding in the hands of the central rear earth spirit general, and he is looking at the five color giant tripod under his feet with great interest.


    Then, step out step by step, and gently tap your toes on the tripod.


    The five color tripod circled down and hit the ground with a roar.


    The dust is flying and the earth is shaking.


    The five spirits will also come, not far away, a man in black is coming towards the five spirits.


    This is from the shadow organization of Qingming kingdom.


    "Ha ha, this is Gu Tianyi who beat the Linghuang and the Qing emperor to flee? In my opinion, it''s just in vain. Go back and tell the emperor that one day, I only give him one day to send wudaoyan to Qinglong city. Otherwise, I will open the tripod and let people go. "


    The local spirit of the Central Committee said with a smile.


    "The spirit will be crowned. It''s not right. What the holy Master said is that the wufangling hall took Gu Tianyi and sent him to Qingming city to exchange wudaoyan, instead of sending wudaoyan to Qinglong city to exchange for ancient Tianyi. "


    People in black.


    "Is there any difference between the two?"


    Oriental Green Wood Spirit will embrace arms, sneer way.


    "Don''t pretend to be confused. We will send wudaoyan to Qinglong City, and the initiative is in your hands. We have made great concessions in Qingming. Please don''t push forward. "


    People in black.


    "Presumptuous!"


    Boom!


    Before the voice of the man in black fell, xuanyinling in the North immediately gave a violent drink. The vigorous Qi was like a dragon, and the man in black was shaken back two steps.


    On the black veil, there was a trace of blood.


    "Now, the Qing emperor is a dog who has lost his family. What qualifications do you have to talk with us about the conditions of Wufang LingDian. Even if the Qing Emperor stands in front of us, he has to be respectful, not to mention you dog. If you didn''t have to send a message, I would have killed you here by your words. "


    "Go away!"


    Xuanyinling in the North waved his big hand, withdrew from the palm Gang, and directly lifted the man in black out.


    This is Qinglong city. It is the territory of the five spirit generals. Even if they are unreasonable, as guests, they can only swallow their anger and eat the dark loss.


    Seeing the man in black leaving gray, the five spirits will look at each other and smile, and their eyes are full of pride.


    "Ha ha ha, as the saying goes, beating a dog depends on its owner, Xuanyin. Is it too shameless for you to do so. After all, he is still our ally. "


    South red fire spirit will smile.


    "Well? A lost dog still has face? I don''t know. "


    The northern Xuanyin spirit pretended to be puzzled.


    As soon as this was said, the five laughed again.


    "Tut Tut, in the intelligence, Gu Tianyi is extremely divine, but in front of the" five saints subduing the devil tripod ", he has no power to resist. Is there something wrong with the intelligence, or is our approach too strong? "


    The northern xuanyinling will walk to the five color tripod, and tut sighs.


    "The intelligence should not be wrong. This ancient Tianyi has a lot of means, and its moves are mysterious. Defeated spirit emperor, war Qing emperor, two wars to become famous, and now has become the same as the existence of big brother. However, the five saints subduing the devil tripod is the most powerful spiritual treasure in our Qinglong city. We need the five of us to join hands to mobilize. "


    "For one thing, Gu Tianyi was unprepared. On the other hand, he did not know the strength of the five saints subduing demons tripod. Now it is reasonable to be trapped in the tripod."


    East Green Wood Spirit general road.


    At this time, standing on one side and always silent, the Western dazzling gold general suddenly opened his mouth and said, "don''t you think there is something wrong in this matter? The zijizong war has just ended, Gu Tianyi, as the strongest, should always stay with the four forces. But he came to my Qinglong city in a hurry. The reason is intriguing. "


    As soon as this word comes out, the four spirits will fall into silence.


    Their first reaction was to form an alliance, but judging from Gu Tianyi''s behavior of kidnapping two Qingmu handprinted Lingguan, the possibility of alliance is very small.


    Today, although Gu Tianyi has the combat power of the most powerful one, the war between him and the Qing emperor is still not in his hands.


    Qingdi and Linghuang are still in control of strong forces. At this critical moment, as long as they are not fools, they will not take the initiative to provoke Qinglong city as a bystander.The intervention of Qinglong city is enough to determine the direction of the war.


    At least, most people think so.


    There is no need for Gu Tianyi to set up an enemy several times stronger than Qingdi and Linghuang for no reason.


    From the information obtained, Gu Tianyi is not only not stupid, but also very smart. In this case, he entered Qinglong city for other purposes.


    "What should my two palmprint officials know. It''s just that their souls are damaged, and it will take some time for them to regain consciousness. "


    East Green Wood Spirit general road.


    "No matter what, now we are in the most favorable situation of wufangling hall. We can always afford to sit on the mountain and watch the tiger fight. In addition, the ancient Tianyi was so lucky that it was overdeveloped in Qinglong grottoes. In the intelligence, he even controls two mysterious swords that exceed the limit of Jiupin Lingbao. "


    "What the Qing emperor said was just Gu Tianyi, but he didn''t say that he was alive or dead. Before the arrival of the Qing emperor, he will be killed by the "five saints subduing demons array" in the five saints subduing the devil tripod. All his treasures will be owned by our five party spirit hall. "


    After the central Earth Spirit general road.


    "Elder brother, is it more convenient to ask for it directly?"


    Oriental Green Wood Spirit will ask.


    "This kid is very slippery, and his means are very mysterious. If he is released, even if the five of us join hands, I''m afraid it will take a lot of trouble to subdue him. Rather than be so, it is better to temper it half to death. It depends on the circumstances. "


    After the central Earth Spirit general road.


    "Big brother is wise!"


    The four spirits said in unison.


    ¡­¡­


    The five saints subduing the devil tripod is a boundless darkness.


    Gu Tianyi tried to look around with the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and found that it was like a different world similar to the Yin and Yang mountains and seas. Moreover, it is more stable than Yinyang mountain and sea boundary.


    This also shows that the five saints subduing the devil tripod is a spiritual treasure which is superior to the spirit empty universe plate.


    "Xiaojianling, don''t pretend to be dead for me. Come out and have a look. With the power of Qingming sword, can you split this treasure?"


    Gu Tianyi used his finger to play on Qingming sword, and made a jingling sound.


    "Are you kidding? Qingming sword is an ancient sword. How can you not split a piece of eight grade Lingbao?"


    "However, the sword master is too weak to give full play to the real power of Qingming sword."


    "So, be honest."


    Xiaojian Lingdao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 538

    The words of the little sword spirit convey two messages.


    First, the place where ancient Tianyi is now trapped is an eight treasures.


    On the mainland of Jiuzhou, eight treasures of Lingbao are not precious, but they are also very precious.


    In the region, six treasures can be used as the treasure of the town clan and the things passed down to the world. Seven treasures are only one hand, and only controlled by several forces that have passed on for millions of years.


    Eight treasures, let alone more.


    Perhaps, there is only one in the whole domain.


    Second, the Qingming sword can break eight treasures, but in the hands of ancient Tianyi, it can not play such a power.


    The Qingming sword can break eight treasures. Ancient Tianyi is naturally clear. Thousands of years ago, the nine treasures of ancient ancestors fought heaven with purple fire dragon pattern staff, which was cut off by the ancient Qingming sword.


    The turning point of xiaojianling''s tone is clearly that he is deliberately laughing at ancient Tianyi.


    "This is Qinglong city. Only five party spirit generals can mobilize eight treasures. That is, I am now found by the five spirits and trapped in the spiritual treasures. Although the five spirits will not know the purpose of my trip, they will certainly cross examine the two green wood palmprint spiritual officials. "


    "The power of the soul of town lasts for a day at most. When they wake up, they tell the five spirits general that I asked Wuling lake, which will harm Luochen wind."


    "No, I have to go out as soon as possible and find luochenfeng!"


    Ancient days Yi heart secret way.


    The pure Yang Sword and Qingming sword are the same as the ancient swords. Although they are the swords of the sky Gang, they have not high understanding with the ancient Tianyi. They are not as good as Qingming swords.


    Since there is no hope for the ancient sword, we can only hope on the spirit of the sword.


    "Heaven devours the sword and the spirit of the sword, but it is the weapon blade and the star. All the treasures and blades are only food and nourishment in front of it. At first, in the pure Yang Sword palace, when fighting against the flaming sun Zhuque, it was devouring it by the spirit of sword devouring by heaven. Now, it may be possible to do the same thing. "


    The ancient days are on the plan.


    He devoured the pure Yang and Qingming swords, and shared the hearts of the two swordsmen. As he thought, the two swordsmen could naturally feel it.


    "Ancient Tianyi, although my girl doesn''t want to hit you, the feasibility of your idea is not high."


    The sword spirit is a dark road.


    "What do you mean?" The old days Yi eyebrows slightly wrinkled, puzzled way: "the original flamingo, comparable to the nine items of Lingbao, not by the sky devour sword a little bit of grinding to death?"


    "There is no comparability between the flaming Yang Zhuque and this tripod." Qingming sighed helplessly and explained: "first of all, although the flaming Yang Zhuque is strong, it is a thing without the master, and the power will be greatly reduced. The one who holds this tripod is not one person, but the five people join hands. Such a thick spirit, and its inner pattern against each other, greatly promote the power of the spiritual treasure. "


    "Most importantly, the main effect of this tripod is repression, and you are now in the tripod, like the fish on the anvil. If you want to resist the throne, you need to exert several or even tens of times the strength in normal circumstances. "


    Qingming explained.


    She said something mysterious, ancient days of the Yi Te to sword spirit pure yang to prove, but also received similar answers.


    "Is there no other way except to see when it is to change?"


    Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    "Master, there is a way, but it needs the cooperation of Qingming."


    The sword spirit is pure Yang open.


    This sword spirit is a man in red robe and fairyland. He is silent in the ordinary days, which is the type that looks very reliable.


    "Hello, what kind of ghost idea are you old man playing, have the ability to do something about yourself, what can you do to involve the old lady?"


    Before the ancient Tianyi opened up, Qingming began to protest.


    She had a vague sense of bad foreboding.


    "Shut up, pure Yang, little sword spirit, you continue to say."


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Yes!" Qingyang cleared his voice and continued to say, "at the beginning, Qingming used the sword spirit technique to connect the Lingjian array, breaking the seal of the pure Yang Sword palace, so that the master can enter the second floor of the pure Yang Sword palace. The communication between Lingbao and the owner is not only through the sky pattern, but if the sky pattern is temporarily suppressed by the green underworld, the effect of this treasure will be greatly reduced. In this way, the master will display the spirit of sword and devour it step by step. "


    "Lie in the groove, you old man looks like a decent man. How a bad stomach of water. Don''t you know that the cultivation of ancient Tianyi today can not support the sword spirit skill consumption at all. Every time you use sword spirit, you will consume the power of the old lady! "


    Qingming burst out a rude sentence, and directly scolded.


    Such a big tripod is not a matter of oneortwo times that the green hell can handle the Lingjian array.


    Last time, I used to show Qingming Tongling sword array twice in the sword palace of Chunyang. It hasn''t been slowed down yet.


    "I think "It''s possible."


    The old Tianyi nodded.


    "Well? Ancient Tianyi, master, you It can''t be like this. "


    Qingming wants to cry without tears."Keke, how can you say that you''ve seen the sword spirit of the world? You can''t tell. Well, don''t you say that luochenfeng is your dish? I''ll make the decision now and promise him to you. How about it? "


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently to ease the embarrassment.


    "Bah, I''ve been swallowed by you now. The body of the sword spirit is only the size of a palm. What''s the use of catching him to serve me?"


    Qingming continues to protest.


    At this time, Chunyang, who put forward the proposal, said again, "Qingming, you don''t want a man. Do you want to raise a sword stone?"


    "Raise sword stone!"


    Hearing these three words, Qingming was stunned at first, and then his eyes lit up, revealing his vital energy.


    "Master, as long as you promise Qingming to make a sword stone for her in the future, she absolutely agrees to do it."


    Chunyang road.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes fall on Qingming, her cerebellar bag is like a chicken pecking rice, nodding repeatedly.


    "In other words, what is a sword stone for?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Whatever it is, the whole piece is right. What''s more, I don''t want you to discount now. Take your time. I''m not in a hurry. "


    Qingming forced to endure the smile, the way.


    "Yes, if you have a chance, I''ll give you a whole piece."


    Gu Tianyi patted his chest.


    "Ha ha, that''s what you said. A gentleman can''t go back to what he says. He who repents is a dog!"


    Qingming even busy road, as if afraid of Gu Tianyi regret.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi had an illusion that he seemed to be played by the two swordsmen.


    But whatever it is, let''s get out of the world first.


    After all, being in the spirit treasure of the five spiritual generals, it''s really a man-made sword and I''m a fish. As time goes on, there may be changes.


    Hum!


    The next moment, Qingming sword rises from the sky and swings a blue halo.


    A graceful woman dressed in green, just like a fairy in green, came, waving her sword, countless sword shadows gathered around her.


    Only when the sword skill is used can Qingming become a normal human figure.


    However, her face was a little pale and looked rather weak.


    "Xiaojianling, do you need me to provide spiritual power for you?"


    Gu Tianyi cares about Tao.


    "Oh, you weak chicken, you''d better lie down and move yourself!"


    Qingming glanced at him with a contemptuous smile.


    At the next moment, Qingming Tongling sword array comes!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 539

    Qingming City, palace.


    The man in black, who was in charge of the letter, came back in a panic and reported the whole story to the Qing emperor.


    "What a bully


    The green emperor said angrily.


    Raise one''s hand and smash the golden case in front of you.


    Although he was angry, half of it was good news.


    Gu Tianyi was captured by the five spirit generals. He was seen by the man in black.


    "Gu Tianyi also has a lot of treasures and nature on him. The wufangling hall is a group of people who want money but don''t want to die. The treasure is right in front of him, so it''s hard to be moved. Now, it is a fact that Gu Tianyi was imprisoned under the tripod. If I''m late, I can''t even get a mouthful of soup. "


    The Qing emperor thought.


    He waved, and after the man in black left the hall, he shook himself and walked into the back hall.


    Even in the back hall, the words and deeds of the man in black could not escape his detection.


    Seeing the green emperor come in, he said bluntly: "my son has decided something, so just let it go. Remember, the madmen of Qinglong City, can not provoke, try not to be enemies. But if they are arrogant and bully me too much, they don''t have to be polite to them. "


    "The father''s instruction, the child every sentence remembers in the heart!"


    Qingdi Baoquan Dao.


    "Go ahead."


    After that moment, the breath of terror disappeared.


    In the whole hall, it seems that there is only the Qing emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong City, wufangling hall.


    In the five saints subduing the devil tripod, the green hell Tongling sword array broke a large golden sky pattern, and the spirit of Tianyan sword followed closely, and a sword was cut on the tripod.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The five saints subduing devil tripod was shaken, and a tiny crack appeared in the tripod.


    Taking advantage of the power of Qingming Tongling sword array, Gu Tianyi cut several swords in succession, and the cracks became more and more obvious.


    At the same time, Tianyan sword emits a glittering light, and a warm feeling flows through Gu Tianyi''s body. This is a very pure energy.


    Tianyan sword can devour the blade and transform it into pure energy. Part of it can refine itself, and the other part can feed back to the sword master.


    The five saints subduing the devil tripod is a genuine eight grade spirit treasure, and it has the blessing of five spirit generals. It is absolutely a great tonic for Tianyan sword and ancient Tianyi.


    But, this process, cheap Gu Tianyi, but bitter small sword spirit.


    After a time of Qingming Tongling spirit sword array, her momentum was obviously weakened.


    Qingming sword is obliquely inserted on the ground. The body of Qingming is only the size of a palm. It is powerless to hang on the hilt. It looks rather weak.


    "Xiaojianling, are you ok?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Qingming glanced at him, propped up his body, and said firmly in his eyes: "for the sake of raising the sword stone, I''m going out of my way!"


    Boom!


    The cold and fierce momentum swept by the Qingming sword. The body of the sword rose into the sky as a blue light. The green hell was connected with the spirit sword array and took shape again.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t be dazzled. Keep up


    While running the sword array, Qingming shouts to the bottom.


    "Coming!"


    With a big wave of Gu Tianyi''s big hand, the moment when heaven and earth were burning and the Dragon appeared, the first magic power was displayed. The huge gray dragon, turned into a flash of fire, instantly integrated into the body of ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi''s momentum is rising.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi controls the spirit of Tianyan sword and displays the cause and effect sword.


    One sword is the cohesion of thousands of swords.


    When the sword fell on the tripod, the five saints subdued the devil tripod, but the situation suddenly changed.


    All around Gu Tianyi, there are colorful lights. Under the interweaving, it seems like a terrible killing array. Based on the five saints subduing the devil tripod, it contains the power of five pure elements and emits a ferocious atmosphere of killing and cutting.


    Boom!


    A golden thunder broke through the void, impartial, and thundered on the chest of Gu Tianyi.


    In an instant, the Dragon scales were broken, and the flesh and blood were flying, and a smell of scorching came.


    Gu Tianyi''s body is unstable and flies backward.


    However, behind him, bursts of cold and overcast air continued to attack.


    Gu Tianyi looked back, saw countless sharp ice, surrounded by the cold air.


    Each of them is extremely fierce, sending out the harsh sound of breaking wind.


    "Phoenix plume of the burning sun


    Click! CLICK!


    Under such circumstances, Gu Tianyi had to mobilize the sun Phoenix plume to wrap his body and resist the ice.


    Although the ice can''t penetrate the Phoenix plume of the sun, the cold air emanating from it makes every feather have a thick layer of frost.


    The vigorous wind is sharp, like falling into the ice hole, even the Phoenix plume of the sun is also wrapped in the ice."I knew that these five old thieves would not make me comfortable in this broken tripod."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He has the sun Phoenix plume to protect his body, even if the sky is falling apart outside, he will not be hurt.


    He ran Qingling yongshengyan, and the wound was quickly healed by the golden God thunder under the nourishment of the vitality of the sky fire.


    The next moment, the extremely cold frost dissipated in an instant, replaced by a piece of hot magma.


    From extremely cold to extremely inflamed, the change is so big and so fast that even if it is the Phoenix Ling of the sun, which is a super nine grade Lingbao, it can''t resist and send out bursts of slight shaking.


    "This is to kill me


    It''s no way to go on like this. You have to take the initiative.


    Click!


    A feather feather frets, and a crack appears on the airtight defense.


    Through the cracks, Gu Tianyi saw the whole picture of the killing array.


    This killing array is composed of five parts, or five forces. They are: Gengjin thunder, Xuanyin ice, Tianfeng flowers and trees, Jue Ming magic inflammation and past living polyps.


    These five forces are intertwined and independent of each other. The position between the five is constantly changing. Those who are in the battle must continue to suffer from these five kinds of purgatory.


    "Is this the true power of eight pin Lingbao?"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart was filled with emotion.


    Lingbao has different uses and different effects.


    The five saints subduing the devil tripod can be regarded as the best among the eight kinds of Lingbao.


    "Qingming sword!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi''s eyes fell on the Xuanyin ice area and found the frozen green Ming sword.


    "If you wait to die, you can''t help Luo CHENFENG. I''m afraid even I will be trapped here. It''s the only way for Qingming to know the spirit sword array and the sky swallow sword! "


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth erupted outside the Xuanyin ice of the frozen Qingming sword. Although ice is not ordinary ice, fire is not ordinary fire.


    The dark fire of heaven and earth is outside, and the sword of Qingming is inside. Under the two forces, the ice of Xuanyin cracks and soon breaks.


    At the moment when Qingming sword broke the seal, it turned into a blue light and rose into the sky. The body of xiaojianling became the size of a normal person and held the Qingming sword in his hand.


    Qingming Tongling sword array is ready to go.


    "Gu Tianyi, keep up


    She yelled down at the same time.


    All of a sudden, the five saints subduing demons array changed, and the small sword spirit was in the area of Gengjin thunder.


    Click!


    A golden thunderbolt rushed towards her.


    Boom!


    Golden light, lightning and thunder.


    Under the roar, the golden thunder never fell on the small sword spirit.


    She looked back slightly and saw a figure which was not very tall, but it made people feel very comfortable and blocked her in front of her.


    Gu Tianyi blocked the golden thunder with the Phoenix plume.


    "Ha ha ha ha, what a thrill!"


    Xiaojianling is not afraid but happy. When his wrist shakes, the sword array breaks out.


    Tianyan sword followed closely. After breaking the Tianwen, it was cut on the tripod.


    Hum!


    A buzzing sound reverberates in the world of Lingbao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 540

    Under the five saints subduing demons array, the five elements of Gengjin thunderbolt, Xuanyin ice, Tianfeng flowers and trees, Jue Ming Moyan and the past living soil interweave and crisscross, constantly attacking ancient Tianyi and xiaojianling.


    Gu Tianyi can only launch the Phoenix plume of the sun as a defense to resist many attacks to ensure the smooth deployment of Qingming Tongling sword array.


    The cooperation of one person and one tool is very tacit. After several attempts, the scar in the five saints subduing the devil tripod is nearly one Zhang long and two fingers deep.


    The tripod body was broken, which led to the damage of the five saints subduing demons array. The five forces that originally covered the whole world of spiritual treasures appeared a blank area with a radius of several feet.


    Gu Tianyi is placed in this blank area, allowing the energy riot in this piece of heaven and earth, has been unable to affect its minute.


    After all this, the ancient Tianyi consumed a lot, and the Phoenix plume of the burning sun was also damaged. The colorful flame attached to it became dim and appeared several tiny cracks.


    Lingbao is a weapon for fighting. It''s normal to damage it occasionally. As long as the damage is not too serious, it only needs the owner to warm up with spiritual power. After a period of time, Lingbao can repair itself.


    Here, the biggest consumption is Qingming.


    The palm size of the body, has become translucent, panting on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder, and even Qingming sword has lost its former sharpness and cold light, and has become flat.


    "Xiaojianling, are you ok?"


    Gu Tianyi pushed her small body with his fingers, and said.


    "You You have no conscience. I''m tired like a dead dog now. Do you look OK? I''ve reached the limit. If I use it again, I''m afraid that even Qingming sword will be damaged. Next, it''s up to you. "


    Xiaojianling waved his hand, turned into a green light, and integrated into Qingming sword.


    She did reach the limit.


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi rolled up the Qingming sword and fell back to his hand.


    In front of him was the five saints subduing the devil tripod, which became the edge barrier of heaven and earth. The cold and thick tripod body was inlaid with a very obvious crack.


    This crack has already hurt the root of the five saints subduing the devil tripod. But if you want to break the tripod, you need at least four or five times more cooperation from the small sword spirit.


    Otherwise, no one can suppress the sky pattern, and it will not only take time and effort to break it by Gu Tianyi, but also be easily detected by the five spirits.


    "Sword spirit pure Yang, willing to help the master!"


    At this time, the voice of Chunyang Jianling came from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    "You?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and his face was puzzled.


    "Channeling and breaking the array is not the unique means of Qingming sword, but the common ability of each supreme ancient sword. One of my sword skills is Chunyang Tongling sword array! "


    Jianling Chunyang explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After a burst of silence, followed by a storm of abuse by the little sword spirit Qingming:


    "the rain is cool, why don''t you say it earlier? I haven''t recovered from my last practice. I''ve used my sword skills 13 times in a row, and I''m almost tired of excrement. When my mother recovers, I''ll have to squeeze you out! "


    Qingming''s words are not hidden, and the words of tiger and wolf are handy.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi had long been used to it and was calm.


    "Hey, I look old, but the appearance of the sword spirit was given by the first sword master. Under the old face, can not cover is a young hot heart. The little girl is so desirous and dissatisfied, let me, the old and strong man, satisfy you. "


    Jianling Chunyang said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, his image of immortality in Gu Tianyi''s mind collapsed in an instant.


    This is not an old man of immortality and moral integrity. He is simply a respectable old rascal.


    Even Qingming, who often talks about Sao, was blocked back by his words.


    Hesitating for a long time, he said quietly, "I still don''t understand why you are both swordsmen, but you know more than me. How can I never hear of the fact that channeling and breaking the array is the common ability of the supreme ancient sword? "


    "To tell you the truth, I didn''t know about it before I met you. I''m afraid we are the first ones to know the existence of this event. After all, the supreme ancient sword is the treasure of heaven and earth. Every sword master has spent his whole life and never completely conquered and controlled a supreme ancient sword. It can be said that there is no one like the master who controls the double swords


    When it comes to business, Chunyang immediately becomes serious.


    "What are you two doing? Do it


    Qingming urged.


    "Good!"


    The momentum of Chunyang sword was shocked. The fiery sword Qi burst out from the sword. The shadow of the sword was in chaos. An old man in red appeared and killed with the sword.


    "Pure Yang Tongling sword array!"


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong City, wufangling hall.


    The five saints subduing the devil tripod continuously emits shining brilliance. The five elements interweave and release the sharp cutting spirit.


    After the five saints in the tripod subduing array is in operation, it is not necessary to instill spiritual power into it all the time.At the moment, next to the five saints subduing the devil tripod, the northern Xuanyin spirit will stand beside the central rear earth spirit general. It seems that they are discussing something.


    Nominally, the five spirits will be equal, but they are not of the same generation, and their qualifications and strength are also different.


    Among them, the central houtuling generals and the Oriental Green Wood generals have the largest number of generations and the highest qualifications. They are the predecessors of the other three spirit generals. The red fire spirit general in the south, Xuanyin spirit in the north and Xuanjin spirit in the West will be younger. Compared with the former two, their strength is also slightly insufficient.


    In addition, the relationship between the northern Xuanyin spirit and the central Houtu Lingjiang is Weng''s son-in-law. The northern Xuanyin spirit can''t achieve today without the support of the central Houtu Lingjiang.


    After a moment''s discussion, the northern xuanyinling will smile, and Xie En will leave with his fist clasped.


    The other three spirits will look at each other, showing helpless bitter smile.


    "To that place again? It''s too often. "


    "Well, I can''t help it. Who can let people have this kind of relationship?"


    "If you had seized the opportunity and married the eldest daughter, you would have enjoyed the treatment."


    The red fire spirit of the South and the golden spirit of the West whispered.


    "Cough, you two, be careful. Now is the critical period. We five spirits will not fight with each other because of a few words."


    Oriental Green Wood Spirit will glance at two people one eye, persuade way.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar from the sky. Under the distortion of the aura of heaven and earth, the forbidden air spirit array above the Qinglong city was forcibly torn.


    Then, a figure in green, holding a sword with bright stars, stepped into the sky.


    It was the Qing emperor.


    "This old dog dares to tear up the forbidden air spirit array. This action simply ignores us!"


    The red fire spirit in the South will not be happy.


    Seeing the arrival of the green emperor, he stepped forward to be angry, but was stopped by the Oriental Green wood spirit.


    "Red fire, calm down. The Qing emperor sent treasure to the door this time. It''s just a forbidden ethereal array. Compared with wudaoyan, it''s not worth mentioning."


    The local spirit of the central government said with a smile.


    "Oh? Ha ha, I almost forgot. "


    "As an old saying goes, it''s a pleasure to have friends coming from afar."


    "Qinglong City, wufanglingdian, welcome to Qingdi


    The southern red fire spirit will bow his hand and smile.


    Boom!


    The southern red fire spirit did not fall, a bright star came, as if from the sky and the Star River, hit his side.


    In an instant, smoke and dust sprang up, tearing out a deep gully several feet long.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 541

    This sword is a blow to the horse.


    The red fire spirit of the South glanced at the ravines beside him with the light from the corner of his eye. He was less than three feet away from where he was standing. Under his feet were scorched black gravel and debris.


    The smile on his face gradually solidified.


    He is one of the masters of the Qinglong city. No one dares to treat him like this.


    Although the Qing emperor is one of the most powerful in the region, he is now weak. In the eyes of the red fire spirit general in the south, he is a dog lost in distress.


    People who are despised by themselves are the most irritating.


    "Qingdi, what do you mean?"


    The red fire spirit in the south looks bad.


    The green emperor shook his wrist and laid the star cloud sword behind him. His cold eyes just swept over the body of the red fire spirit in the south, and finally fell on the central rear earth spirit general.


    It''s naked disregard.


    "Where is Gu Tianyi?"


    Asked the emperor.


    There was no emotion in the words.


    The local spirit of the central government chuckled and looked at the five holy demons subduing tripod on one side.


    Following his eyes, the green emperor also noticed the five saints subduing the devil tripod.


    "This tripod is extraordinary, but Are you sure you''re sleepy


    The green emperor frowned.


    He had a hand with Gu Tianyi and knew the mystery of his means. Although the five saints subduing demons tripod is extraordinary, it is not as good as the sun Phoenix Ling of ancient Tianyi. What''s more, Gu Tianyi also controls the two supreme ancient swords, Qingming and Chunyang.


    "Hehe, to be honest with the Qing emperor, the five saints subduing the devil tripod comes from the Wuling lake, which is an eight grade spirit treasure. If it was not for the five of us to join hands with it, we would not be able to mobilize this weapon. It''s overkill to use the five saints subduing the devil tripod to deal with a mere ancient Tianyi. "


    Oriental Green Wood Spirit will sneer.


    "This is the best. Since I have arrived, please open the tripod and give me Gu Tianyi."


    Qingdi road.


    "Qingdi, don''t worry. Have you brought the things we want?"


    After the central Earth Spirit general road.


    "Naturally, as long as I confirm that it is the ancient Tianyi captured in the tripod, I will give it to you with both hands. If there is a fake, ha ha. "


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "You can''t trust us?"


    The red fire spirit in the South will not be happy.


    "Sir, I''m just cautious. After all, it''s hard to hear that you are famous. "


    Qingdi road.


    "You


    The red fire spirit in the South was angry and wanted to get angry, but he was still stopped by the Oriental Green wood spirit.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a stalemate.


    "Ha ha, since the Qing emperor is not ready to form an alliance with us, please go back. It''s too late for us to trust our allies. "


    The local spirit of the central government broke the deadlock by laughing twice.


    As soon as he said this, the green emperor frowned and looked at him badly.


    Two extremely powerful men of the same name in the field stood in each other''s eyes and remained silent for a long time.


    Suddenly, the green emperor laughed.


    "Now that we''ve talked about it, let''s not hide it. Let''s get to the point. How much do you want to eat, Gu Tianyi


    The emperor said bluntly.


    "The Qing emperor is really quick, so I''ll tell you the truth. In the original agreement between you and me, what the Jiang family wanted was Gu Tianyi, and didn''t say anything about him. Therefore, except this man, everything else will be the booty of our temple of five spirits


    Now that he has opened his mouth, the central post Tu Ling will no longer conceal it and say it directly.


    "You have a great appetite. I would like to advise you that you should be content and happy, but you should not be short of heart and swallow the elephant. In the end, you will end up with no personal wealth. "


    The emperor sneered.


    "I don''t want to worry about it. Continue to cooperate or terminate the transaction. Before we get wudaoyan, the initiative is always in your hands. "


    After the central Earth Spirit general road.


    Having said that, the so-called initiative will be a dilemma for the Qing emperor.


    "Qingming sword belongs to my Jiang family, others It''s the biggest concession I can make


    The green emperor pondered.


    The local spirit of the central government waved his hand and said with a smile, "under the crown of the Qing emperor, it''s very difficult for me to say so. Well, first you take out wudaoyan and let me wait and see. Perhaps, seeing the mystery of wudaoyan, we will agree with your proposal just now. "


    Wufangling hall, coveting wudaoyan for a long time.


    Today''s income, from the region''s three unique treasure land, wufanglingdian exclusive two.


    If this treasure, which is the foundation of the Jiang family, is acquired by the wufangling hall, its details and overall strength will be upgraded to a higher level within a few decades.


    Although the Qing emperor did not want to give up his mind, he had no choice but to plan for the present.Of course, wudaoyan is important to the Jiang family, but if you continue to stay in your hands, you will not only be unable to ask wufanglingdian to help, but also may cause them to covet and take advantage of the fire.


    As a result, wudaoyan, as a treasure, has become a hot potato.


    Emperor Qing and Emperor Yun understood this truth.


    "I can take out wudaoyan, but I hope you don''t play any tricks. Although our Jiang family has been frustrated, we still have a good foundation. Even if it is a temple of five spirits, we have to pay a price for it! "


    Qingdi road.


    The four spirits will laugh at his threat.


    They can''t wait to see wudaoyan, the legendary holy cultivation object.


    The green emperor patted on the heaven and earth bag, and the sky pattern condensed, showing a formation several feet high. A huge colorful jade emerges from the array.


    One Zhang, two Zhang


    Soon, a colorful jade with a height of about three feet, a width of about two feet, and a length of about five feet, slowly fell on the ground under the package of light.


    Its light flow, mysterious lines in its smooth and warm surface, like the shape of a dragon and snake.


    You can see it''s extraordinary at a glance.


    Just at the moment when wudaoyan just fell on the ground, there was a loud noise not far away, which caused sudden changes.


    A black and white dragon shadow with colorful steel wings on its back broke out into a streamer.


    At the same time, the second movement of heaven and Earth Dragon pupil breaks out.


    The fire spread from heaven and earth, and half of the Oriental Green Wood Hall was instantly shrouded in the sea of fire.


    All of a sudden, the four spirit generals and the green emperor''s attention are on each other''s body. When something happens, the first reaction is the other party.


    Gu Tianyi''s speed is extremely fast, and with the blessing of Phoenix plume of the sun, it is even more powerful.


    In a blink of an eye, they passed three spirit generals.


    "Ha ha, just after the tripod was broken, wudaoyan was placed in front of me. In this case, I will accept it with a smile


    The words did not fall, two burning blood fire straight to the Qing emperor and the central after the Earth Spirit will go.


    Boom!


    They used their own means to resist, but were also shocked back several steps.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    "It''s impossible. Isn''t he trapped in the five holy demons subduing tripod? Why can he come out?"


    "What are you doing? Stop him!"


    In the sea of fire, the four spirit generals and the green emperor came back in a hurry, ready to fight back.


    "If you want to fight with me, you should pass my little brother first."


    "The second magic power, pure Yang, Shenhuo, sword soul!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 542

    Five kinds of Shenhuo sword were born in Tianyi since ancient times, and five pure Yang swords were first displayed. After Chunyang sword, Shenhuo condenses and turns into human form.


    Pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul, shaping!


    Although the spirit of the sword can''t have the blessing of the magical power of burning the sky and the dragon, each of them has the strength not weaker than the realm of King Wu. Surrounded by the mysterious fire of heaven and earth, Chunyang sword is more powerful.


    The five spirits of pure Yang, fire and sword, are killing the four spirit generals and the green emperor respectively.


    The movement is neat and uniform. At the same time, he displays the Heavenly Sword.


    Gu Tianyi knew that although the spirit of Chunyang Shenhuo sword was frightening, it was not the opponent of the four spirit generals and the Qing emperor. Before he broke the tripod, he found out the external situation through the cracks in the tripod.


    The five spirit generals, in addition to the North Xuanyin spirit general who left, the other four spirit generals are the weakest and the highest strength of King Wu. The eastern green wood spirit general has reached the second level of King Wu. Although there is no top name, it has a top-notch reality.


    As for the central rear local spirit general, he is also the second peak of King Wu, but his momentum is stronger than the eastern Qingmu Lingjiang and Qingdi.


    The reason is that he inherited Houtu lingzun, one of the thirteen Fengyun generals.


    Besieged by such a group of powerful people, even if Gu Tianyi is now strong, I am afraid it will be hard to escape.


    However, now he sneak attack, hit each other by surprise. The role of pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul is not to the enemy, it is just interference.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, the Martial Arts General of zhongyitian was admitted.


    All this, but between the electric light flint.


    Boom!


    In a short time, the spirit of Chunyang Shenhuo sword against the Qing emperor and the central rear earth spirit general was broken one after another. One of them is powerful, and the other is fighting for Gu Tianyi with the Xingyun sword in his hand.


    The four sides of heaven and earth are mysterious fire, feeling the momentum of the two, and there is a trend of avoiding.


    When wudaoyan gets his hand, Gu Tianyi doesn''t need to continue to consume with them.


    "Spirit skill, ten thousand blade feather feathers!"


    In the sea of colorful fire, dense plumes fell from the sky, and the sky rained with fire, just like the end of the world.


    "Well, it''s a small skill. The first power, the rock shield


    Boom!


    The earth trembled when the Earth Spirit slapped his big hand on the ground. A rock several feet high came out of the ground and crossed the crowd.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The seemingly unsightly rock shield has the steadiness and steadiness of a mountain. Ten thousand blade plumes fall on it, constantly splashing stone dust, but it can never shake it.


    "You idiot, remove the rock shield, Gu Tianyi wants to run away!"


    The green emperor held the star cloud sword and cried angrily.


    Before the words fell, he jumped up and controlled Lingbao to resist the sky.


    In a hurry, the hand of the nebula sword a horizontal, directly across the sky in the rock shield chopped.


    Rock shield is the ultimate defense and protection magic power. It is extremely difficult to attack from the outside, but it is easy from the inside.


    For a time, the dust filled the sky.


    But as far as I can see, Gu Tianyi has already disappeared.


    "Ah


    The green emperor let out a roar, and the whole man was like a wild beast, waving the star cloud sword constantly, tearing out the sword gas of numerous nebulae.


    "Gu Tianyi ran away, he ran away!"


    At the bottom of the sword Gang mat, the building of the Oriental Green Wood Hall can''t escape the destruction even if it is guarded by the spirit array.


    In a moment, half of the Eastern Green Wood Hall has become ruins.


    "You madman, stop it


    The red fire spirit in the South will be furious and control the spirit treasure to soar to the sky. At the same time, a fierce ape bathed in the red flame is displayed behind him.


    "The first magic power, explosive fist!"


    Boom!


    The southern red fire spirit blows out a fist, and the fiery ape behind him keeps the same movement as him. A pair of fists several feet in diameter are pounded at the green emperor.


    This fist is not only powerful, but also contains the power of blazing fire.


    From the moment when the green emperor came and gave him power, he was dissatisfied with the Qing emperor and was full of resentment.


    At the moment, the Qing emperor was like a madman, making a big noise in the hall of five spirits, which aroused the anger in his heart.


    However, he seems to have forgotten that the Qing emperor is the most powerful one of the two kings of Wu. He holds the Xingyun sword and is even more invincible.


    Without waiting for the explosive fist to approach, the green emperor turned his wrist and tore a sword gang with Xingyun sword, which directly tore the magic power.


    The sword of Qing emperor is not a simple sword, but an incomplete sword of cutting God by the way of heaven.


    In the words of the Qing emperor, it is to gather the heaven power and cut the divine sword!


    After tearing the explosive fist, the remaining power of the sword gang did not decrease, and went straight to the South Red Fire Spirit general.


    In Qingming Kingdom, the Qing emperor is the king in the world. He who obeys others will live, and those who oppose others will die. Life and death are in the hands of all.


    The scorn and arrogance of the southern red fire general made him extremely angry.Just because of the affection, this just forced to endure the anger in the heart, did not start.


    Now, Gu Tianyi not only escapes, but also takes away his wudaoyan, which makes him angry. South red fire spirit will be at this time to the Qing emperor, it is their own hit the muzzle.


    "You Dare you


    The south red fire spirit will panic.


    Boom!


    With a blast, the vigorous Qi scattered around.


    A majestic figure like an iron tower blocks in front of the southern red fire spirit general.


    It is the local spirit General of the Central Committee.


    "Qingdi, I respect you as a guest and have never been in trouble with you. But don''t push yourself too far. "


    There was no longer a smile on the face of the central rear earth spirit general, and his voice was cold.


    "Bah, there are a group of hypocrites who don''t pay attention to morality and morality, even bandits are inferior to me. Just now, Gu Tianyi not only ran away, but also robbed me of wudaoyan. Who knows, this is not the result of your collusion with Gu Tianyi! "


    The green emperor said angrily.


    The eyes of the central Houtu lingzun glanced over the damaged five saints demon subduing tripod below. In his haze eyes, he flashed a ferocious killing intention and said faintly: "he can''t run away."


    While speaking, he took out a green and white energy ball from the heaven and earth bag, which was the green cloud array given to him by the Qing emperor.


    However, within the Qingyun array, there is no trace of Qingyun sword.


    This can only show that Gu Tianyi was aware of the green cloud sword post and destroyed it.


    Seeing this, the Qing emperor sneered and his eyes were full of satire.


    The ridicule of the Qing emperor will undoubtedly make the local spirits of the central government even more furious.


    With a big hand, he directly smashed the green cloud array.


    "No one can escape my palm, no one!"


    "Gu Tianyi, destroy my treasure and disgrace me. Our five side spirit hall is going to peel off its skin and tear up its thighs and shred thousands of corpses to vent the hatred of my heart


    ¡­¡­


    After escaping from the sight of the Qing emperor and the four spirit generals, Gu Tianyi immediately fell into a deserted area, changed his appearance and breath with the Sanqi magic God array, and mixed into the green dragon city.


    "Wudaoyan, colorful and psychic Xuan jade, is really an unexpected harvest. With this object, find the sword immortal to get the arrangement method of "nine turn back to celestial immortal array" and arrange this array. Then you can reshape linger''s body and help her to be reborn! "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Not long ago, the ruins of the center of Qinglong city were near.


    "Master, there are indeed two different waves of spirit array. One is extremely powerful, which is not too much to say. The other is made up of five layers, and there are marks just opened. "


    All of a sudden, the voice of pure Yang came from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 543

    The two waves of spirit array in chunyangkou should be the gen formation of Qinglong sacrificial platform and the five fold spirit array outside Wuling lake.


    The Qinglong altar, which is opened once every three years, is extremely stable and motionless at ordinary times.


    And the five spirit array has just opened the trace.


    "Is it that luochenfeng has gone in?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "Master, don''t worry, wait for Chunyang Tongling to break through the array and enter one of them to find out the truth!"


    Chunyang road.


    "Just now in the five saints subduing demons tripod, you have displayed the pure Yang Tongling sword array five times. To break through this five fold array, you need to use it at least five times. In your present state, can you tolerate such frequent sword skills? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for your concern. After thousands of years of nourishment by the spirit of heaven and earth in Chunyang sword palace, the state is almost perfect. Qingming, on the other hand, is a broken sword. It doesn''t have much power left, so it can''t carry it and display its sword skills many times. "


    Chunyang explained.


    "I see. Let''s do it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes


    Before the words fall, the pure Yang Sword rises to the sky, and a sword swings open countless disordered sword shadows and turns into a sword array.


    Vaguely, a large array with golden thunder appeared, but it disappeared in an instant under the sword array.


    The spirit array in the eight grade spirit treasure must give way to the Tong spirit sword array, let alone the six grade spirit array.


    The first array was broken, and the Chunyang Tongling sword array was like breaking bamboo. The second and the third were broken one after another


    Soon, the five major arrays became fragmented, and the five elements twisted and interwoven, forming a channel like a giant mouth.


    Here is the entrance of Wuling lake.


    This piece of ruins is an ominous place in the eyes of the people of Qinglong city. Even in the daytime, it is rarely visited. Therefore, although Gu Tianyi made a lot of noise, he didn''t worry about being noticed.


    As soon as his wings shook, he plunged into the passage.


    After the Chunyang Tongling sword array was dispersed, the five elements began to separate from each other, the channels dissipated, and became the five major array again. Just everything, as if never happened.


    ¡­¡­


    Wuling lake, as the name suggests, is a huge lake.


    Through the channel transformed by the spirit array, you can see the light in front of you, just like another piece of heaven and earth.


    Here, it seems to be the underground of Qinglong city. Gu Tianyi is in a long tunnel, and there are shining spirit mines everywhere.


    He had to go down the tunnel.


    Under the foot, is the soft soil.


    "Master, there are footprints here!"


    Chunyang suddenly said.


    Gu Tianyi looked down and saw two rows of clear footprints in the faint light.


    You can see that the stone wall is smooth and smooth, but you can see it is smooth. At the foot of the fine sand soil, just like the dust from the stone wall. All this shows that there is often a strong wind swept by here. Under the vigorous wind, footprints will be blown away. However, there are two rows here, which indicates that at least two people have entered the Wuling Lake in a short time


    Pure Yang analysis.


    "Although Wuling lake is a treasure land of creation in Qinglong City, only the real core figures in Wufang spirit hall, namely, Wufang Lingjiang, are qualified to enter here. Is it that the five spirits have already known my purpose and therefore wait here? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "It should not be possible. At the speed of the master, even if they want to go into the Wuling lake to ambush, they can''t get to Wuling lake before the master after they fight with each other in the Oriental Green Wood Hall. At the time of the fight, the only one of the five spirit generals was lack of the northern Xuanyin spirit general. At most, he was the only one who practiced here


    Chunyang continued.


    Before going to Qinglong City, Gu Tianyi learned about the five spirit generals from the mouth of the Dan king. He knew that the northern Xuanyin spirit array was the son-in-law of the central rear earth spirit general, and was of the same age with xingyunzi, the leader of xingyunzong.


    Although quite cultivated, it is not a talented person against the heaven. Its strength is at the bottom of the five spirit generals.


    "If one is a general of Xuanyin spirit in the north, who is the other?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    According to the current situation, the most likely is luochenfeng.


    King Dan once said that any one of the five spirit generals should be superior to him.


    During this period, although luochenfeng entered the country rapidly, he suffered from the loss of his age. Even if he did his best, he could be comparable to the king of half step at most.


    Against the real king of Wu, or even the peak of King Wu, he will have no chance of winning.


    "Come on, save the people!"


    Gu Tianyi said eagerly.


    As soon as the Phoenix plume of the sun shakes, Gu Tianyi gallops through the tunnel. The plume touches the stone wall and splashes sparks.


    Soon, the end of the tunnel is right in front of you. There are five kinds of powerful and familiar forces in the aura around."This breath is the five forces in the five saints subduing demons tripod!"


    The secret road of ancient Tianyi.


    The five familiar forces are: the thunder of Gengjin, the ice of Xuanyin, the flowers and trees of the sky, Jue Ming Moyan and the living soil of the past.


    Boom!


    Rush out of the tunnel at the moment, a burst of full of these five forces of vigorous wind swept in the face.


    The vigorous wind is like a sword. The five kinds of breath contained in it are more pure than those in the five saints subduing the devil tripod.


    Gu Tianyi''s heart was startled, and he quickly mobilized the Phoenix plume of the sun to cover his body.


    Jingling!


    The collision between the vigorous wind and the Phoenix plume of the burning sun made a crispy sound of gold and iron.


    "It''s no wonder that Wuling lake is the exclusive training place for five spirit generals. It''s only this vigorous wind that the king of Wu will definitely die if he places himself in it below."


    Pure Yang


    Gu Tianyi has a light drink.


    "Yes


    With the response of the sword spirit Chunyang, Chunyang sword fell into the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The flaming sun Phoenix plume swept the colorful flame, and Gu Tianyi held the Chunyang sword and split it out with one sword.


    The sword is as vigorous as fire, and a sword is like a falling sun, which splits the vigorous wind from it.


    In front of the scene, but let Gu Tianyi stunned.


    In front of him, there was a wide lake. The lake was still like still water, with five different colors. Each light contains a kind of power, which coincides with the five powers of the five saints subduing the devil tripod.


    Although these five forces are attached to the lake, they are quite different from each other. In the west, Gengjin thunderbolt, northern Xuanyin ice, Oriental Tianfeng flowers and trees, southern Jue Ming magic inflammation, and the center of the past living polyp.


    The former polyp is an island in the lake.


    On the island in the lake is a lotus terrace shrouded in five colors of dark light.


    There are five fist sized beads hovering in the sky above the lotus terrace. Under the interweaving, there are bursts of colorful vigorous wind.


    The transformation of the five beads affects the general trend of the four directions. It is not only the source of vigorous wind, but also the core of this Wuling Lake space.


    Although all these are mysterious and mysterious, it seems reasonable to appear in Wuling lake, a treasure land of nature. After seeing the mystery of Qinglong grottoes, Gu Tianyi has already seen nothing strange.


    What made him dumbfounded was that there were two bodies sitting on the lotus platform.


    These two bodies are all red. They are naked, with their hair covered and bathed in five colors of light.


    One of them is Luo CHENFENG.


    Another person, momentum and heaven and earth, just like the realm of King Wu.


    The powerful king of Wu who can appear in Wuling lake and has never been seen by Gu Tianyi can only be the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang.


    Around the vigorous wind swept, two people long hair flying.


    This scene, people can not bear to look directly.


    "These two are Double cultivation? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and felt a chill in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 544

    See this scene, Gu Tianyi''s mind suddenly came up with four words: catch a traitor in bed.


    And there''s a sense of breaking into other people''s good things.


    "Oh, Lao Gu, here we are


    Luo CHENFENG is aware of the arrival of Gu Tianyi and laughs at him.


    The northern xuanyinling will naturally also see the ancient Tianyi, in shock, his face is extremely gloomy.


    The details of the two people''s facial expressions are enough to show Gu Tianyi that things are not what he imagined. At least, luochenfeng and the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang have different positions.


    "Lao Gu, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Now that I see my brother, I don''t have anything to say? At least, say hello, let me know you have me in your heart


    Luo Chen wind cheap Xi Xi smile way.


    "Cough, there are too many slot points. I don''t know where to start for a moment."


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently, quite embarrassed.


    When I just stepped into this place, I saw the two rows of footprints. Gu Tianyi was very anxious. But when I came to Wuling lake and saw this scene, the atmosphere suddenly changed.


    The scene of "Purple air coming to the East" immediately calmed down Gu Tianyi.


    "What''s the matter? I came here in a hurry, but I didn''t come here to see you play lotus with this old man."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ah, ah? Old time, can you change your view? It''s easy to misunderstand. I just happened to meet the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang on the Wuling lake, and accidentally touched the inheritance of the "martial saint" hidden in the Wuling lake. This old guy has to fight with me. Qingliantai is a battlefield for fighting for souls. He and I seem calm, but in fact, we are fighting for life and death. "


    "The winner, inheriting all the details of Wuling lake, has been passed on by the martial saint. The loser will lose his soul and his life will be lost. "


    Luo Chen wind breeze light cloud light road.


    Gu Tianyi once heard the ancient Qingming mention the name of the warrior Saint Zun. This is one of the thirteen generals suppressed in the Qinglong grottoes.


    Listen to the meaning of luochenfeng, this five Spirit Lake seems to be part of the inheritance of the martial arts sage.


    However, this harmonious scene is definitely a struggle between life and death?


    "How on earth do you do it, say such shocking things in such a plain tone?"


    Gu Tianyi not only helped his forehead, but also felt a burst of sweat.


    This is Are you sure you''ll win?


    "Lao Gu, if you don''t come, I''m 70% sure to take the old thief. Now that you''re here, I''m 100% sure. Come on, give me a hand


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "No problem. How can I help him? I''ll cut him with a sword."


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Of course not. This green lotus terrace is the most precious treasure under the control of the warrior saint. Although it has been broken for thousands of years, it is also a treasure. Now, the life and soul of this thief and I are trapped in this green lotus terrace. If you kill him, I will certainly be implicated. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Oh? This battle of life and death turns out to be not only a collision of the body, but also a friction of the soul. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I know, old man, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m good at talking about coquettes."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well, cut the crap and tell me how to help you. Now the big war is coming. If we take a careless move and lose everything, we will get back to xingyunzong as soon as possible


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said.


    "Well, I and Qianqian separated this half of the day, it''s like three autumn." Luo CHENFENG nodded and said with a straight face: "since it''s a battle for the soul, if you want to help me, you must attack and kill the old thief by means of attacking and killing the soul. As long as his life and soul are blasted out of the green lotus terrace, the military and martial saint will be handed down to me alone. "


    As soon as he said this, the northern xuanyinling, who had been silent, raised the corners of his mouth and exposed a sneer.


    "Thief, what are you laughing at?"


    Luo Chen Feng glared at him one eye, way.


    "Ha ha, you flatter him too much. Can anyone control the means of soul attack? Throughout the whole domain, there are less than one person who controls the means of soul attack. The only one who can shake my life and soul is Qingqiu


    "Gu Tianyi, just a little younger generation, relied only on the magic weapon in his hand. Just because of him, he also wants to blow my life and soul out of the green lotus stage. It''s a fool''s dream! "


    "And you, just a stinky boy, mistakenly bumped into Wuling lake, and met with the coming of the Military Martial saint''s inheritance, just touched my light. If I guess right, you are now at the end of your tether, and the inheritance of military and martial saints is destined to belong to me! "


    "I am the protagonist of the world


    The northern xuanyinling will sneer.


    He is a very proud man. Among his peers, only Jiang Shenfeng of the Jiang family and purple dream Yan of zijizong can compete with him.


    But the identity of the latter two can not be compared with him.


    Gu Tianyi''s fame rose, and he was regarded as his opponent.But luochenfeng, no better.


    But at this time, the northern xuanyinling will be surprised to see that the Dragon shadow in the center of Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows flickers into a stone tablet the size of a palm.


    The ancient stone tablet is engraved with the word "town" of dragon tail and phoenix dance.


    Although zhenhunzu stone is not good-looking, but the northern xuanyinling will only look at it, and a throb comes from the soul. This kind of feeling makes him shiver.


    "I''m sorry, I happen to have the means to attack the soul. Otherwise, how do you think the spirit emperor was defeated by me


    Gu Tianyi holds the zhenhunzu stone in one hand and looks at the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang with a smile.


    "This What kind of stone is this? "


    The northern xuanyinling general was also flustered.


    However, the soul is locked in the green lotus platform, and the body is naturally trapped in it.


    Ordinary attacks may be blocked by Qinglian platform. Even if they succeed, they will also affect luochenfeng.


    However, the soul attack can interfere with the fight between the northern xuanyinling general and luochenfeng.


    This is why the northern Xuanyin spirit will be so flustered.


    "This is the treasure of our ancient clan, the stone of zhenhunzu!"


    Gu Tianyi said softly.


    Before the words fall, the stone of zhenhun ancestor rises to the sky. In a trance, several dragon shadows emerge from the stone. In the twinkling of an eye, the black stone tablet the size of a palm has turned into a huge stone tablet several feet high.


    Light shining, dragon shadow rolling, zhenhunzu stone, as if contains an unparalleled power.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    Boom!


    The power of zhenhun was exerted by zhenhun ancestor stone, which was impartial and directly hit the northern Xuanyin spirit general.


    I saw the northern Xuanyin spirit rolling his eyes, and he was dizzy and confused.


    "Ha ha, Lao Gu, well done!"


    "I''ve been suppressed by you for so long. I''m almost suffocating. Now, I''ve finally got the chance to fight back!"


    "Drink


    When Luochen wind was powerful, the Seven Star magic dragon mace and chaos Haotian tower emerged at the same time.


    In the green lotus stage, one of the two soul forces, which had been divided into two groups, became depressed and the other suddenly rose. Under the balance, the high and low judgments are made.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the weak soul force was directly blasted out of the green lotus platform.


    At the same time, the northern Xuanyin spirit will hum a dull, just wake up from the town soul, but the body a soft, directly fly out.


    "I Did I fail? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 545

    At the moment when xuanyinling in the north will be blasted out of the green lotus terrace, his eyes are full of desolation.


    As if in this moment, even his world view was collapsed.


    "No way, it''s impossible. I''m the supreme northern Xuanyin spirit General of Qinglong city. I''m the son of destiny. I''m the protagonist of the world. I''m not going to lose, and I can''t be! "


    The northern Xuanyin spirit will struggle to get up, trance way.


    "The protagonist? Oh, just you? "


    Luo CHENFENG rose slowly and stood on the green lotus platform.


    At the moment, his life and soul monopolized qingliantai, as if it were integrated into one. The five fist sized beads hovering on the green lotus stage, like the stars supporting the moon, fell on his side and kept circling around him.


    Now he seems to be the master of the whole Wuling lake.


    Hearing the scornful words of luochenfeng, the eyes of Xuanyin Lingjiang in the north gradually recovered. Slowly raised his head, looked at him with a bad face, and said, "you stinky boy, how can you be compared with a leading role like me?"


    "I rise from the inferiority complex. Everyone is jealous of my unique talent. Even my brothers will kill me. All the way through, I have killed all the people who are critical to me, and have walked out of a way against heaven to prove the truth by killing. "


    "Now, I am the northern Xuanyin general who is one of the five spirit generals of Qinglong city. I am the son-in-law of the central rear land spirit general and the future master of Qinglong city. Heaven''s good fortune adds to my body. I will bloom in the slaughter like the flower of the dawn. "


    "Is it not enough to prove that I am the protagonist of the world?"


    His tone, from calm to insane.


    Everyone has his own world outlook. In the world outlook, the positioning of life is also different. This can''t be wrong. It''s everyone''s right, and everything is beyond reproach.


    However, the unrealistic world outlook and positioning are extremely extreme and unstable. When the world view collapses, the whole person will fall into madness.


    No goal, no future, become a walking corpse.


    "Ha ha ha ha!"


    All of a sudden, on the Wuling lake, came the laughter of Luo CHENFENG.


    His laughter aroused the disgust of the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang.


    He immediately frowned and angrily cried, "Stinky boy, what are you laughing at?"


    "I laugh at the funny things in front of me." Luo CHENFENG looked at the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang with great interest, and continued: "it''s just a talent strength. After going through twists and turns, and having a better opportunity, will you take yourself as the leading role? Do you deserve it


    "Lao Tzu is resolute in killing, and his brothers and sisters are not mistaken. How can he not be regarded as the protagonist?"


    The northern xuanyinling will retort.


    "Hehe, it''s just like who hasn''t killed a brother. In order to fight for the city Lord''s position, my elder brother once secretly harmed me, and I will be the sword of my hand. "


    Luo CHENFENG hands a spread, tone is insipid way.


    He seemed to be talking about a common thing.


    Not only the northern Xuanyin general, but also Gu Tianyi frowned and said: "the eldest son of the Lord of Los Angeles, it is said that he died by the hand of the flying cloud robber. Why You killed it? "


    "Cough, old times, the flying cloud robber is full of evil and infamous. It is an excellent target to blame. What''s more, it was he who, regardless of his brotherhood, committed the evil act of hiring murderers to kill people. If I hadn''t awakened the spirit of Haotian tower in time, I would have been his ghost under the knife. "


    "There is no need to be merciful to such people, even if they are brothers. However, thanks to my benevolent heart, Luo CHENFENG gave him a chance to write a poem within seven steps, and he would not have to die under the chaotic Haotian tower. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    This word a, Gu Tianyi immediately full of black lines.


    This regulation is a little familiar.


    "Don''t tell me, the beans are crying in the kettle. This is the same root, fried why too hasty. This poem was written by your elder brother


    Gu Tianyi said with a black face.


    Luo CHENFENG sneered at his words and said, "in ancient times, you flatter my big brother, how can he compare his literary talent with King Chen. What he said was that he cooked beans and roasted bean sticks, and beans were shouting in the pot. They are all a father. Why should they kill me


    Poof!


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    What a talent!


    "Later, he died in your hands."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Although this poem is vulgar, it''s hard for him to make such a poem with the poor ink in my big brother''s stomach. So, I''m not going to kill him with chaos Haotian tower. But after he relaxed his vigilance, he ended his life with the Seven Star Fu Long mace


    Luo CHENFENG chuckles.


    It''s sinister, decisive, and vicious!


    Gu Tianyi''s heart was filled with emotion. I''m afraid that this is what Gu Qingming often said. If you succeed, your bones will be withered, and you will not have a husband.


    "Enough!"


    The northern Xuanyin spirit roared."The two of you talked so much that you didn''t pay attention to Ben. Gu Tianyi, you are the person that our Wufang spirit hall wants to deal with. Since the moment you were named by the Wufang spirit hall, you have been a dead man. For the dead, he would have been too lazy to waste much time. As for you, stinky boy, if you have the insight, you will withdraw your life and soul from the green lotus platform, pass on the martial saint to the general. "


    "In this way, Ben will probably be merciful and let you live. Otherwise, you and your clan, your family, and even all the people related to you will suffer the raging anger of the temple of five spirits. At that time, the sky will fall apart and the blood will flow into a river, and you will be the culprit! "


    The northern Xuanyin spirit will threaten the way fiercely.


    He has been used to the high life, or in other words, such a long time, will lower the IQ.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and laughed at each other.


    "Sha Bi, are you crazy to be stimulated? I''m not a licking dog under your feet."


    "Lao Gu, look at your appearance. You should have been embarrassed by the five spirit generals in Qinglong city. As it happens, there is a wild enemy here. It''s up to you to kill or cut. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Presumptuous!"


    The northern Xuanyin spirit, with a rising momentum, roared: "how dare you take this general as fish on the chopping board. You two darn boys are so bold that you can''t be punished for your crimes!"


    "Since you are so stubborn, I will give you death penalty and be punished by law!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the Xuanyin spirit in the north will soar in momentum. Under the cold breath, a huge black painted tusk with a blue face gradually solidifies.


    This is a dragon like, snake not snake like animal spirit, the whole body covered with dense regular scales. There are strong limbs on the slender body, and a pair of sharp sharp corners on the smooth top of the head, flashing cold light.


    This is the soul of the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang, the ghost face xuanjiao.


    In the whole region, one of the most powerful animal spirits.


    At the same time, the cultivation of the northern xuanyinling general was also exposed, and the practical king of Wu was a peak.


    His strength seems to be stronger than the spirit king of Qingqiu.


    "Stinky boy, give me back qingliantai!"


    The vision of the northern Xuanyin spirit passed by the ancient Tianyi and fell directly on Luo CHENFENG.


    With a leap, the northern Xuanyin spirit will release its full momentum, carrying the ghost face xuanjiao spirit, and go straight to Luochen wind.


    Gu Tianyi was just about to help, but Luo CHENFENG sneered. The aura of heaven and earth around Wuling Lake twisted and circled, and madly instilled it into his body.


    "You want to take back qingliantai from my hand. It''s just a dream!"


    Luo CHENFENG chuckles.


    I saw his arms slightly open, under the five color dark light, the five beads circling around Luo CHENFENG broke out with fierce momentum and momentum.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 546

    It is said that the martial arts sage is not a martial spirit practitioner.


    The world is big, and there are many kinds of cultivation systems. Those who are born with martial spirits are the mainstream system in Kyushu.


    Practitioners of other systems, such as the blood array of the blood array immortal and the evil god mask of the evil heaven. Although there is no soul of martial arts, it is still excellent and powerful.


    Military and martial arts sage is a kind of inborn weapon martial arts sage body. This constitution is a little similar to the variation of the spirit of weapon and martial arts. Although there is no military soul, there is a soul of this life.


    The biggest difference between the soul and the spirit is that one is a physical weapon, the other is the manifestation of soul power.


    Before stepping into the martial arts, one can choose a weapon to inject life and soul into it as the soul of life. Once the soul of this life is selected, it will become a part of its life, which cannot be changed in this life.


    From then on, the spirit of this life will be improved with the improvement of the strength of the practitioners. This practice is undoubtedly to refine weapons with the body. Although the spirit of this life is not divided into levels like Lingbao, it is extremely strong and has unlimited room for improvement.


    The soul of the warrior saint is the green lotus platform at the foot of luochenfeng and the five spirit beads circling around.


    The full name of five spirit beads is wusheng town magic beads, corresponding to the five elements of gold, wood, water, fire and soil. They are jingengjin thunder town magic spirit beads, Xuanyin Hanbing town magic spirit beads, Tianfeng Huamu town magic spirit beads, Jue Ming Mo Yan town magic spirit beads and the past life xirang town magic spirit beads.


    These five magic beads are the main fighting means of the warrior saint. Each of them contains extremely violent power. Under the mutual cooperation, the spirit appears and disappears, mysterious and unusual, which makes people unable to prevent.


    This green lotus platform, known as chaotic green lotus, its role, no one knows except the martial saint. It is only in the rumor that chaos Qinglian is the soul subject of Bingwu Shengzun.


    At this moment, luochenfeng negative hand standing on the chaotic green lotus, heart at will turn, five holy town magic beads around him constantly circling. The torrential spirit of heaven and earth in Wuling Lake converged towards his body.


    In a trance, he seems to blend with heaven and earth, and become a part of this world.


    "Heaven and man are one!"


    The northern Xuanyin spirit will exclaim.


    Luo CHENFENG even felt the state of the unity of man and nature on the chaotic green lotus. But his accomplishments seem to be less than Wu Zong Jiu Chong.


    The gap between Wu Zong and King Wu is the realm of the unity of man and nature.


    Even those who are gifted with outstanding talents need to settle down for several years or even decades after they reach the level of half step King Wu before they can realize the unity of heaven and man and achieve the realm of King Wu.


    Ancient Tianyi was recognized as a monster. Before Wuzong jiuzhong, he reached the unity of heaven and man, and most people were not surprised. However, Luo CHENFENG is just an unknown boy. His age is two years younger than Gu Tianyi. Now, in front of the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang, I realized the realm of the unity of heaven and man. It was like a slap in the face of the northern Xuanyin general.


    The general situation of Wuling lake is in his hands.


    The magic beads of wusheng Town, interwoven and hovering, are like a whole body, emitting five dark lights, carrying a terrifying momentum, and straight to the North Xuanyin spirit will hit.


    Boom!


    When the two sides fought, the vigorous Qi was like a ripple, surging out towards the surrounding areas.


    The whole Wuling lake was shaking violently.


    Five holy town magic beads scattered, into five streamers back to Luo CHENFENG side.


    The northern Xuanyin spirit will bear the ghost face xuanjiao spirit, and collide with the five holy town magic beads. Although the powerful spirit power offsets the bombing of the five elements, the power contained in the spirit beads, not to mention the ability to move mountains and fill the sea, but also has the power to open mountains and gravel.


    It was like a mountain that hit him head-on, which made him fly back several feet, broke several rock pillars, and then stabilized himself.


    One face-to-face makes his blood roll.


    "You can use the spirit of the whole Wuling lake for your own use and make such a powerful attack. But at the end of the day, it''s not your power. Once you leave here, you will be instantly knocked back to your original shape! "


    The northern xuanyinling will have a gloomy face.


    He saw the clue of Luo CHENFENG''s means.


    "Ha ha, you''re right, but I''m afraid you won''t see the moment when I was beaten back to my original shape. This is where you are buried. "


    Luo CHENFENG laughs and raises his hand. The magic beads of wusheng town circle and rise again, bursting out the momentum of terror again.


    "The spirit skill, the seal of five saints killing gods!"


    Boom! Boom!


    The magic beads of the five saints circle and collide, and the five kinds of violent forces interweave with each other, forming a ferocious seal of murderous spirit.


    Although the seal of killing gods of the five saints was melted by five colors of dark light, there was a faint breath of blood in it.


    This is the spirit skill, similar to the original life magic power of Wu soul.


    For a time, Luo Chen Feng''s body, more a frightening murderous spirit.


    Although xuanyinling General of the North suffered losses in the confrontation just now, he did not show weakness in the means of luochenfeng. The cold spirit power of black paint sweeps across, and the ghost face xuanjiao''s spirit becomes more and more solid."The fourth magic power, Xuanyin ghost and evil spirit Fu!"


    Roar!


    With the roar of the ghost face xuanjiao, the cold air converges at its sharp corner. For a time, ghosts are heavy and the wind blows. The ghostly shadow and cold psychic power converge to manifest a charm full of destructive power.


    Xuanyin ghost talisman is the ultimate means of attacking and killing.


    North Xuanyin Lingjiang, chose to meet with luochenfeng.


    Boom!


    The five saints'' seal of killing God, Xuanyin ghost talisman, are used at the same time, and go straight to each other.


    The momentum of both sides is equal. At the moment of exertion, the vigorous wind on Wuling lake rises everywhere, and the water almost boils.


    It was a battle between the two sides, but at this time, a black-and-white dragon with colorful steel wings and a red and red domineering sword suddenly fell on the battlefield.


    In the face of Xuanyin ghost talisman, when the wrist turns, a mysterious sword meaning is born.


    "Breaking array sword formula!"


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, he cut out a sword toward the dark Yin ghost.


    One sword, break ten thousand methods!


    The blazing and domineering sword Gang is like the dawn breaking through the darkness, tearing up a large area of Yin evil cold air, and dispersing the power of Xuanyin ghost and Sha Fu.


    Between the electric light and flint, the fourth magic power exerted by the powerful man of King Wu disappeared.


    The Xuanyin ghost talisman was broken, and the seal of the five saints was still at its peak.


    Without hindrance, we drove all the way.


    All of this came too suddenly. For a moment, the northern Xuanyin spirit could not respond in the future, and the seal of the five saints had already arrived.


    In a hurry, the northern Xuanyin spirit will directly sacrifice more than a dozen body protecting spiritual treasures, of which 56 are more than five. Even, there is a six grade Lingbao.


    However, the seal of killing gods of five saints is transformed by the magic beads of wusheng town. There is extremely violent energy in the beads, and each of them can burst out the power of breaking mountains and stones.


    Wusheng town magic beads, can definitely be called a powerful weapon to break the magic weapon.


    The barrier transformed by Lingbao was broken under the seal of the five saints.


    Boom!


    With a roar, the earth moved and the mountains rocked, and smoke and dust rose everywhere. The place where Xuanyin spirit stood in the North turned into a forbidden area of life in an instant.


    The five holy town magic beads fly out of it and return to Luo CHENFENG.


    He shook his sleeve, looked at the shocking scene in front of him, narrowed his eyes slightly, and said with a smile:


    "maybe, in a way, you are the protagonist. It''s just that this biography of you is a little short. What''s more, it''s doomed to end in tragedy. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 547

    The master of wufangling hall, one of the five spirit generals, is Xuanyin Lingjiang in the north. His body is dead and his body is dead, but his bones are not found.


    Until his death, he believed that he was the protagonist of the world.


    Just did not expect Gu Tianyi will suddenly attack, disturb his fight with Luo CHENFENG. What''s more, Gu Tianyi broke his fourth magic power in such a way that he died under the seal of the five saints of luochenfeng.


    "Dead?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "Dead."


    Gu Tianyi nods.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, we can no longer catch the breath of the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang.


    "Oh, how dare you call yourself the protagonist? The young master has outstanding temperament. It is not only extraordinary, but also has the capital to open the harem. Even if I''m such a good person, I don''t lick my face and say I''m the protagonist. He''s a layman. He deserves to be struck by thunder. "


    Luo Chen wind small sleeve a fling, look arrogant ran way.


    "Good, good, you are the protagonist, hurry up, we should go back to Xingyun Zong."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    "Now? I''m afraid not. The Wuling lake is formed by the scattered power of wusheng town''s magic spirit beads. More than 90% of the forces of wusheng town''s magic spirit beads are integrated into Wuling Lake through chaotic blue lotus. If I want to fully inherit the inheritance of the martial saint, I must use the chaotic green lotus to collect these forces and turn them into my own details. "


    "It will take a day as soon as possible. Lao Gu, you can wait here with peace of mind. "


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "I can wait, but people outside can''t. You have just made such a big noise here, which is bound to attract the attention of the wufangling hall. What''s more, the northern Xuanyin spirit will die, his soul jade will be broken, and other spirit generals may be on their way to come. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "In this case, I will have to wait for the inheritance of Wu Shengzun to be completely digested before going out."


    Luo CHENFENG hands a spread, smile way.


    "Why?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Because the key to the Wufang spirit hall is the spirit card of the five spirit generals. Now, the five magic cards are all in the hands of the northern Xuanyin spirit general. He is buried here. Unless other people have the ability to break through the five fold array of the outside world. Otherwise, we''ll have to stand outside and stare and wait for us to go out. "


    "But if we go out now, we are bound to meet the strong one of the wufanglingdian. If there is no blessing from Wuling lake, my current combat power can only deal with ordinary King Wu. How sure are you to take me out of the encirclement? "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    What he said is reasonable, but in this way, it is bound to completely infuriate the temple of five spirits.


    Wufangling hall has been handed down for thousands of years, occupying the entrance of Qinglong grottoes. It has never experienced any major turbulence. It is no doubt terrifying because of its profound connotation.


    Once Wufang LingDian and Qingdi and Linghuang join hands, they will take advantage of the absence of ancient Tianyi to launch a disaster on the three schools. Once the big battle of protecting the clan is broken, it will lead to a decisive battle.


    No one can stop the three most powerful. When the time comes, the sky will fall apart, the blood will flow into a river, and all the people living in sanzong and Zhubing mountain villa will be killed and injured.


    "However, without wanzhenke, the guru of Lingzhen, just broke the array with simple violence. Even if the Wufang spirit hall joined hands with Qingxu city and Qingming City, it would be difficult to break through the Xingyun huzong array in one day."


    "In one day, Wuling lake may be able to make luochenfeng a top player comparable to the Qing emperor. In this way, our winning calculation will be greatly improved. "


    "In one day, with the strength of your predecessors and the support of Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin, the problem should not be big."


    Gu Tianyi pondered for a moment and made up his mind.


    "Decided?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    Gu Tianyi nodded his head and said, "you can do it as soon as you can."


    "Hehe, OK!"


    Luo Chen Feng laughs and immediately sits on the chaotic green lotus.


    At the next moment, the chaotic blue lotus slowly soars into the sky, and the spirit of chaotic Haotian tower gradually solidifies, surpassing the head of luochenfeng.


    The magic beads of the five saints were hovering around him like stars supporting the moon.


    The force of five violent elements, like a long whale sucking water, is madly infused into luochenfeng''s body with chaotic Qinglian as the medium.


    The Wuling pagoda on the first floor of chaohaotian pagoda is shining brilliantly, becoming more turbid, thicker and more condensed.


    The spirit beads of wusheng town are full of violent power, and their momentum is restrained. It is like five crystal and round night pearls. It seems that it is not a killing weapon, but a wonderful work of art. Less ferocious and violent, more delicate and mellow.


    But there is no doubt that the five saints town magic beads have become stronger than before.


    What''s more, the fiendish spirit beads of wusheng Town, which are restrained in violent power, seem harmless to human beings and animals, without half threat. The more so, the easier it is to let the opponent down. Such things are often the most lethal.


    At the moment, luochenfeng is experiencing a transformation, a qualitative change like ascension.When it is over, he will return as a strong man.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong City, wufangling hall.


    The four spirits were sitting in the hall, their faces gloomy, and the atmosphere in the hall was dignified to the point of dripping water.


    "Great general, great The big thing is bad! "


    A sound goes from far to near.


    I saw a panic, rolling into the hall, plop a kneeling on the ground.


    "Flustered into what system, slowly said, the sky will not fall down."


    The Earth Spirit in the middle will be the light way.


    "Did Gu Tianyi escape from the city after breaking through the" green dragon destroying spirit array "


    The red fire spirit of the South will face a heavy road.


    The green dragon destroying spirit array is the protective array of Qinglong city. Once opened, it will completely isolate Qinglong city from the outside world. Even if they are not destroyed by the spirit array, they will be trapped in it.


    Now, in order to grasp an ancient sky Yi, the green dragon destroying spirit formation has been opened.


    For the four Lingjiang, the worst news that can be heard now is that Gu Tianyi breaks through the battle to escape.


    "Huiling general, I haven''t found Gu Tianyi yet, but But... "


    The reporter faltered.


    "But what, say it!"


    Even the sedate and steady central Houtu general was a little angry. He drank a lot, and the power of the most powerful came.


    Under this pressure, the other three spirits frowned slightly and felt an obvious sense of oppression.


    The informant lay down on the ground, pale and twisted, and said, "in the hall of heaven and soul, the northern Xuanyin spirit will be the soul jade of the Lord Broken... "


    Boom!


    As soon as this is said, the spirit of the central rear will soar, and even more terrifying pressure will come.


    The reporter, who was unable to resist it, snorted out a big mouthful of blood and passed out.


    The other three spirits will also show their embarrassment.


    "Boss..."


    Oriental Green Wood Spirit just want to speak, but on the central back of the Earth Spirit will that cold and fierce eyes.


    "It''s impossible. My son-in-law is blessed with good fortune. He''s the only one who killed others. Who killed him?"


    The local spirit of the central government shouts.


    The southern red fire spirit general and the Western Xuan Jin Ling general looked at each other and said, "boss, could it be that Gu Tianyi sneaked into Wuling lake and sneaked into the Wuling lake while Xuanyin was unprepared. This is the only way..."


    As soon as this is said, the local spirits of the central government will be stunned immediately.


    After a moment''s silence, his eyes narrowed and his spirit of killing overflowed.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 548

    Qingming City, palace.


    In front of the screen deep in the hall, the Qing emperor''s face was gloomy, his head bowed, and his eyes were full of complicated expressions.


    There is anger, there is reluctance, but more is guilt.


    "The man didn''t bring it back, but wudaoyan lost it. What''s more, it fell into the hands of Gu Tianyi! "


    Behind the screen came the old voice of the emperor Yun.


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, the Qing emperor bent his legs and knelt on the ground directly.


    "Father, please rest assured that the child will at all costs, personally cut Gu Tianyi, and take back the foundation of our Jiang family!"


    The Qing emperor clenched his fists, and the hot tears came from his eyes and rolled down his face. His face was twisted and his teeth clenched.


    At the moment, his heart is undoubtedly very painful.


    "At all costs? Do you have anything to lose today? "


    Yun Di Dao.


    "I still control a handle of Gu Tianyi, but if I use it, I will become a laughing stock in the whole area no matter whether the battle is successful or not. Even the whole Jiang clan will become a joke. "


    The green emperor looked miserable.


    "You said..."


    Yun Di Dao.


    "Jiang Yanyun!"


    The Qing emperor raised his head and his eyes were covered with blood.


    At the moment, he is like a ferocious and bloodthirsty beast, where there is a little bit of King''s spirit in the world.


    As soon as this word came out, the cloud emperor behind the screen fell into silence.


    Jiang Yanyun is the eldest princess of Qingming Kingdom, the younger sister of Qingdi and the daughter of Yundi.


    A moment later, there was a sigh.


    "My son, you should remember that since ancient times, it is the winner who has become the king and defeated the enemy. Only the winner is qualified to write history. What means is just a process that no one cares about. What people in the world can see is only the final result. "


    "I have no objection to you using Yan Yun as a chip to threaten Gu Tianyi. Only hope you don''t hesitate before making any decision and don''t regret it after you finish it. That''s enough. "


    Emperor Yun spoke with great care.


    "Baby Remember your father''s instruction


    The Qing emperor bowed his hands and worshipped the way.


    Hum!


    Just then, a golden streamer broke through the void and fell into the hall.


    Qingdi''s random move was almost pinched in his hand. It was a miraculous talisman.


    "The herald Rune of Wufang spirit hall?"


    The green emperor frowned.


    When the rune is opened, a line of small gold characters appears.


    His eyes swept, and the haze on the emperor''s face disappeared, and his face was happy.


    "Why did the spirit Rune come from the hall of five spirits?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "Father and emperor, the wufanglingdian wants to form an alliance with our Jiang family and help our Qingming kingdom to quell the rebellion. It is estimated that Gu Tianyi has made some famous things in the Qinglong City, which has completely infuriated these people. "


    Qingdi road.


    "My son, how did I teach you at the beginning? Think twice and act when you are in trouble. I am not happy. Whether the alliance of wufanglingdian is sincere or not, Gu Tianyi can force them to this point. Although we have a strong ally temporarily, it also shows that the speed of the enemy''s rise is far beyond our expectation. Whether this is a blessing or a curse is another matter. "


    Yun Di Dao.


    Hearing this, the Qing emperor was silent for a moment and frowned: "father, the people of wufanglingdian have never been to wudaoyan in Qingming city. Naturally, I don''t know that wudaoyan is made of three parts. The piece that Gu Tianyi snatched away is only one of the three pieces, but the people of wufangling hall have already regarded it as the whole. "


    " wufanglingdian has coveted wudaoyan for a long time. It seems that they have realized the difficulty of Gu Tianyi. Facing this person alone, they may suffer losses, so they choose to form an alliance with us. "


    "As for Gu Tianyi, no matter whether we have an ally of wufanglingdian, as long as he doesn''t die, the pace of becoming stronger will never stop. Whether it''s a blessing or a curse, the matter has come to this point. All we can do is to do our best! "


    Almost at the moment of opening the talisman, the Qing emperor''s eyes became clear and bright, and he restored his former self-confidence and His Majesty''s presence in the world.


    "What do you say about Qingqiu?"


    Asked the emperor.


    "The Linghuang was defeated by Gu Tianyi and escaped with forbidden skill. His wounds were aggravated and his combat power was greatly damaged. However, they have many ways to recover from the peak. In the event of a great war, it will still be the force of the first World War. What''s more, the elite soldiers of Qingxu city lost only a small part and did not shake the foundation. It''s still a terrible battle force to pour out the nest. "


    "Father emperor, I will reorganize all the remaining elite of Qingming city today, join forces with Qinglong and Qingxu army, and set off an unprecedented decisive battle in the territory. The first battle will determine the world!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the emperor was full of momentum.


    "What''s the odds of winning this war?"


    The emperor continued to ask.


    "Father, everything depends on people. Today, all the forces supporting Gu Tianyi in Qingming are gathered in Xingyun sect. In addition to the large array of nebula protection, today''s Xingyun sect is as solid as gold. It is not wise to attack them now. Therefore, I want to set the goal of the first battle as Chunyang sect of Qingqiu"First, cut off its wings. Second, strengthen the prestige of our army. Third, lure all the people in the star cloud sect to rescue them. "


    "Although the old technique is repeated, it can still force the people of Xingyun sect into a dilemma. If they send troops to rescue them, they will annihilate them together. If not, chunyangzong had been entangled with the royal family of Qingqiu for a long time. Although he was obedient to the ancient Tianyi, there would be ears and eyes under the cloth of the emperor. At that time, under the internal and external cooperation, the Chunyang sect''s big protective array seemed to be in vain. In less than a day, he exterminated Chunyang Zong, and with the master of great victory, he made great progress all the way, and returned to attack Xingyun sect. "


    "As for Gu Tianyi, ha ha, the central Houtu spirit will state in his message that he has trapped him in the city. At most, he will make the Qinglong city a mess. If he wants to get out of the city, it will be extremely difficult."


    "After cutting off all his wings, Gu Tianyi could not be the opponent of hundreds of thousands of troops even if he was against the sky again."


    "After the war, Qinglong city and Qingqiu state will surely suffer heavy losses. If you come forward to rectify the situation, the general situation will be completely owned by our Jiang family, and heaven and earth have been determined."


    The Qing emperor was impassioned with excitement in his eyes.


    He seems to have foreseen the scene of the king of Jiang''s family in the world.


    It has to be said that he was an emperor with both wisdom and courage. Within a short short short period of time, he not only made a good strategy to confront the enemy, but even his allies and friends were also in his calculations.


    This is also a reasonable thing, after all, the tripartite alliance, each has its own plot. The Qing emperor calculated Linghuang and Wufang Lingjiang. Who knows that the latter two did not calculate each other.


    "Jiang Yanyun, take it with you. If Gu Tianyi''s strength is beyond expectation, then She will be the only way to restrict Gu Tianyi. "


    In the eyes of the Qing emperor, there was a cruel flash.


    ¡­¡­


    Qinglong City, Wuling lake.


    Luochenfeng is superior to Wuling lake, and his body is tempered by his violent strength. His momentum is constantly climbing, and his cultivation realm is irresistible.


    One day, there is a faint trend to break through to Wuzong eight.


    During this period of time, Gu Tianyi was not idle. In the previous battle, there were two pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits destroyed by the Qing emperor and the central Houtu spirit. It was necessary for him to reunite the Shenhuo sword.


    In addition, it has carried out a series of control and improvement on the means of Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu.


    Today, Gu Tianyi can be regarded as the sixth order spirit array master and the sixth order spirit talisman.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the ground trembled under his feet, and a burst of dazzling black light broke out on the chaotic green lotus in Wuling lake.


    "Luochenfeng Did you succeed? "


    Gu Tianyi suddenly opened his eyes and said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 549

    Xuanguang was flourishing and vigorous wind was rising everywhere.


    Luochenfeng is on the top of the chaotic green lotus. The five holy magic beads blend into the dark light and disperse the five kinds of intertwined violent elements into the ancient and simple chaotic green lotus.


    Wusheng town magic beads, like lotus seeds in green lotus, fall on this lotus platform.


    Luo CHENFENG opened his eyes slowly, and his eyes were like two sharp swords, with five elements of vigorous Qi circling around him.


    At the foot, the calm Wuling Lake rolled up many waves, and the dark tide surged.


    Now, in such a big Wuling lake, we can''t feel the power of any element. The holy land of cultivation, which was originally rich in the aura of heaven and earth, has now turned into a barren land with poor aura.


    The cultivation of Luo CHENFENG also successfully stepped into Wuzong Bazhong. Moreover, the huge force of the five elements was swallowed up by the chaotic Haotian tower, which greatly enhanced its inside information. In the following period of time, chaos Haotian tower will feed back Luo CHENFENG, and his accomplishments will enter the country in a day.


    "It''s done, Gu Gu. I''m going to be powerful. I''ll take you out of the encirclement!"


    Luo CHENFENG jumps up and comes to Gu Tianyi''s side and laughs at him.


    "Get out of here, no big or small, I''m your senior brother!"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "These days, who is strong and who is the big brother? Do you want to have a match? If you lose, you will be younger brother."


    Luochen wind momentum shock, hanging on the Wuling Lake chaotic blue lotus issued bursts of green, into a palm size of the blue lotus platform, slowly fell in the hands of luochenfeng.


    Now, Luo CHENFENG''s state is a little similar to Jiang Yunxin''s, which is one body and two practices. The two cultivation systems, namely, the spirit and the body of martial arts, go hand in hand.


    What''s more terrifying is that this product is still a twin warrior.


    Perhaps, he now really has the strength to challenge Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi glanced at him, waved his hand and said, "it''s OK, but it''s not now. In this special period, the situation is changing rapidly. We stayed here for a day, and without saying anything else, wufangling hall will definitely take great actions. Let''s go back to Xingyun clan first


    "Also, back to Xingyun Zong, let Qianqian have a good look, I luochenfeng is the strongest man in the herbal garden!"


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    After the agreement, they went through the long tunnel to the front of the fifth formation.


    Gu Tianyi turns his hand and takes out Chunyang sword. He is ready to display Chunyang Tongling sword array.


    But at this time, Luo CHENFENG went up and blocked in front of Gu Tianyi.


    When he raised his hand, the spirit of chaos Haotian tower suddenly solidified. After absorbing a lot of elements from Wuling lake, the Wuling pagoda on the first floor has become very different.


    It is not only extremely condensed, but also more exquisite, surrounded by five layers of breath, with flowing light and color.


    "The first magic power, five spirits prison!"


    Five forces interweave and explode.


    The power of Wuling town prison came to the five fold array. The collision of the two did not set off a raging wave of explosion and roar, but matched and blended with each other.


    Then, the quintuple array began to disintegrate.


    "So Broken? "


    Gu Tianyi rubbed his eyes, some incredible way.


    "Otherwise? It''s just a six level spirit array. Is it difficult? "


    Luo CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and said.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while. Instead of worshiping him, he felt an impulse to smoke him.


    Listen, is this human talk?


    Just six order spirit array? It was a spirit array at the level of suzong grand array, which was not as large as that of huzong array. However, in the whole area, apart from the ancient Tianyi, it seems that only the green emperor can break the array by means other than the skills of the spirit array.


    Because both of them control the supreme ancient sword and have the means of channeling and breaking the array.


    However, it seems that the Qing emperor''s control of Xingyun sword is not enough to launch the sword spirit skill.


    In order to break the five fold array, Gu Tianyi had to make the sword spirit Chunyang take a lot of effort.


    Five times broken, two people look at each other, smile and banter on the face scattered, replaced by a dignified face.


    At the next moment, the two bodies of spiritual power surging, Gu Tianyi exerts the first magic power of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong. The two swords, Chunyang and Qingming, blend with the spirit of Tianyan sword and enter the state of Qingming in the heart of the sword. When the Phoenix plume of the sun is shaken, the sun is full of fury.


    After this day''s precipitation, Gu Tianyi''s strength has improved and reached the seven peaks of Wuzong. Even if there is no one to help you.


    Luochen Fengshi displays the second magic power of the Seven Star magic dragon mace, the Seven Star Magic Dragon Armor. The armor, which is both good and evil, is majestic and imposing.


    With seven star magic dragon mace in one hand and chaos Haotian tower in the other hand, the magic beads of wusheng town emerged and circled around his body.


    Compared with Gu Tianyi, his momentum is not weak.


    At the moment, both are showing their best.


    Outside the array, I''m afraid it''s a net set up by the powerful in the hall of five spirits."Next, I''m afraid it will be a bloody battle!"


    This is a common idea in their hearts.


    But when they jumped out of the battle, it was quite different from the expected situation.


    As far as I could see, it was just a desolate ruins. Apart from the two of them, there was no half figure.


    There was a dead silence here and now.


    "Lao Gu, this is a story Empty city


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    Gu Tianyi''s face was dignified. Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, no abnormality was found.


    That is to say, they made such a big noise in the Wuling lake and killed the northern Xuanyin Lingjiang. They had a chance to wait for the wufangling hall, but they did not.


    One is not to bury an ambush, the other is not to set up a killing array.


    So let them go.


    "I''m not sure, but I''m sure there''s no ambush around."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What the hell are the people in wufangling hall doing?"


    Luo CHENFENG can''t guess.


    All this, a little unreasonable.


    Whoosh!


    Suddenly, a golden streamer cuts through the space and falls in front of Gu Tianyi.


    This is a herald talisman with a line of small characters on it:


    Tianyi, the Linghuang, together with the Qing emperor and the five Lingjiang generals, led hundreds of thousands of elite troops to launch a surprise attack on chunyangzong. Chunyang array is on the verge of falling, Chunyang Zong is in danger on the eve of the day. Come back quickly!


    The last signature is zimengyan.


    After this one, there are more than a dozen summoning runes coming in succession.


    Those who sent the message were xingyunzi, Murao, lingxu Taoist, Danwang, Zhubing immortal, and even Li Qijian, Jiang Yunxin and qinghucheng. The last one is from Chunyang.


    The contents are similar with little difference.


    From these miracles, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG got the following message:


    the four spirits have joined hands with Qingdi and Linghuang, and the elite troops of wufanglingdian, Qingming city and Qingxu city have poured out to attack Chunyang sect. The time for Chunyang sect to decide its position was too short, and the people who had been inserted by the Linghuang emperor had not been completely eliminated. As a result, the Chunyang sect was in danger.


    The forces originally gathered in Xingyun sect have already poured out their nests to help Chunyang sect.


    These talismans have been issued for some time. It is only because of the particularity of Wuling lake that the ancient Tianyi is isolated from the breath of luochenfeng, which leads to its failure to break through the five fold array and fall in front of them.


    Today, the peak forces of the region gathered in Chunyang sect, and broke out a world shaking decisive battle.


    No wonder wufangling hall didn''t choose to wait for a rabbit. It turned out that it was going out of the blue.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG did not have time to hesitate. They looked at each other and said the same thing:


    "go, go to Chunyang sect!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 550

    Gu Tianyi carries the Phoenix plume of the burning sun on his back, and luochenfeng treads on the chaotic green lotus. His body shape is like two streamers of light, and he flies in the sky.


    Above the sky, Gu Tianyi scanned the whole Qinglong city with the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and found that only ordinary people and old and weak soldiers were left in the city. In such a big city, no one has reached the realm of Wuzong.


    "The four old thieves are cruel enough to show their courage and determination by pouring out their nests this time."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It seems that what you and I did this time really upset them."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "As the saying goes, injustice has its head and debt has its owner. When we commit a crime, they do not come to deal with us, but they spread their anger on Chunyang sect. The famous five party spirit generals are also a group of bullying villains


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Luo CHENFENG nodded secretly and said with a smile: "the so-called five party spirit generals are just a group of bandits who occupy the mountain as the king, but are covered by the patronage of soldiers and martial masters. However, it must be said that the four old thieves had a clear and clear way of thinking. They put their enemies in front of them and sent a large army to attack our allies. Even if we have the Chunyang sect, we two will hide in the mountains. We will not be like the same Dragon into the sea and the tiger will return to the mountain. We will have endless troubles. "


    "If I''m a local spirit General of the central government, even if I don''t attack us, I''d like to set up several killing formations to strengthen the momentum of Qinglong city. Even if we can''t be killed, we should be trapped in the formation. It can not only prevent us from converging with the four sects, but also prevent us from fleeing. "


    "When we attack the four schools, we will hit all our fighting power and we will be able to catch them. Ha ha..."


    Boom!


    Luo Chen wind laughter is not done, with the sound of burst, a blue light column hit the face.


    "Lying trough, old man, save me!"


    Luo CHENFENG''s face changed greatly. His figure flashed and turned into a shadow. He jumped off the chaotic green lotus and hung on Gu Tianyi''s body like a koala.


    As soon as the Phoenix plume of the scorching sun was shaken, the wings closed forward, wrapping the ancient Tianyi and luochenfeng tightly.


    Then, the blue light suddenly came like a knife.


    This light column seems to be interwoven by countless subtle green awns, each of which is extremely sharp. Even if it is the Tianyuan realm of ordinary King Wu, it will be penetrated. Under hundreds of millions of Green Mansions, it was beaten into a sieve.


    Jingling!


    Although Qingmang can''t penetrate the defense of Phoenix plume, it''s hard to fight back.


    He glanced at Luo CHENFENG hanging on his body, and said with disgust on his face, "you crow mouth, you''ve been talking nonsense for a long time. Now it''s come true."


    "Ah? Lao Gu, this is the killing array left by those four old thieves. I''m just unfortunate. You can''t leave the pot on my head. "


    "Don''t talk about these useless things now. Try to break through the battle and leave Qinglong city. The army of chunyangzong was in danger. Although there are four strong forces rushing to help, there is still a big gap in their comprehensive strength compared with the army led by the Qing emperor and others. Over time, I''m afraid we''ll all be in danger. "


    Luo Chen Feng a face positive color way.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi turned his head, looked at him, and frowned slightly: "I understand the truth, but you don''t think we are in this position Is it a little embarrassing? "


    At the moment, Luo CHENFENG hands hook his neck, legs in his waist, is completely hanging on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    And, Luo CHENFENG just analysis of time, arms actually tight a few minutes.


    The distance between their faces was less than half a foot.


    If it is held by a girl like this, there may be a good story, but if it is a man, it can only be regarded as an accident.


    "Hey, old Gu, don''t be so stingy. Just now I was in a hurry and threw the chaotic green lotus outside. If you don''t let me hold it, I''m afraid it will fall down. "


    Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    "Get out of here. Don''t speak in this kind of kiriki tone. I''m getting goose bumps. Hurry up, find a way to break the battle! "


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help scolding.


    "Well, I''ll do as you tell me!"


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    The momentum of a shock, the whole body spirit power soared.


    The force of the five elements of fury is escaping from his body.


    At the same time, there are five mysterious lights in the chaotic blue lotus hanging above the sky. The light is congealed, which is the magic pearl of wusheng town.


    Five beads, into five streamers, toward the city wall of Qinglong city. Each of them not only contains the element attribute of rage, but also has the power of being strong.


    Boom, boom!


    The magic beads of wusheng town ran rampant, and the impregnable high wall cracked, and the spirit array that strengthened the wall began to crumble.


    "Spirit skill, five saints shake the sky!"


    In the Phoenix plume of the sun, Luo CHENFENG''s eyes are slightly closed, and he controls the magic beads of wusheng town from a distance.


    Whether it is the wusheng town magic beads, or chaos green lotus, for the martial arts holy body, are part of its body. Like the eyes and arms of Luo CHENFENG, they can be moved flexibly.The five saints shaking the sky is a real means of violence.


    It complements the fury of the five saints'' magic beads to break the cleverness.


    At that moment, the magic beads of wusheng town were full of light, and the light and energy released by each one covered each other. Then, blend.


    The strength of the five elements, mutual generation and mutual restraint. From the fusion of power to the fusion of spirit beads.


    In the blink of an eye, wusheng town magic beads like one, the five dark light converged into a pure white dazzling light. Like the bright sun in the sky, and like the stars falling.


    After the fusion, the wusheng town magic spirit beads have not felt the slightest element attribute, what they have is pure destructive force.


    The next moment, a white streamer, carrying the power of absolute terror, like a high-speed falling meteorite, did not hesitate to hit the wall full of tiny cracks.


    Boom!


    With a blow, the city wall was broken and gravel was all over the sky.


    The array base on which hundreds of millions of Green Mansions rely dissipates, and the green light also dissipates.


    After the burst, calm was restored again.


    "Broken?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Luo CHENFENG looked at him and nodded with a smile.


    In the narrow space wrapped by Phoenix plume, the atmosphere seems to be a bit "charming".


    Gu Tianyi suddenly felt a chill. He looked at Luo CHENFENG with disdain on his face and roared: "then you should leave me far away!"


    At the same time, the momentum of a shock, the sun Phoenix Ling spread out wings, Luo Chen wind was also a gang Qi shock fly.


    The chaotic blue lotus turned into a blue light and quickly appeared at his feet.


    "Hey, Lao Gu, I''m very satisfied with your performance."


    Luo CHENFENG touched his bare chin and said with a smile.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Judging from the reaction you have just made, you are not so kind to me as to covet my beauty. In this way, I can rest assured, otherwise, it will make me very difficult. After all, we can''t have a result


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Crouch, you son of a bitch eat all men and women, climb for me!"


    The ancient sky Yi''s hair was suddenly inverted.


    But at this time, under the foot of the debris, a sudden blue light.


    Although it is not easy to check, it is captured by the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth.


    "This breath..."


    Gu Tianyi eyebrows a pick, again alert.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 551

    In the cracks of the broken ruins of the city wall, a faint blue light is revealed. Although it is not as murderous as the Green Mansions just now, it gives people a sense of depression.


    Here, there is absolutely another mystery.


    Although I don''t know what it is, what I met in Qinglong city is definitely written by the five spirit generals.


    What they left behind is absolutely impossible to be anything good.


    "Luo Chen Feng, run!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Gu Tianyi immediately reflected that he had grasped Luo CHENFENG''s shoulder and pulled him down from the chaotic green lotus.


    As soon as the Phoenix plume of the burning sun shakes, the colorful flame rolls and the speed increases in vain.


    At the same time, under the ruins, there was a deafening roar, accompanied by a strong sense of oppression, as if there was a great beast of the great famine was gradually waking up.


    Boom! Boom!


    In an instant, the blue light swept across the sky, and the rubble rose to the sky. A blue light curtain came down and blocked their way.


    Although the light curtain is transformed by the pattern of heaven, it coincides with the general trend of heaven and earth here. Although it is only a six step heaven and earth array, it contains a trace of familiar and palpitating breath.


    This breath comes from Qinglong grottoes.


    "I knew it wasn''t that easy for those four old guys to leave behind to deal with us."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The road ahead is blocked, so we can only find another way out.


    Roar!


    At this time, another roar came. Behind them and on both sides, a blue light curtain appeared. Four light screens, living in four directions, surrounded the two people.


    Overhead, the square sky is also covered with a layer of light. Below, the blue light swept like the tide, and came bursts of roaring.


    It seems that under the blue light, there is a huge wild beast.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG look at each other, their eyes are full of dignified color.


    "This array coincides with the general trend of heaven and earth. Qinglong city is also the entrance of Qinglong grottoes. Therefore, there is a trace of the power of the green dragon altar. Although they are both six level heaven and earth array, they should not be underestimated and should not be underestimated. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Understand!"


    Luo CHENFENG grinned, raised his hand and gently waved it. Chaos green lotus and five holy town magic beads passed through the blue light curtain and fell on his side.


    Chaos green lotus, became his magic weapon to resist the sky.


    Boom!


    With a violent tremor, a huge head emerged from the blue light below.


    This is the head of a dragon, but there is no breath of life. What it releases is a wave of energy similar to that of a light curtain.


    In other words, this dragon is part of the spirit formation.


    "It''s said that the first heaven and earth array in the region is the big formation for protecting the city of Qinglong City, which should be this one."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As he spoke, he tightened up the spirit of Tianyan sword in his hand. Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, his momentum was more burst and more terrifying.


    "The territory is just a barbarian place in Kyushu. The so-called number one in the region is just a six step spirit array with the help of the green dragon sacrificial platform. In ancient times, you have gained so many benefits in Qinglong grottoes. Can''t you break this array? "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Don''t stand up and talk without pain. The Qinglong altar is a god level spirit array, which has nothing to do with the nature in Qinglong grottoes. Besides, it seems that the benefits you get from Qinglong grottoes are no less than mine. The green dragon destroying spirit array has not yet been fully launched, and there is no place where the base of the array is located. It is impossible to break the array


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Isn''t it the array base? If it hasn''t been revealed, I''ll give it to you!"


    Voice did not fall, Luo CHENFENG raised his hand a move, Geng gold thunder town magic beads hanging on his palm.


    Then, the golden thunder came from the palm of Luo CHENFENG.


    "Gengjin thunder!"


    Boom!


    A golden thunderbolt as thick as a water tank fell from the sky and hit the brow of the blue dragon below.


    At the moment of the fall, this magnificent blow, like a bullock into the sea, was integrated into the body of Qingguang dragon without any waves.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi felt a burst of sweat and looked at Luo Chen Feng with a helpless look.


    Luo CHENFENG doesn''t care. With a flip of his palm, Jue Ming Moyan town''s magic spirit bead appears, replacing the position of the magic spirit bead of Geng Jin thunder town.


    "Jue Ming Mo Yan!"


    Whoosh!


    The dark red flame, like a sharp arrow, pierces the blue light below.


    Although the momentum is unparalleled, it is similar to the thunder of Gengjin just now. It has not entered the body of Qingguang dragon and disappeared.


    "Luo CHENFENG, it seems that this means is useless."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Don''t worry. It''s still in the back."


    Luochen wind mysterious smile, Tianfeng flowers and trees, Xuanyin cold ice, the past living polyps have been displayed.When the dying polyp was engulfed by the green light dragon, a dark light interwoven with five halos broke through the dragon body and burst into a terrifying momentum.


    Roar!


    The roar roared to the sky. The vigorous wind transformed by the five elements was like ten thousand sharp blades. Under the sweeping, the body of Qingguang dragon was heavily torn. The remnant body is like green silk, which is scattered in the space formed by four light screens.


    It is not difficult to see that this dragon is the core of the green dragon destroying spirit array.


    In principle, the core is torn and the array should be weakened.


    It''s just that sense of oppression, but not less, but increased.


    "Old time, I suddenly have an ominous premonition."


    Luo Chen Feng''s face is hard to see.


    His voice did not fall, and the "green silk" that filled the space of the light curtain seemed to come back to life. Each of them was like a dragon and a snake, and they were entangled with each other.


    "What the hell? Give it to me


    When the momentum of ancient Tianyi was shaken, ten thousand blade plumes broke out.


    Tens of thousands of plumes swept around the two people, turning into a dense "sea of swords, mountains and fires.".


    The green silk is broken when it is touched. The original thin and untraceable green silk is broken into thousands of pieces. Until each section is only the size of a needle tip, penetrated the gap of the ten thousand blade plume, came to the two people.


    Then, Qingguang flourished.


    Under the blue light, each section of green awn the size of the tip of a needle, extended to about a Zhang. As far as you can see.


    Between the electric light and flint, even Gu Tianyi had no time to react, so he was bound by the heavy green silk. In a short time, they were tied into two zongzi.


    Tens of thousands of flying plumes lost their spiritual support and fell to the ground.


    Under the bondage of green silk, they felt that even if they had the power to move mountains and fill the sea, they could not exert their power.


    "Cough, Lao Gu, there is good news and bad news. Which one do you want to hear first?"


    Luo Chen breeze light cough a, embarrassed way.


    "At such a time, what else do you sell? Tell me!"


    Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    "The good news is that the base of the green dragon destroying spirit array has appeared. The bad news is that we are bound by this green silk, and we can''t use any means. That is to say, we can only stare at the array backbone. "


    Luochen style.


    "Where is the base?"


    On hearing this, Gu Tianyi was excited and even busy.


    "If you look down, the place where the five elements light up is the array base. What I have just done is not only to exterminate the dragon in the array, but also to go deep into the spirit array and explore its foundation. "


    "It''s a pity that I missed a move. I didn''t expect that the green silk could be so capable. Now, there''s nothing to do. "


    Luo Chen Feng sighed and said.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi''s eyes flashed a trace of excitement.


    The corners of the mouth rose slightly, showing a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 552

    The so-called array base is the foundation of the large array.


    The green dragon destroying spirit array is the same as the six order spirit array of the three sects. The difference is that the former has no roots and no duckweed, and is hidden under the big array. In this way, before the large array is fully deployed, there is no way to explore.


    Once the green dragon destroying spirit array is fully unfolded, the people in the array will be completely trapped to death. Even if the array base is found, it can not be broken.


    However, Gu Tianyi has already been prepared.


    "Lao Gu, are you still active now?"


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "No


    Gu Tianyi said calmly.


    "Then you laugh at your sister. I thought you had a way to break through the battle and have a good time."


    Luo Chen Feng one face is disillusioned way.


    "You can''t break the battle if you can''t move, brother. Look at it!"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The voice did not fall, in his side, the emergence of a road of blood demon light.


    Under the blood light, there are dense auras. Roughly speaking, there are at least hundreds of them.


    On the rune, the blood and sky patterns are interwoven. Although there is no grade, it gives people a mysterious and powerful feeling.


    Before the two men were bound by the green silk, Gu Tianyi had already used Jue Xian Lu to arrange these hundreds of blood spirit talismans.


    The array base is revealed. Under the thought of Gu Tianyi, hundreds of talismans emit blood light, which turns into bloody streamers and goes towards the lower array base.


    Boom! Boom!


    The aura detonates, and the spirit power rises in all directions.


    Green light and blood light interweave, the light curtain around, together with the green silk entangled on two people''s bodies, are shaking slightly.


    Luo CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed slightly and looked down at the scene like the earth shaking. He said with emotion: "you have surpassed the so-called peak of Tianfu immortal. If I am not wrong, you are already the sixth level spirit Rune master."


    "If you know how good you are, why don''t you continue to be a younger martial brother?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Hey, Lao Gu, don''t be complacent. What about the sixth level Rune master? Brother, I will be the sixth level spirit array master soon. "


    Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    Boom!


    When they were talking and laughing, the four sides of the curtain of light burst into pieces.


    The green silk turns into green awn and dissipates in the world.


    At this moment, the green dragon destroying spirit array, which is known as the first spirit array in the region, is broken!


    Click! CLICK!


    Tens of thousands of plumes soared to the sky and fell back to the Phoenix plume of the burning sun. Luochen wind set foot on the chaotic blue lotus, and the five colors of dark light were looming.


    "Lao Gu, do you want to compare it? Who is the fastest man in herbal garden?"


    "Ha ha, I will accompany you to the end!"


    They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    ¡­¡­


    Time back to half a day ago, Chunyang peak, back mountain.


    Beside the eyes of Yin Sha, the ancient Qingming and Su yuexun sit together, waiting for the perfection of the frozen heart.


    Suddenly, a strong roar came, and the whole Chunyang peak trembled.


    In the eyes of Yin Sha, the cold air surged out.


    They both opened their eyes and abruptly withdrew for several feet.


    Looking up, a corner of the sky. Dense, like locusts across the border, blocking out the sun.


    There are six figures in front of us. The momentum is consistent with the heaven and the earth. Standing in the air, they are unrivalled.


    "Linghuang, Qingdi, and four Lingjiang. My God, what are they doing? "


    Su yuexun frowned and looked at the sky in surprise.


    "Half a day ago, the Chunyang sect rushed to help zijizong and made it clear that it was against the Qing emperor and the Ling emperor. Now, the army is pressing on the border, apparently to retaliate. Just, I didn''t expect that Qinglong city was involved. You see, more than half of the overwhelming army came from the five directions temple. At this scale, the elite of the wufangling hall is probably pouring out. "


    The ancient Qingming stood with his hands on his back, and his face was heavy.


    During their conversation, a red column of light rose from the sky, like a huge sword thrusting into the sky.


    At the next moment, the light column is like a fountain, spreading around and turning into a hemispherical light curtain. The whole Chunyang peak was shrouded in the light curtain.


    The Chunyang suzong formation has been opened.


    This light curtain let Su yuexun''s heart go down.


    However, the face of ancient green Ming is still dignified.


    "Hello, girl, quickly take out the frozen heart and transfer the inheritance of ghost emperor sword Zun to me!"


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "No, it''s not the time. I promised Gu Lingyu that he would take it out of the eyes of Yin evil spirit after the ice covered heart was complete. We have been waiting for less than three days. We have to wait for these three days anyway. "


    Su yuexun didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "You are so stupid, can''t you see the army on the sky? When the ice covered heart is complete, the whole Chunyang sect will be full of blood and dead bodies. You are also a disciple of Chunyang sect''s ancestors. Are you willing to ignore the existence of Chunyang sect for a promise"Gui Huang Jian Zun is the same person of my cold sky sword. My blood is more suitable for the ghost emperor cold sky sword than you. If I get the inheritance of ghost emperor sword Zun, I may be sure to turn the tide back. And you are no match for the generation of the Qing emperor


    Ancient Qingming was rather anxious.


    Hearing this, Su yuexun was not in a hurry. Instead, he looked at her with interest and sneered: "are you scaring me? The grand array of protecting the sect of Chunyang sect is based on the Chunyang sword palace. No one can break it in the whole area. Even if the three most powerful people gather here, they will never break the battle. "


    "There is a great array of Chunyang protectors here, not to mention three days. Even if you keep it for a lifetime, you will be able to do it."


    Obviously, the strength of Chunyang Hugong formation has already penetrated into the heart of every Chunyang sect disciple.


    Not only Su yuexun, but also the whole Chunyang sect, under the protection of the Chunyang sect''s great array, has no fear.


    "The energy needed for the Chunyang suzong formation is also provided by Chunyang sword palace?"


    Asked Gu Qingming.


    "That''s nature. Chunyang sword palace is the real treasure land left by Lu Zu. The spirit of heaven and earth is inexhaustible, and there is no problem supporting it for thousands of years. "


    Su yuexun shrugged.


    However, her words not only did not let Gu Qingming relax, but also made her more frightened.


    Because she went to the third floor of Chunyang sword palace and knew the inside story.


    The core of Chunyang sword palace is Chunyang sword. If Chunyang sword exists, Chunyang sword palace can continuously absorb the aura of heaven and earth to support Chunyang suzong array.


    The pure Yang sword has been taken away by Gu Tianyi for a long time. Now the aura of heaven and earth in Chunyang sword palace is used less. The spiritual power needed to support such a huge spiritual array must be extraordinary.


    dragons and fishes jumbled together in the pure Yang palace. Lv Dongyang and Donghua emperor must ensure enough aura to maintain their lives and


    . Moreover, the pure Yang is mixed up, and the Linghuang emperor can be placed in the eye liner. Chunyang Zong just made the decision to follow Gu Tianyi, and did not have time to eliminate these traitors.


    In this way, there are both internal and external problems.


    The Chunyang protecting Zong formation can''t last long.


    "Will you take it or not?"


    Gu Qingming was a little anxious.


    "Well? Are you going to rebel, little girl


    Su yuexun slightly frowned, a cold evil spirit, slowly emerged.


    At that moment, Gu Qingming felt a sense of oppression.


    Ghost emperor cold sky sword is a kind of martial spirit which is superior to the cold sky sword. It is a kind of blood suppression.


    In the face of her, Gu Qingming was embarrassed.


    Click!


    At this time, a clear sound came from the sky. Su yuexun trembled and looked up.


    I saw that there was a crack several feet long in Chunyang huzong formation, which she believed deeply.


    There was a thump in her heart, and a sense of inexplicable fear welled up in her mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 553

    Compared with the Chunyang huzong array, which blocks out the sun, the cracks are almost invisible.


    However, the appearance of this crack is the precursor of large array breaking.


    Together with it is the pride and self-confidence of tens of thousands of people in Chunyang sect.


    With the protection of Chunyang huzong formation, they can playfully challenge the strong and elite troops outside the array like watching a play. However, once the battle was broken, Chunyang sect would be completely exposed to the army of tigers and wolves.


    Outside, the three most powerful are all present. How can Chunyang sect defeat them?


    "Ha ha ha ha, pure Yang big battle, just in name."


    "The second magic power, houtuyan fist!"


    The central Houtu spirit will laugh, and a huge Houtu rock Lin spirit will emerge under the strong spiritual power.


    Qilin is a auspicious animal, but this Houtu rock Lin, not only does not have a bit of auspicious spirit, but gives people a strong sense of oppression.


    It is turbid and thick, and it is unrivalled.


    Under the second magic power, the dust floating in the air converges in front of the body behind the central spirit. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a rock with a diameter of several feet. It seems that it is not impressive, but it contains a great force that makes people feel palpable.


    Roar!


    With a roar from Houtu Yanlin, Houtu Yanquan smashes down at Chunyang huzong array.


    Boom!


    There was a big bang.


    A shiver came from Chunyang peak, and houtuyan Quan also scattered dust again.


    At the next moment, the light shield of Chunyang huzong array was melted, and the cracks continued to extend.


    The disciples of Chunyang sect looked up as if there was a huge spider web over the array.


    Chunyang huzong formation is on the verge of falling.


    No matter the elders or disciples of Chunyang sect, there is a deep sense of fear in their hearts.


    "Chunyang guarding Zong formation It''s going to be broken


    "Without the protection of the big array, the troops of the three ruling forces in the region are outside. Even the three most powerful ones have arrived. How can we be their opponents?"


    "Oh, heaven is going to die. I''m Chunyang sect."


    Fear, panic, filled the whole clan.


    Fortunately, all the strong people above Wuzong, though frightened, didn''t make a mess of themselves.


    They have seen the miracle of Gu Tianyi when he came back from Chunyang sword palace. They are also protected by Lu Zu''s grace. They are extremely tough.


    At this moment, the elite and strong of Chunyang sect gathered in front of Chunyang sword palace with the four King Wu. Although the war has not yet started, but here has long been a field of corpses, the air is full of a faint smell of blood.


    These corpses are all placed in the inner line of Chunyang sect.


    Now, the king of the spirit led the army to come, the inner line seems to be the embodiment of death, desperate to Chunyang sword palace to destroy the array base.


    In the chaos of the war, neither the enemy nor I was separated. Even if the four King Wu were present, it was difficult to resist the crazy people''s desperate attack on Chunyang sword palace.


    This group of dead men did the first crack on Chunyang huzong array.


    As the saying goes, a thousand Li dike is destroyed in an ant''s nest. However strong the dike is, if the first fault appears, it will quickly collapse like a snowball.


    In addition, Chunyang sword palace can not provide continuous energy to maintain the large array as it once did.


    At the moment, the Chunyang protective clan array is on the verge of collapse.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, Qingdi Linghuang and others regard us as soft persimmons. Our Chunyang sect has been silent for hundreds of years. For the sake of our family, we are willing to live under others. I am afraid that the world has forgotten the glory of Chunyang sect. Even so, thanks to LV Zu for not giving up and sending the little Lord to give us grace. "


    "In today''s World War I, even if we are defeated, we will still have the prestige of Chunyang sect. Let the world know that my Chunyang sect is not a lackey. We, too, have our pride. "


    "I have sent a message Rune to the little Lord. He will arrive soon after he receives the message. The return of the little Lord is like the arrival of Lu Zu, and all the sufferings can be easily solved. I want everyone to fight to death. There''s a breath left, and there''s more fighting. "


    "Gentlemen, when the battle array is broken, follow me into the sky and fight hard to kill the enemy. We must not let this group of cruel invaders trample on the home of our Chunyang sect from generation to generation! "


    Chunyang immortal looks like a rainbow and looks up to the sky.


    His eyes, like two sharp swords, pierced through the space and fell on the six strong warriors in front of hundreds of thousands of elite troops.


    Among the six, the weakest General of the red fire spirit in the South and Xuanyin spirit in the West should be equally matched in strength.


    The other four were all the strong men of King Wu.


    The eastern green wood spirit general, although not the top name, but has the top real.


    Today, chunyangzong is faced with the peak combat power, just like the four top strong.


    Even so, there is no fear in Chunyang''s eyes.


    Beside him, the three ancestors, thousands of strong Wuzong, are the same.


    This war, for dignity.


    This war, to protect.This war is more about faith.


    "There''s a breath left, and there''s more fighting!"


    ¡­¡­


    Su yuexun''s heart wavered and his eyes began to struggle.


    "What are you still hesitating about? The frozen heart is placed in the eyes of Yin Sha, just replenishing energy. If the energy is not perfect, it should be used less at most, which does not affect the transition of the inheritance of ghost emperor sword Zun. But doing so can reduce the casualties of thousands of people. You are helping Gu Lingyu accumulate his virtue. If he had a spirit in heaven, he would never blame you! "


    Ancient Qingming was rather anxious.


    "I..."


    Su yuexun''s whole body trembled, his eyes crossed the ancient green Ming and fell beside the eyes of Yin Sha.


    Hesitated for a moment, complex eyes, flashing a touch of perseverance.


    "Open the array, take the heart of ice."


    She said slowly.


    "It should have been so long ago. Women are indecisive."


    Ancient Qingming has no good airway.


    The spirit power of cold and cold is surging. Under the shadow of ghosts, the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword appears.


    Su yuexun raised her hand, and the ghost emperor cold sky sword turned into an ordinary sword size and fell into her hands.


    With a wave of the sword, he tore out a miserable sword gang.


    Boom!


    Sword Gang cut in the eyes of Yin Sha, the cold pool that was wrapped by Yin evil spirit suddenly became boiling.


    Around the cold pool, a pure white halo appeared. This is the spiritual array that Gu Lingyu left here. Its purpose is to gather the cold Qi of yin and evil Qi into the frozen heart, and improve its energy absorption efficiency.


    In addition, it has the effect of suppressing the frozen heart at the bottom of the cold pool.


    Only when this array is broken, the frozen heart will gradually surface.


    What we need to do now is to wait patiently.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a great roar from the sky.


    In an instant, the red light scattered.


    Chunyang protect Zong array, broken!


    The eve of breaking the battle is like the last calm before the storm.


    And the moment of breaking the battle, it is the earth shattering, the arrival of a storm.


    Hundreds of thousands of elite army, or pedal Lingbao, or control the spirit of the beast, evil spirit to the sky, with irresistible power, straight to Chunyang sect.


    The array is broken, like a bugle for charging.


    Next to Chunyang sword palace, thousands of strong Wuzong men, led by the four great kings of Wu, rose up against the sky, one by one, with firm faces and resolute faces.


    Even if there is a huge gap in power, even if there may be no return, no one is afraid.


    At the same time, Su yuexun looked up at the sky and his eyes were frozen.


    "When this array is open, you wait here. As soon as the frozen heart comes out, you will come to me with it."


    Su yuexun road.


    "What are you going to do?"


    Gu Qingming frowned slightly, puzzled.


    "There''s no reason why the master is going to fight and the apprentice is watching. Although I was ostracized, I was a disciple of Chunyang sect. How can I turn a blind eye to the present great calamity. "


    Before the words fell, a ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, which was full of Yin Qi, rose from the sky and disturbed the army.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 554

    The two sides fight hand in hand, the war is imminent!


    In the mind of Linghuang, the humble and flattering Chunyang sect seems to have changed a little bit in a flash.


    The whole Chunyang sect, from the outer disciples to the Chunyang leader, has a kind of sinister color in everyone''s eyes.


    They are not lambs to be slaughtered, but a group of soldiers who dare to face fear and take death as their own.


    The emperor of the spirit was above the sky and looked at the battlefield below. Even if he was seriously injured, he had to stand up again and fight the enemy to death.


    This kind of wolf like momentum makes the spirit emperor feel cool behind his back.


    For a long time, he thought that he had firmly controlled Chunyang sect, but today, he seems to see a sect quite different from his mind.


    He asked himself, if there was no help from Qingming Kingdom and wufangling temple, would the imperial army of Qingqiu be the opponent of Chunyang sect?


    The answer to this question is unknown.


    "Chunyangzong, can''t stay!"


    In his long and narrow eyes, there was a cruel color.


    Then, a golden awn flashed across the center of the eyebrow, forming a half moon shaped mark. In the eyes, blood light suddenly appeared.


    The huge spirit of the moon fox appeared behind him.


    The four great spirit generals and the Qing emperor have already entered the battle.


    They all know the art of war, and naturally know the truth of catching a thief before catching a king.


    For them, the elders and disciples of Chunyang sect are just a group of mole ants, whether they are dead or alive, which is harmless. Chunyang immortal and the three ancestors of Chunyang sect are not only the peak of Chunyang sect''s combat power, but also the spiritual support of the whole clan.


    As long as you kill them or surrender them, such a big Chunyang sect will not attack itself.


    Speed is very important. Chunyang sect is not the key enemy, so there is no need to delay too much time.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi''s side is full of great uncertainty. Although there is a certain degree of strength in the guarantee of the central rear earth spirit general, it can''t be trusted too much.


    After all, not long ago, he patted his chest and assured the Qing emperor that Gu Tianyi was trapped in the five saints subduing demons tripod, and was safe.


    In the battle between the two kings of Wu, the Qing emperor and others should be above the four of Chunyang sect in terms of quantity and strength. In addition, the spirit emperor joined in, it is like a tiger with wings, showing the trend of rolling.


    Chunyang immortal and the three ancestors fought and retreated. They retreated to Chunyang sword palace. They looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    "Line up!"


    Chunyang immortal drank a lot, jumped up and stood in front of the main gate of Chunyang sword palace.


    With a wave of the big hand, the pure Yang intense inflammation mirror turns into a streamer light, which is higher than the sword palace.


    At the same time, the three ancestors came to the other three directions of Chunyang sword palace with elegant steps and flashing figures. After standing still, in Chunyang sword palace, a red light column rises.


    The breath of this light column is somewhat similar to that of the one holding up the Chunyang Baozong array, but it is more different. This beam of light has no power of protection, but a spirit of killing and cutting.


    Boom!


    The light column impacts on the pure Yang burning mirror, and the mirror completely turns into a red color. It refracts the light column into four channels, which fall in the East, West, South and north respectively.


    In other words, it is beside Chunyang immortal and the three ancestors.


    For a time, the strength of the four kings of martial arts soared.


    "Ha ha, Chunyang sect is indeed the oldest sect in the region, and there are still means to enhance its strength. This is also good, if it is really a group of soft persimmons, this will not be too lazy to go this trip. "


    South red fire spirit will laugh.


    Before the words fell, he was carrying a fiery ape spirit on his back and went straight to the nearest sword warrior ancestor.


    "Red fire, I''ll give you a hand!"


    The West dazzles the gold spirit to coagulate the vision, big hand a wave, a huge golden sword appears out of thin air.


    He is also a swordsman.


    When I see the old swordsman, who is known as the No.1 master of Kendo in the region, he is naturally full of fighting spirit.


    "Since these old guys want to struggle with their death, let''s play with them and see the details of the so-called first sect in the region!"


    The local spirit of the central government sneered.


    "That''s what I mean."


    The emperor said with a smile.


    Holding the soul of Qingming sword, he went straight to Chunyang immortal.


    The spirit emperor saw this, his eyes narrowed, and he carried the spirit of the moon and fox on his back. He also chose Chunyang immortal as his opponent.


    In order to break the Chunyang sect, the top priority is to win the four powerful King Wu of Chunyang sect.


    In Chunyang sect, the one in power is Chunyang immortal.


    At the beginning, when the Qing emperor and Gu Tianyi fought, he had seen the Chunyang sword in his hand. The magic power of this sword is not under the Qingming sword, and the breath on it is very similar to the pure Yang Sword palace.


    No accident, Chunyang sword comes from Chunyang sword palace.


    "Since there are such treasures as Chunyang sword in Chunyang sword palace, there must be other extraordinary creations. As the master of Chunyang sect, he may have unexpected gains. "The Qing emperor thought in secret.


    In contrast, the three ancestors of Chunyang sect have very little oil and water.


    For the Qing emperor, it was not only a war, but also a plunder.


    The spirit emperor followed him because the experiences and ideas of the two emperors were the same.


    "Boss, the two of them..."


    Oriental Green Wood Spirit will slightly frown way.


    He can naturally think of things that the Qing emperor and the spiritual emperor can think of.


    However, before he finished his words, he was interrupted by a wave from the central rear earth spirit.


    "How can those who do great things covet small profits and lose large ones for small ones? To solve the battle of Chunyang sect as soon as possible, the real fortune lies in Gu Tianyi. "


    After the central Earth Spirit general road.


    "Yes


    The Oriental Green Wood Spirit will arch hand road.


    The battle of the ten strong men of King Wu was launched in the vicinity of Chunyang sword palace.


    The scale of the war was far above that of zijizong.


    Qinglong City, which has never shown its strength to the people in the region, has poured out its nest here, and their details are almost the sum of Qingming and Qingqiu.


    Compared with the Qing emperor and others, the strength of the four King Wu of Chunyang sect has a great gap. However, with the blessing of Chunyang sword palace, although there are still some deficiencies, they are not without resistance.


    In Chunyang Zong, everyone did his best in this unprecedented decisive battle.


    The direction of Chunyang sword palace is the belief of every Chunyang sect elder and disciple.


    Moreover, they always believed that Lu Zu never gave up on them.


    Gu Tianyi, regarded as the young master by Chunyang sect, is the descendant of LV Zu and the one who leads Chunyang sect to the peak. They are always waiting for the ancient sky to come.


    Near Chunyang sword palace, the battle is in full swing.


    In the war of King Wu, you can''t intervene below King Wu.


    But at this time, a cold and piercing sword suddenly broke out near Chunyang sword palace.


    The power of the sword made the top ten king of martial arts alert.


    At the next moment, the wind was blowing and ghosts were everywhere. A sword that was extremely cold and overcast penetrated the space like a ghost and appeared behind the red fire spirit general in the south.


    "The first magic power, soul exterminator!"


    Boom!


    The ghost sword cuts through the void and tears out a black sword gang. With the shrill voice of ghosts crying and howling, it kills the red fire spirit general in the south.


    The figure of the swordsman is also reflected in the eyes of all the King Wu.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 555

    The sword holder is a strong body.


    Compared with it, the central Earth Spirit general with the body shape of an iron tower seems a little bit smaller.


    This is Su yuexun.


    This sword is the ghost emperor cold sky sword.


    Her appearance not only aroused the vigilance of the Qing emperor and others, but also the Chunyang immortal and the three ancestors.


    At the moment when the soul destroys and attacks the red fire spirit general in the south, the central rear earth spirit''s eyes coagulate, and the palm of his hand is full of light.


    "The first power, the rock shield!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the earth was shaking and the earth was shaking.


    At the foot of the road appeared cracks like spider webs, and a stone wall like a mountain wall arched out of the ground and blocked behind the red fire spirit general in the south.


    Hunmie fell on the rock shield and burst out a crack. It didn''t hurt the southern red fire spirit.


    "Unexpectedly, in Chunyang sect, there are masters of this level."


    The red fire spirit in the South will feel Su yuexun''s momentum, frown slightly, and fear in his heart.


    Just now, if it was not for the central rear earth spirit to rescue him, this soul killing would be enough to make him seriously injured.


    A master''s move is fatal. If there is a slight mistake, it will be irreparable, let alone seriously injured.


    "This is Yuexun


    Chunyang immortal is in a trance and has a secret way in his heart.


    He vaguely remembers that Su yuexun, the younger apprentice of Jianwu, was haunted by fierce ghosts in Qinglong grottoes. The appearance of the original appearance of the beautiful, become overbearing. After the great change of appearance, the whole person''s temperament has also undergone some changes. In her body, it seems that there is a devil hidden in her body. If you don''t pay attention to it, you will control Su yuexun''s mind and become extremely bloodthirsty.


    At the beginning, I wanted to kill him to avoid future trouble. But after all, she is a disciple of the father of Jianwu. She is like a father and a daughter. The tiger poison does not eat the son. How can she bear it.


    In the end, Su yuexun was banned from the back of the mountain only once a month.


    Su yuexun is also an understanding woman. Since then, it seems that the world evaporates. Few people have seen her and no one knows how strong she is.


    Today, when the army is in danger, Chunyang Zong is in danger. She is even more powerful than the real man Chunyang.


    If it was not for her methods that could not resonate with the general situation of Chunyang sword palace, with the blessing of Chunyang sword palace, she might be able to fight alone against the central rear earth spirit generals.


    Today, although Laozu of Lieyang has the general blessing of Chunyang sword palace, he has been wounded and in danger under the fierce attack of the central rear earth spirit, who is the first and most powerful person in this area.


    Su yuexun''s appearance temporarily broke the war situation of the top ten King Wu.


    Not far away, Linghuang looked at Su yuexun in a haze, and his fierce intention of killing was released from his body.


    "It''s you Kill my spirit king? "


    With a big wave of his hand, he raised his dagger and pointed to Su yuexun.


    "Oh, yes, it''s me. The king of spirit is so greedy that he will pay his due price if he thinks that he should not


    Su yuexun chuckled and said calmly.


    Now, chunyangzong is at war with the royal family of Qingqiu state, fighting for life and death. There is no need to continue to hide the fact that she killed the king of spirits.


    And what she wanted to do was to attract as much hatred as possible.


    The more combat power she involves, the less pressure there will be.


    "Ah


    Hearing Su yuexun''s words, the emperor of the spirit roared up to the sky, and the spirit of the moon fox behind him became more violent.


    "You evil, dare to kill my brother, I will tear you to pieces!"


    The king of the spirit was furious and left Chunyang immortal, and went straight to Su yuexun.


    Boom!


    The collision between the spirit of Tianyue Fox and the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword stirred up the energy ripple of Taoism, and their bodies suddenly retreated at the same time. One face-to-face, it is even.


    Linghuang is one of the top three in the region. Even if one is injured, he will not have a great influence if he is suppressed by forbidden technique.


    Su yuexun, however, was an unknown person. Today, he killed him out of thin air. He was able to compete with the Emperor Ling.


    It''s amazing.


    "The king of spirit, the so-called super strong man, is just in vain. You want to take me on your own? It''s just a dream. "


    Su yuexun sneered and said with disdain.


    "You


    For a moment, the emperor''s words were blocked.


    His face turned red and he felt unable to speak.


    When has he suffered such humiliation since he inherited the throne of the spiritual emperor.


    "The spirit emperor is not enough. What about me?"


    Not far away, the green emperor spoke slowly.


    He leaped forward, left Chunyang immortal, controlled the soul of Qingming sword, and chopped at Su yuexun.


    Su yuexun looks tight, and sets up the ghost emperor cold sky sword grid block.The collision of two swords is also extremely cold.


    Suddenly, heavy sword Gang accompanied by rolling cold, to the surrounding agitation and escape.


    The two opponents of Chunyang Zhenzhen are now fighting Su yuexun.


    "Qingdi, Linghuang, bullying younger generation is no skill. The battle between you and me has not been decided yet. "


    Chunyang immortal angrily shouts.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a figure as strong as an iron tower fell in front of Chunyang real man, who was the central rear earth spirit general.


    He is also the most powerful, and his momentum should be far above the Qing emperor and the spiritual emperor.


    "Chunyang immortal, don''t worry. Let Ben meet you in the future. How about that?"


    After him, the spirit of Houtu rock Lin suddenly solidified.


    ¡­¡­


    For the time being, a new balance has been reached.


    Although Su yuexun''s fighting power was so powerful that he was invincible to the king of Wu, he was defeated and retreated in the face of two powerful King Wu at the same time.


    She controls the spirit of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword and gradually turns from attack to defense.


    On her body, also added a few wounds.


    "Qingdi, what are you doing here. Just like King Wu, how can I not take her down? "


    Ling Huang glanced at the green emperor beside him and disdained the way.


    "Ha ha, Linghuang, you''re a little bit of a pain killer. Although he is a king of martial arts, he is skillful in his means. I''m afraid you''ll suffer a loss. I came here to help you. I didn''t think that you should be so ungrateful. It''s really chilling to me. "


    The emperor said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Linghuang sneered and said, "we have been fighting for decades. We have known each other for a long time. You don''t have to pretend to me. She is the murderer of the king of spirits in our country. She should be paid back to me. "


    "Ha ha, the booty on the battlefield naturally belongs to whoever gets it first. Linghuang, do you want to argue with me


    The emperor chuckled.


    All of a sudden, wrist a turn, a bright starlight suddenly appeared.


    At the same time, the idea of Jingtian sword was born.


    When the Xingyun sword came out of the sheath, the Qing emperor was as powerful as a tiger, and his momentum was rising, which obviously suppressed the Linghuang and Su yuexun.


    Instead of paying attention to the spiritual emperor, he set his eyes on Su yuexun.


    "I can feel that you are not inferior to Jiang Shenfeng and zimengyan. All this is exactly what I need. "


    The green emperor grinned grimly.


    His left hand patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and a black curse sword appeared in his hand.


    The ferocious breath made Su yuexun look ugly and shudder.


    "It''s all over you!"


    The star cloud sword tears out a bright sword Gang, like a star river falling over the nine days, containing the powerful spiritual power of King Wu.


    Boom!


    Under a sword, the soul of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword broke.


    Su yuexun''s face was twisted, and he spat out blood, and the whole man flew backward.


    Seeing this, the smile on the Qing emperor''s face became more prosperous, and he walked slowly towards Su yuexun.


    "The third magic power, cold sky sword area!"


    All of a sudden, a Jiao drink, vigorous wind four up, cold agitation.


    The dense and dense cold sky sword emerged out of thin air, melted into a handle between the electric light and flint, and was suddenly cut down towards the Qing emperor.


    Click!


    The ice sword is broken, but it also shakes the Qing emperor back several steps.


    "Just aborigines, dare to rob me?"


    Not far away, a petite body fell from the sky and landed beside Su yuexun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 556

    Small body, the release of cold air.


    The soul of the cold sky sword is hanging behind her, and the sword Gang is interwoven with the cold air.


    The sharp sword meaning made the Qing emperor and the Ling emperor feel cold.


    "Ancient green core, you still stay in the domain?"


    Qingdi frowned and looked at the girl in front of him.


    It''s true that she looks like an ancient green core, but her temperament, compared with the past, has changed dramatically. In particular, the look revealed in her eyes was not like an ignorant and arrogant gifted girl, but like an experienced senior.


    "I''m going or staying. What''s the matter with you?"


    The way of ancient green and old.


    Hearing this, the green emperor looked back at the Linghuang and frowned.


    This ancient green core is really a little strange.


    However, on the battlefield, which was related to the success or failure of the Jiang family, the Qing emperor would not take the initiative to retreat because he was afraid of the status of "ancient Qingrui" who was proud of the outside world.


    He looked at Gu Qingming, spread his hands and said, "you are right. It has nothing to do with me whether you want to go or stay. Just now, please get out of my way, don''t hinder my work. Otherwise, even if you are an outsider, I will not be rude to you! "


    As a last resort, the Qing emperor did not want to offend people outside the country.


    However, if Gu Qingming blocked his way, he would never be polite.


    "Is it?"


    Gu Qingming chuckled and said with great interest: "then I will tell you that I have something to do now. Please don''t disturb me. Otherwise, even if you are the Qing emperor, you should not blame me for being rude! "


    Ancient Qingming imitates the tone of the Qing emperor, and his eyes are full of provocation.


    As soon as the words came out, the green emperor was stunned, and then a trace of anger flashed in his eyes.


    "Gu Qingrui, you are looking for death!"


    The emperor lowered his voice.


    "Even if I want to die, you have to be able to kill me."


    The voice of ancient Qingming didn''t fall, so he jumped back.


    At the same time, her little hand reached into her arms and felt a pure white heart-shaped pendant.


    This pendant is made of white jade. It is crystal clear and warm without any color. Delicate and small, like a wonderful work of art.


    The green emperor and the Ling emperor only looked at it and felt cold, as if falling into an ice cave.


    This change shows the extraordinary place of the pendant.


    "Stop her!"


    The green emperor suddenly drinks, and the spirit power surges. The spirit of Qingming sword melts into the star cloud sword.


    Then, a sword broke out.


    He was a man of great vigilance. Although he did not know what the mysterious pendant was, he could see its extraordinary features.


    Ancient Qingming is not a fool. Her strength is not as good as Qingdi and Linghuang. She can''t dare to make trouble here just by relying on her status.


    I''m afraid it is this mysterious pendant that I rely on.


    Boom!


    The sword Gang, interwoven with starlight and green awn, cuts towards the ancient Qingming.


    The ancient green Ming saw this, but he was not in a hurry. He lifted the pendant in his hand and blocked it in front of him.


    Click!


    Jiangang, which contains the power of Xingyun sword, is covered with a thick layer of ice without waiting to touch the pendant.


    In an instant, the fierce sword Qi dissipated, leaving only a thick ice crystal.


    "This What kind of treasure is this? Even the nebula sword gas can be frozen


    The green emperor was surprised and looked back and forth between the star cloud sword and the pendant. My eyes are like ghosts.


    All this, it''s just incredible.


    Xingyun sword Gang is not only ferocious, but also an energy attack transformed by spiritual power.


    To freeze this kind of non physical energy attack, it needs to exceed hundreds of times the extremely cold energy, I''m afraid it can be achieved.


    That small pendant, actually contains such terrible power?


    In the moment of hesitation of the Qing emperor, the spirit emperor was carrying the spirit of Tianyue fox, passing by his side. Raise your hand and turn your claws, and pounce on the ancient Qingming.


    At the same time, Gu Qingming had bent over to Su yuexun and placed the pendant in front of Su yuexun.


    In an instant, the cold light was so great that they completely covered their bodies.


    Linghuang did not wait to approach the cold light, but was forced to retreat by the cold air. His arms were covered with a thick layer of frost.


    Behind him, the green emperor wielded the dancing star cloud sword, and cut dozens of sword Gang, interwoven into a dense star sword net.


    The wind is strong and the stars are everywhere.


    One after another, the fierce sword Gang didn''t enter the cold light, but it didn''t set off any waves like a bullock into the sea.


    "Is Tianjiao''s method really so fantastic?"


    Qingdi and Linghuang looked dignified and said in their hearts.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, under the vast cold light, came the shrill sound of ghosts crying and howling.Even in the daytime, it''s creepy.


    Under the cover of cold light, the ancient Qingming is undergoing a transformation.


    Her breath became colder and colder, and ghosts surrounded her.


    Outside the cold light, the Qing emperor and the Ling emperor waited for a moment. Although they knew that there was something extraordinary hidden under the light, they could do nothing about it.


    "Or let the local people of the Central Committee deal with it in the future?"


    Linghuang suggested.


    "For now, that''s all. After all, with the foreign Tianjiao on the edge, no matter how good nature, has become a hot potato. Even if you have a life to eat it, you will not be able to enjoy it. "


    The green emperor nodded and said.


    As for the wufangling hall, they are a group of crazy people who want money but don''t want to die. They can do all the things to kill Tianjiao in foreign countries. How can they be afraid of offending them?


    Two people turn around, just stepped out a step, but after a sudden change.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    Suddenly, the vigorous wind swept, and the cold air overflowed.


    A kind of familiar and strange Yin cold sword is released towards them.


    "You two, since you have chosen to fight, why don''t you let this fight start and end?"


    The voice of ancient Qingming came from the cold light.


    Boom!


    In vain, under the cold light, there was a gloomy sword gang.


    The ghost emperor''s cold sky sword rises from the sky.


    However, the one who controls the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword is no longer Su yuexun, but the ancient Qingming.


    Although she had only Wu Zong jiuzhong''s accomplishments, at the moment, she broke out a spirit field comparable to the spirit emperor and the Qing emperor.


    "Wu Hun transfer?"


    The green emperor''s face was dignified, and he was surprised to see the ancient Qingming holding the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword.


    Xingyun sword a horizontal, block that cold sword gang.


    He noticed that the pure white heart-shaped pendant that had been grasped by the ancient Qingming was now covered with a pale gray light. The light is just like a dragon and snake, and it keeps getting into the body of ancient Qingming.


    Every time she got into it, the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword in her hand would solidify one point.


    When the Qing emperor resisted the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, the spirit emperor had already fled the battlefield.


    He knew that fighting with Gu Qingming would not only do him no good, but also might offend the extraterritorial Tianjiao. It is better to join other battle circles and solve the battle of Chunyang sect as soon as possible.


    Ancient Qingming is not the object they want to solve.


    "Gu Qingrui, do you really want to wade in this muddy water? On the battlefield, swords and swords have no eyes. You and I have no resentment in the past and no hatred in recent days. Unless I have to, I don''t want to be enemies with you. But if you are stubborn, I will not be merciful to you. "


    The emperor said coldly.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, be entrusted by others, and be loyal to others. Today is the day of the extinction of the Jiang clan! "


    Ancient Qingming spirit power surging, heavy ghosts, Dao Dao sword Gang, gathered around her.


    Cold sky Ghost Kingdom, break out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 557

    In Chunyang sect, there were four murders.


    Judging from the strength of both sides, it is doomed to be a cruel crush.


    The whole Chunyang peak is covered with a thin layer of blood mist. You can smell the smell of blood in the air at a distance of 100 li.


    A few hours of time, up and down the door, has reached the limit.


    Blood, despair, fear, cold death, filled the whole Chunyang sect.


    "Little Lord The young master has not arrived yet. Is Chunyang sect finished? "


    "Lu Zu gave up our unworthy descendants..."


    "I don''t want to die, I don''t want to die!"


    "Chunyang sect, which has been handed down for thousands of years, will die today."


    Up and down the door, sorrow is everywhere.


    Tens of thousands of Wuzong were elite. They were killed more than seven times in the battle, and the rest were injured.


    In this devastating war, death is not difficult, the survivors are the most desperate.


    Looking at the side of the relatives, friends, one by one fell down, side no longer rely on.


    The cruelty of the aggressor, the cruelty of the war, the strong smell of blood lingering around us, and the cold of being seriously injured and dying.


    All this makes people despair.


    Beside Chunyang sword palace, the four great kings of Chunyang sect have reached the limit.


    When the light column burst out of Chunyang sword palace was dim, the Tuling general in the central area held a dim mixed iron stick and smashed it on the pure Yang flaming mirror.


    Boom!


    The seven treasures are fried.


    For a moment, the fire rolled and the hot vigorous wind swept around.


    Chunyang immortal and his three ancestors seemed to have been drained of all their strength. Their legs were soft and collapsed on the ground.


    Taking advantage of the potential to break out the strength beyond their own limits, for the four people, the body has been overloaded.


    When the array broke, the four were exhausted.


    After the central Earth Spirit will fall from the sky, the iron mixing stick smashed on Chunyang immortal''s arm.


    Pooh!


    The mixed iron stick is enough to shatter Chunyang''s fierce burning mirror, which directly smashes the arm of Chunyang immortal into the blood and flesh. When the spirit power is shocked, the vigorous wind sweeps like a knife, and the flesh and blood are flying.


    Intense pain, let pure Yang person all over convulsion, cold sweat DC. He clenched his teeth and did not utter a scream.


    "Today is a special day. Chunyang sect, which has been passed down for thousands of years, will die today. As a person who creates history, Ben will surely be famous in history and will be famous for thousands of years


    The local spirit of the central government chuckled.


    "Bah, a group of aggressors, you will remain infamous forever!"


    Chunyang immortal gritted his teeth and cried angrily.


    Even if the situation is over and he is seriously injured, his eyes are still firm.


    "Old man, he''s still hard at the end of his life. Open your eyes and have a look. Chunyang sect is over."


    "It''s not good to lie down like a dog. You have to learn to stand up. For the sake of the so-called dignity and freedom, the mountains and rivers were broken and the disciples were killed and injured. What''s the use of dignity when you''ve lost your life? "


    The southern red fire spirit throws a sword warrior ancestor, who is seriously injured and dying, to Chunyang immortal. His arms crossed and his face disdained.


    The situation of the founder of array source and the ancestor of Lieyang is no better than that of the ancestor of Jianwu. They are also dragged by people like dead dogs.


    Among the four great kings of Chunyang sect, there are only Chunyang real people who still have a trace of consciousness.


    His eyes swept over the mountains and rivers inherited by chunyangzong era. In his turbid and tired eyes, blood and tears interweave and flow out.


    "I''ve done enough for my humble life. At the time of death, it would be a good death to walk on the road of resistance and to die at the last moment. "


    "Although the mountains and rivers are broken and the disciples are dead, the Chunyang sect will not perish as long as there is a little master. And you, the animals who are devoid of goodness and humanity, will pay a heavy price for the blood and evil on your hands


    "There is still a breath left, and there is more fighting. Protect the clan and kill the thief. It''s a strong Chunyang!"


    Chunyang immortal word by word, determined.


    In his eyes, is unyielding fighting spirit.


    This is the heritage of Chunyang sect.


    Since the rise of Lu Zu and the founding of emperor Jianzong, Chunyang sect has been a proud leader and disciple. It is only an expedient measure to protect the clan.


    How can those who can bend and stretch not be true heroes?


    "The older you are, the more confused you are. Since we are so stubborn, we should use the heads of your four old thieves as stepping stones for our hegemony. "


    The West dazzles the golden spirit one face disgust way.


    He and the central earth spirit around him will look at each other. They exchange their eyes and nod their heads.


    In an instant, there is a murderous spirit.


    The soul of the golden sword is hanging upside down in the air. Its vigorous spirit is like a blade. Before he really started, he left many scars on the four great kings of Chunyang sect."Remember, the person who ended Chunyang sect is the hall of five spirits, the Western shining gold spirit general!"


    "The fourth magic power, ten thousand swords belong to the clan!"


    Boom!


    The spirit of the sword is interwoven with the spiritual power, forming a virtual shadow of the golden sword one after another.


    For a moment, the shadow of the sword was in disorder, and the shape of the sword was everywhere.


    "Die!"


    The West dazzles the gold spirit to look ferocious, the big hand suddenly swings down.


    The shadow of the sword, accompanied by the main body of the golden sword, fell towards the four King Wu.


    Four people, have no resistance.


    But at this time, the cold wind rose everywhere, ghosts and shadows were in chaos, and a sense of startling Heaven Sword appeared out of thin air. Compared with the sword power of the Western dazzling golden general, it is like stars are brighter than the moon, and fireflies are more than the sun.


    "The third magic power, the realm of ghost and sword!"


    With a tender drink, more than a dozen ghost emperor cold sky swords, several tens of feet in size, fell from the sky and turned into a sword shield to protect the four great martial kings of Chunyang sect.


    Under the realm of ghost and God sword, it is like the arrival of Shura hell, the wind of Yin bursts, and the evil spirits run rampant.


    Boom! Boom!


    All swords are blocked by the ghost sword domain.


    At the same time, the shadow of a small ghost fell into the sky.


    Behind her, the green emperor came with the Xingyun sword.


    There was a flash of panic in his eyes.


    "Oh, the emperor is so beautiful that he can''t even deal with a little girl with a sharp weapon in his hand. It''s really funny."


    Ling Huang sneered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Kill Chunyang sect first!"


    The emperor said bluntly.


    "All right, let''s break the sword array together!"


    After the central Earth Spirit general road.


    His words have a lot of weight.


    At a command, the four spirit generals, Linghuang and Qingdi, at the same time, spread out their martial spirits and burst out powerful spiritual power.


    Each of the six great powers shows his or her magic power.


    Under the strong attack, the area of ghost sword was shattered.


    The dark ghost and the cold sword Gang scattered, and a pure white cold light appeared in front of the public.


    Under the cold light, the ancient Qingming controls the frozen heart and supports it painstakingly.


    "Thank you for your help. However, chunyangzong is doomed to die today. How can you turn the tide back with the power of one person? Get out of the encirclement and join with the little Lord. One day, we will take revenge for us and rebuild Chunyang sect! "


    "I will be a cow and a horse in the next life to repay great kindness."


    Chunyang immortal tired way.


    "Chunyangzong, can''t be destroyed, reinforcements have arrived!"


    Gu Qingming said softly.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, from far away came a roar of a beast, a thunderous cry of killing, from far to near.


    Above the sky, five starlit warships are presented in people''s eyes. In front of the five warships in the nebula, there are three extraordinary figures. Among the thousands of troops, it is also very conspicuous.


    One carries colorful iron and steel wings, and the other treads on chaotic green lotus.


    There is also a man in white robe who is full of evil spirit, following them.


    The whole Chunyang sect was in a boiling state.


    "Little Lord The little Lord is coming


    "Heaven does not die, my Chunyang sect, the younger Lord comes, just like Lu Zu''s reincarnation. If Chunyang sect survives in a disaster, it will be blessed later! "


    "Brothers, it''s time to fight back. Cut the green emperor and kill the five spirit generals


    "Kill!"


    The shouts rocked the sky, and the momentum was like a rainbow. Tens of thousands of elite troops came to join forces with Chunyang sect.


    At the moment, everyone is boiling.


    Under the protection of the frozen heart, ancient Qingming''s blood surged up, looking at the Chunyang real man who had already filled his eyes with tears, and cried out:


    "the pure sun will never die out, forever green!"


    "Gentlemen, listen to the Dragon chant!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 558

    The roar of death was overwhelming.


    At the critical moment, reinforcements arrived, and Chunyang sect, whose life fell to the front line, was once again in high spirits and came back to life.


    This dramatic change, so that the four Lingjiang and Linghuang, all unchanged face.


    The Qing emperor''s face was always dignified.


    When he was fighting with Gu Qingming, he found this scene. He was distracted for a moment, and let Gu Qingming seize the opportunity to escape from the battle circle and come to Chunyang sword palace to rescue Zhenyang Zhenren and others.


    Although xingyunzi and others supported Chunyang sect, it was within the plan of the Qing emperor and they loved to see it. But the appearance of Gu Tianyi was far beyond their expectation.


    "What''s the matter? Why did Gu Tianyi come?"


    "The local spirit general behind the central government, didn''t you trap Gu Tianyi in the Qinglong city without any risk?"


    Ling Huang frowned.


    He looked flustered. Seeing Gu Tianyi, he felt a kind of inexplicable fear in his heart.


    His practice of killing the spirit of the fox in heaven is a forbidden skill that must be killed in the same vein of heaven and moon fox. Since ancient times, no more than one hand has been able to cultivate this magical power.


    Read under, is must kill, this is day month fox a vein of the strongest kill move.


    However, he paid a heavy price to sacrifice this killing move. Instead of killing Gu Tianyi, he made him more powerful. This incident made the emperor feel numb and helpless.


    Today, the mighty elite of sanzong and Liangfu and the survivors of Chunyang sect, who look at death as if they were going home, will undoubtedly make Gu Tianyi feel like a fish in water.


    Their superiority in the army has disappeared at this moment.


    In the face of the emperor''s question, the four spirits looked ugly. All this was beyond their expectation.


    "The green dragon destroys the spirit big array, unexpectedly can''t trap him, this is still a person?"


    "Something''s wrong. Look at the young man beside Gu Tianyi. It seems that the green lotus terrace in Wuling lake is stepping on. What''s more, he has the smell of five holy town magic beads. Is it that Gu Tianyi is not only a demon who has mixed into my Qinglong city? "


    "What''s wrong with this world?"


    For a while, they were afraid to dominate the four spiritual generals in the region.


    In their eyes, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG have become two monsters.


    "Ha ha, they promise, you can just listen to it, do not believe it. Not long ago, the central houtuling general still patted his chest and told me that Gu Tianyi was trapped in the five saints subduing devil tripod, and was safe and sound. However, as soon as he finished speaking, Gu Tianyi broke the tripod and came out. "


    "As for the so-called green dragon destroying spirit array, ha ha, it''s not better than that."


    The emperor sneered.


    "Qingdi, what do you mean?"


    The red fire spirit of the south said angrily.


    "It doesn''t mean much. It''s just a matter of fact. If you don''t want to hear it, you can close your ears."


    Qingdi spread his hands and said with a smile.


    "You old dog, I..."


    The red fire spirit in the South was so angry that he condensed his soul and wanted to fight against the Qing emperor.


    At this time, the local spirit of the Central Committee shook his momentum and said softly, "enough, the enemy is in front of you. Do you still have the mind to fight inside?"


    "This battle has just begun. Since they have arrived, they can take it together and save more time."


    In the words, the central Houtu spirit consolidated the spirit of Houtu Yanlin.


    At this moment, from a distance, the body of houtuyanlin is no different from the body.


    He jumped up and stood between the two corners on the top of Houtu Yanlin''s head. He held a simple and heavy iron mixing stick, and his cold eyes fell on the cold light beside him.


    "Wufangling hall, follow me to wipe out the bandits!"


    He drank so much that his voice was scattered.


    Then came the shouts and fighting voices of the soldiers in the hall of five spirits.


    The local spirit in the middle of the country set his eyes on it, waved the iron mixing stick in his hand, and leaped forward to the cold light held up by ancient Qingming''s frozen heart.


    "The third magic power, Houtu Shengwei!"


    "One stick - Zhenshan river!"


    Under a stick, the spirit of Houtu Yanlin follows closely.


    The spirit of Houtu Yanlin is the guardian of the earth. Although it has no lethality, it can add to the terrain.


    At that moment, the movements of the local spirit generals behind the central government seemed to drive the change of the earth''s potential here.


    He is the master of the incarnation.


    The power of this stick is enough to split a mountain.


    "Spirit skill, five saints shake the sky!"


    Suddenly, a light drink, accompanied by the sound of the wind, five streamers cut through the void, in the distance from the center of the Earth Spirit will be less than three Zhang position, integrated.


    Under the pure white light, we can''t feel the power of any element. Instead, we have an incomparable sense of bursting power.


    Boom!


    The iron mixing stick smashed on the magic beads of wusheng town. Suddenly, a deafening roar was heard. In an instant, the vigorous wind rose everywhere, spreading around and impacting away.Both sides are the impact of the ultimate force. In the short-term collision, the magic beads of wusheng town were shaken, turned into five streamers and retreated.


    The central houtuling general only felt his arms numb. The tiger mouth was shaken with blood. His body leaned back and fell back on the top of houtuyanlin''s head.


    This feeling of blood rolling all over his body made him feel very long lost.


    When he stabilized himself, three figures appeared before the cold light of the frozen heart.


    One is carrying colorful steel wings, the other is chaotic green lotus, and there is a charming young man in white.


    The first two are ancient Tianyi and luochenfeng.


    And the last one, though he looks like a handsome young man, has a deep look like two deep pools of cold water. Evil spirit and cold air interweave and blend, showing the momentum of vicissitudes.


    This is not a human being, but a real demon who has crossed the limit of the fifth level fierce beast and stepped into the sixth level.


    The Dark Jade Qilin, the demon who has been guarding zijizong for thousands of years.


    Its shape is exactly what the ancient Qingming once looked like.


    When the three men came, the cold light of the frozen heart dissipated. The ancient Qingming stepped forward two steps and looked at the two people and a demon in front of him, and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Tianyi boy, how did you bring out the ink jade? It has been tortured by the curse of Qinglong Grottoes for thousands of years. It can only rely on the power of "ice jade cold pool" in Qilin cave to maintain its Demon power and life. If you experience this battle, the Demon power is damaged and cannot suppress the curse power. For it, it is a fatal thing. What you do is nonsense


    Ancient Qingming was not happy with the way.


    "Master, don''t worry. The little Lord has given me a hundred refined demon pills. Although there are only five kinds of them, the power of each pill is enough to stimulate my blood and suppress the curse power of three hours. When the little Lord refines six hundred refined demon pills for me, we can get rid of the power of curse and regain new life! "


    Dark Jade Qilin road.


    "Boy, is that true?"


    The old fox looks suspicious.


    Gu Tianyi nodded.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Luo CHENFENG raised his hand and patted Gu Qingming''s shoulder and said, "as a sword immortal, how did you get into a girl''s body and become a mother-in-law. When the enemy is in front of us, we are done! "


    "Get out of here. I''ve always acted decisively and vigorously."


    "Tianyi boy, the four members of Chunyang sect have been handed over to you. I have been suppressed for so long. Now, I can show my skills without any scruples."


    "It''s done!"


    As soon as the momentum of the ancient Qingming was shocked, the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword suddenly solidified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 559

    Although the ancient Qingming is the first time to inherit the ghost emperor sword, both the way it once practiced and the body now fit perfectly with the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword.


    The military strength of the king is not important.


    She just had a fight with Qingdi and was suppressed by Xingyun sword. Knowing that she was defeated, she would not seek Qingdi as an opponent.


    The cold sky sword of the ghost emperor is horizontal, and the tip of the sword reaches the spirit emperor.


    Then, the whole person turned into a shadow. Under the mysterious body and martial arts skills, the fierce sword power broke out and killed the emperor.


    Almost at the same time, Luo CHENFENG pedals the chaotic green lotus, controls the five holy town magic spirit bead, controls the Seven Star magic dragon mace with one hand, and holds up the chaotic Haotian tower with the other.


    The fierce spirit power surges, and the evil dragon armor suddenly appears.


    His momentum was able to compete with the strongest central Houtu Ling of the other side.


    The Seven Star magic dragon mace pointed to the central rear earth spirit general, and said in a cold voice: "the foundation of the establishment of the wufangling hall is the blessing of the martial saint. Now, I am the sage of war and martial arts, and I am the master of your five spiritual halls. You go against the law and do such things to destroy human nature. Today, I will personally clean up the door! "


    "The death of my son-in-law, the northern Xuanyin spirit, has something to do with you."


    Seeing this, the Earth Spirit in the middle looks cold and looks at Luo Chen Feng.


    "The northern Xuanyin spirit general is just a self righteous fool. In terms of means, Laozi is his ancestor. Is it OK not to respect his ancestors? He won''t be the first five spirit generals to die in my hands, you It won''t be the last one! "


    Luo CHENFENG sneered.


    "Suckling boy, you want to die!"


    Boom!


    The fighting broke out.


    On the other side, Gu Tianyi rises from the sky with the Phoenix plume on his back. His palms are slightly raised, and two blue flames condense on the palms.


    Then, the two palms together, toward the bottom suddenly launched.


    The small half of Chunyang sect is shrouded in this blue sea of fire.


    In other words, the flame is just its carrier, carrying the strong vitality of healing all things. Even if the king of Wu is strong, as long as there is still a breath, nourishment of the green spirit eternal inflammation, the injury will soon recover.


    In Chunyang sect, many dying elders and disciples gradually recovered their vitality under the eternal fire of Qingling.


    Near Chunyang sword palace, Qingling yongshengyan is especially strong.


    Chunyang immortal and the three ancestors, nourished by the strong flame of life, gradually recovered their consciousness.


    Seeing the results of the war in vain, the three spirits will show their magic power one after another, and launch an offensive against the four great kings of Chunyang sect.


    "How can my guardian be attacked by you


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, at the moment of their hand, they are detected by Gu Tianyi.


    The five kinds of Shenhuo sword are condensed, and the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits are formed between the electric light and the flint.


    The soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword holds the sword separately. At the same time, it uses the formula of breaking the array of swords and turns into a wall of flames to protect the four great martial kings of Chunyang sect.


    At the same time, the black jade Qilin burst out a roar, and the evil spirit soared into the sky. The white clad boy''s body swelled and turned into a direct manifestation of his noumenon.


    Open the big mouth of the blood basin and pounce on the Oriental Green Wood Spirit general.


    Not far away, the soul of a huge gray sword, though not very impressive, has released a terrible sword momentum. Swing open heavy troops, two figures, straight to Chunyang sword palace.


    They were two figures of a man and a woman.


    The man held the spirit of grey sword, his eyes were cold and his face was expressionless.


    Beside the woman, there are four magic swords on the left and right. The golden light is dazzling and the momentum is high.


    They are Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin.


    Although they had no realm of King Wu, they had the same strength as King Wu.


    The sword Gang swept over, killing the enemy extremely ferocious, less than three rest time, fell in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, let''s help you!"


    Li Qi kendo.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, his eyes fell on Jiang Yunxin''s body and looked at her up and down.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s frank and unabashed eyes, Jiang Yunxin blushed and whispered: "why do you look at me like this? I haven''t seen you for half a day. Do you think of me like this?"


    Xuanyuan, Shennong, Dijun, Donghuang four swords to protect her, Donghua emperor''s divine power, in her body has revealed one or two.


    High above, just like the majesty of the empress general, and now bashful and bashful manner, formed a strong contrast sprout.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s attention is not in this aspect.


    "Where''s my linger? Don''t you take good care of my mother and ling''er? Why do you come here on your own


    Gu Tianyi does not understand the straightforward way of amorous feelings.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yunxin was speechless for a while. He turned his face and said in a melancholy tone: "don''t worry, how can I bring your baby linger into this chaotic battlefield? Aunt Zi''s injury is almost all right. She didn''t take part in the war. Your family spirit son also gave her care. It''s very safe. ""Besides, my legs grow on me, and I go wherever I like. What is the relationship between you and me? Do you mind me


    After that, she did not wait for Gu Tianyi to respond, and a cold and domineering momentum gathered and circled around her body.


    The mask of evil gods shows the divine power of Fengdu emperor.


    "Where is Yanluo in the ten halls?"


    She''s full of momentum. She''s soft.


    Ten black shadows appeared, each of which was several feet high, emitting a burst atmosphere.


    "Xiao Wang is here!"


    Ten palace Yan Luo condenses the moment, respectfully way.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes congealed and fell on the body of the South Red Fire Spirit general nearest to her.


    "Go on


    "To order!"


    Boom! Boom!


    Ten hall Yama, ten figures, like ghosts in general, instantly appeared in the south of the red fire spirit will be next to. One by one, they looked solemn.


    "The third sword skill


    Jiang Yunxin drinks. She controls the four imperial swords and joins the battle circle.


    "All men are evil. The emperor should eliminate the evil and defend the way."


    It means that men don''t have a good thing?


    Four swords, ten palace Yama, with the power of terror, came.


    What followed was the scream of the red fire general in the south.


    Not far away, Li Qijian, with a burst of sweat, patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and gave him a deep look. He took control of the spirit of grey sword and went straight to the west to show off the golden spirit.


    At the moment, in such a big battle circle, only Gu Tianyi and Qingdi are left, looking at each other from afar.


    "Ah, my defeated general!"


    Gu Tianyi sneered and raised his hand.


    The two spirits of martial arts are united, the sky and the dragon are burning, and the heart of the sword is green. They are used at the same time.


    The double sword meanings of Chunyang and Qingming converge on the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Hand, is a strong cause and effect sword.


    "The first magic power, Qingming sword prison!"


    When the Qing emperor shakes his wrist, the spirit of Qingming sword melts into the star cloud sword, and the power of the nebula sword is attached to the magic power.


    Qingming sword prison has both attack and defense.


    The starlight and the green awn interweave, and the power of Qingming sword prison turns to defensive.


    The star light is prosperous, the Qing emperor breaks out to defend with all his strength.


    However, his combat power was slightly weaker than that of Gu Tianyi. In addition, Gu Tianyi promoted his accomplishments to the seventh peak of Wuzong in Wuling lake.


    Gap, instant open.


    Boom! Boom!


    The sword of causality sentient beings is mysterious and sharp. In a flash, Qingming sword prison is suddenly broken.


    One move, the Qing emperor was injured.


    Taking advantage of his sword, he retreated a few feet back. He turned around and tried to escape.


    "Gu Tianyi, the mountains and rivers meet, you and I will meet again later!"


    Qingdi sneered, leaving a meaningful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 560

    If the Qing emperor wants to escape, how can Gu Tianyi do as he wishes.


    The wings of the flaming sun Phoenix plume spread furiously. Under the explosion of colorful flames, Gu Tianyi turned into a streamer, shuttling through the chaotic battlefield of Chunyang sect.


    Although the body method of the Qing emperor is quite mysterious, and he is blessed with the spirit Rune of quick movement, how can he compare with the ancient Tianyi who has the help of more than Jiupin Lingbao in terms of speed.


    The distance between them is getting closer and closer, and the distance between them is less than 10 Zhang.


    "Qingdi, as an emperor, you are cruel and cruel. The heart has no life, only for one''s own selfish desire, wantonly trample on life. My ancient clan has been silent for thousands of years, but you still don''t want to let it go. You want to destroy my family and destroy my people. Your hands are covered with the blood of countless innocent people. Today''s two wars are just adding to your sin. "


    "Now, I, Gu Tianyi, will act for heaven. The new hatred and old hatred between you and me will be ended today."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is loud, just like Huang Zhong Da Lu, which is breathtaking.


    But at this time, the original escape of the Qing emperor suddenly stopped. On the nebula sword in his right hand, starlight and green light interweave and crisscross, and a breath of palpitation is generated from the blade of the sword.


    On the left hand, the blue and cold light interweave, and the spiritual power gradually becomes a big seal.


    "Well, in that case, I will do as you wish. Today, new hatred and old hatred will be settled together! "


    "The second magic power, ice seal


    "The fourth magic power, the void shadow kills the sword!"


    Boom!


    The Qing emperor had two purposes at the same time.


    At the moment, the distance between the ancient Tianyi and the Qing emperor was less than three Zhang. At such a close distance, the ice sealed incantation seal and the dark light of Qingming scattered soul came one after another.


    All of this sudden, Gu Tianyi can not hide, can only hide the sun Phoenix Ling wrapped in his body, hard to carry the two magic powers.


    Hiss!


    For a time, the colorful flame attached to the Phoenix plume of the sun was shrouded in frost, and the forces of extreme inflammation and cold collided, making a lot of white breath.


    Although the shadow sword is an assassin''s sword, as the fourth magic power of the Qing emperor, it is also used as the star cloud sword. Its power can not be underestimated.


    There is a thick layer of frost between the electric light and flint and the Phoenix plume of the sun. Colorful flame, all scattered.


    The shadow of the void kills the sword, and cuts out a crack about one Zhang above the Phoenix plume.


    This kind of damage can be repaired by itself, but it is quite complicated.


    "At that moment, I seemed to be out of touch with the heaven and earth around me. The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth didn''t catch the action of the green emperor''s magic power. What''s going on here? "


    In the Phoenix plume of the scorching sun, Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and doubts arise in his heart.


    Under normal circumstances, even if a hundred feet apart, the other party''s every move, but also difficult to escape the heaven and Earth Dragon Tong hole empty power.


    However, the good thing is that the Phoenix plume of the sun, as a treasure of super nine grades, has amazing defense power, which has blocked both attacks.


    "Qingdi, your means are over. Next, it''s my turn!"


    The spirit power of ancient heaven surged, and among the Phoenix plumes of the scorching sun, a lot of divine fire broke out.


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the fire of blood and spirit interweave and disperse the frost wrapped in the Phoenix plume of the burning sun.


    At the same time, the two great fires turned into dragons and went straight to the Qing emperor.


    This is the second magic power of Wu Tianlong, the melting pot of fire!


    In the face of the fire furnace, the Qing emperor did not show any panic, but looked at Gu Tianyi calmly.


    Boom!


    Ten thousand fire furnace fell on his body, but quietly through the past, with a bang, hit the Chunyang peak, set off a wave.


    The figure of the Qing emperor gradually turned into illusory and disappeared in the invisible.


    "This is Phantom? "


    Gu Tianyi''s expression was shocked and a chill came from behind.


    Since the restoration of martial arts and the awakening of Ziji Longtong, the emptiness of Tongshu has always allowed Gu Tianyi to penetrate the void and control the initiative of the war situation. Now, however, he fell into an illusion.


    Pure Yang


    Gu Tianyi has a light drink.


    In front of him, the shadow of sword spirit and pure Yang gradually solidified.


    "Master, there is no spiritual array fluctuation in the illusion here, and it is not caused by magic magic magic. Because both of them are based on the sky pattern to create a magic array, I don''t feel the fluctuation of the sky pattern. "


    Chunyang road.


    "It''s neither spiritual treasure nor spiritual array. Is it The original magic power of the martial spirit


    Gu Tianyi guessed.


    At the beginning, Xia Jingjing used to make Gu Tianyi fall into the illusion with the spirit of Eudemons and martial spirits. However, the power of his soul is far beyond ordinary people, and soon he sobers up.


    Now, Gu Tianyi''s soul is so powerful that the magic array can''t affect his mind. However, the emptiness of the hole that can block the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth is enough to show the extraordinary place of this illusion.


    "Master, illusory arrays are all illusions. As long as you are sober, you will be fine. Now, the master''s soul level has reached five levels of ordinary soul, and it is the realm of the unity of heaven and man. We should be able to feel the wind and grass of the four sides by means of perception. Eyes are no longer necessary sensesChunyang road.


    "I''ve learned that it''s better to stop all this nonsense than to get the wrong information."


    Gu Tianyi nodded and slowly closed his eyes.


    At that moment, other senses seemed to become more sensitive.


    Even though Gu Tianyi closed his eyes, he could also detect some changes and scenes around him.


    "This should be the divine consciousness mentioned by the sword immortal..."


    In other words, it is the rudiment of divine consciousness.


    Only when the soul reaches the level of the spirit can the true divine consciousness be born.


    Sand and sand.


    All of a sudden, behind Gu Tianyi, there is a change.


    "Coming!"


    The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rises, and the blood fire rises in the palm.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    Boom!


    In silence, Gu Tianyi turns around and hands.


    Blood red array interweaved into a column of flame full of destruction.


    The power of burning the sky, blood and fire, if the Qing emperor''s confrontation, is enough to make him seriously injured.


    However, the next moment, the direction of the fire, blood and fire, came a sharp sword gang.


    The sword is vigorous, cold, violent and mysterious.


    The spirit of the dark sword broke out.


    However, compared with the previous Qing emperor''s means, it is a bit different.


    The biggest difference is that it is much stronger than the Qing Emperor just now.


    "Master, be careful!"


    Chunyang even busy road.


    Click! CLICK!


    The Phoenix plume of the sun closed again, protecting the body of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The sword is as vigorous as a dragon, and thunders on the Phoenix plume.


    Suddenly, hundreds of feather plumes were torn from the Phoenix plume of the burning sun, fragmented and fell down.


    Powerful Yu Wei, let Gu Tianyi throat a sweet, mouth overflow blood.


    "This is not the Qing emperor!"


    Gu Tianyi immediately reflected it.


    Although the breath of the two is particularly similar, but under such a close distance, we can clearly feel the subtle difference.


    Judging from the power of this sword, it seems that this man''s combat power is still above the local spirit general in the central rear.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, I said that mountains and rivers meet. Don''t you want to work with my new enemies and old debts. Now, I''m here to collect debts! "


    In the laughter of the Qing emperor, there was another fierce sword spirit, which hit the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 561~562

    Boom!


    The sword Gang, which is interwoven with green awns and starlight, mercilessly cuts on the Phoenix plume of the burning sun, tearing off large pieces of feather feathers, leaving an obvious scar.


    "Ha ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, just now that arrogant momentum, is not to seek justice for the ants in the area? Now, why, like a turtle with a shrinking head, can only shrink among them and have no strength to fight back? "


    "Who do you think you are? The Savior? Ha ha, wrong. You are just a conceited fool. How can you understand my ambition. After this war, the Jiang family will be respected in the region. You and your Gu family are just stepping stones for my rise. "


    The voice of the Qing emperor came from all directions.


    Between the words, one after another of the nebula sword Gang intertwined, into a dense sword net, toward the sun Phoenix Ling shrouded away.


    Each sword Gang cuts on the Phoenix plume of the sun, and it will splash out a large amount of sparks. The feather feather is chopped and falls down.


    "I''m afraid it''s you who think you''re right, Qingdi!"


    Gu Tianyi gnaws his teeth.


    "Ah, Gu Tianyi, you know me so little. Do you think I''ve tried my best to dominate this barren territory? You''re wrong. Kyushu is vast and boundless. It is just a drop in the ocean and a wilderness. I am not a group of frogs at the bottom of a well in the hall of five spirits. If you sit in a corner and watch the sky, you will think that you are invincible under heaven. "


    "What I want to do is to unify the territory and integrate the resources and energy of the region into my own body. Only in this way can I be qualified to leave my legend on the mainland of Kyushu. My Jiang family will become the real royal family on the mainland of Kyushu


    Qing emperor''s voice, full of excitement, even a bit crazy.


    In this way, his ideas are very far-reaching.


    Such vision and mind alone can prove that he and the five spirits are not in the same way.


    However, Gu Tianyi did not agree with the means he used to achieve his goal.


    "No matter how big the prospect is, no matter how wonderful the blueprint is, you can''t cover up your evil behavior of trampling on life wantonly because of your own self-interest."


    "If you do a lot of injustice, you will die. If you think about it, you will know it. If there is no reward for good and evil, there will be privacy in heaven and earth! "


    Gu Tianyi''s words are just and righteous.


    Everyone has the right to live. Those who arbitrarily deprive others of their lives and trample on the dignity of life will pay a price. The cycle of causality and retribution is the way of heaven that Gu Tianyi believed in.


    "Ants, life?"


    The Qing emperor''s tone was full of scorn and disdain, and said with a sneer: "a general''s success is ten thousand bones withered. In this world, there has never been a lack of humble human life. They are as many as ants and as humble as dogs. They parasitize between heaven and earth, making no contribution to it, but consuming a lot of resources. "


    "They were born at the bottom and died at the bottom. Even if there is no disaster in their life, it is only a hundred years. Their life is meaningless. However, if thousands, tens of thousands, even hundreds of thousands, millions of ants can be used to create a real strong one, and let this strong person lead the people in the field to the mainland of Kyushu. Is not their death more significant than their humble existence? "


    "However, there are always those who do not know what is going on, who go against the law of heaven and claim to be the Savior and stop this feat. You Gu Tianyi, your father Gu Yuntian, and your first ancestor, Gu zhantian, are such people who do not know the current situation. You ancient clans should not have existed. Destruction is your best destination


    The Qing emperor talked with a lot of words. His world outlook was grand, stable and distorted.


    He was born the emperor of Qingming, destined to be a strong man, and also an ambitious man.


    "You think very much like a madman I once knew. You''ll end up no better than him


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    What he said was the three elders of the ancient clan.


    That humble family, but with unremitting efforts, to become the Gu family of supreme elder. But in the end, the talent is limited, the cultivation is hindered, the heart demons are bred, and the sword is on the side.


    Cultivate hemolytic array, capture the blood of Tianjiao in each city, and refine your own internal information.


    In the end, he not only died, but also left a long-standing reputation.


    "You are talking about the three elders of your ancient clan?"


    The Qing emperor chuckled and continued: "do you think that without my support and acquiescence, an elder of the Gu clan could escape the shadow and commit such a big crime between the big cities?"


    "He is just a piece of my chess piece, which is placed in the Gu clan to restrict Gu Yuntian. It''s a pity that this fool is too blatant for his useless grandson. Otherwise, he will be more useful. "


    The Qing emperor did not hide anything about it.


    Between the words, the attack of Xingyun sword is more and more powerful.


    The Phoenix plume of the scorching sun has been broken. On both wings, the feather plume has been dropped, and there is little left.


    For Lingbao, although it has not hurt the root, it is also difficult to repair.However, for today''s plan, there is no other way to do it except for the Phoenix plume.


    Once the Phoenix plume of the sun is removed, Gu Tianyi will be completely exposed to the illusion. Under the heavy and powerful attack, it is inevitable that there will be more or less bad luck.


    "Gu Tianyi, do you know why I told you so much?"


    "Because it''s going to be the last thing you''ll hear."


    "The account between you and me will be cleared now!"


    Boom!


    For a time, the four sides of the world trembled slightly, a strong momentum, gradually condensed.


    It''s going to kill.


    "In the current state of the Phoenix plume of the sun, even if I block this attack, I will be seriously injured by other shocks. The return of God level plunder system has been used today. Now... "


    Gu Tianyi pondered for a moment. In his eyes, there was a flash of firmness.


    Boom!


    The broken Phoenix plume of the burning sun, as if it were shining back, lit up a fierce colorful flame. The feather plume, which was torn and dropped, rose gradually and attached to the Phoenix plume of the burning sun.


    Roar!


    A sharp Feng Ming, penetrating through the space, reverberates in the sky of Chunyang sect.


    A phoenix shadow, which is made up of colorful flame, flies out of the Phoenix plume. Carrying behind Gu Tianyi, this super Jiupin Lingbao rises into the air.


    Within it, spiritual power is constantly climbing.


    "Heaven and Earth Spirit, plunder!"


    Ding Dong! If the host gains a lot of aura, will it be converted into psychic power? ¡¿


    "transform the spiritual power into the Phoenix plume of the sun!"


    Between the electric light and flint, Chunyang sect is thousands of miles away, and the aura of heaven and earth is plundered.


    At the same time, the spirit power of the Phoenix plume of the sun soared, just as if it exceeded the limit of the nine grade Lingbao.


    "Is this madman trying to blow himself up?"


    The green emperor frowned.


    "With such terrible momentum, I''m afraid this Lingbao is no longer under the eight grade Lingbao. Maybe it''s the legendary nine grade spirit treasure


    On the other side, an old voice came, full of fear in the tone.


    Boom!


    Without any hesitation, from the rising sun Phoenix plume to the detonation, the clouds and water flow, less than three rest time.


    At the moment of detonation, colorful fire lights all over the sky, covering the sky and blocking the sun, sending out the sound of earth shattering.


    This vast scene is like the end of the world. The vigorous wind is like a huge blade that cuts through the heaven and earth. The illusions and killing moves are all dispelled.


    All of a sudden, the green emperor and another figure appeared in the sky and caught everyone''s eyes.


    "That''s..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 563

    After death, as long as the body is not destroyed, the spirit can be kept in the body for about three hours.


    There are more than tens of thousands of dead in Chunyang sect''s decisive battle. There are not a few people who are seriously injured and dying of consciousness.


    This kind of existence has no resistance to the capture of the spirit by the God level plunder system.


    Compared with the spirits of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword, which control the sea, these spirits are extremely fragile and seem to be destroyed at one touch.


    But there are too many.


    Under the soul, the sea of knowledge, rolled up black and white magic fire. This is not the fire of heaven and earth, but the fire of soul. In the sea of fire, thousands of martial spirits were annihilated, turned into pure energy, and became a part of ancient Tianyi''s strength.


    Ancient Qingming once said that the cultivation based on soul swallowing is not the right way after all. As a last resort, it is better not to upgrade the realm in this way.


    But now, it seems to have come to the so-called "last resort" moment.


    Under the Qingming sword prison, the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits in front of Gu Tianyi are full of cracks, reaching the edge of collapse.


    Just at this time, behind Gu Tianyi, there is an idea of killing people.


    "The fourth magic power, the void shadow kills the sword!"


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    The cold voice came, and it was the Qing emperor who made the move.


    The suppression of the emperor Yun became the focus of the battlefield. Although the Qing emperor was ignored temporarily, he was still the most powerful one in the region.


    Although there is no star cloud sword in hand, the power of the empty shadow to kill the sword is still not to be underestimated.


    "Tianyi, be careful!"


    Dan Wang exclaimed.


    There is a strong enemy in front and a sneak attack in the latter.


    Now, it''s a close call.


    Between the electric light and flint, the array of ancient Tianyi''s heaven and earth bag moves, and a large number of spirit stones seem to emerge out of thin air. At the moment of appearance, all of them were plundered and absorbed. A fierce vigorous Qi was born in Tianyi since ancient times.


    At the same time, his momentum changed from quantitative change to qualitative change, breaking through the shackles of Wuzong''s seven heavy and stepping into the threshold of Wuzong''s eight fold.


    The five spirits of pure sun, divine fire and sword, which were on the verge of collapse, seemed to shine back in vain. Five broken array sword formula, interwoven into a huge sword, swept under the sweeping, will cloud emperor''s Qingming sword prison chaos tear.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Tianyi raised his hand out of thin air, acting as fast as lightning.


    On the palm of a dragon''s claw, a bloody flame condenses. He pinched the sword in his hand.


    Blood fire spread, empty shadow kill sword fragmented.


    In the eyes of Gu Tianyi, it seems that there is a black and white flame interwoven, and everything has no escape.


    "Now that you''re here, don''t try to leave!"


    Before the words fell, the sword in his hand had already come out of the scabbard, tearing out a sharp sword gang.


    Pooh!


    Sword Gang swept, breaking through the space, a dull sound, blood spatter.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a heart rending scream, an arm flew out of the air.


    The sword Qi is vertical and horizontal, and it will be hanged into slag in an instant.


    Not far away, the green emperor was staggering, pale as paper, and his arm had disappeared.


    "Your accomplishments..."


    Qingdi''s face was twisted and his brow was locked. He looked at Gu Tianyi in disbelief.


    "No way. In this case, how can you break through. I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it! "


    Qingdi''s expression is crazy, lost the shoulder of arm, the blood gushes like a column.


    Qingming and Chunyang sword Qi attached to his wound, which made the emperor unable to stop the blood with his spiritual power.


    "Qing emperor, you will die if you are unjust. At this moment, you will be punished by the law!"


    Gu Tianyi''s voice was loud and loud, as high as an emperor, declaring the crime and end of the Qing emperor.


    Heaven swallows the sword and points to the green emperor.


    "If you want to move my son, ask me first!"


    Not far away, the emperor Yundi burst out a violent drink, the old body burst out of a strong speed, the whole person is like a sharp sword, momentum cold, violent.


    The star cloud sword tears the void and suddenly cuts down towards the ancient Tianyi.


    At the moment, although Gu Tianyi has no Phoenix plume, but after swallowing and refining tens of thousands of martial spirits, not only his cultivation has risen, but also his soul has become more and more powerful. The power of the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth is closely related to spiritual power. With the promotion of the soul, the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth has also been greatly strengthened.


    Although the sword of emperor Yun was swift and violent, his every move could not escape Gu Tianyi''s insight.


    Dang!


    The star cloud sword collides with the Tianyan sword, making a crispy sound of gold and iron.


    Although Tianyan sword is the soul of martial arts, it has become an entity under the blessing of Qingming and Chunyang swords. And its strength, has surpassed the pure Yang and Qingming any handle above.


    One face-to-face, two body shape staggered.


    Emperor Yun jumped up and came to the green emperor.


    Then, the spirit power of terror and vastness was injected into the body of Qing emperor to stop the bleeding of his broken arm. However, the meridians of the wound were destroyed by the sword Qi of the double supreme ancient sword, and there was no possibility of recovery.Without one arm, even if the Qing emperor can escape today, his future achievements will be greatly limited.


    "Master Dan, you should leave this battlefield first. Here, you not only can''t help me a little, but also become the breakthrough point of emperor Yun and let me be distracted. On the battlefield of chunyangzong, our forces still do not have an advantage. With you, the powerful king of Wu, the situation will be much better. "


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    King Dan was an old man who knew the current affairs. He knew that what Gu Tianyi said was not polite, but the truth.


    Chong Gu Tianyi said, "be careful, be on top" and leave in a hurry.


    The cloud emperor eyebrows a pick, looked to Dan Wang''s back, the heart seems to have a plan.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi''s eyes coagulated. In his black and white pupils, there was a faint surge of fire.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth interweave with the blood and spirit fire of burning heaven, and all around turn into a sea of fire.


    Gu Tianyi, Qingdi and Yundi are in the sea of fire and draw a battle circle.


    "You, father and son, are the first to stir up the storm in the region. How many innocent people have been killed because of your ambition. Today, in the fire of my practice, none of them want to leave! "


    Gu Tianyi''s sword in his hand is fierce and fierce.


    "Oh, the suckling boy, who thinks that he can win over my father and son if he breaks through? It''s stupid. You are bound by yourself in this way! "


    Yun Di sneered.


    "Whether it''s a cocoon or a turtle in a jar, we''ll decide by the sword in our hands."


    Hum!


    Heaven and earth''s spiritual power broke out, and a slight shiver came from Tianyan sword.


    It was not fear, but excitement.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword was originally a part of Gu Tianyi''s body. His heart was full of fighting spirit. Naturally, Tianyan sword''s soul was extremely excited, showing a strong sense of war.


    All of a sudden, within the battle circle surrounded by the sea of fire, two swords suddenly burst into the sky.


    "Boy, die!"


    The emperor of the cloud drank heavily, and the nebula sword in his hand swung away the heavy sword shadow.


    Under a sword, Gu Tianyi''s eyes flash, as if in a dream.


    "Is it an illusion again? It''s no use doing the same thing again. "


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    The vision is ferocious, can break through the vanity.


    The sky swallows the sword one horizontal, on the sword blade, mysterious sky kills the meaning, arises spontaneously!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 564

    The sword meaning of emperor Yun contains a kind of magic swordsmanship.


    Before that, Gu Tianyi was forced to explode the Phoenix plume of the burning sun before he was able to break free from the illusion.


    However, with the strengthening and upgrading of ancient Tianyi''s soul, the power of emptiness is enough to penetrate the illusion of emperor Yun. The two men face each other and break out a powerful sword.


    Boom!


    The two swords collide and the swords sweep.


    All the visions are torn apart.


    After Gu Tianyi broke through to Wuzong Bazhong, in terms of Lingli, he was not much weaker than emperor Yun. In addition, with the power of the Heavenly Sword, ancient Tianyi seems to have the upper hand.


    Moreover, the two swords collide, and a tiny gap appears on the nebula sword.


    Although it is harmless, but this incident, but let the cloud emperor changed his face.


    "Star cloud sword, unexpectedly..."


    There was a chill on his back, and his hair was on the edge.


    "Old man, what''s wrong? Go on


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    In his hand, the sword was suddenly killed, and the bloody breath of ferocity wound around the blade. Gu Tianyi''s body is full of evil spirit.


    Thirty six seal magic sword, break out!


    One sword madness, one sword seal devil.


    When this set of sword moves was put into use, Gu Tianyi completely changed his way of playing, which made his sword less mysterious and more violent.


    Straight up and down.


    It seems arrogant, but it is just right.


    Moreover, under the evil spirit interweaving, Gu Tianyi looks like a mad devil, and it seems that he doesn''t want to die. A sword takes a sword, and a sword is better than a sword.


    This battle started when Gu Tianyi cut the sword with the way of heaven and left a tiny gap in the Xingyun sword. A trace of fear arose in the heart of emperor Yun.


    The 36 fold magic sword that came one after another magnified the fear in the heart of emperor Yun.


    For a while, he turned from attack to defense, and fought and retreated.


    The initiative in the war circle is controlled by Gu Tianyi.


    One sword, two swords, three swords


    The sword was carried on, and soon it was used to 30 swords.


    The last six swords are the essence of this skill.


    Gu Tianyi has a premonition that with his current strength, he may be able to use his last sword.


    He heard Gu Qingming say that the last sword is the real sword of madness. The divine power of this sword has exceeded the limit of the highest martial arts skills of the prefecture level, and can be comparable with the sky level martial arts.


    However, due to the strong impact of the crazy devil sword, if the mind is not firm enough, not only can not use this sword, but will be hurt by it. The light soul is hurt, the spirit is damaged. Those who are serious are insane and degenerate into real lunatics.


    Therefore, he also warned Gu Tianyi to act according to his ability.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Five swords, one after another.


    The sword moves, like dense raindrops, keep hitting the Xingyun sword.


    The tiny crack, which could not be detected, had become particularly obvious. The blade was covered with a dense spider web. The starlight was dim, and the sharpness was no longer there.


    Today''s Xingyun sword is like a broken sword made up of countless small pieces. Weak and fragile. It was as if the next collision would break up.


    Not far away, the green emperor looked at the scene in front of him in disbelief.


    As an ancient sword, Xingyun sword is a sharp weapon for God to block and kill the gods. It was chopped up by Gu Tianyi''s Tianyan sword. Not only the momentum dissipated, but even the spirit of the sword disappeared.


    On the contrary, ancient Tianyi is ferocious, just like a madman.


    In addition to the double sword spirit of blood, Qingming and Chunyang, there is also a touch of light starlight in his hand. Compared with the other two ancient swords, Xingguang is quite weak, but its level is no longer the same as the two Epee swords. It has a great meaning of competing with Tianyan sword.


    "Chunyang, Qingming, help me to use the last sword of thirty-six seal magic sword."


    Gu Tianyi said softly.


    Behind him, a green and a red two virtual shadows congealed, the sword spirit Qingming and pure Yang emerged.


    "At the master''s command!"


    The two swordsmen are the same way.


    In the hands of the two swordsmen, a sword emerges from each other, which is the sword transformed by the meaning of Qingming sword and Chunyang sword.


    At that moment, the ferocious and ferocious momentum also appeared on the two swordsmen.


    The three of them are like one body. Their movements are completely consistent.


    The blood light is rolling and the sword Qi is towering. The black and white dragon pupils are covered with blood.


    The weak aura and the general trend of heaven and earth dance together with the sword power of ancient Tianyi.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi seems to be the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    At the moment of the sword, the shadow of the two swordsmen overlapped with his body. The ferocious and ferocious sword that must be killed broke out!


    "Thirty six seal magic sword, one sword crazy devil!"The first thirty-five swords seem to be just bedding and setting off.


    This sword, a qualitative change, reached a new level of kendo.


    Although there is no fancy to speak of, also did not beat around the bush. This straight sword is full of palpitating momentum and power.


    This sword makes the opponent hide.


    Either fight back or defend.


    The 36 fold sealed magic sword has already broken through the heart defense of Yun di. Under this last sword, he can only subconsciously lift the broken Xingyun sword in his hand for defense.


    When the tip of the sword swallowing the sword on that day is dotted on the cracked Xingyun sword, a ferocious blood ripple spreads around.


    Between the electric light and flint, the nebula sword is completely broken.


    The blade of the sword turned into countless pieces, which were swept by the blood light.


    In the hands of emperor Yun, only the handle of the sword was left.


    Gu Tianyi''s Tianyan sword, which has a strong momentum, has a long way to go.


    "Ah, this..."


    Emperor Yun''s face changed greatly, and King Wu''s triple field of Tianyuan expanded, and his body flashed in an attempt to avoid the sword.


    However, both sides are too close, Gu Tianyi''s action is extremely swift and violent.


    Pooh!


    Under a sword, the cloud emperor''s shoulder was pierced, and the bright red blood slid down the dark blade.


    Without waiting for the blood to drop, he was devoured by Tianyan sword.


    Then, Gu Tianyi''s wrist shakes and his sword is vigorous.


    Half of Yundi''s shoulder and whole arm were blown up.


    All of a sudden, blood and flesh were flying.


    "Father emperor!"


    Not far away, the Qing emperor saw this scene, his eyes and canthus cracked.


    Regardless of the body''s injury, he forcibly operates spiritual power, condenses the spirit of Qingming sword and cuts it towards Gu Tianyi.


    The sword power of a sword madman has dissipated, but Gu Tianyi''s ferocious killing intention has not yet dissipated.


    See Qingming sword cut down in the sky, and the spirit of Tianyan sword sweeps across the sky.


    A sword Gang cuts off the soul of Qingming sword.


    The spirit of Wu was broken, and the Qing emperor''s legs softened and hit the hillside of Chunyang peak.


    "And you, old man!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were ferocious and his body flashed. He came to the emperor in an instant.


    As soon as the wrist shakes, the sword face of Tian Yan sword is heavily patted on the face of emperor Yun.


    The sword Gang one horizontal, the cloud emperor grasps the sword hand, by Qi Qi cuts down.


    Yundi cried out in pain and fell from a height.


    The handle of the sword flew up and was cut by Tianyan sword.


    At that moment, the stars on Tianyan sword were bright and formed into a sword shadow.


    Then, the shadow of the sword circled and turned into a beautiful young man in a star blue robe.


    "Jianling nebula, see the master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 565

    Among the 36 swords of Tiangang, Xingyun sword, which ranks the 21st, has been devoured by Tianyan sword. Like Qingming and Chunyang swords, they became part of Tianyan sword.


    Roar!


    All of a sudden, the broken fragments of the Phoenix plume, which was scattered in the sky and earth, showed a red flame. The fire swirled and interwoven into a colorful flame Phoenix.


    This is the spirit in the Phoenix plume of the sun.


    At the same time, Tianyan sword flew out of his hand and turned into a giant sword of dozens of Zhang.


    On the blade of the sword, the stars are in full bloom.


    Stars scattered to do a little star, like hundreds of millions of tiny stars, but also like a pocket version of the sky, the head of the colorful sun Phoenix spirit swallowed.


    Then, hundreds of millions of stars surging, condensed into a palm sized star sword. In the twinkling of an eye, tens of thousands of star swords were formed. Each sword is like a feather plume, converging towards a place, a star God Huang, presented in front of Gu Tianyi.


    This God Phoenix is quite similar to the spirit of Phoenix plume in the burning sun, but it turns the colorful flame into a raging star sword Qi. The plume attached to it has become a small sword of thousands of stars.


    "This is..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, confused about the scene in front of him.


    It''s all out of control. It''s all on its own.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the wings of the star God Huang were shocked, and her huge body was scattered into stars, and then she gathered into the shape of Xingyun sword, and integrated into the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    There are two halos hidden in the dark light on the handle of Tianyan sword''s soul. One is cold blue, the other is red.


    These two are the brand of the original life''s supernatural power.


    When the nebula sword is reintegrated, the third imprint appears slowly.


    This halo, as if by the starlight, faint starlight, as if hidden under a starry world. A star God Huang, flying in the starry sky.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s heart felt something, and the third magic power of Tianyan sword was formed.


    "Tianyan sword, the third magic power, Tianxing Fengling!"


    Boom!


    Suddenly, the starlight behind the ancient Tianyi suddenly appears, as if carrying a bright star river.


    Click! CLICK!


    The starlight condenses into innumerable small swords, and the sword Qi turns into a star wing.


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star is like an upgraded version of the Phoenix plume of the burning sun.


    Colorful flame, completely turned into the power of violent stars. The feather feather like a flying knife has become a straight and bright short sword.


    When the wings of the Phoenix plume of the sky star were shaken, the figure of ancient Tianyi twinkled, just like a meteor falling from the sky. It was extremely dazzling even in the scorching day.


    Standing on the hillside of Chunyang peak, he stepped into the void and stood like a dragon, like a God.


    At his feet are the father and son of Qingdi and Yundi.


    The right arm of the Qing emperor has been broken, and his soul has been broken. The king of Wu''s top two has no strength to stand up.


    In contrast, Yundi was even more miserable. Half of his shoulders and arms were blown apart, and the other hand was cut off. Blood gushed like a column.


    On his face, there was a purple sword mark, full of blood, and most of the teeth in his mouth fell off under the beat of Gu Tianyi.


    The long gray hair was scattered and stained with blood.


    The two emperors, who once dominated the world, are now in a mess like a dog lost in his family.


    "Let the soldiers of Qingming stop fighting!"


    Gu Tian Yi says coldly.


    The sword of the sky swallows one horizontal, pointing directly at the green emperor and the cloud emperor.


    Seeing this, two people looked at each other, and at the same time issued a sneer.


    "Gu Tianyi, although I was defeated by you, I am still the king of a country and the emperor of Qingming! You are a clansman of ancient clans, full of cunning and sycophants. What qualifications do you have to order me? "


    "It''s not my fault that I''m dead today, but heaven doesn''t help me."


    "You thief, if you want to kill or cut, just do it. Even if I die of Jiuquan and my soul returns to Jiuyou, I still firmly believe in this way and will never change until I die. "


    The green emperor stood up with a strong support.


    Even if the failure, confusion, firm eyes, still has not changed.


    As if, he is still the king who is high above the world.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi fell from the sky with the Phoenix plume on his back and landed on his chest.


    Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, Gu Tianyi''s physical strength is extremely extraordinary. The power of this foot makes the Qing emperor fly upside down and hit the mountain wall.


    The green emperor snorted, and a bunch of blood flowered out of his mouth.


    "Gu Tianyi, you..."


    Yundi was just about to open his mouth when a dragon claw pinched his neck and stopped the words he had not finished speaking.


    Gu Tianyi, with his neck in his hand, smashed directly on the mountain wall beside the green emperor.


    Two people''s eyes blurred, looking at Gu Tianyi, but see his eyes, full of ferocious determination to kill.Just a look, let two people shiver all over, like falling into the ice hole, from head to foot.


    "Qingdi, don''t pretend to be tough for me here. It''s not up to you to decide whether you are dead or alive. I know you want to kill me. I want to stay up all night. And my intention to kill you is not so! "


    "Before you, even Xia Jingjing, a murderer, never let me have such a murderous intention."


    "You can do something to me, but you shouldn''t touch the people around me. Today, I''m going to get justice for them! "


    "This is for my father!"


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand to turn his fist and hit the green emperor''s face heavily.


    Under this blow, half of his face was depressed.


    "This is for ling''er!"


    Bang!


    Another blow.


    The Qing emperor rolled his eyes, and his whole face was no longer human.


    In the eyes, ears, mouth and nose, the blood gushed out, which was extremely miserable.


    "This fist is for the innocent people in zijizong and Chunyang sect who died because of your selfish desires!"


    Bang!


    The last blow hit the emperor on the chest.


    Under the power of this blow, the blue armor went down. The green emperor retreated several feet, bumped into the mountain wall behind him, and fainted.


    Then, his eyes fell on the side of the cloud emperor.


    "If you don''t want the Qing emperor to be cut by thousands of knives, let the army of Qingming Kingdom cease fighting now."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    At the moment, Emperor Yun''s vision is bleak, and he has already lost his imperial spirit.


    He knew in his heart that, now that the tide was gone, they were completely defeated.


    The loser doesn''t want to survive, but to die well.


    "I I understand... "


    Yun Di Dao.


    As soon as the wings of the Phoenix plume of the sky star were shaken, Gu Tianyi, carrying the Qing emperor and the cloud emperor, descended over the chunyangzong battlefield.


    "Soldiers of Qingming Kingdom, armistice!"


    Emperor Yun almost used all his remaining strength to shout out this sentence. The voice of the old and powerful reverberates in the sky of Chunyang sect.


    This sentence sounded like thunder, and the chaos of the battlefield, but suddenly quiet down.


    The crowd looked up and saw the shocking scene.


    "It was Green emperor and cloud emperor


    "Qingdi and Yundi were captured by Gu Tianyi. The Jiang family It''s over


    "Emperor Yun has orders, soldiers of Qingming Kingdom, cease the war, cease the war!"


    "We Lost... "


    For a moment, the grief filled the fields, and the cry was so loud that the elite army of Qingming Kingdom, whose faith collapsed, stopped fighting one after another.


    In a corner of the battlefield, a half step king in a blue Python robe, carrying the soul of Qingming sword, made a different voice:


    "brothers, the green emperor is cruel and merciless, and the wufangling hall and Qingqiu state are the same birds of a feather with him. So far, what we have to do is not stop fighting, but to cast aside the secret and help the brothers of Chunyang sect against the invaders. "


    "Brothers, kill me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 566

    The one who called on the people was no one else. He was the king of Qingyun, one of the four princes of Qingming kingdom.


    As the controller of Qingyun chamber of Commerce, Qingyun king is also highly valued by the Qing emperor in other aspects. As one of the four princes, he is naturally of high power and prestige.


    Gu Tianyi has dealt with Qingyun king, and naturally knows what kind of person he is. The so-called sense of justice is a joke to him. What he is doing now is just to see the Qing emperor and the cloud emperor gone, and make the helm when the wind blows.


    Under his call, some people were willing to fight against chunyangzong and the army of wufanglingdian and Qingqiu.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi smiles but does not speak. Emperor Yun shakes his head and sighs. His heart is full of helplessness.


    The battlefield of hundreds of thousands of people on this side gradually reversed the situation.


    Near Chunyang sword palace, the battle of King Wu''s strong men continued.


    Boom!


    The battle between luochenfeng and the local Lingjiang of the central government was particularly powerful.


    The central rear earth spirit will step on the back earth rock Lin and hold a mixing iron stick that is as heavy as a mountain. With every move, it contains the potential of the earth. Every time you swing a stick, you can make a sound like the spirit of heaven and earth.


    His moves, without any rules to speak of, are full of force to break the ingenious.


    Luo CHENFENG, who has been passed on by the military and martial saint, will definitely be a match for the central back earth spirit. The five saints'' magic beads hover and collide, each containing burst energy.


    The Seven Star magic dragon mace is also a very powerful and powerful spirit. Before it was inherited by the Sirius devil, the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace was of great importance. Now, under enchantment, the power is even more explosive.


    At the foot of the chaotic green lotus, although standing in the sky, as fast as lightning, but under its faint extension of a number of spiritual power of the vine, rooted in the earth, for the Luochen wind to draw continuous energy.


    After all, how can ordinary Wuzong support the powerful means of Seven Star magic dragon mace, chaos Haotian tower and wusheng town magic bead at the same time.


    Both sides, you come and go with ease.


    "Luochenfeng has just been handed down by the military and martial sage, and his cultivation has not been stable since it entered the eight levels of Wuzong. It''s really difficult for him to deal with the local spirit General of the Central Committee. Judging from the means he is now using, he has reached the limit, but he is just holding on


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and they had a panoramic view of the war.


    Holding the hands of emperor Qingdi and Emperor Yun, they are taken over by the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits.


    Today, the strength of Chunyang Shenhuo sword soul has been improved with Gu Tianyi, which seems to have the combat power not weaker than that of ordinary double King Wu. It is more than enough to watch the seriously injured emperor Qingdi and Yundi.


    At the same time, the Phoenix plume of the sky star was shocked, accompanied by the vigorous Qi of the stars. The figure of Gu Tianyi was like a meteor falling from the sky, and instantly joined the battle circle of the two.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword is condensed, and the meanings of Xingyun, Qingming and Chunyang are surging on the blade.


    At the same time, the mysterious idea of killing heaven arises spontaneously.


    The divine sword of heaven''s way is activated in an instant.


    Jingtian sword idea surging, is fighting with luochenfeng, the central back of the spirit will tremble, full swing a stick, luochenfeng shock back.


    "The fourth magic power, Houtu Lingjie!"


    The central Houtu spirit looks dignified. His hands hold on to the mixing iron stick. The Houtu rock Lin under his feet turns into a turbid light and melts into the mixing iron stick.


    Then, a stick burst out.


    Boom!


    The mixed iron stick, which combines the power of Houtu Yanlin, collides with the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    The sword is sharp and full of mysterious cutting spirit.


    The stick is violent and contains the power to break the skill.


    Although the two sides have their own merits, Gu Tianyi used all his strength and was in the dark, taking the lead. The central rear earth spirit general''s attention was originally on Luo CHENFENG''s body. After realizing the startling and killing intention released by Tianyan sword, he turned to deal with it in a hurry.


    In this way, the opportunity was lost.


    Under the confrontation between the two, the sword power of the Heavenly Sword was slightly better than that of the central rear earth spirit general. The strong sword Gang directly shakes the mixing iron stick in the hands of the central rear earth spirit and flies out.


    At the same time, the magic wave is surging, the five dark lights interweave and twinkle, and Luochen wind comes back again, and it will crush and collide with the central rear earth spirit.


    The sword is powerful, and Gu Tianyi also pursues the victory.


    For a time, the central rear earth spirit was attacked by the enemy, and there were many dangers.


    "The first power, the rock shield!"


    At the moment of gripping his teeth and stabilizing his body, the central houtuling suddenly smashed his fists on the ground.


    Boom!


    The spirit of Houtu Yanlin emerges from the iron bar, surpasses the rear earth spirit general in the center, and sends out a thunder like roar.


    At the foot of the ground is broken, two thick stone walls rise on the left and right sides of the Earth Spirit general behind the central. One after the other, protecting his body.


    Boom!


    The attacks of Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng fall on the rock shield.


    The rock shield of the central rear earth spirit general can be called the strongest defense magic power in the region. However, at one time or another, the back waves of the Yangtze River pushed the front waves. The strength of the two back waves, Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng, was no longer under the influence of the central rear earth spirit.Strong power can break through cleverness, and the mystery of Kendo can also break power after reaching a certain level.


    Under a sword, the thick and turbid rock shield was split apart.


    On the other side, the Seven Star magic dragon mace followed the five saints'' magic spirit beads and smashed on the rock shield.


    This is the collision of the ultimate strength. Whether it is the Seven Star magic dragon mace or the five Saint town magic spirit bead, it is not weaker than the Houtu Yanlin''s means.


    The shield he was facing was also shattered.


    The remaining power of the two men''s attack broke through the Tianyuan area of the central rear earth spirit general, broke his body protecting spirit treasure, and sent it flying several feet out of the ground, hitting the ground heavily.


    "You To deceive the less with more, to attack behind the back is not to be defeated! "


    After the central Earth Spirit will endure the pain, struggling to get up, pointing to the two angry way.


    Luo CHENFENG meets Gu Tianyi and hears the "accusation" of the central rear local spirit general. Luo CHENFENG frowns slightly and looks at Gu Tianyi and says, "Lao Gu, what are you doing? Qing emperor and Yun emperor don''t make you happy enough. They come to rob Laozi''s prey?"


    "Cough, don''t say such misleading words. I''m just passing by and I''ll give you a hand."


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently to ease the embarrassment.


    "Bah, Lao Gu, what kind of grandson do you have in a rickshaw? If you care about me, just say you care about me. If you pass by, you will find these excuses


    Luo CHENFENG couldn''t help laughing.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and felt a chill in his heart.


    "You How are you... "


    ¡­¡­


    The communication between the two people as if no one else had left the central rear earth spirit on one side.


    If he had, he would have been annoyed by being ignored.


    But the confrontation just now made him realize that the joint strength of Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG should be far above him. He still knows the truth that a hero does not suffer from immediate losses.


    "The second magic power, houtuyan fist!"


    In vain, the two houtuyan fists broke out at the same time and went straight to Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng.


    At the same time, the local spirits of the central government will leap forward and flee here.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a blast behind him.


    A bright star shot straight into the sky.


    "Local spirit general, you Where do you want to go


    It was like a ghost voice coming from behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 567

    The Phoenix plume of the sky star gives ancient Tianyi a terrifying speed.


    The houtuyan fist, which the central houtuling will use in a hurry, is only half as powerful as it is in full swing at most. Without waiting to get close to them, it is directly cut off by Tianxing Fengling.


    As soon as the wings were shaken, Gu Tianyi turned into a starlight shadow. In an instant, he caught up with the pace of the central rear earth spirit general and appeared behind him.


    "Haunted boy, you want to die!"


    With a violent drink, the central houtuling will turn around and chop out a palm.


    On the broad palm, the spirit power condenses into the palm gang. Before the palm knife arrives, the vigorous wind has swept through.


    "Oh, ask for trouble."


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi chuckled, and the Phoenix plume of Tianxing closed in an instant. The phoenix feather transformed by the thousand star light sword is in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Pooh!


    The hand of the local spirit general behind the central government splits on the Phoenix plume. The star light and sword spirit is surging, which pierces four or five blood holes in his palm hole.


    What followed was the scream of the central spirit.


    "What''s the origin of this boy? The means are so difficult. No wonder the Qing emperor and the spirit emperor ate on him one after another. Now even the old emperor Yun is defeated by him. "


    "With him, today''s defeat has become a foregone conclusion, just want to escape from life. If you keep the green hills, you don''t have to worry about firewood. "


    In a twinkling of an eye, the local spirits of the central government changed their ideas and made up their minds.


    Just, in the moment that he turned around, he suddenly froze.


    Luo CHENFENG, who is stepping on the chaotic green lotus, is embracing his arms and looking at him like a smile.


    Chaos Haotian tower, seven star magic dragon mace, five holy town magic beads, three gods, majestic hanging behind him, as if flaunting his power.


    It seems that he has been waiting for some time.


    "You How do you... "


    The local spirits of the central government will falter and falter, and have become incoherent.


    "You want to say, why am I here? Elder Lingjiang, you are old, and you are so slow. It''s better for young people to do things like putting oil on the soles of your feet. As an old man, you''d better stay here honestly. "


    "The first magic power, five spirits prison!"


    Luo CHENFENG''s face, always hanging a faint smile.


    At this moment, the feeling he gave to the local spirit General of the Central Committee was undoubtedly more terrifying.


    At least let''s go straight to kill. And Luo CHENFENG is a smiling face tiger, taking people''s lives between talking and laughing. At the first moment, I still match with my predecessors, and the next moment I will kill people immediately.


    At the moment, there was a chill behind the central rear earth spirit. If he had known this, how could he have made enemies with such two people.


    He was cautious and steady all his life. He never thought about it, but in the end, he got into such two evil stars.


    When the prison of Wuling town came, the cold breath of death came.


    The power of the five saints'' magic beads coincides with that of the Wuling prison, and they are also involved in it, waiting for the opportunity to attack.


    The thunder was raging and the flames were rolling.


    The five ultimate element strength, and the five holy town magic beads complement each other, even if the central back earth spirit will fight to death, but still the trend is gone. His life, like this battle, has no way back.


    When Wuling prison dissipated, only a real and illusory Houtu rock Lin was left, as well as a mixing iron stick which was not far away from the ground.


    These two are the whole inheritance of Houtu lingzun.


    In this regard, luochenfeng is not polite at all. On the Haotian tower of chaos, waves of vigorous wind are rolled out, and Houtu Yanlin is included in it.


    He raised his hand and waved it gently. He rolled it into his hand. After weighing it, he was quite satisfied and said, "this thing is very handy. Do you want it?"


    "If I say yes, can you give it to me?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "No, you''re too short to match it."


    Luo CHENFENG didn''t think about it and said frankly.


    "My special..."


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while.


    ¡­¡­


    The central rear earth spirit will be defeated and killed, which indicates that the general situation of wufangling hall is gone.


    In the two battle circles not far away, the red fire spirit in the South will be crushed by the ten palace Yama and the four emperor''s divine swords, and will be beaten to a miserable shape.


    As Jiang Yunxin fought, her mouth was full of words. Although she showed the appearance of Fengdu emperor, her eyes were full of resentment, as if she had been wronged.


    On her side, the victory has been decided, and Gu Tianyi is not needed to help.


    On the other hand, Li Qijian, as a descendant of the sword demon, is well-known in his swordsmanship. His ugly spirit of grey sword constantly releases a terrible sword momentum. Although the western xuanjinling general is also a famous Kendo master in the region, he can''t help being dwarfed by Li Qijian.


    Under a fierce battle, the western xuanjinling will be crushed completely, and several deep visible bone scars will appear on his body. It''s the end of its tether, reaching its limit.


    "Tut Tut, Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin look at the gentle and gentle people on weekdays, but they don''t expect to fight so fiercely. By the way, Lao Gu, have you seen the sword fairy? As soon as the war broke out, she and the spirit emperor disappeared. There should be nothing wrong. "Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Bang!


    The voice did not fall, a dark shadow fell from the sky, heavily hit the ground.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and looked at the black shadow under their feet. They could only vaguely identify a human figure. The broken snow-white Dragon Robe shows his identity the spirit emperor.


    "You boy, you speak ill of me behind my back. If I can''t even deal with a spiritual emperor, I''m worthy of being called a sword fairy in vain?"


    The ancient green Ming followed, eyebrows a pick, looking at Luo CHENFENG.


    "Cough, I don''t care about you. Well, talk about it first. I''ll help master Moyu Qilin to clean up the general of Oriental qingmuling. The battle has been going on for so long. It''s time to end. "


    Luo CHENFENG coughs gently, and the green lotus under his feet burst out a burst of blue and dark light, which instantly turned into a shadow and went straight to the battle circle of the eastern green wood general.


    What followed was the sound of the magic bombing.


    Dongfang Qingmu Lingjiang was seriously injured and captured under the attack of luochenfeng.


    Today, the four great generals of the five directions hall are the cloud emperor, the Qing emperor, the Linghuang of Qingqiu state, the dead and the wounded. The leaders of hundreds of thousands of elite troops have been wiped out.


    Gu Tianyi, with his Phoenix plume on his back, stands in the sky above chunyangzong. Behind him, the Phoenix plume of Tianxing is in a rage, and thousands of small star swords radiate brilliant starlight and spread to all directions.


    "Give it all, stop it!"


    Gu Tianyi drank a lot, and the starlight was very prosperous, which covered up the light of the scorching sun.


    He is like the star God of war. He is powerful and dominates the battlefield.


    His existence is like a sword hanging over the heads of people. When the light saber of thousands of stars breaks out, it is the end of the day for the rebels.


    "The central rear local spirit general is dead, the spirit emperor, the Western dazzling gold general, the eastern green wood spirit general, and the southern red fire spirit general, all become prisoners. The war is over, and the people of Qingqiu state and wufanglingdian still surrender


    The voice of Gu Tianyi reverberates above Chunyang sect.


    "If you surrender, you can let bygones be bygones. If we continue to resist, there is only one way to die. "


    Boom!


    On the Phoenix plume of the sky stars, a thousand starlight swords burst out, crisscross and crisscross beside the ancient Tianyi.


    Above the firmament, there are many opportunities to kill.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 568

    The overwhelming majority of the people chose to surrender.


    Of course, there are also foolish and loyal people, but there are only a few thousand.


    Knowing that the defeat had been decided and the army was defeated like a mountain, he still fought hard and finally died under the Phoenix plume.


    On the battlefield of chunyangzong, the storm passed and peace returned.


    Like the previous Ziji sect, there was no joy and excitement of victory. More than 80% of Chunyang sect''s deaths and injuries were recorded. There were no more than 3000 people in the whole clan, from elders to disciples.


    There are many dead and wounded people of Chunyang sect, lying in a pool of blood, waiting for the end of life.


    Boom!


    The only thing Gu Tianyi can do now is to bring the dying victims back from the gate of ghosts and reduce the casualties as much as possible.


    However, at this time, Gu Tianyi noticed that Jiang Yunxin looked in a hurry, controlling Lingbao and leaving the sky.


    Seeing her flustered appearance, Gu Tianyi can''t help worrying.


    As soon as the wings of the Phoenix plume of the sky star were shaken, Gu Tianyi''s figure flashed and turned into a starlight, which instantly blocked Jiang Yunxin.


    "Where are you going?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at her and said frankly.


    Jiang Yunxin stopped, raised her eyebrows, and said with no expression: "go to save my mother. The Qing emperor has a little conscience and didn''t bring my mother as a shield. Now the Qing emperor and the cloud emperor have become prisoners, and Qingming city has almost become an empty city. The strong one in the city is only the Youwang. I want to go to Qingming city and rescue my mother from Qingming prison. "


    "I''ll go with you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You? No, you are the hero and Savior in everyone''s mind. When the war is over, you should stay here and enjoy your endless glory. By the way, accompany your baby linger more


    Jiang Yunxin turned her head, and her face was full of pride.


    "Although the forces in Qingming city are empty and there are few strong men, this city is after all the base camp of the Jiang family for thousands of years. You can''t cope with the spirit array left in it. Moreover, the eldest princess is kind to me and my father''s confidant. It''s natural for me to save her. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Do you care about me or my mother? "


    Jiang Yunxin frowns slightly and looks complicated.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi chuckled and naturally held out his hand. He held Jiang Yunxin''s back neck and pushed it forward gently. He said:


    "don''t talk nonsense. Go quickly. It''s just easy to help you save the eldest princess. In fact, my real purpose is to go to Qingming city to get wudaoyan and use it to help my linger rebuild her body. "


    His words immediately attracted Jiang Yunxin''s gloomy eyes.


    "Go away, don''t follow me!"


    Leaving this sentence, Jiang Yunxin left angrily.


    However, her flying spirit treasure, but five grades, how to compare with the ancient Tianyi''s star Phoenix Ling.


    Whether her speed is fast or slow, Gu Tianyi is closely behind her, maintaining a distance of about 10 meters.


    Jiang Yunxin did not look back. Although he could not see him, he could always feel his breath, lingering around him.


    "Oh, you, this mouth is really in debt. Such a proud and lovely woman, you can catch up with a little coax, but you have to die and bully others all the time. You should be glad that you are better than her. One day, she will surpass you. She will not tie you in her palace and teach every day. "


    Deep in consciousness, came the voice of the little sword spirit.


    "Ah, Xiaojian wakes up, Chunyang, Xingyun, tune. Teach. Teach her."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Obey the master''s orders!"


    The two swordsmen spoke in the same voice.


    "I don''t want to talk anymore, you two old ladies. Stay away from my mother!"


    Green Ming strange cry, alert way.


    Now that the war has been won, Gu Tianyi''s heart is full of relaxed and relaxed. Along the way, sometimes teasing Jiang Yunxin, sometimes teasing little sword spirit Qingming, it is quite interesting.


    Not long ago, the city of Qingming was near.


    A few months ago, when I first arrived at Qingming City, I felt an unknown fear of the vastness and vastness of this great city. And now, with the strength of Gu Tianyi, it is enough to trample the city under its feet.


    Outside the city of Qingming, the light green light looms, and there is no one outside the city.


    Above the city wall, is the armed forces of Qingming City, patrolling.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, he was on guard.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s Gu Tianyi!"


    "And princess Yunxin, they have come to attack Qingming city!"


    "Inform your highness


    In the depth of the Imperial City, a figure rose from the sky, and the imperial air came towards this place.


    That figure, especially familiar, is the king of you, one of the four princes.


    You wang is the only prince that Gu Tianyi feels good about.However, when the time was counted by the Qing emperor, you king was definitely a part of the plan.


    After all, Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng are participants, not to mention Youwang.


    Together with you Wang, there are two acquaintances, Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng.


    The three men soon came to the city wall and saw Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin across the Qingming city protection array.


    "The alliance of Qingming, Qingqiu and wufanglingdian has been defeated. Qingdi and Yundi have also become prisoners. The general situation of the Jiang family is gone. Master Youwang, I salute you. I hope you will understand the current situation and surrender. For the sake of your children, I can let go of your past. Whether you want to continue to be your prince or to retire to the mountains, I will depend on you. "


    Gu Tianyi opened his mouth slowly, and his words and deeds were full of imperial spirit.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, the strong are respected.


    Gu Tianyi''s current strength makes his words full of confidence.


    "Well, Gu Tianyi, you still don''t know me. I was one of the four princes who were personally appointed by the late emperor to protect the country. I should consolidate the imperial power. The supreme trust ordered me to defend the town state and surrender. I can never do it. "


    The king sighed and said.


    "You king, do you think What I said was false? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    The king shook his head and said, "I believe everything you said just now. Your momentum now is superior to the emperor and the emperor. If you go to war, they will surely lose. "


    "In this case, all the people you are loyal to are gone. What''s the point of sticking to the isolated city?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "This is the duty of you king, guarding the country and guarding the border, and guarding the imperial power. Be loyal to the country one day and never rebel in this life


    You Wang''s eyes are firm and resolute. Behind him, the soul of the green hell sword slowly emerges.


    As the four great princes, Youwang swore to protect the city, and Qingyun King took the helm in the wind.


    This is the gap.


    "You king, you stubborn old man, you really think that if we don''t surrender, we can''t do it?"


    On one side, Jiang Yunxin has lost patience.


    Spiritual power surging, the emperor sword Scripture, four emperor sword appeared.


    Look at this fierce posture. It''s time for the sword to split the spirit array.


    "Calm down, my highness, no way."


    Gu Tianyi quickly advised.


    As soon as this was said, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were not good. He glanced at him and said unhappily, "how can you not? It''s not your mother who suffers in Qingming prison. Of course, you are not in a hurry."


    "No, I mean, there''s no need for you to do it yourself."


    "I''ll do it!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, his hands raised slightly, and in the palm, the bloody sky pattern condensed into a charm, ready to go.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 569

    Qingming City protecting array is a six step spirit array.


    Today''s ancient Tianyi is the sixth level spirit talisman and spirit array master.


    In addition to the particularity of the blood sky pattern, he wanted to break through the array easily.


    At that moment, a large piece of blood colored sky patterns rose from the sky. As far as I could see, they were all covered with blood light.


    Under the light of blood, the patterns of heaven interweave and the talismans of Taoism manifest.


    The dense talismans, like raindrops, constantly bombard the spirit array below.


    The green light collides with the blood light, and the energy ripples disperse towards the four directions. The big formation of protecting the city of Qingming begins to disintegrate.


    There is no sign of this.


    You wang and others were exposed to the attack of Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    At the same time when the array is broken, the sky star Phoenix Ling is angry, and the sharp starlight short sword releases the terrifying sword gang and sweeps the four sides.


    "Surrender, may not die."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is not big, but it is enough for everyone present to hear clearly. The aura of monarch''s presence in the world arises spontaneously.


    In a word, it set off a storm.


    "Even the sage, the spirit emperor and the five spirit generals were defeated by Gu Tianyi. How can we be his opponent?"


    "Alas, for the strong of King Wu, all of them are mole ants. Even if there are only two of them, they are enough to turn the city of Qingming upside down. "


    "Your Highness, now that the trend is gone, we Surrender. "


    Under the awe of Gu Tianyi, many people have been shaken.


    For the officers and soldiers of the Qingming Kingdom, the so-called emperor''s grace is magnanimous and loyal to protect the country, but it is due to interests. Now the Qing emperor and the Yun emperor are both prisoners. What''s the point of sending Jiang''s family to death?


    See this scene, you king slowly don''t put up his eyes, mouth way: "you surrender."


    "Your Highness, what about you?"


    Someone asked.


    "The Lord has entrusted me with the responsibility of guarding the city and town state. If I surrender, I will be ashamed of the imperial grace. But you are different. Every plant and tree has the desire to survive, let alone human beings. It is reasonable for you to surrender to survive, and I will not be forced to do so. "


    You Wang Dao.


    At that moment, the city guards all knelt down on the ground.


    "Thank you, your highness!"


    You king''s practice, no doubt let them recover a life.


    With gratitude, they laid down their weapons one by one and scattered their spirits.


    With the booming sound, the gate of Qingming city opened slowly.


    "You king, you are really stupid. The green emperor is ignorant and cruel. He entrusted you with a heavy responsibility, but he values your ability. If you hinder his steps, he will never show mercy to you. My mother is the best example! "


    For you king''s loyalty, Jiang Yunxin can''t help but say.


    On one side, Gu Tianyi patted her fragrant shoulder and said, "now, the whole city of Qingming has already surrendered, and entering the city is like entering a place without people. Go and save the princess. Here, leave it to me. "


    Jiang Yunxin originally wanted to say something, but when she looked up and saw Gu Tianyi''s firm and confident eyes, she just wanted to say something and swallowed it back.


    Silently nodding, straight to Qingming prison.


    On the wall, the soldiers of the Imperial Army have been scattered, leaving only the king and his two children.


    The king of you carries the spirit of martial arts, and the momentum of half step King Wu is fully displayed.


    The king of banbu is a strong man in the region, but he is extremely vulnerable to the present ancient Tianyi.


    After you king, Jiang Yunlan and Jiang Wencheng are both brothers and sisters. Their faces are pale and their eyes are full of complicated colors.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    All of a sudden, Jiang Wencheng stood up and looked up at Gu Tianyi, who stood in the sky like a star God of war. He said, "the Jiang family is my father''s belief. I can''t persuade him. But, I beg you If you let him live, I will fight with my life


    After saying that, behind him, he also set up a Qingming sword.


    The sword is fierce and fierce.


    But before he could do it, a palm knife fell on his back neck.


    Jiang Wencheng rolled his eyes and fell on the ground, falling into a faint.


    The spirit of Qingming sword disappeared.


    It was Jiang Yunlan, not anyone else.


    "Gu Tianyi, I..."


    In the beautiful eyes, tenderness is like water.


    She was just about to speak. In front of her, the king of you had already made a move.


    For a moment, the vigorous wind rose everywhere and the momentum was awe inspiring.


    The king of you is in charge of the green Ming sword, which is more than ten Zhang long. He rises from the sky and cuts down towards Gu Tianyi.


    Yifeng hides in front of him.


    Dang!


    With the sound of gold and iron interlacing, the soul of Qingming sword was chopped on the Phoenix plume.


    The powerful sword did not shake the figure of Gu Tianyi.The strength gap between the two is really too big.


    "You king, do you really want to die for your country?"


    Under the Phoenix plume, the voice of ancient Tianyi is like a Hong Zhong, shaking the soul.


    "When the city of Qingming is broken, I have no face to live. Only when I die can I be free. What''s more, I still have strong fighting power. If I don''t die, you can''t sleep and eat well. Gu Tianyi, if you think of the old love, please let Yun LAN and Wen Cheng go. Although they are the insiders of the plan of the Lord, they have never harmed you. Thank you very much


    You king looks firm.


    "What a loyal you king, since you are so determined, then I will help you!"


    Gu Tianyi drinks softly, and the spirit power breaks out.


    The momentum of terror, like the tide, rolled away to the king of you.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t..."


    Jiang Yunlan hoarseness, canthus crack, big tears from the beautiful eyes, rolling down the cheek.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi raises his hand and turns his fist. He breaks the king''s protective power and hits him on the chest.


    The king of you hums, and the spirit of Qingming sword disappears.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yunlan was black in front of her eyes, as if she had been emptied of all her strength and was paralyzed on the ground.


    The next moment, you Wang''s body, emitting a light star light, slowly fell on the side of Jiang Yunlan.


    Then, the birth of a touch of green immortal inflammation.


    The strong breath of life swept over the king, who fell into a coma, moved his fingers and gradually woke up.


    "Well?"


    Jiang Yunlan noticed the abnormality, raised her head slightly, and saw you king bathing in the green spirit eternal fire, slowly sat up.


    However, he can no longer feel any spiritual power.


    "You king is dead. You are just an ordinary person without cultivation. You''re no longer a threat to me, and live the rest of your life. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He abolished the cultivation of the king of you, but left his life.


    After that, the Phoenix plume of the sky star flashed, and he was about to leave.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    Jiang Yunlan whispered.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, what can I do for you?"


    Gu Tianyi stopped his figure and said with a smile.


    Elder martial sister Jiang, as if the time line, pulled back to the time when they first met.


    Jiang Yunlan, in a trance, looked at the familiar and strange youth in front of her, and showed a sweet smile.


    "Thank you."


    She said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Jiang, if you want to thank me, you can''t just use words, at least some practical ones."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Practical? You are so high now that I can''t take it out. I can''t get into the treasure of your eye. "


    Jiang Yunlan said, "if I say yes, you will."


    With a mysterious smile, Gu Tianyi raised his mouth slightly and said, "I want you -"


    "help me manage the chamber of Commerce. From then on, you will be the leader of Qingyun chamber of Commerce!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 570

    Before the voice fell, Gu Tianyi had turned into a streamer and disappeared in front of Jiang Yunlan.


    Jiang Yunlan pretty face slightly red, stupidly stood in place, Leng for a long time.


    Just now, Gu Tianyi dragged the three words "I want you" for a long time, which made Jiang Yunlan''s mind wander, and produced a lot of reverie.


    It''s just that he didn''t mean it.


    "This son of a bitch, it must be on purpose, ah!"


    She was ashamed and angry in her heart, and could not help recalling the scene of getting along with Gu Tianyi.


    From the first time I helped her to gamble, she was taken advantage of by this younger man. Since then, the man has always been active in her eyes, lingering.


    Her feelings of Gu Tianyi are complex, with appreciation, guilt and even a little worship. As for like, even she herself is not sure.


    When Gu Tianyi said the following sentence, her fantasy was disillusioned, and a faint sense of loss occurred in her heart. But after the loss, there is happiness.


    "This little monster is the real pride of heaven. With his talent, he will never surrender to this small area. How can I catch up with him as a vulgar woman like me? "


    "By contrast, Yunxin and he are more like a perfect match."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming prison, in Qingming City, after the imperial city.


    The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth can see Jiang Yunxin at the exit of Qingming prison.


    The thin figure, it seems that some hesitation.


    "The girl, she was fine just now. What''s the matter? Besides, didn''t you say you went to the Qingming prison to save the eldest princess? Why isn''t the eldest princess there


    Gu Tianyi was puzzled.


    The wings of a shock, he like a meteor from the sky, an instant appeared in front of Jiang Yunxin.


    He suddenly appeared, some Lengshen Jiang Yunxin was scared.


    When she reacts, the eyes in her beautiful eyes become dim again.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin bowed her head and said nothing.


    "Bang ~"


    the next moment, there was a soft sob.


    Jiang Yunxin, cry?


    Gu Tianyi was unambiguous in fighting against the enemy. However, he felt that his head was big and he was at a loss when facing girls crying.


    He didn''t know how to coax him.


    "Jiang Yunxin..."


    There was a moment''s silence, and he called softly.


    Jiang Yunxin did not respond.


    "Your Highness, beauty, empress?"


    Gu Tianyi changed several names in succession.


    Until then, Jiang Yunxin slowly raised his head and threw himself into the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    Look at her weeping pear with rain, chuchuchu pitiful appearance, where can Gu Tianyi have the heart to push away. He could only touch Jiang Yunxin''s jade back and ask: "what''s the matter? Is there a spirit array outside the Qingming prison? You can''t get in. It''s crying in a hurry Hiss


    The voice did not fall, a pain feeling of flesh and blood tearing came from the chest, so that Gu Tianyi took a breath of cool air.


    "You girl, what do you belong to? You bite people when you open your mouth."


    Gu Tianyi hands pressed her fragrant shoulder and pushed her out of his arms.


    Blood was oozing from the lapels of his chest.


    "Don''t you see that people are losing, and you still want to joke. If I''m not happy, I''ll bite you! "


    Jiang Yunxin grinds her silver teeth and looks at Gu Tianyi with a sad face.


    There are tears in the corner of his eyes, which are still pitiful.


    "You..."


    Although Gu Tianyi had words in his heart, he could not help but feel compassion when he saw her. He changed his words and said, "I didn''t see that you still have such a rogue side before. Come on, I''m afraid of you. Come on, what''s going on? "


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi''s face was normal, Jiang Yunxin stopped making trouble, wiped the tears from the corners of his eyes, and broke free from his arms.


    "My mother My mother is gone... "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "What?"


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and doubts.


    "I went to the deepest part of Qingming prison and found that it was empty. Then, I looked for the whole Qingming prison, still did not see my mother''s figure. According to the jailer in Qingming prison, before the Qing emperor''s expedition, he had already Took my mother away... "


    With that, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were filled with tears.


    "Away? It''s impossible! " Gu Tianyi''s face was dignified and said: "with the character of the Qing emperor, if you take the princess with you, you will certainly use her as a shield."


    "I think so too. There is no such thing in Qingming prison, nor in Chunyang sect''s battlefield. My mother Missing. "


    "I heard that none of the people who entered Qingming prison came out alive. I''m worried about Worried about my mother... "


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice trembled and sobs came from her.At the moment, where does she still have a bit of emperor''s appearance, the whole is a ChuChu pitiful big lovely.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and tapped on her little head. He pinched her face in spite of her bitter eyes and said, "don''t talk nonsense. The eldest princess and the lucky person have their own natural features. Now there is no news, which is undoubtedly the best news. Don''t make a final conclusion for the time being. What''s more, what''s the meaning of the people who have entered the Qingming prison, but they haven''t come out alive. Aren''t you standing in front of me now? "


    "I''m different. I have your protection..."


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice murmured, like a coquettish general.


    Now, she completely shows her weak side in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Originally serious atmosphere, suddenly become a bit charming.


    "Cough, that Since the eldest princess is not here, we should communicate with the elders who stay in Chunyang sect and let them pay attention to the situation of Chunyang sect. "


    Gu Tianyi coughed and quickly changed the topic.


    "Well."


    Jiang Yunxin nodded and answered in a thin, inaudible voice.


    At the moment when the rune was sent out, Jiang Yunxin came up and gently held Gu Tianyi.


    Her body is weak and boneless. Even though she is separated by clothes, the feeling of her delicate body in her arms is also refreshing.


    "Well, I said, your highness, you are taking advantage of this opportunity."


    Gu Tianyi is quite helpless.


    "Shhh ~"


    Jiang Yunxin raised her small face and put her slender index finger in front of her red lips to make this silent gesture. His eyes are blurred and he looks at Gu Tianyi.


    "Hold me, it''s comfort, OK?"


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice is light, soft and waxy, showing a very different image from her usual.


    In front of Qingming prison, they gently embrace each other. This picturesque scene seems to be fixed.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    Jiang Yunxin spoke slowly.


    "Well?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Your heart beats so fast."


    Jiang Yunxin lies on Gu Tianyi''s chest and continues.


    "Well."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Why, is it that I let your little deer in your mind?"


    Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help smiling.


    "No, my heart is racing because A guilty conscience. "


    Gu Tianyi''s tone is flat.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Jiang Yunxin was speechless.


    ¡­¡­


    At this time, a figure came from the sky and fell behind them.


    Although the movement is not big, but let Gu Tianyi instantly alert.


    "Who?"


    When he looked back, a mature and gentle image came into view.


    It is the eldest princess, Jiang Yanyun.


    Gu Tianyi slowly turned back and looked at Jiang Yunxin in his arms. Suddenly, his eyes became strange.


    He had a feeling of being cheated by the mother and daughter.


    Jiang Yunxin and his four eyes, see his eyes, can''t help but Jiao body a shudder.


    "No, I I didn''t... "


    She felt that she couldn''t argue.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 571

    Jiang Yunxin and Princess Chang, mother and daughter, after a long separation, meet again. It seems that they are not excited and moved in imagination.


    The two of them are separated by Gu Tianyi, their big eyes stare at each other, and the atmosphere becomes more and more embarrassing.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s not what you think. I''ve never discussed with my mother. I''ll take advantage of you by pretending to be pathetic. Really, you believe me


    Jiang Yunxin was at a loss and explained.


    However, her words, how to listen to have a feeling that there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    "Good, good, I believe, aunt Jiang is OK."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, his face was full of perfunctory.


    "Well, you don''t believe me. I I... "


    Jiang Yunxin falters and turns in a hurry.


    On one side, the eldest princess saw her and laughed.


    "Tianyi, aunt Jiang testified that he did not conspire with Yunxin."


    The eldest princess said with a smile.


    "Wow, mother, don''t say it. The more you describe it, the darker it gets. I don''t understand."


    "It''s all your fault. Where did you go? You didn''t come early or late, but you would lose your daughter''s face when you came here. Now I am misunderstood by Gu Tianyi. If he spreads this out, I will I have no face to live! "


    Jiang Yunxin said crazily.


    "Yun Xin, calm down, believe in Tianyi, he won''t say it."


    "Is that right, Tianyi?"


    Jiang Yanyun gently smiles at Gu Tianyi, a pair of beautiful eyes bending into two crescent.


    There is a self-evident threat hidden in the maternal brilliance of gentle knowledge.


    "Cough, I''m more concerned. Where have you been, aunt Jiang? The Qing emperor took you to the chunyangzong battlefield. Why didn''t he use you as a threat to me when I fought him to death? This It is not in line with the character of the Qing emperor. "


    Gu Tianyi quickly changed the topic, a face straight way.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi talking about business, Jiang Yanyun stopped joking. He flashed a faint look in his eyes, sighed and said, "well, as his opponent, you know him very little."


    "He and I are brothers and sisters, just like Yunxi and Hongshang. He put me in the Qingming prison, for himself, is also a kind of punishment and suffering. In Qingming prison, I was protected by the Youwang on the surface and was exempted from all kinds of punishment. But the shadow organization is all pervasive. How can it be concealed from him. All of these are his secret instructions. "


    "He is known as one emperor for thousands of years, and his father and Emperor placed great hopes on him. What he wants to do is to carry on the efforts of the ancestors of the Jiang family for thousands of years, and bring the Jiang family into a new glory. He thought that in order to achieve this goal, he could give up everything. However, people are not plants, who can be merciless. "


    "After Qinglong grottoes, he was in trouble with you everywhere. The main reason is not the so-called clan plan. But all his three children were killed by you. "


    "My blood is thicker than water. He took me to Chunyang sect, but he showed his determination to the soldiers of Qingming kingdom. But before the war, he gave me freedom, but he didn''t allow me to show up. Because he knew that the battle was a mixed one, and the outcome was unpredictable. If I show up, even if we don''t help each other, if Qingming is defeated, there will be estrangement between me and you. "


    "He It is worthy of the name of an emperor for thousands of years. "


    Jiang Yanyun sighed.


    Some words show Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin a completely different Qing emperor.


    "Maybe he is a worthy opponent. It''s a pity that I''m on the opposite side. "


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    His eyes fell on the princess and asked, "aunt Jiang, what are your plans for the future?"


    "The general situation of the Jiang family is gone. The past can not be remonstrated, and those who come can still be pursued. Now, Yun Xin is all I have. Her decision is my decision. "


    "Tianyi, don''t worry. Although I am a woman, I have a clear distinction between good and evil. The struggle between you and my brother is also a dispute between the Jiang clan and the Gu clan. To this day, it''s all over. I won''t fight again. "


    Jiang Yanyun said bluntly.


    She has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment, which makes Gu Tianyi feel gratified.


    Just as he was about to say a few words to show his attitude, Jiang Yanyun''s mouth rose and showed a very unruly smile. He leaned close to Gu Tianyi''s ear and said in a soft voice: "Tianyi, the dispute in the region is over. You can also contact your father and let him come back. Last time, I had a few words to say to him


    Although she tried to keep her voice down as low as possible, she wanted to avoid Jiang Yunxin, but now Jiang Yunxin is carrying two great emperors'' inheritance. The spirit is strong, and the senses are far more acute than ordinary people.


    This remark can not escape her ears.


    "Mother, how many years have it been? Why don''t you give up. When this comes to Aunt Zi''s ears, she will try her best to find you. Don''t blame your daughter for not helping each other. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Well, it is said that the girl who married out was the water thrown out. Before she got married, she began to help her mother-in-law deal with her mother-in-law."


    Jiang Yanyun sighed and said helplessly."It''s you who don''t respect you!"


    "Yun Xin, grow up, wings hard, dare to say that her mother is not respected for the old?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The mother and daughter are a pair of living treasures, and they even argue as if there is no one else.


    Of course, disputes are disputes, and they will not affect the feelings between mother and daughter.


    "Keke, Yunxin, aunt Jiang, you have seen each other for a long time. There should be a lot to say. I''m going to get wudaoyan. You go on. I''ll go first. "


    Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    "Wudaoyan?"


    Jiang Yanyun was stunned and looked at Gu Tianyi strangely. He frowned slightly and said, "Tianyi, do you want to take wudaoyan?"


    "Mother, do you want to stop him?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    Jiang Yanyun shook his head and said, "although wudaoyan is the foundation of the Jiang family, it often resonates with the people of the Gu family. This shows that wudaoyan and the Gu clan have a close relationship. Now that the general situation of the Jiang family is gone, Tianyi will make the best use of it. Naturally, I will not stop it. Just now I''m afraid I can''t take it away. "


    "Why?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Follow me, and you''ll see."


    Jiang Yanyun said.


    The forbidden air spirit array in Qingming city has been torn by Gu Tianyi. The three people walk against the sky and soon arrive at wudaoyan. From a distance, it shows a beautiful color of light.


    Many interweave, under the detailed count, there are eight.


    Eight layers of Xuanguang interweave vertically and horizontally, wrapping the heaven and earth array outside wudaoyan tightly.


    "This eight light seems to contain the breath of the green dragon altar."


    The voice of Jianling Nebula came from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    "Eight dark lights symbolize Qian, Kun, Zhen, Li, Kan, dui, Xun and Gen. Although it is extremely simple, it coincides with the general trend of the world. A heavy dark light contains tens of millions of sky patterns. The rank of this array has reached at least eight levels. "


    The sound of Jianling Chunyang also came along.


    "Eight steps!"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    In addition to the God level spirit array of Qinglong sacrificial platform, there are other spiritual arrays beyond the sixth level.


    "Aunt Jiang, this is..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes turned and fell on Jiang Yanyun.


    "This is wudaoyan''s innate spirit array. There is no supreme spirit array in the region, and the eight saints are immortal. Once this array is opened, no one can break it. Tianyi, including you now. "


    Jiang Yanyun said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 572

    The eight order spirit array is really qualified to be called the no seal in the region.


    After all, in addition to the God level spirit array of the Qinglong grottoes, the strongest spirit array in the region is only six steps.


    As for whether the so-called eight saints Zhenxian array was born in wudaoyan, Gu Tianyi thinks that there should be no great relationship between the two.


    After all, wudaoyan is a treasure born in the chaos of heaven and earth. The accompanying spirit array has only eight steps, which is really unreasonable.


    The problem now is that the eight saints Zhenxian array is indeed beyond the limit of Gu Tianyi''s ability.


    He can''t break it.


    "Aunt Jiang, what''s the matter with the eight saints Zhen Xian array? Why have you never seen it before?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "This array is the most solid barrier to guard wudaoyan. It will not be opened unless it is absolutely necessary. My brother knew that the battle was a mixed one, so before we set out, we launched the eight saints Zhenxian array. At that time, even if the war is defeated and the Jiang family declines, wudaoyan will not fall into the hands of others. "


    Jiang Yanyun said.


    It has to be said that the Qing emperor knows how to prepare for the rainy days.


    "How to start the battle?"


    Gu Tianyi continues to ask.


    Since the Qing emperor can control the formation, there is naturally a way to open the array.


    "The key to open the array is the keepsake of the emperors of the Qingming Kingdom, the order of the emperor of Qingming. This order is a symbol of identity. But I don''t know whether this order is on my father or on his brother. "


    Jiang Yanyun said.


    The key to open the array lies in the emperor Qingdi or emperor Yun.


    In that case, it''s easy.


    Gu Tianyi casually depicts a herald talisman, and asks Luo CHENFENG to find out the order of Qingming emperor on Qingdi and send it to him.


    A moment later, luochenfeng pedals the chaotic green lotus and comes to the sky.


    When he came to Gu Tianyi, he threw out a bag of heaven and earth and said, "after you left, the emperor Qingdi and Emperor Yun have decided on their own. Before dying, the Qing emperor detonated his heaven and earth bag, and the treasures hidden in it disappeared. This bag of heaven and earth belongs to Emperor Yun. I saved it with all my might. Please search it and see if there is anything you want. It''s a half chance. It''s up to you. "


    Gu Tianyi nodded and put his consciousness into the bag of heaven and earth.


    The capacity of this heaven and earth bag is astonishing. It has a space of its own, enough to put half of the imperial city into it. There are many treasures hidden in it.


    With these resources as the inside information, it is enough to build a huge clan door comparable to the three schools.


    However, the so-called order of Qingming emperor has not been found.


    "Since the order of Qingming emperor is a symbol of emperor''s identity, it is more likely that it is on the emperor."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "There is Do you have any? "


    On one side, Jiang Yunxin said nervously.


    Gu Tianyi shakes his head and his face is full of helplessness.


    "Oh, what a pity."


    Jiang Yunxin sighed and said.


    "Well? No, without the order of Qingming emperor, the old people could not get wudaoyan to remodel the body for Gu linger. In this way, Princess Yunxin should be happy. Why sigh? "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Yunxin was not good at it.


    "I, Jiang Yunxin, am I such a woman who bases her own happiness on the suffering of others? In order to save Gu Tianyi, Gu ling''er has become so miserable that I can''t bear to rob her man again. Even if I want to rob, I''ll wait for her to recover and rob openly. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Oh? Are you admitting that you like the old ways


    Luo CHENFENG said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, you little fart, you routine me?"


    Jiang Yunxin went to Luo CHENFENG, looked at him, and continued: "don''t use your routine. If you like it, you like it. If you don''t like it, I don''t like it. I''m not like some people. I''m very obedient and hide it in my heart."


    Luo CHENFENG nodded and poked Gu Tianyi with his elbow. He said, "did you hear that? They said you."


    "Get out of here. Don''t talk nonsense. When your heart recovers, tear your mouth."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Come on, your situation is complicated. I don''t want to be involved in this Shura. What are you going to do


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "What else can I do? If the skill of spirit array can''t be broken, I''ll change other methods. Aunt Jiang and Yun Xin, please step back to avoid being affected by Yu Wei. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "And me?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    Gu Tianyi glanced at him and said with a sneer, "you have thick flesh and rough skin. Which station do you want to stand. If I was killed by the earthquake, I would have eliminated the harm of the people. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo Chen wind a silent, gray back a few steps.


    "Tianyi, don''t be arrogant. The eight saints Zhenxian array is very important. No one has ever dared to attack it head on."


    Jiang Yanyun advised."Aunt Jiang, it doesn''t matter. No matter how strong the spirit array is, I have also impacted. I have a star phoenix feather to protect my body. I''ll be fine. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Before the words fall, Chunyang and Xingyun emerge. The sun is rolling and the stars are bright. The figures of the two swordsmen slowly emerge and control the two swords respectively.


    Chunyang Tongling Lingjian array, Xingyun Tongling Lingjian array, erupted at the same time.


    "Still these two reliable, Qingming, you are a little trash."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, what are you talking about? These two are old monsters that have existed for thousands of years. They have just been reborn and are just babies. As a man, shouldn''t you take good care of my delicate and weak body? Why should you say such excessive words? "


    Qingming protested.


    "Shut up. I think you''re the old man. You''re the old man. You''re the grandson in the rickshaw."


    Gu Tianyi disdains the way.


    This Qingming, all kinds of Sao words come to you. Just like her, you can''t bury the baby.


    When he was fighting with Qingming, the two great swords had already fallen on the eight saints Zhenxian array.


    Then, eight times of Xuanguang flourished, a mysterious meaning, rippling from the spirit array.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates, the two swords of Chunyang and Xingyun turn back. Together with Qingming sword, they blend into the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    A sword with the meaning of killing heaven, burst out!


    However, when the distance from wudaoyan is less than one Zhang, it is suddenly shaken open by a huge force.


    The sword of heaven''s sword was shattered.


    Eight layers of dark light interweave, momentum like a dragon, straight to the ancient sky Yi and go.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    Behind him, Jiang Yunxin exclaimed.


    In an instant, the spiritual power surged, the golden light flourished, and the imperial sword appeared in the golden light. The four imperial swords rose to the sky and chopped at the eight dark lights.


    Boom!


    The collision of the two, the four imperial swords were engulfed by the eight light and dissipated in an instant.


    Jiang Yunxin snorted, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his breath became listless.


    At the same time, her breath is locked in, and the dark light is like a huge wave, surrounding her and Gu Tianyi.


    "Yun Xin?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and noticed that Jiang Yunxin was involved in the dark light.


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star was shocked, and she came to her side in an instant.


    See her pale, gas if gossamer appearance, decisively reach out, take her into the arms. The Phoenix plume of the sky star is a roll, and they are wrapped and guarded in it.


    The next moment, the four sides of Xuanguang closed, completely engulfed the two people.


    When the dark light dissipated, there were no two people in front of the eight saints Zhenxian battle.


    Outside the array, Luo CHENFENG looked at the eight dark light that had fallen into peace, and his face became more and more dignified.


    "This array seems to be more than eight steps. I''m in trouble..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 573

    Boom!


    The thunder surged and fell on the Phoenix plume.


    Gu Tianyi opened the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and through the Phoenix plume, he could see clearly where he was.


    Here, it seems that it is no longer Qingming city.


    Here, it seems to be a chaos, neither the sun, moon and stars, nor the difference between the upper, lower, left and right. The boundless void is full of dazzling light.


    Here, it seems to be a sea of eight dark lights. Qian, Kun, Zhen, Li, Kan, dui, Xun and Gen are interwoven with each other and constantly attack Gu Tianyi.


    Fortunately, Tianxing Fengling''s defense is amazing, and it is transformed by magic power. Even if it is damaged, as long as the spirit power is enough, it can be repaired.


    In emperor Yun''s bag of heaven and earth, there are a mountain of spirit stones, and there are twelve crystal green jade like strange things.


    This is called Lingyu.


    When Xiuwei stepped into the realm of King Wu, the aura contained in the spirit stone was already a drop in the bucket. Moreover, with the improvement of cultivation, the required aura is showing geometric growth.


    Spirit stone, has been unable to meet the fast-paced cultivation.


    Lingyu is a higher-level consumable for cultivation, which is superior to the spirit stone. It is also a more high-end currency in the cultivation world.


    The spirit of heaven and earth contained in a piece of spirit jade is comparable to ten thousand spirit stones. And, more refined.


    However, the spirit of heaven and earth in the region is barren, and there are very few Lingyu. The twelve pieces in emperor Yun''s Qiankun bag have already been regarded as a "huge sum of money". Among the three schools of Qingming Kingdom, I''m afraid they can''t make up twelve pieces of Lingyu.


    In his arms, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes closed slightly.


    Delicate small face slightly pale, not only did not reduce her charm, but added a bit of soft beauty.


    In the narrow space under the sky star Phoenix plume package, the two people''s bodies are closely linked together. Gu Tianyi''s arm is around Jiang Yunxin''s Willow waist, and his exquisite and graceful body shape attracts people''s infinite reverie.


    Just half a day ago, he experienced a similar scene, but it was in Qinglong city with luochenfeng. At that time, Gu Tianyi''s heart in addition to embarrassment, is disgust.


    But now, the plot repeats, in the bosom person, actually changed to Jiang Yunxin.


    At the moment, the atmosphere is less dignified and more charming.


    "Fortunately, the girl was in a coma. Otherwise, in this case, it would be more embarrassing and more embarrassing."


    Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    "Hum ~"


    suddenly, Jiang Yunxin''s mouth rang out, her slender eyelashes trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes opened slowly.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    Her voice is lazy and her eyes are blurred. She raises her small face and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    "Awake?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Yunxin nodded gently, like a gentle little milk cat, making a subtle sound.


    She looks like this, let Gu Tianyi can''t help but be moved.


    "Gu Tianyi, we are now trapped in the eight saints Zhen Xian array, aren''t we?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    Just now, she didn''t lose consciousness, but the four imperial swords were broken, and the consumption of chunyangzong in the first World War was too much and her strength was exhausted.


    Her consciousness, still very clear.


    "Yes, I am. Besides, I can''t go out for the time being. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, good."


    "So you can hold me a little longer."


    Jiang Yunxin buried his small head in Gu Tianyi''s arms, and couldn''t help rubbing against it.


    Under the dim light, the sky star Phoenix plume outside the storm, the internal wind calm waves.


    However, in his heart, Gu Tianyi was as full of stormy waves as the environment outside the star Phoenix plume.


    "You girl, you are not in a hurry."


    Gu Tianyi tried to calm down.


    "I was involved in the eight saints Zhen Xian array to save you, so you should be responsible for me. Even if the sky falls down, you''ll hold it. I''m in a hurry. "


    "What''s more, the word" wench "is your address to Gu ling''er. I''m older than you, so you''re not allowed to call me like that


    Jiang Yunxin said with a straight face.


    "Well, your highness, it''s no way for us to stand still like this. I''ll try to break the battle. You can take care of yourself."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    There was something wrong with the two people crowded here.


    If Gu ling''er knows about this, I''m afraid the little vinegar bag will break out again.


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll hang on you."


    Jiang Yunxin beamed with a smile, her eyes bent into two crescent shaped.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while, but he didn''t say much.


    After all, in this case, she is really the safest only by her own side.


    "When I adjust my position to avoid the most violent shock character and the direction of departure character in the array, I will launch the Phoenix plume. At that time, I will attack and you will defend. Do you understand? "Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? It turns out that You like to take the initiative. "


    Jiang Yunxin said with a bad smile.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi fierce stare at her one eye.


    Jiang Yunxin shrinks his neck and spits out his little tongue at Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    The fury of the force is still bombarding the sky star Phoenix plume. In this mysterious place without space concept, it is not easy to adjust the position.


    After about half an hour of stalemate, he finally avoided the "shock" and "off character" directions and entered the most stable Kun character orientation.


    However, the forces of the eight sides here are chaotic and entangled. Even in the word Kun, there are forces from other directions infiltrating in. Although these forces are not strong, they can not be underestimated.


    "Ready!"


    Gu Tianyi reminds him that Jiang Yunxin is lying on his chest, drawing circles with his slender fingers like green onion and jade.


    At present, we should not be careless.


    Jiang Yunxin shrank from her rippling smile and stretched out her hand to untie Gu Tianyi''s belt.


    "Hiss, what are you doing?"


    A loose waist, let Gu Tianyi suddenly feel, seems to lack a layer of protection measures.


    He looked at Jiang Yunxin with vigilance.


    "I''m sure I can''t hold you all the time. Therefore, you can only use your belt to tie the two of us together, so as not to be blown away by the vigorous wind


    Jiang Yunxin raised her head, her delicate face was full of seriousness.


    "Then why use mine?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Otherwise, with mine? I''m a girl. I''m undressed in front of a man. If this thing is spread out, how can I get married in the future. What''s more, if I tell Gu ling''er that you let me undress in the battle, then Hey, hey. "


    With that, Jiang Yunxin showed a very serious smile.


    Her words, let Gu Tianyi feel behind a cool, even busy way: "don''t make a fuss, use mine, don''t start, we''ll miss the Kun character orientation."


    "Oh, tie it up. Let''s go!"


    Jiang Yunxin nodded.


    Oh!


    With a sigh of ancient Tianyi, the Phoenix plume of the sky star suddenly opens.


    Their bodies were exposed to the energy storm of eight dark lights.


    At the moment when the Phoenix plume of the sky star is unfolded, the two magic powers of Yanwu tianlongbian and Qingming of Jianxin are used at the same time. The spirit of heaven swallowing sword rises from the sky. On top of it, there are three mysterious meanings of supreme sword.


    At the same time, in the imperial sword code, the four magic swords once again condensed.


    Golden light, around the two people around, into four airtight sword shield.


    Boom!


    At that moment, Tiandao chopped the divine sword and launched it with the strongest spirit of Tianyan sword.


    With a sword, the spirit array space began to shake slightly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 574

    Tiandao sword is the most powerful sword among the six killing gods. It is also the most skillful sword controlled by Gu Tianyi.


    All around, the sword is full of strength.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, through the void.


    Xuanguang retreated, and Gu Tianyi saw the square array eye above Kun character.


    "There are eight sides in this array, so there are eight eyes. If you want to break the array, you have to break all the eyes of the eight array. Now you are trapped in the array. If you want to break out of it, you just need to open an eye. "


    "I just don''t know if the power of the Heavenly Sword is enough..."


    In thinking, the sword of heaven''s way, which extends thousands of feet, has been cut into the eye of Kun''s array.


    The whole space in the array was shaking violently.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the power of the Heavenly Sword was shaken away, and the eight energy of the space in the array seemed to be a calm lake, throwing into a huge stone. Not only set off a rough sea, and the entire lake, stirring the earth.


    Eight layers of dark light, interwoven and mixed.


    At that moment, there was no difference between the eight sides.


    The sky thunder stirs the ground fire, the wind is like a knife, sweeping the gravel which is full of the breath of death.


    The shield of the Four Swords was suddenly broken and turned into four imperial swords. The golden light was weak and returned to the imperial sword code.


    "Not good!"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed, holding Jiang Yunxin in his arms, closing the Phoenix plume of the sky star, protecting the two of them.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s offensive seems to have missed the sky. Not only did not break the array, but all the energy in the space of the array was mobilized and fell into a frenzy.


    A thunder split in the sky star Phoenix plume above, suddenly, a large amount of stars scattered.


    Gu Tianyi snorted, his throat was sweet, and his mouth was full of bloody smell.


    Jiang Yunxin frowned slightly and her face became ugly.


    Obviously, the thunder''s afterpower passed through the sky star Phoenix plume, and she also suffered part of it.


    At the next moment, Gu Tianyi looks up slightly. The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth looks through the Phoenix plume of the sky stars. He is astonished to see that in this chaotic array space, the thunder of the sky tears the sea of fire, and the eight dark lights merge, presenting a grand situation like the end of the world.


    Just now, the power of a thunderbolt was enough to shake them apart from the Phoenix plume.


    How can they stand this overwhelming spiritual disaster?


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was flustered.


    Now, all he can do is go all out.


    With a pat on the bag of heaven and earth, a spirit jade appears in the hand of Gu Tianyi.


    Only in an instant, the pure and rich aura of heaven and earth contained in it were plundered by ancient Tianyi. The part of the sky star Phoenix plume that was scattered suddenly solidified under the strong spiritual power.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    Boom!


    Outside the sky star Phoenix plume, the blood red flame spread and attached to the sky star Phoenix plume.


    At the same time, Qingling''s eternal flame rises, and the strong breath of life is wrapped around Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    In the face of this terrible spiritual disaster, Gu Tianyi has reached the limit.


    His heart was full of tension.


    As long as his spiritual power is not exhausted and enough to maintain the sky star Phoenix plume, he will be shocked by Yu Wei at most.


    But Jiang Yunxin is different. There is no way to forge the body between her evil heaven and Donghua emperor. In contrast, her body''s bearing capacity is much more fragile.


    As she said, she fell here to save Gu Tianyi. How could Gu Tianyi have the heart to let her have an accident.


    Under the extreme tension, Gu Tianyi in addition to exerting all-out defense, the only thing he can do is to hold her tightly in his arms.


    Right hand, will her small head, pressed in his chest. Protect her with your own body.


    Boom!


    Lightning, thunder, wind and clouds.


    The burst of bombardment fell on the Phoenix plume, tearing down a large amount of blood fire and starlight.


    But soon, spiritual power surged, filling and repairing the two.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t know whether he could resist the doomsday like spiritual disaster, but he did his best.


    Jiang Yunxin lies quietly in his arms, feeling the powerful arms and embracing her. Even in the end of the world, I feel at ease.


    For Jiang Yunxin, at this moment, everything in the world has nothing to do with her. Only this warm embrace, and Gu Tianyi accelerated heartbeat.


    "Your heart beats faster than last time..."


    Jiang Yunxin said to herself.


    Her voice was masked by the explosion.


    In this way, I do not know how long, the impact of the spirit disaster gradually reduced, the chaos in the array space, the storm gradually subsided.


    In this process, Gu Tianyi refined a piece of Lingyu.


    By the end of the day, his clothes were soaked with sweat. The long hair on the forehead, wet with sweat, was glued into a lock. His face was pale and his lips were bloodless."Finally It''s over. "


    Gu Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief, and the whole person seemed to collapse.


    However, he still wants to maintain the sky star phoenix feather.


    "Well? That''s the end of it? "


    Jiang Yunxin raised her head, a pair of unfinished appearance.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Although he had never broken the spirit array, Gu Tianyi had a way to break it.


    "The eye of the eight saints Zhenxian array is not difficult to find. It''s just that the power of the Heavenly Sword is not enough to break. If you attack with enough powerful energy, break the array It''s a piece of cake. "


    Gu Tianyi analyzed.


    "Bang, it''s true. If I''m not wrong, the previous attack is the limit of your combat power. Even so, they didn''t shake the spirit array, and it was easy to say anything. "


    Jiang Yunxin poured a basin of cold water mercilessly.


    "Oh? What do you mean, your highness? "


    Gu Tianyi''s interesting way.


    "In my opinion, it''s good here. Just stay with me."


    Jiang Yunxin shrugged his shoulders and said nothing.


    "Well, when I break through and leave here, I''ll leave you here."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I I... " Jiang yunxun hemmed and hawed for a long time. He sighed helplessly and said, "forget it, I don''t say it. You try hard."


    "Oh, that''s about it."


    Gu Tianyi complacently said.


    Now, he is only one short of penetrating the eye of the array.


    His lack of strength doesn''t mean that he can''t make enough attacks.


    Under the eight times Xuanguang riot, the energy released is absolutely enough to break through the array eyes.


    What Gu Tianyi has to do is to wait patiently and wait for the next time when he can return to yuan.


    ¡­¡­


    When Gu Tianyi was trapped in the immortal array of eight saints Town, such a scene happened outside the city of Tianhuo and inside the Dahuang mountain.


    In front of her, a figure in white stood with his hands and his back to her. It seemed that she had been waiting here for a long time.


    "Master!"


    Gu Qingming clasped his fist and knelt on the ground with a plop.


    White figure slowly turned around, a familiar face, into the eye. This man''s eyebrows are somewhat similar to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Yun''s father is the sky.


    However, the ancient Qingming was a thousand years ago, and even called Gu Yuntian the elder.


    The reason is intriguing.


    Gu Yuntian looks at the ancient Qingming and raises her hand gently. A gentle force lifts her up.


    "Why are you so polite? Get up. This inheritance is very suitable for you. "


    With a smile on his face and a faint white light on his body, Gu Yuntian looks like a God, which makes people admire him.


    "I am reborn, and I have such a creation, which is the gift of my predecessors. This obeisance is to thank the elder for giving me the grace of rebirth! "


    The important road of ancient Qingming villa.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 575

    "To bring the dead back to life is to go against the heaven. Even with a complete method of seizing the house, the chance of success is less than 10%. The disappearance of the main soul and the transfer of consciousness to the separation of the soul are unique. At the moment of my rebirth, I already knew that there must be noble people to help me in this rebirth. "


    "In the whole region, the only one who has this ability and is willing to help me is my elder."


    Ancient Qingming clasped his fist with respect and sincerity in his eyes.


    "Ha ha, you can guess." With a smile on his face, Gu Yuntian continued: "when you and I met in the place where heaven and earth are burning and heaven and earth are burning, I left a" soul seal "in your spirit, just in case."


    What the soul seal is, the ancient Qingming is not clear.


    This is beyond her knowledge.


    "Since I was born again, it seems that I have changed my perspective to observe the world. I noticed that everything in the whole domain was like a chessboard carefully arranged by one party. All people, things and things are intertwined and become chess pieces. And behind all this, there seems to be a pair of invisible big hands operating


    "When I started to think about it, the first thing I felt was inexplicable fear. But gradually, I contact more and more, and understand more and more widely, this fear also dissipates, replaced by longing and yearning


    "Qinglong grottoes, the inheritors of the thirteen generals of the wind and cloud, seem to depend on their own creation and disorder. But in the final analysis, it always revolves around a point. This is Gu Tianyi. "


    "And I am also your chess piece. However, I am willing and grateful for this piece of chess. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    If her words were heard by outsiders, she would be regarded as a madman.


    After all, everything she said was too bizarre.


    Gu Yuntian looked at her with interest, with a faint smile on her face from the beginning to the end.


    "It''s a man who has existed for thousands of years, and his mind is really meticulous. You''re right. Everything in Qinglong Grottoes was prepared for Tianyi. But that''s all I can do. He is bound to step out of this "Zhentian tomb". After that, he can only rely on your friends except himself. You are the only sober one among the authorities. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Master, what is Zhentian tomb


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    "No one knows the name of Zhentian tomb in the whole Kyushu mainland. At your present level, knowing too much is not good. You can think of it as a domain in your mouth. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    In the past, Gu Qingming always taught Gu Tianyi with such an old spirit. Today, Feng Shui turns, she was educated by Gu Yuntian.


    "Cough, elder, I will summon you here. I should have something important to ask for."


    Gu Qingming coughed gently to relieve embarrassment.


    "Ha ha, it''s nothing important. You can do it according to your ability."


    Gu Yuntian''s voice has not fallen, raised his hand on the forehead of ancient Qingming.


    Suddenly, a tiny unknown white light, did not enter the heart of its eyebrows.


    Ancient Qingming''s eyes were slightly closed, a trance.


    A moment later, she slowly opened her eyes, eyes full of shock.


    "Master, this..."


    The ancient Qingming''s mouth was slightly open, and his surprise was expressed in his words.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be under pressure, just do what you can."


    Gu Yuntian chuckled.


    "Master, where is this? This is not only a task, but also a great creation. I will try my best to live up to my life!"


    The ancient green Ming''s face was heavy.


    However, at this time, she seemed to suddenly think of something, frowned slightly, and said: "master, there is one thing, I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome. Gu linger''s style of banishing immortals... "


    "It''s really a troublesome thing. I didn''t want Tianyi to have a relationship with the banished immortals so early, but it was the will of God that even I couldn''t go against it."


    Gu Yuntian sighed and said helplessly.


    "Master, Gu linger''s banishment of immortals was only suppressed and did not hurt the root. As long as there are seven colored psychic Xuan jade, you can reshape the body for it. Now, I heard that Gu Tianyi was frustrated when he took Xuanyu from Qingming city. In a short time, he could not help Gu linger repair his blood. In this way, even if the banished immortals were more powerful, they would not be able to detect the ancient spirit whose blood was completely suppressed. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Of course I know what you said. However, in the hands of Tianyi, there is already a piece of colorful psychic Xuan jade. He went to Qingming city to take the remaining two pieces and create the second God for himself and luochenfeng. Even if he can''t break the eight saints Zhen Xian array, he is bound to use one of his hands to reshape the body of ling''er first. "


    "At that time, the relegated immortals came. In my present state, I can''t interfere with the banished immortals. All this is a definite number. "


    Gu Yuntian slowly raised his head, eyes, full of vicissitudes of life."Master, since we knew this in advance, can''t we stop this happening?"


    Asked Gu Qingming.


    "It''s a felony to peep into the sky. If you violate the set number, you will be punished by the God of wrath. The so-called taking charge of the heavenly secrets is to devise strategies, which can only help but never interfere. Do you understand this section? "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    What he said was both mysterious and mysterious, which was heard by ancient Qingming, but the general meaning was already clear.


    "Out of Zhentian tomb, I can no longer afford to protect Tianyi. The next way is for him and your friends to go down together."


    The voice of Gu Yuntian gradually became ethereal, and his figure gradually disappeared under the white light.


    Gu Qingming only felt a flash in front of him, just like Nanke''s dream. There was no figure of ancient cloud sky in front of him.


    "Master, I will certainly live up to my high expectations. I will help Gu Tianyi and walk out a road against the heaven!"


    Gu Qingming looks firm and firm.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming City, inside the immortal array of eight saints.


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin spent several hours in the narrow space surrounded by the stars and Phoenix plumes.


    During this period, they had a conversation.


    Gu Tianyi was bored, and Jiang Yunxin was in high spirits.


    When the dark halo lights up in the deep of consciousness, it shows that the magic skill can be used again.


    "Finally Free


    In Gu Tianyi''s heart, there was a sense of survival.


    "Your Highness, prepare to do it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Are you coming again? What are you going to do this time? "


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "You''ll be as good as last time. I''ll take the rest!"


    Gu Tianyi has already adjusted his position to the position of Kun.


    Then, the sky star Phoenix plume unfolded.


    Gu Tianyi holds Tianyan''s sword in both hands and moves upward, waving his sword and cutting it down.


    Boom!


    In an instant, with the whirling of the sky and the earth, the wind and clouds are surging, and the aura of deja vu terror comes along.


    That doomsday terror momentum, let Jiang Yunxin changed his face.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you doing? Defend quickly!"


    Jiang Yunxin yelled.


    "This time Only attack but not defend. "


    Gu Tianyi''s mysterious smile made Jiang Yunxin''s face pale.


    "It''s over. Gu Tianyi is crazy..."


    She said in her heart.


    Boom!


    When the energy storm that tore up the void came, Jiang Yunxin only felt that she was in disorder in the gale, and she closed her eyes tightly, and did not dare to look directly at the arrival of the disaster.


    Vaguely, she heard Gu Tianyi''s voice:


    "return to yuan, open up!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 576

    When it came to Gu Tianyi''s three Zhangs away, it was like a bullock entering the sea, and it seemed to dissipate out of thin air.


    In less than ten minutes, the spiritual disasters within a hundred feet of the square disappeared.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly. Her calm voice made her wonder and opened her eyes slowly.


    She was shocked to see that the place where she and Gu Tianyi lived seemed to be a blank area of energy.


    "In the end What happened? "


    She had doubts in her heart, raised her small face and looked at Gu Tianyi''s side face.


    Gu Tianyi''s face is still dignified.


    "Hold on, the real storm is coming!"


    Gu Tianyi looked down at her, then raised his arms slightly, and the faint breath gathered around him.


    Vaguely, interweave into a circle.


    Boom!


    Violent power surging, familiar terror energy presented in the circle, in the next moment, suddenly erupted.


    This is the energy of all directions in the space of the array, but at the moment, it is in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    Eight dark lights combine to form a column of light full of destructive power, gushing out of the dark aperture, straight to the Kun character array eye locked by the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth.


    The effect of returning to the original is to do the same thing and return to the other.


    The dark light in the array is like a spear, and the eye of the eight square array is like a shield.


    Both spears and shields should be superior to ancient Tianyi.


    After returning to the Yuan Dynasty, they attack their shields with their spears.


    When the divine power of the eight times Xuanguang riot falls on the eye of the Kun character array, the following is the vibration of the space in the array.


    The foundation of the world is falling apart.


    Under the violent energy, what is revealed is the outside sun and air.


    Kun character array eye, broken!


    "Are you going to stay?"


    Gu Tianyi glanced at Jiang Yunxin in his arms and asked.


    "Don''t be kidding. You dare to leave me here, or my mother will fight for you!"


    Jiang Yunxin gave him a white look and hugged him tightly.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi chuckled, and the Phoenix plume of Tianxing was shocked, and the red fire swept through.


    The spirit of the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword is condensed and protected by the two people. It can break the array sword formula and resist the residual power of energy escaping from all around.


    Around the vigorous wind swept, blowing two people''s lapels hunting noise, Jiang Yunxin tightly hugged Gu Tianyi, looked up at his face.


    In front of me, the light is flashing. It is the exit of the eight saints Zhen Xian array.


    "It''s like having a wonderful and exciting dream. In the dream, I always hugged him tightly. When he wakes up from his dream, it will be other girls... "


    Jiang Yunxin was in a trance, and a faint sense of loss welled up in her heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming City, near wudaoyan, zimengyan and xingyunzi, heard the news.


    A number of powerful King Wu, together with Luo CHENFENG, Mu Qianqian, and Gu ling''er, who was held in his arms by purple dream Yan, all looked solemnly at the eight saints Zhen Xian array with eight dark lights in front of them.


    All of a sudden, on the eight saints Zhen Xian array, a raging energy surged. The dazzling light rippled around.


    "Be careful!"


    Luochen wind light drink, step forward, bright stars come.


    Between the electric light and flint, the surrounding evolved into a pocket version of the star world. All the people present were in it.


    This is the third magic power of the Seven Star magic dragon mace, nebula sky fall.


    The nebula sky falls, will eight times dark light escape the residual power, all block.


    The figures of Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin come into view.


    It''s just that they are in a state of some Weird.


    Gu Tianyi was carrying the star Phoenix plume on his back. His breath was scattered and his clothes were not neat. He held Jiang Yunxin''s Willow waist in one hand and tied Jiang Yunxin in his arms with a belt.


    With her eyes closed, Jiang Yunxin hung on Gu Tianyi like a koala.


    Now the two people''s state, it can be said that they are glued together.


    This image made people''s eyes fall.


    What did the two of them experience in the battle?


    In front of wudaoyan, there was a dead silence.


    Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian''s eyes fall on the old ling''er who has become a little fox. Can see, her eyes, full of complex color.


    "Cough!"


    Purple dream Yan coughed and broke the deadlock.


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin come back to their senses and stare at each other for a while, then they leave.


    "Yun Xin..."


    On one side, the long princess''s voice choked with tears in her eyes.


    Mother and daughter, the survivors, embrace each other and cry.


    Gu Tianyi hurriedly tied his belt and went to the public.


    This scene inevitably makes people think more.


    "Tianyi, Yunxin, you are OK."Purple dream Yan took the initiative to resolve the embarrassment for Gu Tianyi, and handed Gu linger to Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    Gu Tianyi looks down at the gentle Gu ling''er, and doubts arise in his heart.


    "This girl, on weekdays, Jiang Yunxin and I are close to each other. How can I be so obedient this time. Is it because my mother is here


    Now, he can only guess.


    Not far away, Jiang Yunxin''s afterglow glanced toward the direction of Gu Tianyi, in the eyes, flashed a dim color.


    "By the way, Gu Qing Where is the pistil? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    The fewer people know the name of Gu Qingming, the better. After all, once the family of guqingrui knows about it, it will be harmful and unhelpful to guqingming.


    "Hiss, I said Xiao Si, you are too bullying No, bullying foxes. If linger doesn''t have the same insight with you, why are you still getting worse. Not waiting to comfort linger a word, I went to find other women. I can see that men are like Luo Chen Feng. They are fond of the new and detest the old. They eat from the bowl and look at the pot. "


    Mu Qianqian does not like Tao.


    "Hello, elder martial sister, I don''t agree with you. I Luo CHENFENG these three words into your mouth, how to become a derogatory word


    Luo CHENFENG protested.


    "Don''t make a fuss. I''ve got something to do with her. It''s about ling''er''s recovery."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Can ling''er recover


    On hearing this, Mu Qianqian came to be interested.


    Not only she, purple dream Yan and others, have toward Gu Tianyi, cast a very interesting look.


    However, no one noticed, only Gu Ling er''s eyes flashed a faint color.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Tianyi, do you have a way to break the battle?"


    Jiang Yunxin comes over and doubts.


    "No


    Gu Tianyi spread his hands and said.


    "If you can''t break the battle, there will be no wudaoyan. How can you remodel the body for Gu ling''er?"


    She continued.


    "The wudaoyan in the array is not all. At the beginning, the Qing emperor took wudaoyan as the exchange condition, as the chips for the five party spirit hall to send troops. This piece of wudaoyan just fell into my hands. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Well? You have wudaoyan. Why did you tell me that you came to Qingming city with me for the sake of Gu ling''er... "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Cough, the other two pieces, I also have great use..."


    Gu Tianyi opens his mouth. Before he finishes speaking, the ancient Qingming imperial sword falls from the sky and lands in front of Gu Tianyi.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi and said, "boy, follow me."


    "To where?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianhuo City, the ancient mansion, and luochenfeng also came together to set up the array to remodel the body of Gu ling''er."


    Ancient Qingming said frankly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 577

    In order to rebuild Gu ling''er''s body, it is necessary to turn back to Tianxian array with nine turns, and put Gu linger''s soul and blood into the colorful Tongling Xuan jade.


    The level of the ninth turn back celestial array is level seven spirit array. However, the blood sky pattern of ancient Tianyi is very special, reaching the level of level six spirit array master. With the help of others, it is possible to arrange this spirit array.


    Before going to the ancient mansion, Gu Tianyi went to the Xingyun prison of Xingyun sect, and brought out thousands of guests who were imprisoned in it.


    The old man once called it "this is the city of fire, the ancient mansion.". It''s a place where my Gu clan has lived for thousands of years. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s the ancient mansion, but I don''t know. What kind of spiritual array do you want me to arrange?"


    Wan Zhen asked.


    "Nine turn back to heaven immortal array!"


    Gu Tianyi spoke slowly.


    Six words a export, Wan Zhen guest immediately frowned.


    "Little friend, please forgive my ignorance. This array is indeed unheard of. "


    Wan Zhen guest road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have both the skills of arranging and practicing the array. You can follow it."


    After that, Gu Tianyi took a jade slip from the heaven and earth bag.


    This is a jade slips with heavenly patterns. The ancient Qingming has imprinted the nine turn back celestial array in it. Gu Tianyi casually threw it to Wan array guest and said, "look, it''s all inside."


    The consciousness of wanzhenke was put into it, and all the information was branded in his mind.


    In an instant, his face turned pale.


    "Seven Seven order spirit array? "


    The trembling road of thousands of visitors.


    He is just a fifth order spirit array master, and he can''t even arrange the sixth order spirit array, let alone the seventh order spirit array.


    "Well, Lao Gu, I have said for a long time that this old guy is useless, and he wastes food when he keeps it. He can kill him."


    Luo CHENFENG came forward and sighed.


    Speaking, the right hand slightly raised, the five lights congealed, the five saints town magic beads suspended above its palm, a raging momentum swept.


    "If you kill him now, don''t you waste my jade slips with heavenly patterns in vain. Let him have a try. Maybe he can make a plan


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward, patted wanzhenke on the shoulder and said with a smile, "you do your best. No matter whether you succeed or not, I will not embarrass you again."


    "Seriously?"


    Wan Zhen Ke frowned.


    He wondered, could Gu Tianyi really be so kind?


    "I need to cheat you? Come on. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Wan array guest nods, thinking in his heart, if Gu Tianyi wants to kill him, it''s as easy as the back of his hand. There''s no need to cheat him.


    In that case, do your best.


    "Wait a minute, Tianyi boy, go to the room to set up the array. It''s a pity to be out of the courtyard if you are disturbed. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    That''s reasonable.


    A line of four people, together with the small white fox in the arms of Gu Tianyi, entered the room together.


    The three retreated to the wall, leaving enough space for the guests.


    With a big wave of his hand, the pale gold sky pattern condenses in his palm, and the array arrangement begins.


    In terms of the skills of the spiritual array, he had a thorough understanding of the whole spirit array. But what he lacks is enough mental strength.


    It''s like a little horse pulling a cart to arrange the sixth order spirit array.


    Even if we try our best to arrange it, our mental strength will be overdrawn.


    Buzz!


    After about one stick of incense, the golden light flashed, and the spirit array began to appear.


    At the moment, along the face of the face, the face has reached the limit.


    "Little friend, I..."


    His voice trembled and he looked at Gu Tianyi.


    "Have you reached the limit? No matter what, I''ll give you a hand


    At the moment when Gu Tianyi opened his mouth, he raised his hand and waved it. A blood red spirit Rune hit Wan array guests.


    "Ah


    With a frenzied roar, wanzhenke''s momentum is rising in an instant.


    At the same time, his face is distorted, showing a color of extreme pain.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 578

    When the Qing emperor launched the war, zijizong was devastated and zimengyan was seriously injured.


    And the chief culprit of all this is the people in front of us.


    Although the old thief''s attitude today is extremely humble, his ferocity when he stood in front of the army and slaughtered the people of Xingyun sect is still vivid.


    With Gu Tianyi''s character, how can he not revenge such a big revenge.


    In the face of the enemy, he is merciless, which is the enemy''s luck.


    When he becomes a smiling tiger like Luochen wind one day, it is the enemy''s greatest sorrow and misfortune.


    At the moment, the blood color talisman that he hit on thousands of array guests is called the blood burning charm. It is a kind of talisman that can stimulate people''s potential and overdraft the limit.


    The blood burning mantra belongs to the kind of extremely Yin evil spirit talisman, which is rejected by the right way.


    There is no other reason, just because once the blood burning mantra is penetrated into a person''s body, the process of burning the life limit is completely irreversible.


    Only when the person in the middle of the rune is completely absorbed can the power of the talisman dissipate.


    This kind of means in the inheritance of blood array immortals shows that blood array immortals are not good ones.


    "Ah, what is this, ah!"


    The sky pattern controlled by the wanzhenke and the spiritual power in the body, against the background of the blood light, continuously merge into the nine turn back into the celestial array.


    The screams came on and on.


    Now, it seems that the array is no longer set up by thousands of people, but the spirit array forcibly extracts the sky pattern and spiritual power from his body, and gradually expands itself.


    And wanzhenke''s body was twisted, and his long gray hair became gray. A pair of eyes covered with blood, deep depression down.


    From spiritual strength to vitality, as well as flesh and blood are constantly withering.


    It can be seen from this tragic scene of wanzhenke and the scream that he is now suffering from extreme pain, which can be described as life is not like death.


    "Well, Tianyi boy, is it too troublesome to do this. The nine turn back celestial immortal array is just an ordinary seven level spirit array. It is not difficult for you and Luo CHENFENG to join hands. As for the old boy, if you want to kill him directly, how can you save your effort and spend so much time on it? "


    Gu Qingming saw the situation and sighed helplessly.


    "Ah, this old dog helped the tyrant and colluded with the Qing emperor. He was guilty. If you cut him with a knife, it would be too cheap for him. Since he is known as the master of the spirit formation and has harmed others with the skills of the spirit array, let him eat the evil fruit and die under the spirit array. "


    "In this way, it can be regarded as revenge for the innocent and tragic death of the brothers and elders of zijizong."


    Gu Tianyi sneered and looked at the Wanzhen guests who had already turned pale. His eyes were full of fierce color.


    "Ha ha, I also support Lao Gu''s idea that it is better to use the old dog before he dies. I reckon that after the old guy overdrafts, the ninth turn back to the celestial immortal array should be able to complete most of it. In this way, Lao Gu and I will save some energy


    Luo CHENFENG raised his hand and put it on the shoulder of luochenfeng and said with a smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, if you dare to harm me, I will not let you go as a ghost, ah!"


    Ten thousand array guest''s voice trembles, angrily shouts.


    Under the blood burning mantra, the more he reaches the limit, the more intense his pain will be.


    Just, anger, roar, nothing can stop him from coming to the end of his life.


    When the scream stopped suddenly, the body of wanzhenke fell down.


    This also indicates that a generation of masters in the domain will fall down!


    No one will feel sorry for his death. The news of his death will only excite more people.


    "It is well known to all the world that one thought comes from one''s heart. If there is no reward for good and evil, there must be privacy in heaven and earth. You deserve all this! "


    A group of fire condenses in Gu Tianyi''s palm and throws it on the corpse of ten thousand array guests.


    After the flash of the fire, everything was gone.


    Wan array guest body died, nine turn back to the celestial array, naturally by Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG take over.


    Luo CHENFENG''s spirit array skill comes from the Sirius devil, and the Sirius devil is also a wizard. He is not only of extraordinary strength, but also mysterious.


    Of course, no matter how mysterious the art of spirit array is, it can''t be compared with the blood array immortal who specializes in blood sky pattern.


    At the next moment, the golden awn and blood light interweave, constantly enriching the nine turn celestial array which has been arranged by thousands of array guests.


    A magnificent and immortal spirit array gradually took shape.


    Nine turn back to the celestial immortal array, a total of two big array eyes, like a dumbbell. Both sides of the array, one green and one blue, are connected by white light.


    Around, covered with a layer of light white fog, added a bit of mystery.


    "This is It''s a spirit array that can make linger recover! "


    Gu Tianyi stood in front of the battle, his body trembled slightly, and his eyes were filled with uncontrollable excitement.


    Since in Sanjiang City, Gu ling''er was hurt by Xingyun sword in order to save herself. Gu Tianyi had a deep guilt for her.


    At the beginning, he vowed to protect the girl, since following him, never had a safe day. Fear every day, risk, and finally almost lost his life.This square spirit array, and the colorful magic jade in his heaven and earth bag, is one of his unremitting efforts in this period of time.


    With these two, Gu ling''er can recover.


    "Lao Gu, why are you still in a daze? Let''s get started


    Luo CHENFENG patted Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and urged him.


    It can be seen that he is also happy that Gu ling''er can recover.


    "Well!"


    Gu Tianyi nodded and quickly took out the colorful psychic jade from the heaven and earth bag and put it into the eye of a square array.


    Then, the small white fox in his arms was placed in the eye of another square array.


    After entering the array, nine turns back to the celestial immortal array and starts to operate.


    Whether it is the huge piece of colorful psychic Xuan jade or the little white fox transformed by Gu ling''er, they are all covered by light and white fog.


    Light blue and blue light interweave and blend.


    Warm and cold breath, also gradually integrated.


    Light and momentum, crisscross, filled the whole room.


    "Luo CHENFENG, you go out with me."


    He pulled on his collar and walked out of the room.


    "Hiss, please be gentle. Gu ling''er and I are friends. When she comes back from her rebirth, I have all the presents ready. I want to show you later."


    Luo CHENFENG patted the bag of heaven and earth, and said.


    "I''ll tell you later that they''ll meet again after a long separation. As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. What are you doing standing there? Don''t you think you''re bad enough


    The ancient green Ming one face dislikes the way.


    As soon as this word came out, Luo CHENFENG looked at her strangely, and frowned slightly: "you old guy, looking at the Sven Wen, how do you use such a serious tone to say such coquettish words?"


    "Well, then give these two little bitches some private space."


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the room, the nine turns back to the celestial immortal array, and the two arrays move slowly and converge in one place.


    The breath of the colorful psychic Xuanyu and the little white fox dissipated and was replaced by a thin figure hidden in the light.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the aura of the four directions surged towards the array.


    In a flash, the whole city of Skyfire has become a barren land lacking aura.


    The figure in the nine turn back celestial immortal array is like a bottomless cave, constantly absorbing and integrating the magnificent spiritual power, and gradually solidifies.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    A sweet and graceful, like a silver bell like sounds of nature.


    Nine turn back to the sky, the light scattered, a beautiful shadow, into the eye.


    "Well? This... "


    Seeing the figure in front of him, Gu Tianyi instantly felt his head congested, and a stream of heat flowed into his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 579

    Warm white light, set off in the side of a girl like banished immortals.


    The girl''s skin is more beautiful and refined than snow, and has an air of emptiness. Beautiful eyes, still like a pool of clear water, flashing a vivid light. A waterfall like long black hair, spread over the shoulders of incense, has a kind of elegant temperament, people yearn for, but dare not blaspheme.


    Delicate facial features, nearly perfect face, like God created a beautiful art, without any flaws. Although the body is slightly green and astringent, it is also in bud, full of the wonderful breath of youth.


    Every move and every move stirs the heartstrings of Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, the scene of Gu ling''er''s return is really too shocking.


    The body made of a pair of colorful psychic Xuan jade is more perfect, so that her temperament of Hongmeng source and banishment of immortals can be revealed.


    If there are fairies in the world, they should be.


    What''s more, Gu ling''er, who has remodeled his body, has recovered to what it once was. Less mature and sexy, more pure and lovely.


    However, her rebirth is completely ethereal, that is to say There''s no trace.


    Just shaped the perfect body, Gu Tianyi has a panoramic view.


    Gu ling''er felt something wrong from Gu Tianyi''s strange eyes. When she realized her present state, the excitement and joy on her face disappeared.


    Then, Gu ling''er screamed with shame and anger.


    "No wonder the Sword Fairy wanted to set the spirit array in the room of the ancient mansion, and called Luo CHENFENG out again. This old guy must have expected this for a long time."


    "But it''s good, too. Hehe."


    Gu Tianyi thought a lot.


    Gu ling''er had already hid in the bed not far away and buried himself in the quilt.


    "Ha ha ha, I''m getting excited. Gu Tianyi, what are you still hesitating about? Open the quilt and kill it. If you don''t kill her, you won''t be able to call yourself a man


    At this time, deep in consciousness, came the voice of the small sword spirit, which made Gu Tianyi''s forehead suddenly appear three black lines.


    This goods, it''s a total disaster!


    "All three of you, face me!"


    As he spoke, Gu Tianyi used heaven to swallow the sword spirit and completely suppressed the consciousness of the three sword spirits.


    After all, he didn''t want to be surrounded by three onlookers at this time.


    When Gu Tianyi looks at the bedside, his calm heart is filled with waves.


    Just the scene, but also reverberated in the mind, a thought, suddenly feel dry mouth, hot blood up.


    Although he and Gu ling''er are lovers, Gu ling''er is deeply rooted in his sister''s identity because he grew up together. Usually at most, I would tease her until she blushed. When did you want to really come.


    However, after several twists and turns, it is not easy.


    Now there is a great opportunity in front of us. If Gu Tianyi doesn''t cherish it, it is really like Qingming said, in vain for a man.


    After pondering for a moment, Gu Tianyi still bit his teeth and walked to the bedside. He raised his hand and patted the quilt twice.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    Under the soft voice of quilt.


    She slowly poked out her small head, her long hair seemed a bit messy, a pair of big eyes with water spirit, looking at Gu Tianyi, the eyes were full of clear.


    Delicate and beautiful face, as if ripe apple, has been red to the root of the ear, let people see, would like to kiss a hard, evil is tempting.


    When she and Gu Tianyi four eyes are opposite, suddenly want to speak again, the face is red almost drip water.


    She should have remembered the scene.


    "Cough, you little girl, you know how shy you are. Don''t forget, I changed all your diapers when you were a child. There''s something I haven''t seen before


    Gu Tianyi coughed softly, trying to cover up his embarrassment as much as possible, and as he said, he sat down beside the bed.


    "Well..."


    Gu Tianyi''s action, let Gu ling''er''s beautiful eyes flash a trace of vigilance, subconsciously moved back a little.


    This small action is enough to show Gu Tianyi that Gu ling''er is not ready.


    "That kind of thing is a little early for this girl."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Although he did not have this idea, Gu Ling Er certainly did not think so.


    Naked and hiding in bed is a fatal temptation for any opposite sex.


    "Well, don''t tease you, and get your clothes on. It''s really uncomfortable to hold a little fox for so many days. Put on your clothes and let me hold you well. "


    Gu Tianyi said, from the heaven and earth bag took out a piece of his own clothes, put on the side of Gu ling''er.


    Now, I have to make do with this. Otherwise, always wrapped in a quilt, it is not so.


    As soon as he was about to get up and avoid, Gu ling''er''s voice came from behind him"Brother Tianyi, don''t leave..."


    The voice did not fall, a warm soft hand, has already grasped Gu Tianyi''s palm.


    This long lost touch makes Gu Tianyi''s mind shake.


    "I''ll wait until you get dressed. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''m not strong enough."


    Gu Tianyi turns around and catches a glimpse of the spring light, but pretends not to care. He raises his hand and flicks it on Gu ling''er''s small nose. His eyes are full of doting.


    However, Gu ling''er still has no intention to let go.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger has a very important thing I''ll tell you. "


    Gu ling''er lowered his head and said coy.


    "Say it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It is You and princess Yunxin... "


    Without waiting for Gu ling''er to finish, Gu Tianyi''s heart thumped for a moment, and even said, "ling''er, I''m innocent with her. I''ve never done anything sorry for you!"


    Although it is true that there is no such thing, how can he feel like there is no silver 300 Liang here.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s flustered appearance, Gu ling''er is not angry, but snorts and laughs.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t be nervous. I''m not angry, and I don''t mean to oppose you and princess Yunxin. In fact, I still support you two together


    Gu ling''er said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi suddenly broke out in a cold sweat.


    When has this girl become a smiling face tiger?


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s reaction, Gu linger seemed to have guessed the idea in his heart. He stretched out a pair of small hands and grasped Gu Tianyi''s palm. He restrained his smile and said firmly: "brother Tianyi, linger didn''t joke with you, nor was he angry or tested your meaning. Ling''er swears that every word he says now is from the bottom of his heart and his real thought in his heart. "


    Her tone was sincere and not a bit of a joke.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi frowned and stretched out another hand, which was put on the forehead of Gu ling''er.


    "I don''t have a fever. How can I start to talk nonsense? Is it the problem of Xuanyu and jiuzhuan returning to Tianxian array?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Oh, brother Tianyi, I''m not talking nonsense. I''m talking about Well... "


    Gu Ling Er Dai Mei micro Cu, push away Gu Tian Yi''s hand, some crazy way.


    However, in the middle of the speech, Gu Tianyi''s body pressed forward, touching his warm lips, and blocked Gu linger''s unfinished words in his mouth.


    The intertwined and lingering in his mouth, Gu ling''er didn''t have any resistance and let Gu Tianyi "trample".


    After a moment, the lips split, two people four eyes opposite.


    Looking at the girl under him, Gu Tianyi said with a straight face:


    "ling''er, remember, I have you enough in my life!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 580

    Gu Tianyi has sincere eyes and sincere tone, which can not be questioned at all.


    His determination made Gu ling''er in a trance, and tears flickered in his beautiful eyes.


    At the moment, she seemed to let go of her shyness and stretched out her tender lotus like arm and hooked Gu Tianyi''s neck.


    Gu Tianyi''s face touched her smooth and tender fragrant shoulder. The wonderful touch made him forget to return. There was a fresh and elegant body fragrance, which made him intoxicated.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger wants to Always with you... "


    Words, Gu Ling Er voice slightly choked, faintly with a cry.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi turns the offensive and holds her in his arms.


    Big hands touch the skin like congealed fat, let Gu Ling Er can''t help but be delicate and trembling.


    Although some do not adapt to, but there is no resistance, as if you pick general.


    "Silly girl, what do you say? We will be together forever. You Gu ling''er is my child''s daughter-in-law. You''re on the boat of thieves. You can''t run away in this life. "


    "What''s more, ling''er, I''ve made great efforts to remodel your body, not to see you cry and mourn. Come on, give me a smile. "


    Gu Tianyi grinned and picked Gu ling''er''s chin with his fingers.


    His appearance directly made Gu Ling Er laugh.


    However, she turned her eyes and tried to hold back the smile on her face.


    All of a sudden, her voice changed and she said in a soft voice: "Oh, brother Tianyi, I can''t be funny without money."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As soon as this word came out, Gu Tianyi immediately froze in place and looked at Gu ling''er strangely.


    For a moment, the desire stopped.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi couldn''t make love with him, he ate shriveled instead. Gu ling''er couldn''t help laughing.


    "What''s all this mess? Who taught you?"


    Gu Tianyi glared at her and asked.


    At the sight of Gu Tianyi''s eyes, Gu ling''er instantly counseled and bowed his head and said, "yes Luo CHENFENG taught me that. He said, "when you tease me, let me say this..."


    Gu ling''er has a simple mind. She obviously doesn''t know where these "classic dialogues" come from.


    "This Luo CHENFENG, teach linger these messy things, I must teach him a good lesson!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    However, this matter will naturally be discussed in the future. The urgent task now is how to deal with the current situation.


    Originally, Gu Tianyi had planned to avoid, so that Gu ling''er could talk about it after he had dressed.


    But now the state, no doubt to "ride a tiger difficult to get down.".


    "Well, linger is still young. There will be opportunities for this kind of thing in the future. Why rush for a moment. Besides, ling''er should not be ready yet... "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    But at this time, Gu ling''er closed her eyes slowly and leaned against Gu Tianyi''s arms. The expression on his face seems to be expecting something.


    This scene, let Gu Tianyi can''t help but swallow saliva, heart rate acceleration.


    For a long time, he regarded guling''er as a child. However, when he was as old as Gu ling''er, he had a hot fight with Xia Jingjing.


    "Ling''er, you..."


    Gu Tianyi opened his mouth slowly, exploring the way.


    "Well..."


    Gu Ling Er whispered, a pair of beautiful eyes, closed more tightly.


    Hook Gu Tianyi neck that pair of small hands, also can''t help but tight a few minutes.


    On the pretty face, it''s full of tension.


    "Brother Tianyi, hurry up..."


    All of a sudden, guling''er said again.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi was at a loss.


    "Quick?"


    Gu ling''er, is she more anxious than herself?


    No, there was something wrong with her reaction.


    When Gu Tianyi noticed that it was too late.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, there was a loud noise from the sky, and half of Ziyan Xuan turned into ruins in this roar.


    Only in an instant, the roof was shattered, and under the pure white light, two figures like God stepped into the sky and stood above.


    These two figures, ethereal, exude the temperament similar to Gu ling''er.


    Their bodies are hidden under the broad white robes. They have a pair of bright and dim eyes and a cold look. They glare at Gu ling''er and Gu Tianyi below.


    Their momentum seems to be beyond the limit of this piece of heaven and earth. Even though Gu Tianyi is the strongest one in the region, they still feel very small in front of them.


    These two are like two insurmountable mountains, just a look, a breath, can pressure Gu Tianyi breathless.


    "Mortals, dare to blaspheme my Lord, die!"


    All of a sudden, a cold killing opportunity came.


    At that moment, as if heaven and earth were frozen, time was still, and the cold breath of death shrouded Gu Tianyi''s head.Facing each other''s killing intention, Gu Tianyi feels like a mole ant, unable to compete with it.


    This is the real strong.


    "Stop it!"


    At the same time, a Jiao drink came from behind Gu Tianyi.


    Although it is far less powerful than the other two, it has a kind of incomparable pressure.


    Gu Ling Er small hand a move, instantly put Gu Tianyi on her side that a wide coat robe put on the body. Tip light, across the ancient day Yi, block in front of him.


    Boom!


    Pure and holy white light emerged, nine huge foxtail behind her, white than snow, without a trace of color.


    This seems to be Gu ling''er''s state of being immortal, and his temperament is more sacred, and this state is more stable.


    In other words, it was a special state, but now, it has become a normal state.


    Gu ling''er''s body of banishing immortals has been fully awakened!


    "These two should be the strong ones of the banished immortals."


    "The real strong man on the mainland of Kyushu is really terrifying."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said in his heart.


    Gu ling''er''s moment, the fierce killing opportunity suddenly dissipated in the invisible.


    The two white robes looked at each other, and at the same time knelt in the air, respectfully saluted.


    "Receive the palace blue glass, Angelica dahurica, welcome the Lord back!"


    The two spoke in the same voice.


    Although their bodies are covered by white robes, there are some differences in body shape and temperament.


    The man who calls himself Qingli is tall and mature.


    Compared with it, Angelica dahurica to appear green and astringent, but also more indifferent.


    "You I don''t know you, and I''m not the master. "


    Gu ling''er turned his head.


    "My Lord, you are the only nine tailed heavenly fox with Hongmeng origin in our family for thousands of years. We are the two of us who are the ministers of the palace. It is the meaning of our existence to offer sacrifices to the throne of the Lord and return from the Lord. "


    Qingli said respectfully.


    Her eyes towards Gu ling''er are full of excitement and reverence.


    In her eyes, Gu ling''er seems not a person, but her lifelong belief, a supreme God.


    On one side, the eyes of Angelica dahurica swept past the ancient ling''er and fell on the body of the ancient Tianyi, showing a ferocious killing intention.


    "Such filthy and humble mortals dare to defile the noble and Holy Spirit of our Lord, and they shall surely die for their crimes!"


    After saying that, a startling and killing intention reappears.


    "Stop it!"


    Gu ling''er Jiao drank and said, "I''ll go with you, but only if no one can move him. If he has half a chance, I will live and die together


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 581

    "Lord, why do you have to..."


    Gu Ling er''s words, let Bai Zhi Jiao''s body tremble, the action stagnates in mid air.


    However, Gu ling''er''s words are beyond doubt, even if the killing heart is prosperous again, it can only be suppressed by force.


    "We will obey the Lord''s orders."


    Qingli looked respectfully, looked up at Gu ling''er, and said, "since the Lord has finished the nine turns of Tianhu, please come back with us as soon as possible and preside over the great cause of the clan."


    For them, it is the most important thing to greet the Hui people of guling''er.


    "I''ll go back, but Please give me some time to say goodbye to him... "


    Guling''er road.


    "Lord, you..."


    Baizhi Daimei micro Cu, want to speak to dissuade, but by the side of the green glass stare, want to talk and stop.


    "As servants, we will never interfere with what the Lord wants to do. Please help yourself."


    Green glass arms cross in front of the body, the tone is pious.


    She is like a devout believer, and gurgling is her faith, her God.


    "Thank you."


    Gu Ling Er dropped this sentence and turned back to Gu Tianyi.


    As a bystander, Gu Tianyi''s scene just in front of his eyes has exceeded his cognitive scope, which makes him unresponsive for a long time.


    Gu ling''er, as the body of banishing immortals, is also the source of Hongmeng. It shapes the body with colorful Lingling Xuan jade. Her talent and aptitude are enough to be described as "against the heaven".


    It''s normal for the banished immortals to send strong men to seek her into the family. But it was not normal for these two powerful men to treat her with such reverence and piety.


    What''s more, when Gu ling''er was opposite to Qingli and Baizhi just now, he felt familiar and unfamiliar with Gu Tianyi, no matter his manner or temperament.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    Gu ling''er came back, and rushed into Gu Tianyi''s arms. Tears flashed in his beautiful eyes, and a soft sob came from his eyes.


    "Brother Tianyi shouldn''t let ling''er recover. Linger would rather be a little fox forever, but also accompany him."


    Her voice trembled, a pair of small hands tightly hugged Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi stroked her long hair and spoiled her face and said, "I also want to be with ling''er forever, but if you want linger to maintain the state of a little fox, it is also unfair to you. When you stood up against the Qing emperor for me in Sanjiang City, I felt that your body and blood of banishing immortals had been fully awakened, and I also knew that after remodeling your body with colorful Tongling Xuanyu, you would leave me. "


    "But, ling''er, please believe me, all this is only temporary. At the beginning, Bai Yunfei, Ziyun immortal, and the Qing emperor have never separated us. What can the banished immortals do? "


    "Ling''er, give me three years. Within three years, I will go to the banished immortals and take you away. I still say that, you Gu ling''er is my child''s daughter-in-law. If you get on my boat, you will never escape in this life! "


    Gu Tianyi''s face was firm and his tone was spoiled and comforted.


    "Oh, idiot."


    Not far away, green glass and Angelica dahurica look at each other, disdain to smile.


    The so-called territory is just a place of exile curse, which is regarded as a wilderness by the Kyushu mainland.


    Gu Tianyi''s achievements in the region are no more than a stronger mole ant in the eyes of the strong outside the region. But now, this ant has the audacity to grow into a giant dragon.


    It''s a joke.


    Compared with their disdain, Gu ling''er''s eyes were full of tears. He nodded repeatedly like a chicken pecking rice, and said, "linger has never doubted what brother Tianyi said. It was, is, and will be! "


    "Now that I believe it, I''ll wipe my nose and tears away. It''s just a brief difference. After separation, ling''er should work harder to practice. Next time we meet, we must not be pulled away by me. "


    Gu Tianyi reaches out his hand and gently pinches Gu ling''er''s small nose, which brings a burst of white eyes to guling''er.


    "Brother Tianyi is talking nonsense. There is no snivel..."


    "Brother Tianyi, I want you to promise linger that in the future No matter what linger becomes, brother Tianyi doesn''t need to dislike linger, and he is not allowed to give up linger. Because linger is always the spirit of brother Tianyi. "


    Gu ling''er whispered.


    "I know that I, Gu Tianyi, will always be linger''s brother Tianyi."


    They hugged each other tightly, as if everything in heaven and earth had nothing to do with them.


    Not far away, Qingli and Baizhi two people, looking at Gu Tianyi and Gu linger lover like appearance, look different.


    "Qingli, why does it have to be a reincarnated spirit. If the consciousness of the Lord has not awakened, the holy body will not be defiled by this mortal! "


    Angelica dahurica frowned.


    Qingli''s expression was indifferent, and he could not see any feelings on his cold face.


    Her eyes always fell on Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, and she said slowly, "Bai Zhi, you''re wrong. The mystery of the nine turns of the Tianhu can''t be fully understood even by the master himself. Although she is a reincarnated spirit, I felt the incomparable pressure in the moment when I just looked at her. I have only felt this kind of pressure in the god statue of the heavenly fox left by the Lord. ""Oh, this is only your guess, the holy body of the Lord is supreme. Even if there is no conflict with the reincarnated spirit, the mole ant that defiles the holy body of the Lord will not be left! "


    The voice of Angelica dahurica is cold, and a ferocious killing idea flashed in her eyes.


    Qingli saw this, but shook his head secretly and did not argue with her again.


    ¡­¡­


    "Brother Tianyi, linger has two things to ask you..."


    Gu Ling Er suddenly said.


    "If it is to persuade me to be with Jiang Yunxin, don''t say so."


    Gu Tianyi glared at her and said frankly.


    "Then There''s only one left. "


    Gu ling''er spits out her little tongue and laughs playfully.


    Although she didn''t care about it on the surface, she knew clearly that there was a gap between the banished immortals and the territory.


    People born in the field are doomed to limit their future achievements. Not to mention three years, even if it is poor in his life, it is very difficult to touch the giant of the banished immortals.


    I''m afraid it will be more than three years to say goodbye today. Maybe It will be a farewell.


    She didn''t want Gu Tianyi to aggrieve herself for an ethereal and unreachable goal.


    She knows Jiang Yunxin and knows that Jiang Yunxin is a good girl. Her feelings for Gu Tianyi are no worse than her. Therefore, I want to match them up at the time of separation.


    However, she underestimated Gu Tianyi''s determination.


    "What''s the second thing? Go ahead."


    Gu Tianyi dotes on his face.


    "The second thing..."


    Gu ling''er was silent for a moment, slowly lifted up the sleeve on his right hand, revealed his bright wrist as white as jade, and stretched out to the front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Why?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I want to ask brother Tianyi to leave a mark on ling''er with the ancient sword. At that time, when linger sees this mark, he will think of brother Tianyi. "


    Guling''er road.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi immediately frowned.


    The mark left by the supreme ancient sword is branded on the origin. Even if it is completely remodeled, it is difficult to get rid of it in this life.


    "Ling''er is afraid Forget brother Tianyi. "


    Gu ling''er lowered his head and his eyes became dim.


    Seeing her in a low mood, Gu Tianyi sighed and took her in his arms. He put his hand on her chest and said with a smile, "silly girl, have you forgotten that we have been in each other''s bodies for a long time, and we have left marks on each other, right here."


    "This? Brother Tianyi said


    Gu ling''er''s pretty face is slightly red, and her eyes flash slightly.


    "Three raw silk, concentric knot!"


    Gu Tianyi chuckled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 582

    The secret method of creating concentric knot with Sansheng silk is handed down by ancient Qingming.


    Although the method of conclusion is simple, it makes him and Gu ling''er form a kind of invisible connection. Only two people like each other, the knot will always exist.


    This is the best mark.


    Qingli and Baizhi, who are above the sky, come to Gu ling''er and start to urge them to leave.


    This scene is quite similar to that when Gu Tianyi sent Gu linger to zijizong outside the city half a year ago. However, at that time, he was going to send Gu ling''er away, but this time, he wanted to recover, but there was nothing he could do.


    It''s better to show self-confidence and open-minded than to let Gu ling''er worry.


    In Gu Tianyi''s mind, Gu ling''er is always a younger sister. In Gu ling''er''s mind, Gu Tianyi is an omnipotent elder brother.


    If even Gu Tianyi collapsed, Gu ling''er would be more miserable.


    "Brother Tianyi, you must take care of yourself!"


    Two people have been very far away, Gu ling''er waved his small hand to Gu Tianyi, tears in his eyes could not help but gush out, blurred the line of sight.


    Gu Tianyi stands in front of the ruins of ziyanxuan, clenching his fists and holding back tears.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    "Ling''er, wait for me, three years!"


    The complex emotions in my heart finally turned into these six words.


    This is Gu Tianyi''s promise to her. Once made, she will go all out.


    "Oh, I''m afraid you don''t have three years to live."


    Suddenly, just then, a cold voice came.


    In a trance, a white light flashed over the sky, and a familiar figure appeared under the white light.


    It is the angelica dahurica just left.


    "What are you doing back here?"


    Gu Tianyi is on guard.


    "Hum, ordinary people and humble ants dare to defile the supreme god of Tianhu, my banished immortal family. As an obeisance to Jieyin palace, I will never allow animals like you to live on. "


    Between the words, Angelica dahurica step out, body flashing, as if through the void, in an instant came to the body of ancient Tianyi.


    "Are you secretly turning back to kill me with linger on your back? You respect ling''er so much. Her identity should be unusual. And you should also see that our relationship is extraordinary. If you kill me, are you afraid of her revenge? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. The spirit in your mouth is just the reincarnation spirit of our Lord. When the consciousness of the Lord is fully awakened, the consciousness of this little girl will be completely dispelled. From then on, she will only be the God who leads us to the top of the sky Fox family, not the little girl in your mind


    "However, why do I want to talk to you, a dead man? You are just an ant in the wild. I don''t even care to know your name."


    "Now, you die with this family that shouldn''t have existed!"


    Angelica dahurica''s face is cold and gorgeous, in the eyes is determined to kill.


    In an instant, the vigorous wind rose everywhere and filled her wide white robe. The clear sky turned dark, as if there was a giant beast covering the whole sky.


    Today, Gu Tianyi is already the strongest in the region, but he has no resistance to Angelica dahurica.


    Fierce momentum, senleng killing intention, the whole ancient house seems to be involved in a destructive storm. Those buildings that have blessed the spirit array are fragile like tofu piled up. Under the attack of Angelica dahurica, they become fragile.


    "Why, even the ancient mansion?"


    Gu Tianyi''s face was twisted. Under the strong pressure, the Phoenix plume of Tianxing collapsed and broke.


    Above the legs came the sound of bone breaking.


    "What''s the difference between wiping out a group of mole ants and wiping out a group of ants? It carries the memories that the Lord should not have. Since it is meaningless, why should it exist? "


    "And you, sinful, kneel down and repent


    Angelica dahurica light drink, good face, become ferocious.


    The pressure on Gu Tianyi was promoted in vain.


    Click!


    His legs were crushed together, his knees hit the ground heavily, hit a big hole.


    "You are all things that shouldn''t exist. Destruction is your best destination."


    The angelica dahurica in front of the ancient Tianyi is only a remnant. On the sky, the white light converges into a sharp claw that blocks out the sky and the sun. It''s real and illusory, full of destructive power.


    This is the means of Angelica dahurica, has exceeded the limits of the domain.


    "Is that the end of it?"


    Gu Tianyi''s body, as if under a heavy mountain, see that the huge claws fall, the whole ancient house is shrouded in devastating attacks.


    The ancient mansion, together with the ancient Tianyi, began to annihilate and collapse.


    In despair, he lost consciousness.¡­¡­


    I don''t know how long it took.


    "Ai ~"


    above the ruins, there was a sigh.


    A figure wrapped in white light, looking at the devastation in front of him, fingertips forward, gently.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a white spot the size of a nail condenses.


    It seems that only the size of the firefly light, but it seems to contain a side of the world.


    This light spot, falling in the ruins at the foot, is like a seed, rooting and sprouting.


    "Alas, Angelica dahurica, your path is narrow."


    Under the white light, the figure sighed again, then dissipated in the void.


    After he disappeared, the ancient mansion, which had been destroyed and turned into ruins, was just like the light shining back and the time went back, and a miraculous scene appeared.


    The destroyed buildings and the spirit array are reunited, and life is restored in the desolate ruins.


    ¡­¡­


    On the bed of purple Yan Xuan, Gu Tianyi suddenly wakes up with a blank look around.


    He seems to have had a nightmare.


    "Ling''er, the banished immortals, destroy..."


    The memory in the dream is constantly presented. Although it is unbelievable, it is very real.


    However, in the dream, the ancient Tianyi and the ancient mansion have been under the worship of Angelica dahurica, and they are all gone.


    "What''s going on here? Is it a nightmare, or is it coming back from the dead?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Ling''er?"


    He looks a shock, hurried up, looking for the whole purple Yan Xuan.


    However, there is no gu ling''er.


    All these coincide with what I saw in my dream.


    "Chunyang, Qingming, Xingyun, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tianyi called.


    Three days before our master''s suppression. So we have no way to know what happened between them. "


    Jianling Xingyun Dao.


    "Suppression consciousness..."


    Gu Tianyi looked dignified and muttered to himself.


    "Don''t guess, all that is not a dream, you have died once."


    All of a sudden, the door opened and Gu Qingming came in.


    Her face, too, was dignified.


    "The worship of the heavenly fox came and destroyed the ancient mansion. All the Gu family members in the whole region have been completely destroyed. Now, with the power against the heaven, the ancient mansion reappears and people are reborn. But you are the only one who has this memory. "


    "There is no other reason, only because the ancient mansion and the people in the ancient mansion are based on your consciousness and can be reproduced."


    "Boy, you have a new goal."


    Ancient green Ming mysterious smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 583

    It is very difficult to bring one person back to life, let alone the whole ancient mansion.


    If there is no reversal of yin and Yang, how can we do it?


    "You did all this?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at the ancient Qingming in a trance and frowns slightly.


    With the improvement of his strength, he has a better understanding of the rules of the world in Kyushu. The ancient Qingming in its heyday is not as good as LV Dongyang in Chunyang sword palace.


    Ancient Qingming was lucky to be able to use a corpse to return his soul. However, this is a common phenomenon.


    Even LV Dongyang has no power to bring back the dead. Ancient Qingming should not be able to do it.


    It''s just, besides him, who else?


    "What kind of expression do you have? How can I say that you are the Qingming sword immortal who ran across Kyushu thousands of years ago. Is there any doubt that you can do this?"


    Seeing the strange appearance of Gu Tianyi, she could not help but retort.


    "Tell the truth!"


    Gu Tianyi glared at her, a little more stiff in her tone.


    "Cough, why are you still angry? In order to save you, I have used all the" return to heaven talisman "I got from Qinglong grottoes. Otherwise, which powerful person will care about your life and death? "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Return to heaven talisman?


    Although we have never heard of such a symbol, since it was obtained from Qinglong grottoes, even if it is magical, it can be justified.


    Gu Tianyi nodded secretly and fell into meditation.


    "Boy, don''t think about it. It''s a good thing for you two that Gu ling''er was taken away by the banished immortals. The banished immortals have a deep foundation. They are the colossal creatures in the nine spirit land. Although they are indisputable from the world, their strength is comparable to that of the Gu family. Only when Gu ling''er is there can he get the best training. "


    "In addition, although the combination of banishing immortals and Hongmeng Yuanti is against the heaven, there is a big drawback, that is, the consumption of resources. You boy is a bottomless hole. It''s a problem to support yourself. If Gu ling''er follows you, I''m afraid his growth will be limited. "


    " how good it is now. You don''t enjoy it when you have a family of banished immortals who take care of your wife for you? "


    Gu Qingming patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    "I know all that you said. But, sword immortal, the concentric knot that you help us create, will let me and linger forever knot together


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were dim.


    Baizhi worshiper told him that Gu ling''er was the reincarnation spirit body of the nine tail heavenly fox. The return of the Lord is bound to awaken the former consciousness. At that time, the master of guling''er''s body will be a reborn old witch. Even if you have the appearance of Gu Ling Er, how can you be regarded as Gu Ling er.


    He gradually understood why Gu linger wanted to let Gu Tianyi leave a mark on her body before leaving.


    "Sansheng silk, a concentric knot, was created by the first ancestor of my Gu family and his lover. Although the method of arrangement is very simple, it can test whether they really love each other. Since you can make a heart knot with Gu ling''er, it shows that you two really love each other. This kind of love is not superficial, but rooted in the heart and the source, hysterical feelings


    "What''s more, the so-called reincarnation may not be as simple as you think. The banished immortals are the favorite of heaven and earth. Even if they are themselves, they can''t be exhausted. "


    "As long as Sansheng silk has not been cut off, the story between you and Gu ling''er will not end. Now, instead of entangled in these things that can''t be dealt with, you''d better put your energy into practice. Only when you are really strong will you be able to intervene. "


    Ancient Qingming is like a wise man of vicissitudes. Every word is a good word.


    She is right. Kyushu has always been a world of the jungle. The strong are not only entitled to decide their own destiny, but also have the right to intervene in everything.


    And the weak, can only be the eyes of the mole ants, humble unbearable, wantonly obliterate.


    "I''ve been trying to persuade you for so long. Now you know what you should do."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and walked towards the ancient mansion.


    The sky star Phoenix plume condenses, the wings shake, and the imperial air leaves.


    Objective: Xingyun clan, Xingyun Tianlu.


    Although Gu Tianyi had just broken through to Wuzong Bazhong, he devoured Xingyun sword and tens of thousands of martial spirits in the final battle of Chunyang sect. All these became his details.


    The inside information is like a huge treasure hidden in the body. Only when it is fully aroused, integrated into the blood and transformed into a part of strength, can it be regarded as the real ancient Tianyi.


    Xingyun Tianlu is such a land of enlightenment.


    He controls the sky star Phoenix plume to gallop on the sky, and the ancient Qingming imperial sword follows.


    "Luo CHENFENG, who was chased back by me, immediately closed down. He said that he would step into Wuzong jiuzhong in three days and become the hardest man in the whole region."


    "After Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin went back from Qingming City, they closed down one after another and attacked the realm of King Wu. If they step into King Wu and condense Tianyuan mansion and Tianyuan realm, their combat power will soar, and they will not be under you. ""In addition, I have a great understanding of the way I have cultivated after receiving the inheritance of the ghost emperor sword respect. In less than two days, the kingdom of King Wu will reach the canal


    "The position of the first person in this area, you should let it out, ha ha."


    The ancient green Ming chattered endlessly behind him.


    Gu Tianyi''s head is covered with black lines. How could he not see that this old guy can talk so much.


    "Shut up, or you''ll be disgraced if you blow too much."


    Gu Tianyi looks disgusted.


    "Oh, boy, are you challenging me? Dare you to bet? If you step into Wuzong jiuzhong, it takes me less time than I need to achieve King Wu''s realm. I''ll give you a good rest with this body. How about that? "


    She said with a bad smile.


    As soon as this word comes out, Gu Tianyi suddenly bursts of cold.


    "Get out of here, you old man. The inheritance of ghost emperor sword Zun has made you abnormal? I have no interest in you


    Gu Tianyi looks disgusted.


    "Boy, don''t be embarrassed. Gu Qingrui and Gu linger are the same. Isn''t it beautiful to cover your face with a false one


    Gu Qingming chases after Gu Tianyi, as if he hasn''t seen a man for many years.


    "Go away!"


    Gu Tianyi dropped the word and plunged into the teleportation array of Xingyun Tianlu.


    Gu Qingming stopped his pace, his smile on his face converged, and he was relieved.


    "Fortunately, you''ve fooled this matter away. Tianyi boy, you have to work harder. Don''t let me down."


    ¡­¡­


    Compared with the ancient Tianyi at the moment, most of the long lost Nebula sky and the bright stars hanging over the sky have been eclipsed.


    There is only one, hanging in the center of the sky, surrounded by other Tao Yun, as if the stars support the moon.


    Gu Tianyi sits on the futun, and the three great ancient swords hover around him. The star light Tao Yun, which is huge enough to compete with the sun, suddenly falls towards Gu Tianyi.


    In Tao Yun, the image of an old man dressed in plain clothes and immortals is gradually revealed.


    Behind him, he was carrying a familiar sword, just like the star cloud sword.


    "I''m the first leader of xingyunzong. I''m waiting for you for a long time."


    The old man slowly opened his mouth and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 584

    Yunluotian, the first leader of xingyunzong, is a legend in the region.


    Thousands of years ago, in the turbulent era of separatism, we were able to establish the Xingyun sect by our own efforts, and passed down the foundation for thousands of years. His strength can be described as powerful.


    Moreover, the age of cloud falling is only a few decades away from the appearance of Qinglong sacrificial platform.


    The Qinglong sacrificial platform has not yet exhausted the Qi in the region, and the curse power is not as deep-rooted as it is now. Therefore, the overall strength of that era was much stronger than that of the present.


    Now Gu Tianyi is the strongest in the region, but he still feels a strong sense of oppression in the face of this star light and Daoyun.


    "I''m afraid the strength of the first leader has reached the level of high-level King Wu."


    Gu Tianyi looked at the figure of clouds falling into the sky in the star light Tao Yun, and sighed with emotion.


    "Ha ha, I''m ashamed. I''m only half a step of martial arts. Even with the help of the divine sword and the guidance of an expert, he has never broken through the shackles and achieved the realm of Wu Zun. Otherwise, I will fight for a life span of 50 years, and the whole region will be affiliated to our star cloud clan! "


    Cloud falls the sky, hand caresses long beard, indifferent smile way.


    Although the tone is plain, but the words are unheard of arrogance.


    We should know that in that era, not only the overall strength was much higher than that of the present, but also the situation among the major forces was complicated, and the strong ones were born.


    But the territory of the territory is only so large, it can be said that there are more wolves and less meat.


    They will take strict precautions against the opponents who have grown up, and will try their best to suppress the potential opponents who have not yet grown up.


    Yunluotian is an extraordinary person who can grow up in this troubled times without any shelter and seek a place to establish xingyunzong.


    And he said that if he lived for another 50 years, the whole region would become a subsidiary of xingyunzong. What kind of courage.


    "Banbu wuzun? What kind of realm is it and what is the relationship with the king banbu? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Ha ha, my younger generation, you''d better ask someone else about such unimportant questions. When I fell down, I had not yet become a spirit. Therefore, I could only use the power of the sword to leave a trace of residual knowledge in the nebula sky. If, after a few years, there are talented people who can attract the Tao Yun left by me, I will point out a bright way for them. "


    Clouds fall in the sky.


    "Wait a moment, master, are you conscious now?"


    Gu Tianyi just reacted to this, and couldn''t help frowning.


    In this case, he has experienced a long set of dialogue, forced into the blood array immortal. I''ve also seen Lu Dongyang, an "artificial mental retardation" in the second floor of Chunyang sword palace.


    These fallen thousands of years of old guys, one by one has become a fine old ghost, what can not be done?


    "Naturally, I am conscious."


    Clouds fall in the sky.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s eyes turned and suddenly he said:


    "I''m your father!"


    Bang!


    The voice did not fall, cloud falling day big sleeve a swing, a palm clapped in the face of Gu Tianyi.


    Rao is now with the strength of Gu Tianyi''s body, but also feel the burning pain.


    "Hum, little bunny, I can''t cure you."


    The clouds are falling and the sky is cold.


    "Cough, master, the master has great powers, and the younger generation knows what is wrong!"


    Gu Tianyi quickly confessed.


    In this way, the face of cloud falling into the sky can be eased.


    "Well, get down to business."


    The cloud fell into the sky and waved his hand, and said with a straight face: "since the arrival of the divine array, there is a distinction between within and outside the territory. Although my view of this divine array has brought a lot of natural heritage to our region, it has also suppressed the spirit of this place. After thousands of years, the overall strength of the region will surely decline. "


    "A husband is born between heaven and earth. He should stand up to heaven and earth. How can he live in a corner and be content with the status quo. The divine array in the region is irreversible. Only when we get out of the confinement and live on the real Kyushu mainland, can we be the stage for the real strong. "


    "Younger generation, you have been recognized by Shenjian, and your future achievements are bound to be limitless. If you are satisfied with the status quo, even if you dominate the region, the scenery will be magnificent, but it will be only a hundred years. If you want to go out of the territory and gain a foothold in the mainland of Kyushu, I can help you


    Clouds fall in the sky, a big sleeve, lofty sentiments.


    "How can you help me?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, younger generation, go on!"


    The cloud fell into the sky and laughed. Under the real and unreal figure formed by the stars, he took out a sword shaped token the size of a palm and threw it to Gu Tianyi.


    The token is dark red in color and looks like jade. It feels greasy and warm. It is full of aura of heaven and earth.


    On the obverse side, there are two characters of Yanhuang, and on the reverse side, only one character "ancient" is engraved.


    The token is just the size of a palm. Holding it in your hand, it seems to have a heavy weight.


    "This is..."Gu Tianyi looked at the sword order, and the warm breath from it felt a little familiar.


    "The ancient sword order of Yanhuang sword clan is like seeing the ancestor. If you hold this sword order and go to the sword sect of Yanhuang, you can make any condition. No matter what, they will promise you. "


    Clouds fall in the sky.


    Yanhuang sword sect, should be a force in the mainland of Kyushu, and this sword order. However, if you can stand on the mainland of Kyushu, its strength and details must not be underestimated. Holding this sword order, you can even ask them any conditions. It''s really a treasure.


    "If I want to be the leader of Yanhuang sword sect, they will also agree?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "You can try it."


    The cloud falls into the sky and laughs.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "Younger generation, I have another thing to trust."


    The clouds fall into the sky.


    "Master, please tell me."


    Gu Tianyi put away the ancient sword order of Yanhuang and hurriedly held fist.


    "This nebula heavenly path is the treasure I got from the divine array in the isolated realm. It can turn the cultivation and understanding of the strong into Tao Yun for later generations to understand. The way of my life is gathered in this one Tao. You can take it from yourself and it will benefit you immensely. "


    "I don''t know how many years have passed since the fall, and I don''t know what the Xingyun sect has become. If you have the heart, give it a second, so that this group of unworthy descendants will not ruin the orthodoxy left by me. Here, I am very grateful. "


    Yunluotian Baoquan Dao.


    "The elder said it seriously. The younger generation is the disciple of Xingyun sect. Even if there is no elder''s instruction, he will regard the rise of Xingyun sect as his own responsibility. Now, in the whole region, all the forces hostile to xingyunzong have been annihilated. Xingyunzong is one of the overlords deserving of


    "The reason why the younger generation can attract the Tao Yun of the elder is not how much I agree with the elder''s Tao, but the credit of Xingyun sword. Therefore, I want to give the Tao Yun of the elder to the really suitable person. What do you think of it


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s up to you to decide everything. I''ll do it all..."


    The body of cloud falling into the sky gradually becomes illusory and dissipates.


    The remnant that he left behind has been completely dispersed.


    The first leader, yunluotian, is a legend of a generation. Even though he died for thousands of years, he still left this kind of creation for later generations.


    "The Tao Yun left by the first leader of xingyunzong should be inherited by his lineage."


    With a wave of his big hand, Gu Tianyi''s spiritual power surged and wrapped Daoyun.


    The light converged and fell into the heaven and earth bag of ancient Tianyi.


    He began to look at the flaming ancient sword order in his hand and frowned slightly.


    "Yan Huang ancient sword order, ancient..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 585

    Under the closed door, time flies like a shuttle, three days time flies by.


    In these three days, Gu Tianyi refined the tens of thousands of martial spirits devoured in the first battle of chunyangzong, and thoroughly integrated the spirit of Xingyun sword with that of Tianyan sword.


    The magic power of the sky star and Phoenix plume is more solid and powerful.


    After digesting the inside information, he made a breakthrough in his cultivation and stepped into Wu Zong Jiu Chong, which naturally became a natural thing.


    He had already realized that heaven and man are one. Naturally, there would be no such realm as half step King Wu. As long as the jade mansion was condensed into Tianyuan mansion, it would be King Wu''s realm.


    Today, Li Qijian, Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin have successfully condensed the Tianyuan mansion, and it is the unity of heaven and man that prevents them from entering the realm of King Wu.


    "It''s not a matter of a day and a night to refine the Tianyuan mansion. It needs to use the spirit of heaven and earth to refine the Jade House. The more powerful the jade mansion is, the more difficult it is to condense. However, once the refinement is successful, the stronger it will be. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    In this way, his xuanhuangyu mansion became an obstacle to step into the realm of King Wu.


    The achievement of Wu Zong''s jiuzhong realm in three days has already satisfied him. It is necessary to refine Tianyuan mansion step by step. He still understood the truth that haste makes waste.


    "I don''t know how the Luo CHENFENG and their progress are."


    ¡­¡­


    Since the first World War of Chunyang sect, great changes have taken place in the regional forces. The division of territory and the distribution of new forces have also been handed over to the leaders and lords of the major forces.


    In just three days, the pattern of the region has undergone tremendous changes.


    The four main gates, Prince Dan''s mansion and Zhubing mountain villa are called tianyuanzong.


    Six forces were demoted to Tang at the same time..


    They are Xingyun hall, Ziji hall, lingxu hall, Chunyang hall, Zhubing hall and Danwang hall.


    There is no leader in tianyuanzong, and the supreme power is in the hands of the six masters of the "Hall master Association".


    There are three excellent cultivation sites in the region, namely, Qingming City, Qingxu city and Wufang spirit Hall of Qinglong city.


    Among them, the Mountain Gate of zijizong was destroyed and it was difficult to rebuild. Therefore, it was unanimously decided that Ziji hall would be rebuilt in Qingming city. Since then, Qingming city is the gate of Ziji hall.


    Compared with Ziji sect, Chunyang sect is only bad but not good.


    In addition, the Chunyang clan was located in Qingxu city. Therefore, the whole Qingxu City, together with the once Imperial Palace, became the ancestral gate of Chunyang hall.


    Xingyun sect and lingxu sect were not affected by the war, and their positions remained unchanged. However, the wufangling hall in Qinglong city was divided into two branches for the disciples of the two halls for cultivation.


    It was the Danwang hall that ruled Qinglong city.


    The former Qingyun chamber of Commerce and Shilong chamber of commerce were all taken over by Zhubing mountain villa and integrated with Wanbao Pavilion. Jiang Yunlan, the little apprentice of the casting soldier immortal, was the leader of the chamber of Commerce.


    Tianyuanzong, as the only ruler in the whole region, is not only the sect gate of preaching and learning, but also the supreme empire.


    It has hundreds of thousands of elite troops, known as tianyuanwei.


    Most of them were soldiers who surrendered to Qingming City, Qingxu city and wufanglingdian in the first battle of chunyangzong and were restricted by the elite of the six halls.


    All the disciples trained by the six halls can become members of tianyuanwei in the future.


    Qinghucheng, code named Yinghu, became the commander-in-chief of tianyuanwei.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming City, barracks on the arena, Luo CHENFENG negative hand and stand, looking forward to the front of the elite training army.


    Although his face was young, he had a deep temperament and his eyes were full of vicissitudes.


    In addition, his body exudes a vigorous momentum, like a mountain, shadow fox standing in front of him, feel bursts of pressure.


    Behind him, Jiang Yunxin, Li Qijian and Gu Qingming have extraordinary momentum. They seem to be in harmony with heaven and earth, as if they have reached the realm of King Wu in which man and nature are united.


    Compared with them, although Mu Qianqian''s strength is slightly worse, it also reaches the level of Wuzong jiuzhong. Really fight, shadow fox is not necessarily her opponent.


    "Well, the Qing emperor and the Ling emperor were not wrongly defeated. Apart from Gu Tianyi, these five people alone are all rare talents. Only a fool can offend such a group of demons. "


    Shadow fox heart dark way.


    Now, he is completely indifferent.


    "Marshal shadow fox."


    All of a sudden, Luo CHENFENG opened his mouth.


    "My subordinates are here!"


    Shadow fox step forward, even busy way.


    "You asked us here just to see this?"


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    All of them are capable of controlling the elite. Every one of them has a resolute eye, a fierce spirit and a good fighting power.


    The military appearance is strict, tens of thousands of people are like one body, the movement is neat and uniform.


    Such an army can be called the division of tigers and wolves. Its combat effectiveness is enough to compete with the three elite soldiers under the Qing emperor.In three days, Yinghu was able to integrate a group of defeated generals and Wuzong strongmen of the six major forces into one. It was extremely rare to train to this stage.


    Because of this, he dared to report to the leader of Tianyuan sect.


    What''s more, the master is busy with his affairs. Therefore, the governor of Qingming city was handed over to Luo CHENFENG and others who had just left the pass.


    Hearing that luochenfeng opened his mouth, not only shadow fox, but also ancient Qingming and others all frowned.


    Such a strong military appearance, Luo CHENFENG, this is not satisfied?


    "Lord huiluo, this is the result of my three-day training. They have already possessed certain combat effectiveness. If there is a sudden war, you can fight at any time. "


    Shadow fox embracing boxing.


    "Why are there only cavalry?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "My Lord, the fighter plane is fleeting. No matter what the war is, we should be quick. If the soldiers control the spirit beast, their mobility will be greatly improved. What''s wrong with this? "


    Shadow fox road.


    "Oh, no, very bad."


    Luo CHENFENG shook his head and sighed.


    "If there is anything wrong, please let me know."


    Shadow fox road.


    After all, he is now equivalent to working for others, Luo CHENFENG is sent by the boss to check the results. If he doesn''t nod, he doesn''t meet the standard.


    "There are always problems that cavalry can''t solve, and there''s no pleasure in the sight of an old man''s fighting. Cough, I mean, increase the type of arms, be prepared for all kinds of emergencies. "


    Luo Chen Feng a face positive color way.


    "Sir Hui, I''m about to start training crossbow men and chariot formations. New shadows are also being prepared..."


    Waiting for the shadow fox to finish, Luo CHENFENG waved his hand and said impatiently, "I don''t mean that. I expect there are many heroines in such a large area. I''ve been here for so long, a girl None of the women saw it. Therefore, I propose that 50000 girls under the age of 20 should be selected from 72 cities and six halls in the region. The key is to be gentle and sensible, look sweet, and obey orders. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    People are speechless for a while. This product Are you serious?


    "Oh, little five, no wonder you are rushing to come to this governor. Your fox tail is exposed. At least five of us are required to agree, but don''t forget that we need three people to agree. Do you think we''re going to have fun with you


    Mu Qianqian sneered.


    "Third Elder martial sister, don''t rush to a conclusion. I haven''t finished yet."


    With a mysterious smile, Luo CHENFENG continued: "I decided that I would be the commander in chief of this army, Gu Qing Rui and Li Qijian served as deputy commanders


    As soon as he said this, Gu Qingming and Li Qijian looked at each other and narrowed their eyes slightly.


    "I seconded."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Li Qijian pondered for a moment and held his fist:


    "minister Dead recommendation


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 586

    Gu Qingming didn''t communicate with people much, and Mu Qianqian didn''t know her temper and character. Therefore, it is not easy to judge a girl with a pure appearance to make such a decision.


    But why did Li Qijian follow suit?


    After hearing the speech, Gu Qingming gave Li Qijian a look of appreciation and said with a smile: "I thought that brother Qijian was an old-fashioned dogma man, but I didn''t expect to be able to say such a witticism today. Sure enough, a man can''t be judged by his appearance. You and I are the same people. "


    "It''s no surprise that I''ve learned a lot from what I''ve heard and seen on weekdays."


    Li Qijian bowed back.


    "Hahaha, since we are the same people, why don''t we make them close friends. From then on, we should make concerted efforts to help those girls with dreams "train" and realize their lifelong aspirations. How about that? "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "That''s good."


    The corner of the mouth of ancient Qingming is up, and the girl looks pure in appearance, but she has a very obscene smile on her face, which is full of sense of disobedience.


    On one side, Ying Hu listens to their three people''s communication, and can''t help frowning, with a puzzled look, looks at Mu Qianqian and Jiang Yunxin.


    Mu Qianqian''s small face is full of anger, and their eyes are not good.


    Jiang Yunxin held her arms in her arms, and her expression was indifferent. She looked as if she had nothing to do with herself.


    "Sister Yunxin, let''s go back and complain to the hall leaders and elders!"


    Mu Qianqian road.


    "The elders didn''t have time to take care of this side, so they sent us here. Qianqian, if we go back now, I don''t think we can even see them. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Well Let''s go to find Xiao Si... "


    Mu Qianqian road.


    A listen to go to Gu Tianyi, Jiang Yunxin Leng for a moment, look complex, no words.


    "Hey, elder martial sister, please go quickly. When Lao Gu comes, I''ll make him a deputy commander in chief and bring him into the gang. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Nonsense. Do you think Xiao Si is the same as you?"


    Mu Qianqian retorted.


    "Yes or no, when he goes out of the customs, will you know if you ask him?"


    "Just ask, who is afraid of whom!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the couple quarreled with each other, a star came down from the sky and the light dissipated. The figure of Gu Tianyi appeared in front of the public.


    "What are you talking about, so lively?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Fourth, you are here at the right time!"


    Mu Qianqian will Luo CHENFENG''s proposal, and just happened, all told Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi''s forehead, slowly emerged three black lines.


    "Soldiers, the major affairs of the state, are not places where you can make a fool of yourself?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Lao Gu, dare you say that, do you despise women? I can tell you, this is a very sensitive topic. Be careful that there are Female Boxers fighting you. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Don''t talk about all this mess. First of all, you should feel your own conscience. Is the original intention of building this" army "for the public or for the private?"


    "But if you three really want to build such an army, it''s not impossible. If we win, I will support you. "


    The momentum of ancient Tianyi was shocked, and the momentum of Wuzong jiuzhong was fully displayed.


    "Lao Gu, are you serious about smoking?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "It must be serious, but it''s not about smoking, it''s about you. No accident, you must have put forward this kind of coquettish idea. We have just made a breakthrough and haven''t met for a long time, so it''s a contest. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, Lao Gu, for my dream, brother, I''m going to play real this time."


    Luo CHENFENG raised his hand to wave, and his spiritual power surged.


    His cultivation is the same as Wuzong jiuzhong, and reaches the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    "Wait a minute. I''m not going to challenge you alone. I mean, you guys, come on together."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Lying trough, you are crazy."


    Luo CHENFENG couldn''t help scolding.


    Li Qijian behind him also slightly frowned, no words, silently condensed the spirit of grey sword.


    Vigorous wind surging, mixed with sword power, slowly spawned.


    "You guys can play by yourself. I''m not in the mood."


    Gu Qingming waved his hand and stepped back two steps.


    Luo CHENFENG glanced at Gu Qingming and sneered: "it''s OK. I''ll join hands with Li Qijian to defeat you. Lao Gu, you''ve got a big skin this time. "


    Vaguely, the evil spirit circled, showing the shadow of the dragon. The Dragon shadow becomes more and more solid, hovering around Luo CHENFENG, and turns into the soul of Seven Star magic dragon mace.


    At the same time, the light of lacquer black appears in the whole body of luochenfeng, and the Seven Star demon Dragon Armor suddenly solidifies.Although he is not the realm of King Wu, he is one of the closest to Gu Tianyi.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunxin opened his mouth and interrupted the war.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi, walked slowly to Luo CHENFENG''s side and said, "count me one."


    "Yunxin, what are you doing?"


    Mu Qianqian doubts the way.


    "Hey, elder martial sister, you have to ask. Of course, my proposal won the public''s support. What the ancients did was to go against the sky. Princess Yunxin is very clear about her righteousness, which helps me. But then again, Princess Yunxin, standing beside me, feels that my luochenfeng is better than the old one? "


    Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    Others see, can''t help but secretly how tongue, such a handsome face, how to appear such a wretched expression?


    His words also attracted Jiang Yunxin''s disliked eyes.


    "The little fart who doesn''t have enough hair has a lot of words. I''m not interested in your boring proposal. I''m standing here just trying to smoke Gu Tianyi. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Did Gu offend you


    Luo CHENFENG asked again.


    "He didn''t..."


    Jiang Yunxin was eager to speak but stopped. A complicated color flashed in her eyes. She coughed gently. A gloomy but domineering momentum swept over her.


    Under the mask of evil god, Jiang Yunxin transformed into Fengdu emperor.


    At her side, the ten halls of hell are condensed, and the black gas turns into hundreds of ghosts and hovers around her.


    At the same time, under the black gas, the golden light flickered, and a kind of emperor''s gas was born spontaneously.


    The five golden lights burst out from it and turned into five imperial swords.


    In addition to the previous four swords of emperor Jun, Xuanyuan, Shennong and Donghuang, there is a slender and curved colorful sword that looks like a snake.


    This sword is called wa Huang.


    The mask of evil gods, the emperor''s sword code, and Jiang Yunxin stepped into the realm of King Wu. With the blessing of Tianyuan field, she had great fighting power.


    "Her fighting power now is not much worse than the original emperor Yun."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and his heart said.


    Luo CHENFENG, Li Qijian, Jiang Yunxin.


    These three people are not fuel-efficient lamps.


    But they are not enemies, they are friends. The stronger it is, the better it will be for Gu Tianyi.


    Although this is a contest, it makes Gu Tianyi''s blood boiling and full of fighting spirit.


    "Lao Gu, this is what you pretend to be. Don''t blame us for bullying the less."


    "The first magic power, Zhenshan river!"


    Luo CHENFENG drank softly, and the Seven Star magic dragon mace in his hand turned into dozens of Zhang. There was a black magic dragon hovering on it, and his eyes were covered with cold and bloody light.


    Boom!


    It''s a big blow, and the wind is blowing.


    At the same time, a star rose. Gu Tianyi stands in the air. Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, he holds the spirit of Tianyan sword, which is haunted by the idea of triple swords.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 587

    The sword Gang is like a dragon, containing the meaning of the triple sword of pure Yang, Qingming and Xingyun.


    The sword is intertwined and fierce.


    Although this sword has never exerted any magic power or martial art, its power can not be underestimated.


    Facing this sword Gang, luochenfeng is the first to bear the brunt, and his left hand slightly holds up, and chaotic Haotian tower emerges.


    The third layer of yin and Yang interweave, like a barrier, in front of the three people, to offset the sword Gang cut by Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha ha, old Gu, how much you despise the three of us for this level of attack."


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    At the same time, gusts of cold air came from the back of Gu Tianyi, and the ten halls of hell and hundreds of ghosts came quietly behind him.


    Li Qijian leaps through the barrier of yin and Yang Qi. The spirit of the grey sword in his hand stirs up the strong sword meaning.


    "Sword of hell''s death!"


    The spirit of the grey sword is cut out with one sword.


    In front of the sword, there are ten halls of Yama.


    For a while, they were attacked.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the blood spirit of burning the sky burst into the sky. In an instant, as far as you can see, they all turned into a sea of fire.


    The ten hall Yama is the result of the most Yin Qi. Both the heaven and earth mysterious fire and the burning sky blood spirit fire are the most Yang divine fire, which immediately drives back the ten hall Yama.


    The hundreds of ghosts were annihilated in the sea of fire.


    The method of the mask of the evil god is just restrained by Gu Tianyi, so it is not a problem. What is really tricky is the sword of death from hell by Li Qijian.


    Li Qijian, as a descendant of the sword demon, had a pure heart and few desires since childhood, and was immersed in kendo. Although he was only in his twenties, he got the true legend of sword demons, and the six swords of killing God were cultivated to perfection.


    Under the sword of hell, it seems to create a reincarnation hell. The spirit of the eighteen swords is interwoven with each other, and there are countless ghosts between them. Keep yelling and growling.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, and the stars were flourishing behind him.


    "The third magic power, the phoenix feather of the sky star!"


    A pair of starlight wings and wings, the body of ancient Tianyi tightly wrapped.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Tianxing Fengling resisted a sword that died in hell and tore out an obvious mark.


    "This sword is very powerful, Gu Tianyi. When the battle is over, you must let him teach you and learn all the six swords of the God of killing. It is undoubtedly a great help to you."


    The little sword spirit is green and dark.


    "That''s what I mean."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Master, the strength of these three people is not weak. Any one of them will not win or lose in 50 rounds if they fight with you. Now, I''m afraid it will be difficult for you to defeat three by one. "


    Chunyang road.


    "Of course I know. However, it''s just a contest. It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose. I want to test their real strength, and by the way, how about their peak combat power. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? Does it really matter? Just before I started, Jiang Yunxin just said that she just wanted to smoke you. If you lose to her, it will be difficult to raise your head in front of her. "


    Qingming said with a smile.


    "Cough, if you can win, naturally the best. I just didn''t expect that Gu Qingming, the old guy, would quit. I didn''t expect Jiang Yunxin to join in the fun. "


    Gu Tianyi coughs softly, embarrassed way.


    Lose to Luo CHENFENG, they are just a few, if lost to Jiang Yunxin, it can be face problem.


    "Master, they are your friends. They know you too well. They are very clear about your tactics and cards. The combined strength of the three is above you. In this case, if you want to win, you can only win by making some strange moves. "


    Pure Yang analysis.


    "Magic move..."


    Gu Tianyi murmured to himself.


    His trick, only God level plunder system.


    It seems unreasonable to use the system to deal with our own people.


    "Master, I have a way. Maybe I can try it."


    The long silent Jianling Nebula suddenly said.


    "What? Say it quickly. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Do you remember being trapped in a dreamland when you fought with emperor Yun? Moreover, the cloud emperor''s one move in one form, all with the effect of illusion. All these are related to the skill he got in Qinglong grottoes. This skill is in his bag of heaven and earth. "


    Nebula road.


    According to the instructions of the nebula, Gu Tianyi quickly found a mysterious animal skin scroll called "the great dream Tianjing" from the emperor Yun''s bag of heaven and earth.


    This great dream Sutra, it seems, is not complete, only part of it.


    "That''s it. At the beginning, after twenty years of seclusion, Emperor Yun had a glimpse of the entrance. Compared with ordinary people, the master has a unique advantage in learning this skill. "Nebula road.


    Without opening his mouth, Gu Tianyi can guess that the advantage is the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth,


    the great dream Sutra is a mysterious means to draw people into the illusion. Gu Tianyi''s Qiankun Longtong should also have this ability, but he has not yet developed it.


    In other words, it was not the ancient Tianyi who practiced the great dream Tianjing, but used it as the key to awaken the similar power in the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth.


    "This Is it time? "


    Qingming doubted.


    "Try it."


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates the heavy road.


    Under the void, his insight becomes strong, and his perception ability will also be improved.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the Phoenix plume of the sky star, the five violent forces are enveloped in the outside, constantly bombarding the Phoenix plume of the sky star.


    This is luochenfeng''s Wuling prison.


    At the same time, wusheng town magic beads shuttle through the fury energy field of Wuling prison, cooperating with the power of Wuling prison. Powerful and powerful, attack as dense as raindrops.


    Li Qijian also set up the spirit of martial arts and used the Heavenly Sword to kill the Phoenix plume.


    Jiang Yunxin''s five imperial swords and ten palaces of Yama, tearing up the sea of fire, were swift and fierce.


    The onlookers outside the war circle could not help but sweat when they saw this scene.


    This level of attack is enough to destroy the whole Qingming city more than ten times.


    "Hiss, the old defense is really frightening."


    Luo Chen wind takes a breath of cool air and frowns slightly.


    "The three of us have attacked the incense sticks for a long time. There is still no sign of collapse for the starlight wings."


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Before, in the eight saints Zhenxian array, Gu Tianyi relied on it to block the violent impact of eight times Xuanguang in the array for several hours. It''s good that his spiritual power is not good enough. If we have enough Lingyu in our hands, it''s very difficult for us to break through his star Phoenix plume. "


    Jiang Yunxin''s face was heavy.


    "This boy, he said that he would fight with us and become a turtle with shrinking head after fighting. It''s boring..."


    Luo Chen Feng sighs, Yi Xing Langshan way.


    But at this time, a burst of red light burst out from the sky star Phoenix plume, covering the people''s sight.


    Boom!


    The vigorous wind rose everywhere and roared.


    Under the blazing breath, there are five figures, protecting the ancient Tianyi.


    "Don''t worry. Interesting things are coming soon. You three, be careful


    The voice of Gu Tianyi, mixed with the roar, reverberated in the battle circle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 588

    The five figures protected by Gu Tianyi are like the spirits of five pure Yang Shenhuo sword.


    At the same time, he uses the formula of breaking the array sword to dissolve the attack of the three men.


    As soon as the phoenix feather of the sky star shakes, the ancient Tianyi rises in the sky, surpassing the sky, like a bright star.


    Luo CHENFENG and other three attacked for a long time, and their patience was almost gone. At the moment when Gu Tianyi was out of his attack range, they looked at each other and nodded.


    "Chaos Green Lotus!"


    Luo Chen wind at the foot of the green light suddenly appeared, condensed into a chaotic green lotus.


    Then, the figure turned into a shadow and rose into the air.


    "The first magic, break the sky!"


    The swing of the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace looks like a simple and unadorned blow, but in fact, it is in line with the charm of heaven and earth, presenting infinite killing opportunities.


    He stepped on the chaotic green lotus, and his speed was not under the phoenix feather of ancient Tianyi.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the Seven Star magic dragon mace with ferocious evil spirit has come.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s wrist turns, Tianyan sword pulls out a sword flower. A mysterious sword meaning rippled out.


    Hand is the key to breaking the array.


    Dang!


    The light sword collides with the heavy mace, making a crispy sound of gold and iron.


    In an instant, the chaotic sword Qi smashes the power of breaking the sky, and the seemingly light blade shakes open the Seven Star magic dragon mace.


    Heaven swallows the sword spirit to drive straight in, straight takes Luo Chen wind.


    "Lao Gu, you''ve been cheated."


    All of a sudden, luochenfeng mouth up, showing a smile.


    At the bottom, the golden light was flourishing, and the five imperial swords rose into the sky, like five streamers, falling in front of Luo CHENFENG with the momentum of thunder.


    Below, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were firm and resolute, and he said slowly:


    "the fourth magic power, the emperor''s Dragon Sword array!"


    This is the fourth magic power that she realized after stepping into the realm of King Wu.


    As her highest magic power, the imperial prison Dragon Sword array has no powerful lethality. Its root lies in one word: prisoner!


    At that moment, on top of the five imperial swords, a powerful figure appeared. Although it was only in a flash, it caused a great shock to Gu Tianyi.


    In a trance, Gu Tianyi felt that it was not Jiang Yunxin who controlled the five swords, but the five legendary emperors.


    At the next moment, the five swords interweave and crisscross. After the next blow for Luochen windshield, it turns into five golden ribbons and twines on the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword is wrapped by golden light and has lost contact with Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, he felt that what he grasped was not his own soul, but more like a firecracker.


    "The emperor imprisons the Dragon Sword array, which is actually a means to imprison the soul of the army!"


    Gu Tianyi secretly surprised.


    Although it is harmless, it is also a powerful means.


    For those who practice martial spirit, their combat power will be greatly reduced.


    At the same time, the spirit of Tianyan sword was imprisoned by the five imperial swords. At the same time, the Phoenix plume of Tianxing disappeared, and the ancient Tianyi fell from the sky. Below, Li Qijian has been waiting for a long time.


    "The six swords of the God of death, the heaven demon emperor respects the sword!"


    With a sword waving, thousands of monsters roared.


    Vaguely, the sword spirit and spiritual power blend, as if to create a scene of thousands of animals galloping.


    Li Qijian is in the tide of animals. The figure with the sword looks like the emperor in the demon.


    The sword gang was fierce and domineering, and broke out suddenly.


    "The third magic, the melting pot of fire!"


    God and fire interweave, like a huge flame dragon from the sky, opened its mouth and swallowed the emperor''s sword.


    Boom!


    The sword is vigorous, and the fire is scattered.


    With vigorous wind, Yu Wei shakes Li Qijian back.


    He vaguely saw a bloody figure falling from the sky in the energy ripple.


    It is Gu Tianyi who attaches the third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire to his body.


    Li Qijian did his best in one move, but his figure was not stable. It was just when he was weak.


    If Gu Tianyi is close to him, he will be defeated. In this way, the combat effectiveness of the alliance will be greatly reduced.


    "Old time, I have two sons. No wonder we dare to challenge the three of us alone. However, you are still close to playing sneak attack in front of my Luo CHENFENG


    "The third magic, the nebula sky falls!"


    Luo CHENFENG pedals the chaotic green lotus, incarnates a blue light, falls on Li Qijian''s side.


    The nebula sky falls, will protect the three figures.


    At the same time, the burning sky blood fire was transported by Gu Tianyi in his hand and hit the nebula sky.


    A large amount of starlit dust dissipated. Li Qijian, who was in the front, was shaken. His brow was slightly wrinkled and his mouth was covered with blood. However, it did not affect his combat effectiveness.


    According to the law, the fire of burning the sky and blood was blocked, which was undoubtedly very unfavorable to Gu Tianyi.


    However, instead of worrying, he looked happy.


    "Who told you I was going to play sneak attack?"Between words, in his eyes, there was a faint flame rising.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, magic heaven!"


    This one, extremely insipid, will not cause any other party to notice.


    At the same time, the world in their eyes seems to have changed.


    The three of them were in a trance.


    "Ha ha ha ha, this boy can play new tricks again."


    Outside the battle circle, the ancient Qingming who watched the battle said with a smile.


    Illusory heaven realm, by the use of heaven and Earth Dragon Tong to create a dreamlike fantasy.


    This method is a little similar to that of the soul. The stability of the illusion is closely related to the strength of the soul. In the first battle of chunyangzong, Gu Tianyi devoured tens of thousands of martial spirits. The level of his soul has reached the peak of level five and there is a faint sign of breaking through to level six.


    Although the soul of the other three is not weak, but compared with Gu Tianyi, there is still a big gap.


    However, although the fantasy world is mysterious, it has a very obvious defect. That is, the consumption of mental energy, can be called terror.


    Just a breath of time, let Gu Tianyi''s mind bursts of slight tingling, which is a sign of excessive consumption of mental energy.


    Now, we can only make a quick decision.


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    Under the illusion of heaven, Jiang Yunxin''s imperial prison Dragon Sword array also dispersed. The spirit of Tianyan sword returned to Gu Tianyi''s hand, and a sword broke out.


    Boom! Boom!


    The three men''s swords were in disorder.


    When the illusory world is dispersed and the three return to their gods, the sword spirit of the causal sentient beings'' sword has already hung over their heads.


    At the moment, the victory has been decided.


    "Just What happened? "


    Li Qijian said blankly.


    "Who knows, I saw the Third Elder martial sister come to me to confess a moment ago, and the next moment I will become an old sword ghost. Is this the gap between ideal and reality? Cruel. "


    Luo Chen wind shrugged his shoulders, helpless way.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were dull, her face was dignified, and she had no words.


    Gu Tianyi dissipated his sword spirit and picked her eyebrows, which was just a response to what she had said before.


    To this, Jiang Yunxin has no response, looks gloomy, and leaves without looking back.


    "She can''t afford to lose?"


    Gu Tianyi muttered.


    "Don''t worry about her. Old times, the women''s army is not needed. The whole two infantry can be used. I prefer infantry to cavalry. "


    Luo CHENFENG came forward, with the shoulder of Gu Tianyi.


    "Why?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Stupid, cavalry has horse, infantry has no horse! "


    LUO CHENFENG is serious.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 589

    This Luo CHENFENG is an old gentleman.


    This war, let Gu Tianyi more truly feel their own strength, benefit a lot.


    Although Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian were defeated, it was not a bad thing. They also improved their understanding of their own way through actual combat.


    Gu Tianyi walks up to Li Qijian, and his hands are full of green spirit. Under the nourishment of strong vitality, he has just been shocked by the burning sky and blood fire, and he is cured in an instant.


    Thank you very much


    Li Qijian''s expressionless arched hand.


    "It''s all our own people. Don''t be so polite. Li Qijian, I didn''t expect you to be a famous descendant of sword demon. Do you have time to talk to me? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "When the master of the sword swallows the sword, the descendants of the sword demon will go through fire and water, and will not refuse."


    Li Qijian said respectfully.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand to the shadow fox on one side, indicating that he would continue training.


    "Li Qijian, I''m very curious. It''s said that the sword devil is a rare Kendo genius on the mainland of Kyushu. With his own six swords of killing God, he is proud in the mainland of Kyushu. Although he had dealt with our ancestors, he did not become one of the thirteen generals under his command


    "That is to say, sword demons will not be implicated in the defeat of our ancestors, nor will they have to be suppressed under the Qinglong altar. Even, it is impossible to appear in this cursed land within the domain. However, the fact is that not only the six swords of the God of death have been exiled in the region, but even later generations have also appeared here. "


    "What''s going on here?"


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    Two people walk while chatting, Luo CHENFENG, ancient Qingming, Mu Qianqian three people follow closely.


    In addition to the ancient Qingming, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG listen to the clouds and fog, but also very curious to get together in the past, a look forward to.


    "Gu Tianyi, do you know who are the thirteen generals in your mouth?"


    Li Qijian asked.


    "Although I have to guard the spirit of Tianyan sword in Qinglong cave, I am not very clear about the matter of the thirteen generals of Fengyun. So far, I have heard of the nine, namely, the Sirius devil, the four spirits, the blood array immortal, the heavenly chance, the Houtu spirit, the ghost emperor''s sword, the evil heaven, the ice Phoenix and the martial arts sage. That''s all. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    The inheritance of the other four remains in the Qinglong grottoes and has not yet been born. Therefore, ancient Tianyi naturally has no idea.


    "If I say that our ancestors were also one of the so-called thirteen generals of Fengyun, do you believe it?"


    Li Qijian said.


    "No way!"


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Gu Qingming, on one side, preempted to answer. She came forward and said with a straight face: "in the ancient books of my ancient family, there are records of thirteen generals of Fengyun, but there is no name of sword devil. At the beginning, the sword demon was defeated by our ancestors, leaving three of the six swords for killing gods. He was deeply worried about this. When his ancestors fell down and our family fell down, he came to our Gu family to revenge and try to get back the sword spectrum of the three swords. "


    "The uproar made the Gu clan even worse. I really admire the swordsmanship of the sword demon, but I can''t agree with him. "


    The tone of ancient Qingming was stiff.


    Although it had been thousands of years and should have gone with the wind, when he heard that Li Qijian had incorporated sword demons into his respected Fengyun thirteen generals, he still couldn''t help but retort.


    "You know only one, not the other. The so-called ancient books and history are compiled by winners. Do you think that the scandals you don''t want to let people know will be recorded in ancient books? "


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Do you mean that the sword demons made up their hand against the Gu clan


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    "No, it''s true."


    Li Qi kendo.


    "What else do you have to say, sword devil old thief, but a narrow-minded, bullying and afraid of the hard. What kind of qualification can be compared with that of the thirteen who stand up to heaven and dare to fight against heaven and earth. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Well, if you say that, I''m too lazy to explain, so I''ll leave."


    Li Qijian''s small sleeve swung and turned to go.


    "Well, different ways do not conspire."


    Gu Qingming also cold hum a, turn around.


    Looking at the appearance of these two people, Gu Tianyi could not help but frown and said softly, "stop for me!"


    His voice, quite deterrent, they stopped.


    "What''s the matter? We''ve been living and dying, because things have been quarrelling thousands of years ago. Is that right?"


    "Li Qijian, you go on, old man, you should be quiet. When he finishes, you can refute any objection."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG also advised them two, two people this just gave up.


    "Gu Tianyi, you just said that there are only nine of the thirteen generals of Fengyun in Qinglong grottoes. I can tell you clearly now that there are only nine in Qinglong grottoes. For the other four, there is no inheritance at all. "Li Qi kendo.


    This sentence, like a bolt from the blue, not only made Gu Tianyi stunned, but also Gu Qingming shivered and frowned slightly.


    "Among the 13 generals of Fengyun, there is no name of sword devil. The name of sword devil is not from himself, but from the world. Since he is called a devil, his reputation is not so good, and it is normal to make numerous enemies. At the beginning of the war with the ancestors of the Gu family, he was completely convinced, but in order to hide people''s eyes, he changed his face and joined his army. "


    "His title is to kill God sword servant."


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Old man, among the 13 generals of Fengyun, you have this name."


    Gu Tianyi glanced at Gu Qingming and asked.


    Gu Qingming secretly nodded, no words.


    Her reaction has already explained the answer.


    Kill God sword servant, there is a real person.


    "Well Why didn''t the other three leave a legacy? "


    Luo CHENFENG couldn''t help asking.


    "Ziwen leizun and yitianzun, in that unprecedented battle that determined the general situation of the world, were killed and their souls were so scared that they could not inherit them. As for the rest... "


    While talking, Li Qijian''s eyes flashed a ferocious killing intention.


    "The last one is bing PI long Zun, who came from the same vein of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. He was called" Gu Shi Shuangjue "with his ancestor who went against the heaven. Later, he was under his command and became one of the thirteen generals of Fengyun


    Gu Qingming explained.


    "Well? Is it possible that When Gu Lingyu entered the Qinglong grottoes, what he was looking for was the inheritance left by the ice dragon statue


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Eighty percent."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Oh, if you can find her heritage, it''s a ghost."


    Li Qijian sneered and disdained to say: "the reason why the war was defeated is because there were traitors among the thirteen generals of Fengyun. All of them were either suppressed under the Qinglong sacrificial platform or died. Only the so-called ice soul dragon Zun was heard of. All the people say is that she is dead, but she is still at ease. "


    "My ancestors escaped under the cover of all the people, and made a big fuss among the Gu clan, just to find out this man. But Naihe Gu clan is like a hundred footed insects, dead but not stiff, still has not weak strength. My ancestors had no choice but to hide in the area. Since then, my family has become the guardian of Qinglong grottoes. "


    "Until a thousand years ago..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 590

    "When the Qinglong sacrificial platform was just taking shape, the powerful people in the whole Kyushu continent were crazy about it. Go to the region and explore the Qinglong grottoes. There are so many people who want to inherit it. After all, the reputation of the original "eternal sinner" and the thirteen generals of Fengyun was very famous in Kyushu. Who didn''t want their inheritance? "


    "My ancestors, however, turned into hunters and wiped out all those enemies who once stood opposite to them and were not worthy of inheritors. Since then, my family has been the guardian of Qinglong grottoes


    Li Qi kendo.


    "No, since the sword demon master is so fierce, why didn''t he wipe out all the opponents in the first World War?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Because those who came to search for treasure in the region were just small fish and shrimps, not once rivals. Those powerful people who were not under their ancestors seemed to disappear and evaporate in the world after the first World War. Of course, this was thousands of years ago. I am not very clear about the specific situation at that time


    Li Qi kendo.


    "You just said, until a thousand years ago, a thousand years ago, what happened?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Although our people protect the Qinglong grottoes, they are influenced by the curse of the Qinglong altar, but they have the array orders to enter and leave the Qinglong Grottoes at will. Every ten years, you can get rid of the curse by using the power of the spirit before you go to Tianyan sword. But just a thousand years ago, two strong men of the ancient clan came to the territory. One was the soul ancestor stone of Zhibao town with the same vein of heaven and dragon, and the other was in charge of Qingming sword, one of the supreme ancient swords. "


    "I thought they were good friends, but they were hostile because of their status as descendants of sword demons. Their strength can not be underestimated, especially those who hold the Qingming sword. They actually smash the sword order that goes in and out of the Qinglong cave with one sword. "


    "Part of the green dragon altar is specially set up for my family. Without the array command, the power of curse is increasing. Gradually, the strength of our generation is not as good as that of one generation. In my generation, the blood is so weak that even the strength of the martial spirit is unbearable. "


    "Fortunately, after thousands of years of awe, few people from outside the region have coveted this place. Occasionally, young people come here to compete with Tianjiao in the region. Not long ago, I was lucky enough to enter the Qinglong grottoes and get rid of the curse that has been in my blood for thousands of years, so that I can regain control of the spirit of the "split sky magic sword."


    Li Qijian talks about it.


    That''s why his strength and qualification will advance by leaps and bounds.


    After all, the blood of sword demon and the soul of split sky demon sword are the peak blood and soul of Jiuzhou.


    When Li Qijian talks about the strong members of the ancient clan who hold Qingming sword, Gu Tianyi''s eyes can''t help but glance at Gu Qingming.


    She lowered her head in silence, and her face became more complicated.


    Gu Tianyi ignored her temporarily, but went to Li Qijian''s side and put his hand on his shoulder.


    His face was full of laughter, as if he had written four words on his face: bad intentions.


    "Li Qijian, you just said, as long as Tianyan sword Lord calls, you sword demon descendants are willing to go through fire and water?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes."


    Li Qijian is still a cold look with no expression.


    "Let''s go through fire and water. Just teach me your six swords."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Before the words fell, Li Qijian turned his eyes and gazed at Gu Tianyi. Without hesitation, he said frankly: "no teaching!"


    "No? It''s good to go through fire and water. "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Those who practice swords should be careful to read well, and do not violate their original intention. When I fight with you, I feel that your heart has been disordered, the heart is confused, and the sword is disordered. If you''ve learned how to use sword, you''ll lose two. In this case, learning to kill the gods six swords is to achieve half the result with twice the effort. If you don''t hurt others, you will hurt yourself first. The gain is not worth the loss. "


    "When you handle the relationship with Jiang Yunxin, come and learn from me the six swords of killing God."


    Li Qijian waved his hand and turned away.


    Leaving Gu Tianyi standing in the same place with a blank face, he said to himself: "Jiang Yunxin? There is nothing to deal with in my relationship with her. "


    "Ha ha, old time, you are dying for face and suffering. Do you dare to pat your chest and say that you don''t feel anything about Jiang Yunxin? If you like, it''s no big deal for a man to have three wives and four concubines. "


    Luo CHENFENG came forward and took the shoulder of Gu Tianyi and said with a smile.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi clapped his hand off, squinted at him and said, "you''d better take care of yourself first. Since you want to be with the Third Elder martial sister, you''d better be more specific in the future. At least, be serious in front of her. "


    "Ha ha, men are not bad, women don''t love."


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Come on, that''s for a woman of wind and dust. If you''re really with the Third Elder martial sister, you''ll be so half hearted. Be careful that she won''t make you a man."


    "By the way, take this and give it to the Third Elder martial sister."Gu Tianyi takes the Daoyun left by yunluotian, the first leader of Xingyun sect, from the bag of heaven and earth, and quietly hands it to Luo CHENFENG.


    "What is this?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "As the first leader of xingyunzong, he left all the Tao Yun left in Xingyun Tianlu when his predecessors fell. Master yunluotian and the Third Elder martial sister''s cultivation are almost the same. It''s suitable for her to refine them. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Lao Gu, you are really a brother. With this, I will help you chase Jiang Yunxin to your hand!"


    Luo CHENFENG a face moved way.


    "Go away!"


    ¡­¡­


    After Luo CHENFENG gets the star light Daoyun, he leaves happily with Mu Qianqian. Behind the open arena, only Gu Tianyi and the dignified ancient Qingming are left.


    "Repentance, old man?"


    Gu Tianyi walks by, Dao.


    "What do you repent? I didn''t do anything wrong."


    Ancient Qingming indifferent way.


    "It''s hard to be a traitor and accomplice to chop up the sword demons'' array which has been guarding the Qinglong Grottoes for thousands of years."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Oh, that''s just one side of the boy''s story. The truth remains to be verified. If Gu ling''er is gone, you really don''t want to be with Jiang Yunxin? "


    Asked Gu Qingming.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi immediately frowned and said with a gloomy look: "when will you, the old guy, learn to play with them? Stop making trouble. I''ll ask you something serious."


    "What''s the state of banbu wuzun? If you put it on the mainland of Kyushu, what level is it?"


    Gu Tianyi quickly changes the topic.


    At the beginning, Yunluo was born before the peak of cultivation, that is, half step wuzun.


    "Above King Wu is Wu Zun. From King Wu to Wu Zun is not only a sublimation of strength, but also a further integration with heaven and earth. As you already know, there are two conditions to reach the realm of King Wu: tianyuanfu and the unity of heaven and man. There are also two requirements for wuzun realm: tianzunfu and Tiandi realm. "


    "The so-called tianzunfu is the sublimation of Tianyuan mansion. But in the final analysis, Yufu, tianyuanfu and tianzunfu are similar in nature, only to bear stronger spiritual power. The real obstacle of wuzun realm is the realm of heaven and earth. Those who have condensed the Tianzun mansion but have not controlled the heaven and earth are pseudo martial zuns and half step wuzun. "


    Gu Qingming explained.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 591

    "What is Heaven and earth? "


    Tianzunfu is easy to understand and can be recognized as a higher level of Tianyuan mansion.


    What is the realm of heaven and earth?


    Gu Tianyi knew that after stepping into the realm of King Wu, in the state of the unity of heaven and man, he would resonate with the whole world and form the realm of Tianyuan.


    Is the so-called field of heaven and earth related to the field of Tian Yuan?


    "The realm of heaven and earth is not only the necessary condition for achieving a real martial art realm, but also the fifth magic power of every martial spirit practitioner. The Tianyuan realm of King Wu''s realm, though called the realm, serves only as a medium for communication between the powerful of King Wu and heaven and earth, and that is all. "


    "In the field of heaven and earth, it is to transform the four sides of heaven and earth into their own space by their own efforts. In this space, the domain controller will be the only God! "


    "For example, the field of heaven and earth I used to be called the cold heaven of ten thousand swords. Once launched, extremely cold swept, ten thousand blade vertical and horizontal, so that the opponent is unable to defend, unable to move


    Between the words of ancient Qingming, his face showed a proud color.


    "You used to be wuzun?"


    Gu Tianyi looks shocked and says.


    "Oh, it''s a big surprise. I''m a green hell sword immortal in Kyushu. If I''m not even a wuzun, I don''t deserve the name? As for the half step martial respect you mentioned, it is usually called pseudo martial respect on the mainland of Kyushu. Even if you don''t understand the realm of heaven and earth, it doesn''t affect cultivation. "


    "It''s just that it''s difficult to improve the realm of the puppet warrior, and there''s a big gap between the real warrior Zun and the fake warrior Zun. This is equivalent to that in this realm, there is no perception of this life''s supernatural power. On the mainland of Kyushu, there was a strange man who, in his lifetime, cultivated Jiuchong pseudo wuzun. With such achievements, I really don''t know whether this person''s talent is strong or weak. "


    "Therefore, it is not easy to judge the strength of the three characters of pseudo wuzun."


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    In other words, banbu wuzun is not the threshold before the wuzun realm, but the existence of the wuzun realm. The difference lies in whether one understands the world or not.


    "If you don''t have anything to do, I''ll go back first. Since yesterday, my eyelids have been jumping all the time, which makes me uneasy and always feel that something is going to happen."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "There is one more thing, Yanhuang sword sect. Have you heard of it?"


    Gu Tianyi took out the flaming ancient sword order from the heaven and earth bag and handed it to Gu Qingming.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingming frowned slightly and said, "among the overlord forces in the mainland of Jiuzhou, there is no name of Yanhuang sword sect. However, among the ancient family''s Tianjian, there is a vein of Yanhuang sword. What''s more, the breath of your sword order is quite similar to that of Yanhuang sword. I guess it has something to do with it. "


    "Can it be the clan power of Yan Huang sword?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "How could I know that a power change will take place in a small area within the region for hundreds of years, not to mention the huge Kyushu continent. My understanding of Kyushu''s mainland pattern is still a thousand years ago. What''s more, I don''t care about the lineage of Yanhuang sword. "


    Gu Qingming shrugged his shoulders and threw the ancient sword order back to Gu Tianyi.


    "In today''s world, you have reached the peak. If you stay like this, your growth will be limited. The mainland of Kyushu is a broader stage. Although there are risks, they coexist with opportunities. All your doubts will be answered in this vast land of Kyushu. "


    Gu Qingming said, has turned to leave.


    Her thin back, falling in the eyes of Gu Tianyi, seems a bit bleak.


    "Sword immortal, when I have a firm hand, condense it into Tianyuan mansion, and step into the realm of King Wu, I will follow you to foreign countries."


    Gu Tianyi shouts at her back.


    At this moment, the ancient green Ming has gone far, and he waved his hand without returning to the sky.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said to himself:


    "since the first World War of chunyangzong, she seems to be a little different from before. Is it because of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword?"


    ¡­¡­


    Cold sky, cold sky sword city.


    This is a huge city covered with snow all the year round. Even Qinglong City, as the first city in the region, can not be compared with it in terms of scale and momentum.


    From a distance, it looks like a huge ice sculpture. On both sides of the city gate, there are two huge swords with a length of 100 Zhang, which are in line with the city wall.


    The cold sky sword city is the core of the whole cold sky region, as well as the existence of Imperial City in the region.


    The overlord in the city of Han Tian Jian is the Han Tian Jian division of the Gu clan.


    The ancient green core comes from this city.


    Manor in the city, in the valley moon Pavilion.


    A handsome, masculine middle-aged man is looking at a soul jade in his hand, dazed.


    In front of him, he is a beautiful middle-aged woman with good figure. Although she has a certain appearance, her cold and sharp temperament makes people retreat.


    The husband and wife, is the master of Gu Yuexuan. The man''s name is Feng Gu, and the woman''s name is Gu Lingyue.From the names of the two, we can see that men are not the Gu clan, but into one of them.


    These two people are the parents of Gu Qingrui.


    "Well, it''s been a month since the end of Qinglong. Even if Qingrui doesn''t succeed, it''s time to come back. Is it possible that we are in some trouble, or we should apply to the patriarch and send someone to the cursed place to find out the truth and falsehood? "


    Gu Ling''s face was full of melancholy and sighed.


    "Lingyue, don''t worry. Qingrui''s soul jade has not been broken, which means that her life is not in danger. It''s just The light of soul jade is dim. I have never met this situation. I don''t know what happened. "


    "Moreover, there are regulations in the clan that those who go to Qinglong''s fierce place will be at their own risk. Even if we ask for the patriarch, I''m afraid it will not help... "


    Feng Gu sighed and said helplessly.


    "Then go to ask the two elders of the Supreme Master. Qingrui is his granddaughter-in-law who has not passed through the door. He will certainly not sit back and ignore him."


    Ancient Lingyue road.


    Her words made Feng Gu fall into silence.


    His eyes were full of gloom.


    After a moment, he sighed and said:


    "now, it''s the only way..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the region, Xingyun Zong, herbal garden.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were slightly closed and he sat in a closed room.


    Outside the territory, it will be another world. With ancient Tianyi in the region, its strength is the best in the world. But on the mainland of Kyushu, it''s just a little shrimp.


    Unknown risks, only their own strength, the more confident.


    One day, after refining two pieces of Lingyu one after another, the rich aura turned into threads, interwoven and coiled around the jade house like a dragon and snake.


    Jiuchongyu mansion is the limit of Yufu. What we are experiencing now is a transformation.


    The dark and yellow Qi above the jade mansion is slowly dissipating, replaced by an endless chaos.


    "Hoo!"


    Gu Tianyi vomited out a long breath of turbid Qi. After one day''s vomit, he was not tired, but full of energy.


    When he opened his eyes, a beautiful image was sitting opposite him, looking at him like a smile.


    No one else. It was the eldest princess, Jiang Yanyun.


    "Tianyi, is the cultivation going well?"


    Jiang Yanyun said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 592

    "Jiang Aunt Jiang... "


    Gu Tianyi is stunned. He obviously didn''t expect Jiang Yanyun to be here.


    "Tianyi, don''t be nervous. I''m not here to set up an inquisition or force you to coax my Yunxin."


    Jiang Yanyun came forward slowly and put his hand on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder.


    Although she is Jiang Yunxin''s mother, she looks like Jiang Yunxin''s sister because of her strength reaching the realm of King Wu and her good maintenance. The mature temperament like honey peach is what Jiang Yunxin and Gu ling''er do not have.


    Her action made Gu Tianyi feel upset.


    Threat. It''s a threat.


    He said that he didn''t want to set up a teacher to make a crime, and he didn''t force Gu Tianyi. But if Gu Tianyi didn''t do it, who knows what this woman would do.


    "Aunt Jiang, calm down. I went back to my family yesterday to see my father. If you go now, maybe you can meet him. He''s going to run away when he''s late. "


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    At this time, for their own innocence, can only take dad as a shield.


    Sure enough, on hearing this, Jiang Yanyun eyebrows a pick, eyes flash excited color.


    However, this look was quickly covered up.


    "Cough, it''s yesterday anyway, and it''s not too late. Tianyi, you say so. "


    Jiang Yunxin coughed gently, raised his slender index finger, picked up Gu Tianyi''s chin, and slightly raised the corner of his mouth, which made him smile.


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Tianyi took a breath of cool air, and could not help shivering all over his body, and his hair was inverted.


    He jumped up from the futon, quickly stepped back two steps, nervously said: "aunt Jiang, I suddenly remember that I have something to talk to Yunxin. Excuse me for a moment."


    With that, he went around Jiang Yanyun and walked outside the house.


    "Stop."


    Jiang Yanyun''s lazy voice rang out and clapped on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder.


    "Tianyi, aunt Jiang has never threatened you. Don''t talk nonsense when you meet Yunxin."


    Gu Tianyi''s remaining light glimpses her side face, although extremely beautiful, but let Gu Tianyi have a kind of Yin compassion feeling.


    "Don''t worry, aunt Jiang. All this is voluntary."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s right. Yunxin''s Qingyue residence in Qingming city is still the old place. Go quickly."


    Jiang Yanyun just let go and let Gu Tianyi leave.


    As if granted amnesty, Gu Tianyi went out of the herbal garden, directly condensed the Phoenix plume of the sky stars, turned into a star light, and left the sky.


    In the empty room, Jiang Yanyun''s eyes coagulated, looked out of the door, and chuckled:


    "people are gone. When do you want to hide? Come out."


    The voice did not fall, a purple clothes Qianying push the door in, it is purple dream Yan.


    "You''re so frivolous at an age. It seems that you are really suitable for this."


    Purple dream Yan sneers.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yanyun is not angry, his face still maintains a faint smile, but in his eyes, a little more cold.


    "Each other, let other women" threaten "their own son. This kind of thing can only be done by a mother. In other words, his strength is higher than you. Are you sure he didn''t find out just now? "


    Jiang Yanyun said.


    "I just like Yun Xin, a daughter-in-law. I don''t want Tianyi to miss her. As for the means of concealment, I have a "hidden treasure order" sent by Yuntian to cover up my breath and fluctuation. Even if I stand in front of him, he will not notice my presence even if he does not look


    Purple dream Yan Road.


    "Are you showing off to me?"


    Jiang Yanyun and Dai Mei frowned. They looked at each other for a moment. She sighed secretly and said, "come on, I''m too lazy to be angry with you here. I still have something to do. Goodbye."


    "What are you doing?"


    Purple dream Yan asked.


    "Go to the ancient mansion and see if Yuntian is still there."


    Jiang Yanyun said.


    "Oh, you also believe the lies that Tianyi of my family made up casually. If you are tens of years old, can you not be so naive?"


    Purple dream Yan disdain way.


    Jiang Yunxin ignored her and pushed the door out.


    Seeing this, purple dream Yan did not hesitate to follow her and walked out of the herbal garden together.


    "What are you doing with me?"


    Jiang Yanyun frowned.


    "I I just think of something left in the old mansion and want to get it back. "


    Purple dream Yan Road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After leaving BaiCaoYuan, Gu Tianyi didn''t go directly to Qingming city. Instead, he went to Dan Wangfu and Zhubing villa successively. He left the blood pattern Scripture of Xuezhen immortal, the Pharmacopoeia of death and refining Tiance, respectively.


    The blood pattern Scripture includes array, Fu, Dan and utensil. The array is Tongtian array, the talisman is Jue Xian Lu, Dan is the Pharmacopoeia of the past life, and the utensil is the refining Tiance.At the beginning, Gu Tianyi only practiced Jue Xianlu and Tongtian array, which were helpful to actual combat, and did not involve the latter two.


    The blood sky pattern is not only far beyond the ordinary sky pattern on the level, but also has the effect of tempering the soul. The king of Dan and the casting soldier immortal have been steeped in the alchemy and weapon refining methods for many years, and have cultivated the blood sky pattern. They are the descendants of the blood array immortal, and their future achievements will be unlimited.


    After dealing with this, Gu Tianyi goes to Qingming city.


    Today''s Qingming city is the ancestral gate of Ziji hall. The imperial city is the inner gate, and the imperial palace is the core of the clan.


    Juju Yuet is still in the purple Yanyun dream.


    Squeak!


    Gu Tianyi pushes open the gate of the Moon House of Qing Dynasty, and a chilling wind blows in the face.


    A big figure of more than ten Zhang high appeared in front of him.


    It is under the mask of evil gods that one of the ten palaces of hell - King Guangwang of Qin.


    "Hiss, what does Jiang Yunxin want to do? Let Yan Luo of ten halls stand in front of the gate of the moon in the Qing Dynasty. Fortunately, it was me. For others, it is estimated that they will leave a shadow in their lifetime. "


    Gu Tianyi took a breath of cool air and said in his heart.


    At the moment, King Guangwang of Qin Dynasty is glaring at Gu Tianyi with two copper bell like eyes, which is frightening.


    "I can Go in? "


    Gu Tianyi asked tentatively.


    King Guangwang of Qin didn''t have any words. He still glared at Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi didn''t say any more and went straight ahead.


    All of a sudden, a fierce vigorous wind sounded from the ear, and the cold breath swept along.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, the sky star Phoenix plume condensed and wrapped his body.


    Boom!


    The attack was blocked by the Phoenix plume.


    "The emperor closed his door and did not see any visitors. Where did you come from and go back to?"


    King Guangwang of Qin stepped out and stopped in front of Gu Tianyi. His voice was like a Hong Zhong.


    "Go back? I''m kidding. Since I''m here, I have to meet Jiang Yunxin. "


    Between the words, spiritual power surging, a touch of green light suddenly appeared, Gu Tianyi''s hand, more than a green Ming sword.


    When the ancient sword is horizontal, a fierce sword spirit rippled out.


    But at this time, the moon in the Qing Dynasty was full of gold, and the five golden lights suddenly solidified and turned into five imperial swords, which rushed straight to the ancient sky.


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    One sword is cut out, and all five swords are shaken back.


    Surrounded by golden light and swords, Jiang Yunxin, like an emperor, came slowly.


    With a wave of her little hand, both the golden light sword and the Yin wind Yan Luo disappeared.


    "If you don''t accompany your baby ling''er well, why do you come to me?"


    Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, look strange way.


    "I Let me tell you something. Linger is gone. "


    Gu Tianyi hesitated.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yunxin was stunned at first. In her beautiful eyes, she showed a look of disgust.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 593

    "Where did she go?"


    Jiang Yunxin has no expression.


    "She is a relegated immortal body, and once awakened, she will be perceived by the relegated immortal group on the mainland of Jiuzhou. At the beginning of Sanjiang City, she was almost awakened when she stopped the deadly attack of Qing emperor for me. It was only hurt by the nebula sword that it became a fox. "


    "And I expected it all before I rebuilt her with wudaoyan."


    Ancient Tianyi explained.


    But just after finishing, he noticed that Jiang Yunxin''s eyes were a little wrong, and he immediately reflected it.


    "Later, did you misunderstand anything, I didn''t mean to think of you as a spiritual replacement."


    Ancient days Yi is busy.


    "Oh, you''re not going to do it?"


    Jiang Yunxin sneered.


    "I said you misunderstood."


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    Although there is a bit of suspicion that the more black it is now, if it is not explained, will it not be disguised to admit it?


    "I misunderstood? So, what are you doing to me, just to tell me that Guling is leaving? Guling''er is your lover. It seems that you can''t even count on friends with me. You don''t have to report to me for her departure


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    She is now quite dignified, both in her appearance and in tone, as if she were a woman emperor.


    After all, the Fengdu emperor under the mask of evil god, coupled with the inheritance of the East China emperor, makes her not dignified.


    "Well, it''s just that I''m not here today. I''ll be back in a different day."


    Ancient Tianyi put his hand, sighed, turned to go.


    "Stop, is it you who want to come and walk if I want to go?" "And, is this" another day "a serious one?" Jiang said


    "I am special..."


    There was no word in the ancient days.


    His first reaction is that this complaint was learned from luochenfeng, but when she first met Jiang Yunxin, she seemed to be such a character.


    Seeing the appearance of ancient days Yi wanting to talk and stop, he laughed out with a puff.


    "What do you laugh at?"


    The old days are full of frowns.


    "I''m laughing. How can I like something like you?"


    Jiang Yunxin still covers his mouth and smiles, but in his eyes, he does not conceal the look he dislikes.


    She said this, let the ancient Tian Yi forehead, suddenly appeared three black lines.


    "What''s wrong with me, you explain it to me."


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    It was a naked disdain.


    "You are very happy to ask yourself what''s wrong. You are not as good as a woman, and you are not a man at all."


    Jiang Yunxin hugs his arms and sneers.


    "You''re driving me? If I had to press you on the bed, you knew if I was a man. "


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    Jiang Yunxin even questioned whether he was a man, which made him feel it.


    "Oh, come on, my girl will never resist."


    Jiang yunxun was not afraid of anti joy, even to the ancient Tianyi active hand.


    As soon as she took the initiative, ancient Tianyi was a bit of a bit of a bit of advice.


    "Hiss, you girl rascal who wants to be dissatisfied, I am afraid of you."


    Ancient Tianyi stepped back two steps, and said.


    "Well, don''t tease you. Come in with me. You are not easy to come to Qingyun. I can''t let you leave so easily. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    Before the ancient Tianyi responded, she left to go ahead and lead the way for the ancient Tianyi.


    This road, ancient Tianyi is familiar with, it is to the room he had lived in.


    Two people entered the room, the door closed, the atmosphere seems to be a little more beautiful.


    "You know why I said you''re not a man? Because I like you, I have never concealed it from you or to others. Even if you have other people who like you, I like you, like it, there is no need to cover it up. But you are not afraid to express your true thoughts to me, even to the ancient spirit of the past, because of the prejudice of the secular world. "


    Jiang Yunxin looks straight.


    "I used to be a spiritual son, because I care about the worldly view, did not express their own true feelings, and then caused some trouble later. I admit that. "


    "But I never hide it from you."


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Yes, then you tell me what it feels to me. Like it or hate it. If you say you hate me, I will never pester you from now on. "


    Jiangyunxin teeth bite red lips, a pair of beautiful eyes, shining strange light.


    "Is there any question that is obviously two extremes, hate and love the middle, shouldn''t you add a compromise?"


    The old days are full of frowns.


    "No, this is my question. I ask as much as I want. "Ancient Tianyi, please answer, don''t want to delay!"Jiang Yunxin came up and put a pair of jade hands on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder.


    The faces of the two people were almost stuck together.


    He can even clearly feel Jiang Yunxin''s breath.


    "I..."


    Gu Tianyi wanted to talk but stopped.


    This is simply a proposition.


    "Answer quickly!"


    Jiang Yunxin urged, and her small face approached a few minutes.


    "It''s too close. Keep a distance between men and women."


    Gu Tianyi stepped back two steps.


    How can both mother and daughter use the same method?


    At the moment when Gu Tianyi made a response, Jiang Yunxin was stunned at first, with a dim look in her beautiful eyes.


    "So, do you hate me? I''m so sentimental. You go away, and I won''t pester you any more. "


    Jiang Yunxin bowed his head.


    Above the small face, full of grievances.


    "When did I say I hate you? I treat you I don''t hate it. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as the words came out, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes immediately brightened and her face changed.


    "No, it''s like it?"


    She asked excitedly.


    "You said it yourself, I didn''t say it."


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Well, there''s no need to explain. I understand it all."


    Jiang Yunxin smiles and pats Gu Tianyi on the shoulder.


    This appearance, and just that face of grievance, it is quite different.


    "Whatever you think, you can be happy." Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "let''s get down to business. In a few days, I''ll leave the territory with Gu Qingming and go to the real Kyushu continent. I want to ask you, do you want to go with me? "


    "I don''t have to ask, of course. I''m going to help you find Gu ling''er, and then defeat this little rival openly. Of course, if you can get along with each other peacefully, I don''t have any problem. Your body can carry it. After all, as the saying goes, there is no farmland damaged, only tired cattle. If a cow ploughs two fields at the same time, it is estimated that it will tire out faster. "


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    Her words, let Gu Tianyi cold sweat straight.


    Who would have thought that such a woman as elegant and noble as the empress could say such vulgar words.


    "When do you leave?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    She seems to be in a hurry.


    "When I refine Tianyuan mansion and enter the realm of King Wu, we will set out."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, what are you still doing here? When I help you to refine the Tianyuan mansion, I will not go back to the closed door as soon as possible!"


    Jiang Yunxin raised her little hand and pointed to the door.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the qingyueju, Gu Tianyi breathed a long sigh of relief, as if he had just finished a big battle.


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, you don''t really like Jiang Yunxin."


    All of a sudden, the voice of the little sword spirit sounded.


    Gu Tianyi was stunned and stopped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 594

    If he had been asked this way before, Gu Tianyi would either falter or reject it immediately.


    But this time, he showed a smile.


    "From the teasing when we first met, to the experience of helping each other and sharing hardships for many times, plus the sacrifice of eight saints before the battle. All this, even if it is a stone, covered in the chest for such a long time, it should be hot, not to mention the human heart. "


    "It''s just that if I am with her, I will certainly hurt ling''er. Ling''er has been lonely since she was young, and I am the only support in her mind. Moreover, she is a sensible girl, because she is too sensible, even if she is hurt, she will accept with a smile. "


    "How could I have the heart to hurt her in such a situation."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, it''s hard to ask people what love is in the world. This matter, you need to mediate and deal with it slowly, otherwise, egg pain is no longer an adjective, but you feel it personally


    The sword spirit is green and dark.


    "Master, although Qingming''s words are vulgar, they do have some truth. How to choose, the master needs to think twice before acting. "


    Chunyang road.


    "Master, Xingyun thinks that everything should be considered for the good. When you have dealt with the relationship with Princess Yunxin, you can find Li Qijian and learn to kill God six swords. It''s better for a girl to cultivate a sword. "


    Jianling Xingyun Dao.


    "Lying trough, scum man, no, slag spirit!"


    Gu Tianyi and Qingming, Chunyang two sword spirit heart, coincidentally the same dark curse.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, at the eastern border of Qingming Kingdom, the desolate land suddenly covered the sky with blue light.


    What followed was a long and sharp cry, resounding through the sky.


    The space above the sky began to twist, as if a big hole opened, a giant figure, slowly presented.


    Looking from afar, it is a bird with dozens of feet long, covered with ice blue feathers. It looks like a beautiful ice sculpture and a wonderful art.


    The wings of the ice bird were shaken, and the cold wind swept across the sky and the earth. The flowers and plants below were all withered, and the trees were covered with a thick layer of frost and lost their vitality.


    Although the ice bird is overwhelming, it has no vitality at all.


    This is just like a martial spirit!


    Above the ice bird, there are three figures. One of the middle-aged men, dressed in a white suit, is a man of extraordinary temperament, standing on top of the icebird''s head. His eyes were cold, his eyes like sharp eagle''s, overlooking below.


    Behind him were two young men, a man and a woman.


    These two people are full of breath and rich inside information. If they are placed in the domain, they are all proud of heaven.


    "Is this the land of curse? It seems to be even dirtier than that recorded in ancient books. I''m afraid that even pigs can''t live with such poor aura. "


    The girl wore a pair of ponytails, her clothes were pink and tender, and her face was beautiful.


    But on her face, really can''t hide the arrogance.


    "Fei''er, I can''t say that. When we raise the pigs in the sword city of cold days to the peak, we all have the opportunity to achieve the Wuzong realm, wash the body with the spirit of heaven and earth, and make the meat more delicious. The cursed land, the breath is turbid, is the pure dirty land, raises the person also is dirty. So humble mole ants, it is estimated that few can reach the realm of Wuzong. How can they be compared with pigs? "


    One side of the young man chuckled.


    "Hee hee, brother Yang is right. If it was not for the ancient green core, people would not come to this dirty place. It''s just that after staying in this dirty place for so long, I don''t know if it''s polluted. If you take her back, you''ll make brother Shan dislike her. We''ll have to run for nothing. "


    The girl, who was called Phil, frowned and looked disgusted.


    "Ha ha, that''s something I love to hear and see. This ancient Qingrui is just a little girl film. She is my brother''s fiancee. She is arrogant and arrogant. I''ve had enough of her for a long time. I don''t know what my brother likes about her. He is obedient to her. If he was not in the process of closing down, he would certainly come to pick up Ku Qingrui in person


    As soon as the man mentioned the ancient green core, he was not angry.


    "Cough, Gu fei''er, Gu Zeyang, we came here to pick up Gu Qingrui. We were ordered by the two elders. You two must not complain at all. What''s more, although Gu Qingrui was born in a humble family, she was the daughter-in-law of the second elder of the supreme emperor. She was in a bad relationship with her. Even if you are the grandson of the second elder of the supreme emperor, you have no good fruit to eat. "


    The middle-aged man coughed gently and warned.


    "Yes, master Bingyuan."


    Gu Zeyang and Gu Fei Er both bow their heads and hold fist.


    Seeing this, master Bingyuan nodded his head with satisfaction. His eyes swept across the boundless lower part of the sky and said, "the land of curse is called the territory by more people. It''s not as bad as you think. There are tens of millions of people in the region, of whom about 100000 have reached the level of Wuzong. There are also several strong men at the level of King Wu. "


    "Moreover, when you enter the territory, you should be cautious. Thousands of years ago, all the strong and arrogant people who entered the region died in the hands of "hunters". I''m not careless about this trip. "Master Bingyuan stood with his hands on his back, and his face was heavy.


    "The hunter? Isn''t even master Bingyuan your opponent? "


    Asked Gu Zeyang.


    "Ah, since the Qinglong altar was separated from the inside and outside of the domain, there have been countless warriors who died in the area, let alone me? Although no one has seen the legendary hunter, and no one has proved his authenticity, no one doubts his existence. "


    Ice kite master road.


    "In this case, how can we find ancient Qingrui? In such a large area, looking for a person is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack."


    Goodfield road.


    "If you ask the royal family to help you, the most powerful force here is a three legged situation. The territory is barren, and it is only a six grade spirit treasure, which is the supreme treasure for them. "


    Ice kite master road.


    Hearing master Bingyuan''s words, Gu fei''er turned her eyes and clasped her fists and said, "how dare you bother master Bingyuan? Just let me and brother Yang do it."


    "Oh? What are you thinking, girl? "


    Master Bingyuan looked at Gu fei''er and chuckled.


    "Oh, master, don''t wrongly treat others casually. They just want to share the master''s worries. After all, you, as the master of my cold sky sword City, would not you lose your status to ask for the barbarian royal family? "


    Goofy''s voice was soft.


    "Ha ha, you old girl. Well, I''m quite interested in the Qinglong altar, and I''m going to explore it. It''s up to the two of you. Remember, never make trouble and cause panic in the region. "


    "The people you are looking for are the Qing emperor of Qingming City, the spiritual emperor of Qingxu City, and the local spirit generals of the central part of the Wufang spirit hall."


    Ice kite master road.


    "We remember, send the teacher off!"


    Gu fei''er and Gu Zeyang hand in hand to watch master Bingyuan leave.


    When guru Bingyuan went far away, Gu Zeyang frowned and said, "fei''er, what are you doing? Bingyuan is the least flexible of the five masters in Hantian sword city. It''s no use flattering him. "


    "Hee hee, brother Yang, there are so many strong people falling down in the region, so many good things must be left behind. These treasures must be in the hands of the royal family here. If we take them, wouldn''t they... "


    Goofy said with a smile.


    "But master Bingyuan said


    "Oh, the master just told us not to cause panic. Therefore, we only need to subdue the emperor in the domain, not just. Is brother Yang willing to live under brother Shan forever and be a dandy grandson in the eyes of the two elders of the Supreme Master


    Gu Fei Er said this, Gu Zeyang''s eyes, a little more dignified.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 595

    Qingxu city is the place where Chunyang hall is located.


    Since the Linghuang was defeated and captured, the Chen family collapsed. Once the Chunyang sect survived the disaster, now it began to recruit disciples. The restoration and reconstruction work is proceeding in an orderly manner.


    In front of the east of the main gate of Qingxu City, tens of thousands of craftsmen are working together to create a statue tens of feet high. The scale of the statue is just beginning to appear and it is lifelike.


    The sculptor''s face is handsome and heroic, and his robe seems to have no wind, and a sense of hegemony arises spontaneously. He carries a dragon behind him and controls three magic swords. He looks like a God coming down to earth, and is like an emperor deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    This man is Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi is not only a legend in the region, but also the young ancestor of Chunyang hall.


    The so-called Shaozu is the descendant of LV Zu, the founder of Chunyang sect. It is the belief of the whole Chunyang hall. Like Lu Zu, he was regarded as a God.


    At the same time, two uninvited guests entered Qingxu city.


    "I can''t imagine that there is such a prosperous place in this dirty area. Here is Qingxu city. It seems to be a good enjoyment to dominate here, to be a local emperor, to have no worries about food and clothing, and to be superior to others. "


    Gu Zeyang looked around and said to himself.


    "Oh? Is brother Yang going to stay here as emperor? So Phil has to be queen


    Goofy''s voice was soft and full of temptation.


    "Ha ha ha, Phil, don''t take it seriously. I''m just joking. The mole ants here are dirty and stupid. It''s really no sense of achievement to rule such a group of wastes. "


    Gu Zeyang said with a smile.


    "Oh? It''s said that there are three thousand beautiful ladies in the imperial palace. Isn''t this the dream of every man? "


    Goofy said with a bad smile.


    "Ha ha, fil, who taught you all this. You''re right. You''re right. Jiali 3000. It''s really good. However, the woman in the land of curse is no different from a female dog in my eyes. I see a dirty dog on the side of the road, and even if it''s pretty, I''ll only feel sick. "


    Gu Zeyang sneered.


    When he said this, his face was filled with pride.


    This innate sense of superiority is normal to them, but disgusting to others.


    "Brother Yang, look, who is that?"


    All of a sudden, Goofy''s face was shocked, pointing to a distance, exclaimed.


    Gu Zeyang followed her direction and saw a statue tens of feet high.


    This is a statue created by the craftsmen of Chunyang hall for Gu Tianyi. It is majestic and majestic.


    Even in the bustling city of Qingming, which is full of lofts, it is also a beautiful scenery. Against the backdrop of the attics around, it gives people a sense of standing out from the crowd.


    Even Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er, from the cold sky sword City, were awed by the magnificence of the statue.


    "This is Qingxu city. The only one who can build such a statue is the so-called spiritual emperor. How can he de build a statue to be worshipped


    Gu Zeyang''s eyes turned cold, his eyes were filled with jealousy.


    Boom!


    The cold spiritual power is surging, and a sword like ice crystal appears and solidifies under the vast cold air.


    The soul of cold sky sword comes.


    In an instant, the frost swept, and the temperature dropped suddenly.


    Gu Zeyang controls the spirit of the cold sky sword and jumps into the sky. On the spirit of the sword, the cold and sword spirit are stirred.


    Boom!


    Sword gang like a dragon, a sword cut in the statue of ancient Tianyi, that magnificent statue, was cut off.


    At the same time, the spirit of the sword was scattered, and the craftsmen who were carefully carving around the statue were also affected by this sword. Cold, sword, for them, is absolutely a fatal blow.


    For a moment, there was a series of screams and loud voices.


    Boom!


    Huge stones hit the ground, set off a large amount of smoke, small half of Qingming City, felt the tremor.


    In the chaos and scream, two figures rush out of the crowd, control Lingbao and stand in the air, releasing the prestige of King Wu.


    These two people are the ancestors of the sun and sword who supervise the work here.


    They are the core existence of Chunyang sect. Their appearance is like a reassurance to all.


    "Who is so bold as to destroy the gods?"


    "Don''t hide and hide. Like a turtle with a shrinking head, you can stand up. If you let me catch you, I will surely take you... "


    Before the words of Laozu of the burning sun fell, a cold and sharp sword Gang came from below.


    Feeling the power of the sword, the two people''s eyes congealed and released the spirit of martial arts at the same time.


    A sword as thin as a cicada''s wing, a burning sun.


    "The third magic power, the sword breaks the sky!"


    "The second magic power, Jinwu Yangyan!"The two magic powers came out at the same time, impacting on the sword gang.


    The impact of extreme inflammation and extreme cold force produces a large white fog. The sword and gang were interwoven and scattered, and the residual power of the collision was like a ripple, which scattered in all directions, and forced the two ancestors'' bodies back.


    "Ha ha, is this the king of Wu in the wild land? It''s really poor and weak."


    In the cold laughter, the soul of a cold sky sword pierced the sky, tore a large white fog, and went straight to the two ancestors.


    "This is..."


    "The spirit of ancient green core?"


    The two ancestors looked at each other with a dignified look.


    But they quickly reflected that although they were both the soul of the cold sky sword, there were some subtle differences in their breath. In addition, they also saw the variation of ancient Qingming''s martial spirit and became the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword.


    If it is not the ancient Qingming, it must be


    "Foreign Tianjiao!"


    The same way.


    "Report to the young master quickly!"


    Laozu road of the burning sun.


    Before the words fell, the soul of the cold sky sword of Gu Zeyang had come to him, and his figure was reflected in the eyes of the two ancestors.


    The two sides fight and are ready to explode.


    Under the close combat, they can clearly feel that Gu Zeyang is not the realm of King Wu. His cultivation is just Wu Zong Jiu Zhong, neither Tian Yuan Fu nor the unity of heaven and man.


    However, with his mysterious martial arts and supernatural powers, together with a strong cold sky sword, he suppressed the two ancestors of Chunyang hall with his own strength.


    "Hee hee, brother Yang is so fierce. The dirty things in the cursed land are not rivals of brother Yang when they step into the realm of King Wu."


    Below, goofy grinned.


    "Ha ha, how can the barbarians in the land of curse be compared with Gu Zeyang. Phil, do you want to play a game? "


    Gu Zeyang has two purposes at one time, fighting to suppress two people, while laughing with gufei''er.


    "Oh? What game does brother Yang want to play? "


    Goodfield road.


    "I''ll make a bet with fil that these two old animals will be killed within 30 moves. If I do, how to play tonight, I has the final say. And vice versa. "


    The corner of Gu Zeyang''s mouth rose, showing a bad smile.


    "Brother Yang, I hate you. You must have the chance to win, and you want to bully others. Thirty moves are too many. If you are asked to complete your goal in 20 moves, does brother Yang dare to agree? "


    Goofy said coyly.


    "Ha ha, how dare not, then say good, twenty moves!"


    Gu Zeyang laughed, and his momentum became more terrifying under the surge of spiritual power.


    A cold sense of killing also escaped.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 596

    In the eyes of Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er, people in the region are as humble as mole ants.


    Talking and laughing, taking two lives as a gamble, just for a pleasure.


    Two faces, that disgusting arrogance and indifference, talking as if no one else, people as pigs and dogs. Without any reason to destroy the statue of Gu Tianyi, countless craftsmen and innocent people were buried under that sword.


    All this, all of which makes people feel angry.


    "That girl is with him. Catch her and let him deal with it."


    "Catching her can also make the man throw a mousetrap and relieve the pressure of the ancestor."


    On hearing the news, the strong man of Chunyang hall arrived and knew the whole story at a glance.


    Gu Zeyang and the two ancestors of the fight, not King Wu strong can not intervene, they can only focus on looking weaker Gu Fei Er.


    At the same time, hundreds of strong men of Wuzong attacked Gu fei''er.


    Instead of fearless, Goofy''s eyes showed a touch of excitement.


    "Ha ha, our pigs in the sword city in cold days will never resist. I didn''t expect that the animals in the land of curse are not as clever as pigs. Meaningless resistance will only lead to more painful death. "


    "Ignorant fool, I might as well teach you one more word. Sometimes what looks insignificant is the most fatal."


    With a smile, Gu fei''er''s naivety and innocence are swept away.


    Around her, the vigorous wind swept over her, and the air was cold.


    It''s also the soul of a frightful cold sky sword, emerging behind her.


    Her accomplishments are now fully exposed.


    Wu Zong was eight heavy, only one worse than Gu Zeyang.


    The cold sky sword she controls is more slender than the spirit of Gu Zeyang. At the same time, less fierce sword, more biting cold.


    Oh!


    The cold light on the blade of the sword is slightly weird against the blood.


    The five people closest to her were directly cut off by the sword.


    The incision was even, and no drop of blood splashed out. Wuzong, whose body was cut off, had not yet dissipated its vitality. The blood in his body had been eroded by the cold, turned into ice and pierced through the flesh and blood.


    In the three rest time before death, each corpse''s face became ferocious, obviously suffered a lot.


    Seeing this scene, many Wuzong retreated one after another.


    "Well, I didn''t want to catch me just now. Why don''t you continue to do it? It''s boring. They''re just starting up. You''re really disappointed. "


    "Since you don''t want to do it, let me do it first."


    "The second magic power, Fengtian sword array!"


    Gufei''er''s voice is as graceful as a silver bell, but her momentum at the moment makes people feel the coolness coming from behind.


    Under the Fengtian sword array, within ten Zhangs of the square, all have been blocked by the sword spirit.


    Hundreds of Wuzong were trapped in the Fengtian sword array and were shrouded in the cold of death.


    "You are such a woman. Are you not afraid of retribution for killing so many people?"


    A half step king.


    "Ha ha, the dirty mole ants in the region deserve to be called human beings? As for retribution, if I''m afraid of these illusory things, how can I achieve what I''m doing now


    "Ah, I''m sorry, I said too much. But it doesn''t matter. No matter what you say to a group of dead people, there is no risk of leaking out. I hope you''d better resist. Otherwise, there''s no sense of achievement to kill a group of pigs that are caught in captivity. "


    Gu Fei Er covered his mouth and chuckled. The cold sky sword was horizontal, and the cold killing intention came.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gu Zeyang''s fighting power soared and became more and more rapid after he made a bet with Gu fei''er.


    He seems to be moved to kill the heart, cold sky sword, the birth of a strong martial art, will be the sun and sword soul are shaken.


    The two powerful kings of Wu were also shaken out by this sword gang.


    It''s a serious injury if the soul of a warrior is broken.


    Their breath was withered, their faces were pale, and they didn''t even have the strength to stand up.


    "Ha ha, two old dogs, weaker than I thought. This is the eleventh move. It''s hard to carry. It''s good to keep more physical strength, and we''ll have to clean up the little wave of goofy tonight


    Gu Zeyang sneered, and the cold light flourished on the soul of the cold sky sword in his hand.


    "Go to hell!"


    With a sword cut out, the vigorous wind suddenly rises, and the sky is covered with layers of cold clouds.


    The wind and cloud changed color, and the clear sky became dark and gloomy.


    The same is the soul of the cold sky sword, and there are different levels of blood. Gu Zeyang is the grandson of the two elders of Taishang in Hantian sword city. When he was born, his parents were already King Wu''s realm, and the blood of the child must be far beyond ordinary people.


    The soul of his cold sky sword is much stronger than the ancient Qingrui.


    I''m afraid that the powerful man of King Wu will have to deal with it carefully.It is also a fatal attack to the severely injured ancestors of the sun and sword.


    Boom!


    The sword Gang fell, the cold light dissipated, showing a large white fog.


    The frightful cold was enough to freeze an ordinary Wuzong to death.


    "Ha ha, it''s so weak and pathetic."


    Gu Zeyang sneered.


    But the next moment, his laughter stopped.


    "This is..."


    His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at the faint stars in the white fog cut by Jian gang.


    All of a sudden, the starlight was in full bloom, and two sharp wind breaking sounds sounded, like two bright starlight blades, tearing open the heavy white fog, straight to the ancient Zeyang.


    When the white fog was dispersed, he saw that it was a pair of stars, like countless sharp sword blades composed of wings. Under the wings of a person, looks a bit familiar, that black and white pupil, as if burning the soul of fire.


    The two starlight blades are torn out by the pair of starlight wings.


    At this moment, Gu Zeyang felt a deep sense of threat.


    Although Gu Zeyang is the grandson of the two elders of Taishang in Hantian sword City, he is not a dandy. When the blade of starlight blade attacked, the cold sky sword in his hand was horizontal, and the sword momentum gave birth.


    "Cold sky sword rhyme, sword shield mantra!"


    The cold light and the sword Qi interweave, and invisible sword shadows emerge in front of Gu Zeyang. Each handle connects head to tail and gathers on the cold sky sword to form a sword shield.


    Bang bang!


    Two consecutive muffled sounds came out, one of which broke the sword shield mantra, and the other one, impartial, chopped on Gu Zeyang''s chest.


    In an instant, the clothes of ancient Zeyang were broken, and the blue armor hidden under it was revealed.


    This armor is at least seven grades of Lingbao, otherwise, under this attack, Gu Zeyang will not die but also be seriously injured.


    "I know you, and you are the one who made the statue of you by these fools. This is Qingxu city. You must be the spirit emperor. "


    Gu Zeyang looked at Gu Tianyi, who was carrying the Phoenix plume of Tianxing, with a light smile on his face.


    Although the surface of a relaxed face, but in the heart, already covered with waves.


    In his opinion, the wild land, even the strongest, is just a stronger mole ant. But now, he clearly felt that Gu Tianyi''s strength should be above him.


    "I am not a spiritual emperor."


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Well? If it''s not the spirit emperor, who are you, Qing emperor


    Gu Zeyang doubted.


    "I am The man who will kill you


    Gu Tianyi''s wrist shook, and a red light flashed in the palm, and Chunyang sword came out of its sheath.


    Immediately, a sword cut out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 597

    "Little master, little master!"


    "The little Lord is coming, we are saved."


    "Little Lord, we must let these two crazy murderers pay the price!"


    With the advent of ancient Tianyi, the situation suddenly reversed, and bursts of startling voices came.


    Gu Tianyi''s vision is firm and resolute, and the pure Yang sword''s sword Qi is blazing, which is completely opposite to the cold sky sword attribute of Gu Zeyang.


    Although it was not magical power or martial art, it also made Gu Zeyang feel a fatal opportunity to kill.


    In Gu Tianyi''s Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he realized the real intention of killing.


    At the same time, the five fire lights, like a line, cut through the void and came to Gu fei''er''s side, and condensed into five pure Yang divine fire sword spirits.


    Every soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword is like the God of fire. He holds a sword similar to Chunyang sword, and his body is burning with flames. Just this layer of flame, for the strong of Wuzong, is destructive damage.


    At the moment of cohesion, he wielded his sword at the same time, tearing gufei''er''s Fengtian sword array.


    The Blazing Sword spirit swept over the whole body of Chunyang hall, but it did not hurt them at all, and chopped at gufei''er.


    Bang bang bang!


    A few muffled sound, will her shock fly out, the body that wears a pink dress broken, exposed to wear inside the green soft armor.


    The material of this soft armor looks similar to the one worn by Gu Zeyang. It is also a seven grade Lingbao. Although Jian gang did not penetrate the light armor, Yu Wei shocked her into a slight injury.


    The Wuzong in Fengtian sword array escaped from the battle circle quickly.


    They know that with their own strength, they can''t intervene in the battle, and staying here will only become a burden to Gu Tianyi. It''s better to leave early.


    "What the hell is this?"


    Gu fei''er wiped off the blood from the corners of his mouth. He didn''t care about the Wuzong of Chunyang hall to escape. He looked at the five pure Yang spirits in front of him.


    The soul of pure Yang Shenhuo sword has no life fluctuation, but it has a state equivalent to Wuzong jiuzhong. In the face of these five mysterious flame people, there was a palpitation in the heart of goufil.


    "You killed all these people?"


    All of a sudden, one of the pure Yang fire sword soul''s mouth, issued the voice of ancient Tianyi.


    The voice was cold and there was no emotion.


    "Well, it''s my girl, not so much. My father is the elder of the cold sky sword city. No matter where you are, how can you help me


    Goofy looked proud.


    "Oh, idiot."


    The soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sneered. Five swords were burning with red flame. At the same time, the demonic blood light was aroused. The original fierce momentum, but also added a bit of ferocity.


    Thirty six seal magic sword, break out!


    The five swords came out together, and the blood covered half of the sky.


    Fire and blood light interweave, reflected in the white face of gufei Er, in front of him, entangled into the idea of killing the sky.


    The spirit of the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword, without any hesitation or explanation, started directly.


    ¡­¡­


    On the other hand, Gu Tianyi''s body is not much stronger than pure Yang Shenhuo''s sword soul without exerting Yan Wu Tian Long Bian and Jian Xin Qing Ming. Even so, it is more than enough to deal with Gu Zeyang.


    With a sword, he was shaken back several steps, and the mouth of the tiger cracked, and the soul of the cold sky sword became empty.


    Gu Ze looks pale in the sun, dressed in coarse clothes, and looks at Gu Tianyi with a locked eyebrow. Deep fear flashed in his eyes.


    "Your honor Who in the end is it, but Wu Zong jiuzhong''s realm has such terrible fighting power. Before refining the Tianyuan mansion, I stepped into the unity of heaven and man. It must not be a person in the region. Please also give your name. Don''t let the flood rush into the Dragon King Temple and hurt your brother by mistake. "


    Gu Zeyang Baoquan Dao.


    In his opinion, Gu Tianyi''s temperament is outstanding and his talent is extraordinary. He is out of tune with this turbid territory. Maybe he is a talented young man who came here for training by some foreign force.


    The name of Hantian sword city can be magnified in the region, but it is not worth mentioning on the whole Kyushu continent. In case of offending someone who shouldn''t be offended, maybe even the cold sky sword city will be implicated.


    "You two did everything here."


    Gu Tianyi raised the pure Yang Sword in his hand and pointed to Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er not far away.


    Gu Zeyang''s eyes swept past Gu Tianyi and landed on the broken statue. In a mess, many innocent people who were affected looked at him angrily.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he suddenly showed a smile.


    "It turns out that you are blaming me for destroying your statue. This is simple. I would like to contribute a piece of" star moon stone "to rebuild your statue. Although the star moon stone is only the material for making six kinds of Lingbao, the price of the star moon stone, which is dozens of Zhang in size, is also expensive. "


    Gu Zeyang said with a smile.


    "You can afford to pay for the statue. How can you pay for the innocent who died under your sword?"


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Ha ha, you are really funny. You are so humble. Can''t we find a few craftsmen in such a big cursed land? "Gu Zeyang laughs.


    The more he laughed, the colder Gu Tianyi''s face became.


    "Ants? Humble? What kind of thing are you? Do you think you are superior? All those who think they are right and trample on life are not worthy of living. "


    "I don''t care if you come from the cold sky sword city or the ancient clan, those who dare to kill me will have their lives against each other!"


    Gu Tianyi said angrily.


    As soon as the momentum shakes, the fire of Chunyang sword is very strong, and the blade makes a slight hum.


    Beside him, the figure of an old man in a red robe looms, and the breath of Chunyang sword is like an integration with ancient Tianyi.


    "Die!"


    Gu Tianyi holds the sword in both hands and cuts down angrily.


    It''s not fancy, it''s just the fusion of spiritual power and sword spirit.


    It seems that only one sword has been cut out, but there are thousands of sword Qi, interwoven into a dense sword net, which is shrouded in ancient Zeyang.


    Under the cover of the fatal opportunity, the smile on Gu Zeyang''s face solidified, replaced by a cold and ferocious color.


    "If you don''t know what''s good or bad, don''t blame me for being rude."


    Gu Zeyang roared, raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth. Under the circulation of the array, a green charm appeared.


    In an instant, the charm fell on Gu Zeyang''s chest, scattered a little light, into his flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    A strong momentum broke out from his body.


    At that moment, Gu Zeyang''s temperament changed greatly, just like a change of people. His accomplishments rose sharply. He broke through the shackles of Wu Zong Jiu Chong and stepped into the realm of King Wu.


    Just now there was a little illusory soul of the cold sky sword, which not only became solid, but also had a light blue light on the blade.


    One sword will directly shatter the sword net torn by Gu Tianyi.


    Yu Wei does not reduce, directly cut in the ancient Tianyi sky star Phoenix plume.


    "This is..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he could see that behind Gu Zeyang, there was a continuous surge of green light. Above his head, there was a faint shadow of the old man in green.


    Ancient Zeyang''s current fighting power and momentum seem to come from this old man in green.


    "Sword calligraphy of King Wu!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 598

    The refining of King Wu''s sword script is very complicated, which is also a big consumption for the refiners.


    Only those who are highly valued are entitled to receive the gift from the elders of the family and get this self-defense.


    At the beginning, the ancient Qingrui made a big fuss in the ancient mansion and tried to capture the zhenhunzu stone. He also used the sword calligraphy of King Wu. However, her two swords are not as good as Gu Zeyang''s.


    The old man in green robe, with a long beard and a powerful momentum, seemed unfathomable.


    Although he was a king, he could only bear part of his strength.


    Boom!


    At the same time, a strong air wave came from another direction.


    Cold wind swept, ice and snow scattered, a similar breath with the ancient Zeyang, accompanied by air waves swept.


    Not far away, Gu Fei Er also carries the blue light, the power of a sword, directly splits the soul of a pure Yang divine fire.


    "Brother Yang, fei''er is here to help you!"


    Goodfield road.


    Hearing this, Gu Zeyang waved his hand and sneered: "this ungrateful boy is my prey. Feier, you just need to help me to get rid of all these eyesore ants


    He has already moved to kill, but he is afraid that Gu Tianyi''s identity has a long history. If someone investigates, all the people here will be witnesses.


    It is the safest way to kill Gu Tianyi and erase all the people present.


    Now, he has forgotten the real purpose of coming here, and killing Gu Tianyi has become his top priority.


    "Well, brother Yang, the previous gambling agreement has been broken. Let''s start again. How about killing all the prey before anyone else


    Goofy said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, well, I mean it."


    Gu Zeyang laughs.


    This pair of dog men and women, they even see the massacre as a hunt, human life as a children''s play.


    What they did made Gu Tianyi furious.


    "Hee hee, brother Yang, fei''er will do it first."


    Goofy smiles playfully and waves her little hand.


    In an instant, the soul of the cold sky sword, which was slightly slender, turned into a dozen Zhang in size. Surrounded by the green light, the cold light surging, killing opportunities around.


    "Run away!"


    "We didn''t offend her. Why should we kill us all?"


    "It''s hell outside the territory. Both of them are demons in human skin and will never tell us any morality."


    "The little Lord is still here. We are gone. What should we do?"


    "The little Lord''s combat power is unparalleled, but we are lack of skills. If we stay here, we will become a burden to the little Lord. To leave quickly is the greatest help to the little Lord! "


    "It''s too late to escape!"


    The cold sword Gang came in an instant, crying, screaming, even into a piece.


    At that moment, four fires came one after another, blocking Gu Fei Er''s cold sky sword. At the same time, the four pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits display the breaking array sword formula. It is like a wall of flame, and Shengsheng resists the sword gang.


    "If you want to kill someone in front of my eyes, you have to ask me whether I agree or not."


    The four pure Yang, divine fire and sword spirits have the same voice.


    Before the words fell, the sword in his hand was horizontal, and a mysterious idea of killing heaven stirred up. The Heavenly Sword broke out and forced gufei''er back.


    "Get out of here!"


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi and Gu Zeyang fought fiercely, while shouting at the crowd not far away.


    With the blessing of King Wu''s sword script, Gu Zeyang''s combat power soared to at least reach the triple level of King Wu. In addition, with the powerful spirit and blood, compared with the ordinary King Wu, quadruple is much stronger.


    After Gu Tianyi''s death, the old ancestors of Lieyang and Jianwu were bathed in the immortal inflammation of Qingling, and their injuries recovered to 7788. Seeing that Gu Tianyi is suppressed, they are very anxious.


    "Little Lord, I''ll give you a hand!"


    Two ancestors.


    "You two are going too!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Little master..."


    "Go


    This word, Gu Tianyi almost roared out.


    Seeing this, they looked at each other and immediately left the battle circle.


    In a short period of time, only Gu Tianyi and four pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits were left to fight against Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er.


    "Ha ha, I''m more and more curious about your identity. As a strong man, I have to care about these ants. Is it really worth taking your own life for these useless people? "


    "Besides, if you give up your life and let them go first, it''s only for a while. If I kill you today, I must be sure that I don''t know what to do. Now that these ants see me, I''m bound to kill you. I''m a person who is afraid of trouble. After they hide in the city and kill you, I''ll have to kill the city. "


    Gu Zeyang sneered.


    His momentum became more and more fierce and gradually suppressed Gu Tianyi.


    "You don''t really think I can''t beat you."Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Well, I don''t think that''s the case. You are very good. It''s a pity that you have made such achievements at such an age. It''s a pity that you don''t know how to promote yourself and ruin your future. "


    Gu Zeyang talks freely and thinks that he has decided on Gu Tianyi.


    "I have business to do, boy. That''s it."


    "The third magic power, breaking through the cold clouds!"


    The cold sky sword in his hand is more and more swift and violent. Under one sword, the wind and dust rise everywhere, and the cold light is vertical and horizontal.


    This sword is for killing.


    But between the electric light and flint, a dragon song resounds through the world. The blazing spirit power surged around Gu Tianyi, and the black and white dark fire of heaven and earth burst out.


    A huge thing, surrounded by the dark fire of heaven and earth, emerges and solidifies.


    The tens of Zhang size of the heaven and earth Yan Wu Tianlong, appeared behind Gu Tianyi, turned into a streamer, into his eyebrows.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum soared and his appearance changed greatly.


    The appearance is like a cold fighting machine, but the momentum is like an emperor on the top.


    At the same time, the spirit of the black painted Tianyan sword soared into the sky. The blue light and the star light interweave, together with the Chunyang sword, from the real to the virtual, merged into this simple and unadorned lacquer black sword.


    It''s burning, the sky and the dragon are changing, and the heart of the sword is green. You can use it at the same time.


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi seems to be a fierce tiger from a rabbit to a tiger. In the face of Gu Zeyang''s attack, he shakes his wrists and uses his martial arts skills to break the array.


    Even if there are many laws in the world, I will break them with one sword.


    The cold and violent cold cloud chopping is not flashy, and it is good at its powerful and extremely lethal force. The breaking array sword rhyme, seemingly soft and powerless, has the meaning of four or two strokes of a thousand pounds.


    Gu Zeyang''s expression, from ferocious, sneering, gradually to shock, panic.


    After dissolving the cold cloud chopping in the sky, Tianyan sword''s remaining power does not decrease, and it goes straight to Gu Zeyang''s front door.


    At that moment, Gu Zeyang''s face changed greatly and he dodged in a hurry.


    "Chop!"


    Gu Tianyi drinks softly, the hand again exerts strength.


    The sword was cut on Gu Zeyang''s chest. The blade collided with the armor and spattered with sparks.


    After a sword, there is a deep sword mark on the treasure armor of Qipin Lingbao.


    The whole sky pattern on the armor is damaged.


    Gu Zeyang left and flew back. He glanced down at the sword body on the treasure armour in front of him. His eyes were a bit more cruel.


    "You If you dare to destroy my treasure armor, I can''t spare you! "


    Gu Zeyang said angrily.


    "It''s better to care about your life than to worry about Baojia."


    Gu Tianyi''s momentum was shocked, and his ferocious blood was surging out on the Tianyan sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 599

    His eyes were also stained with blood. He was like a mad devil holding a sword.


    Thirty six seal magic sword, break out.


    Step out, like a bloody meteor, in an instant fell in front of the ancient Zeyang.


    As soon as the wrist shakes, the sky swallows the sword to point out.


    In front of the sun, the sword was lifted.


    Dang!


    Tianyan sword is impartial and points on the surface of the cold sky sword. The blood light penetrates the sun like a rainbow and shakes the cold air.


    The blade of the cold sky sword is slightly bent. On Gu Zeyang''s arm, there is a "click" sound. Under the impact of Tianyan sword, the whole person retreated back several steps before stopping.


    "Fire is the soul of dragon and martial arts, and the 36 fold sealed magic sword which is not spread out of the family. Who are you?"


    Gu Zeyang was shocked.


    In the face of his questioning, Gu Tianyi has no redundant explanation. He swings his sword and kills him again.


    Thirty six heavy seal magic sword, sword power superposition, a sword is stronger than a sword.


    With the crushing of Kendo and momentum, Gu Tianyi has the upper hand. Even if Gu Zeyang does his best, he can only passively block it.


    "His means are like the dragon in the purple sky. However, the spirit of the grey dragon just now has nothing to do with the purple sky dragon. What''s more, how can you understand such exquisite sword moves just like beasts and martial spirits? "


    "The sword in his hand and the pair of starlight plumes on his back, though there is no trace of sky pattern, give people a deep feeling. Is it possible that Is this the sacred vessel of legend


    At the moment, many questions appeared in Gu Zeyang''s mind.


    He didn''t realize that Tianyan sword and Tianxing Fengling were not spiritual treasures, but were transformed by martial spirits and supernatural powers. After all, there is a big gap between the spirit of Tianyan sword and that of ordinary sword.


    Otherwise, it would be enough for Gu Zeyang to startle his chin.


    After thirty-six swords, the power of the swords has become irresistible. Although Gu Zeyang was blessed by King Wu''s sword script, he had no combat power and was hard to control. He had more than a dozen wounds on his body.


    The armor on his body had been torn by Tianyan sword, and there was a deep bone scar on his chest, and blood gushed out.


    Now the appearance of embarrassment, where there has been a little bit of high spirited.


    "Stop it, stop it!"


    "Judging from your martial spirit and the means you use, you must also be a member of the Gu clan. Why do you and I fight for a group of outsiders


    "My grandfather is the second elder of Taishang in the cold sky sword city. I can give you anything you want as long as you want to spare my life!"


    At the moment, Gu Zeyang is really afraid.


    "As I said, it''s natural to kill for your life. When you were going to kill me just now, did you ever want to be a member of the Gu family? If I were not your opponent, would you spare my life when I asked you for mercy? Oh, we are not children any more. There is no need to say these silly and childish words. What can you give me? I don''t want anything else, as long as you are a dog


    "Die!"


    The cold words, like the magic sound of soul killing, let Gu Zeyang''s heart cool, like falling into the ice cave.


    The last sword of the thirty-six seal magic sword is the gathering of thirty-five swords, and it is also a sublimation of a new way.


    Although the 36chongfeng magic sword is the highest martial art at the prefecture level, the power of the last sword is comparable to that of the heaven level. When you use this sword, you can be regarded as the real mad sword.


    For Gu Zeyang, this sword is absolutely a must kill sword.


    But at this time, there were changes.


    Not far away, gufei''er, who was fighting with the four pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits, trembled. The whole person seemed to have been drained of physical strength and collapsed directly on the ground.


    The sword script of King Wu, which had been integrated into her body, was condensed again and turned into a blue light, which hit Gu Zeyang.


    The shadow of the old man in green robe, which is above the ancient Zeyang, suddenly solidifies, jumps forward and jumps down from the ancient Zeyang.


    "Who dares to hurt my grandson and seek death?"


    The old man in the green robe drank lightly, and the big sleeve swung, and the green light was so great that it condensed into a heavy sword gang and went straight to the ancient Tianyi.


    The battle between Xueguang and Qingguang, the last sword of the 36 times sealed magic sword, was blocked by the old man in green robe, which was made of two swords of King Wu.


    Gu Zeyang is safe, but Gu Tianyi is shaken back by the energy ripple.


    At the same time, the body of the old man in the green robe was a little empty.


    "Master, this sword post of King Wu contains part of the old man''s fighting power. It can be used as a carrier to communicate the spirit of heaven and earth by the performer, so as to continuously supplement energy. When King Wu''s sword script breaks away from this person, he will fight with his residual knowledge and instinct. The ontological consciousness controls the fighting power of noumenon. Naturally, the strength is quite strong and horizontal. But in this way, it is impossible to communicate with the four sides of the world to compensate, and the energy will be used a little less. "


    Jianling Chunyang explained.


    "That is to say, if I consume it, the old man''s fighting power will be weaker and weaker?"Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, but it''s better for the master to make a quick decision. After all, these two people come from abroad and have quite a background. I''m afraid there are other means besides the sword script of King Wu. What''s more, if these two people can come here, other people from other countries can''t help it. If they do, they will change. "


    Chunyang road.


    "Understand!"


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes coagulate, the blood red flame adheres to the sky swallowing sword.


    The third magic power of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong, with the blessing of burning the sky, blood and fire, causes and causes the sword of all living beings to break out.


    Under this sword, there are thousands of sword Qi, and each sword has the power of burning the sky, blood and fire. In a short moment, another ten thousand swords returned to one and suddenly came.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, not far above the sky, thunder, accompanied by a flash of green light, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian, control the chaos of green lotus.


    "Little four!"


    Mu Qianqian see Gu Tianyi is in a fierce battle, Daimei micro Cu, just want to go to help, he was Luo CHENFENG a grasp of the wrist.


    "Elder martial sister, don''t worry. You can''t get involved in this small scene if you leave it to Lao Gu alone."


    Luo CHENFENG said, lifting his hand, a chaotic Haotian tower, with the third magic power, Liangyi heaven and earth, condensing a battlefield, surrounded by Gu Tianyi and Gu Zeyang.


    "Don''t help elder martial brother, tease elder martial sister, little five, do you have such a younger martial brother?"


    Mu Qianqian white his eye, shake off his hand.


    "Hey, I''m trying to figure out an unusual way to be a younger brother."


    Luo CHENFENG laughs and glances around him. Suddenly, he catches a glimpse of Gu fei''er, who has been forced to take away the sword script of King Wu, and becomes a little weak.


    "Don''t leave. You''ll eat my old Luo!"


    He uttered a strange cry, with a smile like spring breeze on his face. He passed four pure Yang fire and sword spirits, and leaped to gufei''er''s side.


    Guffield was about to struggle to get up when she felt her body sink and a big hand was put on her fragrant shoulder. At the foot of a stumbling, directly lying on the ground, fell a dog gnawing mud.


    "Ah, who dares to insult me like this? I''ll kill you!"


    Goofy screamed and turned around to see a handsome young man who looked at her in disgust.


    "Bah, I thought it was the type I liked. I didn''t expect it was a broken flower. It''s disgusting."


    Hearing this, gufei''er''s body trembled and her face became cloudy and clear.


    All of a sudden, his brow was locked and a bunch of blood flowered out of his mouth.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 600

    Gufei''er vomited blood, a small part of the reason is because of the fight just now, more is Luo CHENFENG to gas.


    His expression of disdain and disdain seemed to be looking not at a man, but at a dirty and disgusting animal.


    "Tut, I''m so young, I don''t respect myself. I''m afraid that it is willing to become the plaything of others in exchange for promotion resources and treasures. Heaven gives you a pure body, but you use it to trade. As a martial arts practitioner, you are reduced to the road of a woman of dust. It''s sad, it''s lamentable, but it''s not worth pitying. "


    Luo CHENFENG embraces his arms and looks down from the sky. He sighs with emotion.


    "You You son of a bitch, a humble mole ant, you are just What nonsense Gufei''er was so angry that she raised her finger to Luo CHENFENG and said angrily, "I''m twenty-four years old. Even if I''m going through human affairs, it''s still normal. I need you to point me out!"


    Her gnashing teeth look, and this pure and sweet dress has some conflict.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, full of anger, if the eyes can kill people, Luo CHENFENG has been whipped corpses for many times.


    Hearing this, Luo CHENFENG disdains a smile, slowly leans down the body, a pinches her small face, slightly force, actually lifted her up.


    "My father is the elder of cold sky sword City, you What are you going to do, you son of a bitch


    Guffield is not clear.


    "You old woman, since you know you are twenty-four and still dressed up so tender, are you trying to seduce me? Also tie a double horsetail. Do you want to be a monkey, or do you want a man to gallop with a reins


    "It''s disgusting. The more you look at it, the more disgusting. How can there be such a dirty and disgusting woman in this world. What is the right of a woman like you to be self righteous and despise others


    "I''m a mole ant, but now, you are not a mole ant holding the fate, no resistance?"


    Luo Chen Feng said, the strength of the hand again increased a few minutes.


    Goofy''s face was twisted, her expression was painful, and her bones on her face made a slight cracking sound.


    Two lines of tears, down the cheek.


    "Luo CHENFENG, let her go."


    All of a sudden, a gentle and pleasant voice came. Luo CHENFENG looked back and saw the ancient Qingming imperial sword. The green light flashed past and fell on his side.


    Seeing Gu Qingming, Gu fei''er was stunned at first, and then her face became wonderful.


    "Guqingrui, help me..."


    Goofy''s speech is not clear, a pair of small hands keep struggling, eyes full of expectation.


    Luo CHENFENG ignored Gu fei''er, but looked at Gu Qingming with great interest and said with a smile: "how, do you want to save her?"


    "She is from the sword city in cold days. If you move her, you will have trouble."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Although I don''t know what the cold sky sword city is, since even you say there is trouble, it should be very troublesome indeed."


    Luo Chen Feng laughed and let go of his big hand. Gu fei''er felt only a light body and sat down on the ground.


    But she did not wait for a sigh of relief, the ancient green Ming came up, raised his hand to hold her chin, forced her to slowly raise her neck.


    "If I move her, there won''t be so much trouble."


    Gu Qingming grinned and said.


    "Well? Gu Qingrui, what are you going to do to me


    Gu Fei Er a Leng, surprised way.


    "Bitch, I''ll make you a bitch!"


    Not waiting for her reaction, Gu Qingming raised a small slap and landed on her face.


    Bang!


    The clear sound resounded all around, and the seemingly weak little hand broke out with a terrible force. After rolling for a few circles, gufei''er was lying on the ground in a gloomy face.


    Half of his face was swollen and two bloody teeth came out of his mouth.


    "Cough, Gu Qingrui, you cunt. You should not die if you unite with outsiders to deal with me


    Goofy''s tongue is not clear.


    Her appearance now, disheartened and abnormal, where there was once sweet appearance.


    "It''s not me that''s going to die, but you bitch. Bear the blood of the Gu family, but neglect human life, defiant, corrupt the reputation of the clan. What you rely on is just a little elder in the cold sky sword city. How can you speak out in front of me? "


    "It is not only sad but also hateful to improve yourself by belittling others, so as to satisfy the inner vanity and sense of achievement. The people who die in your hands are no different from you in essence. They also have the right to live. And you, as ants, wantonly kill people, just for fun. What''s the difference between this kind of practice and heretics? "


    "Today, even if I beat you to death here and return to the cold sky sword City, the reason is on my side."


    Ancient Qingming angry road.


    As a real swordsman, she is naturally upright and jealous of evil.


    Moreover, the ancient clan can be inherited for thousands of years, and it must have its profound connotation and connotation. It is not arrogant and complacent and treats all living beings as ants.As the generation eliminated by their own clan, they are no longer regarded as ancient people. They are inferior to themselves and can only seek superiority in the power weaker than them to make up for the vacancy in their heart.


    For a long time, this kind of character gradually formed the atmosphere, engraved in the whole clan, and became an indelible brand.


    A glimpse of the whole picture, once the ancient core, as well as today''s ancient Zeyang, Gu fei''er, do so.


    "You dare..."


    Bang!


    Another crisp slap in the face interrupted goofy''s unfinished words.


    "Well, I dare not!"


    Gu Qingming snorted coldly. One hand grasped gufei''er''s collar, and the other hand kept rising and falling, hitting goufei''er''s face.


    The sound of crisp slapping and goufei''s scream came and went. Blood and broken teeth were constantly spitting out of his mouth. In a short time, half of goufei''s face was swollen and ugly.


    "This ancient green core is still as cruel as ever. However, I don''t know why, after she came out of the Qinglong grottoes, she was very pleased with her eyes. Now this slap in the face is really cathartic!"


    Mu Qianqian road.


    "It''s settled here. I don''t know what''s going on with Lao Gu."


    Luo CHENFENG looked at the battle circle surrounded by Liangyi heaven and earth, and his eyes were full of deep meaning.


    Within Liangyi heaven and earth, Gu Zeyang had already wanted to cry without tears.


    He was well aware of the characteristics of King Wu''s sword script. After leaving the host, although the combat effectiveness soared, it would become weaker and weaker with the consumption of the battle.


    Originally, he wanted to rely on the sword calligraphy of King Wu to hurt or drag Gu Tianyi, so that he had a chance to escape, but he was trapped in the mysterious Yin and Yang Qi and couldn''t escape.


    Now, the old man in green robe in the sword inscription of King Wu has become translucent, and his fighting power is greatly damaged, which may disappear at any time. And now, he''s no different than waiting to die.


    Death is not terrible. What is terrible is knowing that it is death, but there is no way to do it. We can only watch death approaching.


    Gu Tianyi is the God of death who can draw souls and ask for life.


    "Chop!"


    With a burst of drinking, Tianyan sword turns into the light of tearing up the void, and the sword post of King Wu dissipates completely.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, and his eyes were full of ferocious killing intention.


    "Now, it''s your turn!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 601

    When Gu Tianyi''s killing opportunity was full of air and he wanted to start, a sharp cry was heard all over the sky. The sky, which had been clear, became gloomy.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    In the sky, the sky is blue and the sky is blue.


    Ice and snow swept, cold air crisscross, the temperature drops suddenly, small half of Qingxu City floating snow.


    What followed was a suffocating sense of oppression.


    This is the strong, strong enough to crush everyone on the scene.


    "Master Bingyuan, help me!"


    Gu Zeyang, like an amnesty, wept with joy and cried out to the sky.


    On the big ice blue bird, a middle-aged man in white stood with his hands down, his face changing and his eyes deep. The powerful momentum was released from his body to control the battlefield.


    The sword of potential killing is suppressed, which makes Gu Tianyi very unhappy.


    His eyes, glimpsed not far away in the debris, has been cold corpse. The blood dried up and gave out the breath of death.


    This scene, let Gu Tianyi''s eyes, once again become firm.


    "This man, he must die!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, and a golden dragon pattern flashed over his eyebrows.


    The moment the dragon pattern was revealed, a mysterious meaning came into being. A black and white dragon pupil, attached with a light layer of gold, Invisible Dragon shadow emerged, and then turned into a streamer, straight to the ancient Zeyang.


    "Curse of heaven Dragon Emperor!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    When dealing with ancient Qingrui in Qinglong grottoes, Gu Qingming helped Gu Tianyi to use zhenhun ancestor stone to display zhenhun Shenyin. The mystery of zhenhun God seal is rare in the world. However, for zhenhun ancestor stone, such means are only superficial.


    Since then, Gu Tianyi often tried to communicate with zhenhun zushi. This Tianlong emperor mantra is another method from zhenhun zushi.


    The Golden Dragon shadow is like a streamer arrow, playing between the electric light and the flint.


    This scene changed the look of master Bingyuan, who stood in the air and controlled the battlefield.


    One is surprise, the other is panic.


    The surprise is that Gu Tianyi''s cultivation of Wuzong jiuzhong can carry his authority to fight Gu Zeyang. How can a person with such strength appear in the domain?


    The fear is that Gu Zeyang is the grandson of the two elders of the Taishang in Hantian sword city. He came to meet Gu Qingrui on behalf of his elder brother Gu Zeshan. Master Bingyuan is one of the five great masters in the cold sky sword city. His accompanying is to protect the safety of ancient Zeyang.


    If Gu Zeyang went wrong, master Bingyuan would be responsible.


    Almost at the moment of Gu Tianyi''s hand, master Bingyuan stepped out and jumped down from the Ninth Heaven.


    A big sleeve, Gu Zeyang in front of the body, condensed out of a large ice wall.


    The next moment, a more surprising scene appeared.


    The curse of emperor Tianlong, like golden lightning, pierced through the ice wall without hindrance and hit Gu Zeyang directly.


    What followed was the scream of Gu Zeyang.


    "Go away!"


    Master Bingyuan drank violently and raised his hand to make a fierce vigorous Qi.


    Even if there is a star Phoenix plume to protect the body, or the ancient Tianyi shock fly several Zhang, throat a sweet, blood from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    "Do you know who he is when you dare to attack him, ignorant man?"


    Master Bingyuan said angrily.


    "I never look at each other''s identity when I kill someone who should be killed."


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    Even in the face of the humble, he is not afraid at all.


    "It''s really the poor mountains and evil waters that make trouble. You can''t help it. If there is anything wrong with him in the territory, all the foolish people in the whole region shall be buried with him! "


    Master Bingyuan was furious.


    The purpose of this trip is to find someone. For him, it can''t be simpler.


    But I didn''t expect that, because of a moment''s carelessness, it actually led to such a bad result.


    If there is anything wrong with Gu Zeyang, even if he slaps Gu Tianyi to death, it will not help. Now, it''s better to take Gu Tianyi back to the cold sky sword city and hand it over to the two elders of Taishang.


    "Let the people of a region be buried with them? Ha ha, the cold sky sword City, what a big tone. "


    Not far away, the voice of ancient Qingming came.


    Master Bingyuan had noticed her for a long time. She turned around and saw that she was walking slowly, and she was still dragging Gu fei''er, who had been beaten in a bad shape. Her identity can only be vaguely identified from her clothes and the pair of ponytails.


    "Gu Qingrui, what do you mean by that?"


    Master Bingyuan looked at her with a bad look.


    "What? I don''t understand. Please tell me. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "When the two sides are at war, you, as a member of the cold sky sword City, help outsiders to deal with your own people. If this incident is passed back to the cold sky sword City, are you not afraid to bear the name of a traitor? "Ice kite master road.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming raised his hand and threw gufei''er on the ground, clapped his hands and said with a smile, "come on, you know the virtues of these two people better than me. People in the region will not make trouble to Tianjiao without any reason. If they did not do something harmful to nature, how could they have such consequences? "


    "As for your own people, outsiders, ha ha."


    The face of ancient Qingming is full of disdain.


    "You don''t even know the basic rules, Qingrui? In the face of "Master Wu Fu", even Gu Zeshan has to give me three points. And you, just rely on the relationship with Gu Zeshan, just reluctantly get into the eyes of the two elders. Just with your attitude and tone of voice, I can abolish your accomplishments on the spot


    Master Bingyuan said angrily.


    "Yes, then you come, and no one is stopping you."


    Gu Qingming chuckled.


    "You..."


    Master Bingyuan was speechless.


    Now, Gu Zeyang''s life and death is uncertain. Gu fei''er is beaten to a bad shape. If the ancient green pistil is discarded again, he can''t really communicate with each other.


    "Master Bingyuan, save Help me... "


    All of a sudden, Gu Zeyang''s voice came. Although he was a little weak, it didn''t seem to be a big obstacle.


    Master Bingyuan was stunned and leaped over the ancient Qingming and fell in front of Gu Zeyang.


    He quickly picked up Gu Zeyang, looked him up and down, frowned slightly, and said, "Gu Zeyang, are you ok?"


    "Not yet." Gu Zeyang got up, and his venomous eyes fell on Gu Tianyi. He said angrily, "master Bingyuan, help me to abolish this boy. I will kill him myself to vent my hatred!"


    "This person is somewhat special. It seems that he is not an ordinary person. It is better to be cautious."


    Master Bingyuan frowned.


    "What are you afraid of? This is the land of curse, the place of wilderness. I don''t know how to kill people here. Even if there is a big force behind him, he can''t find us. "


    "But if you don''t help me, don''t blame me. After I went back, I told my grandfather that you were absent without permission to explore the green dragon altar, which led me and Fei Er to nearly die in someone else''s hands. At that time, even if you are the master of martial arts, it will not end well. "


    The cold voice of ancient Zeyang.


    As soon as he said this, master Bingyuan''s expression was stagnant, and his eyes flashed a few times, revealing a resolute look.


    When he looked at Gu Tianyi again, there was a bit of ferocious killing in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 602

    The master of Wu family has a very important position in the cold sky sword city.


    But if the two elders are in trouble, it will be a trouble for him.


    But without waiting for master Bingyuan to do it, Gu Qingming raised his hand to block Gu Tianyi behind him. He looked at both guru Bingyuan and Gu Zeyang with a smile, and said, "although it''s a bit conventional, I still want to say that if you want to move Gu Tianyi, you should pass me first. Master Bingyuan, I know that I can''t stop you with my fighting power, but if you have to kill him, I''ll have to force him to die. "


    Gu Qingming''s words undoubtedly put master Bingyuan in a dilemma.


    Gu Zeyang''s face was even more ugly. He raised his finger to Gu Qingming and said unhappily, "Gu Qingrui, don''t forget that you are my elder brother''s woman. Thanks to my big brother, I got my present position. But what are you doing now, to protect other men with death. If this incident is transmitted back to the cold sky sword City, you and your parents will be implicated! "


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming shrugged his shoulders and said calmly: "whatever you think, anyway, this person can''t die now."


    She looked at master Bingyuan and continued: "you can see that this man is gifted and skillful. He is a rare genius. If it can be absorbed and used by our cold sky sword City, wouldn''t it be better? Even if he can''t take it for his own use, he wants to kill Gu Zeyang, but he doesn''t pay attention to my cold sky sword city. If you take him back and let him be sent to the top, you won''t have to be killed by some people. "


    "The guru is well-informed, and you should not be surprised by the benefits."


    The tone of ancient Qingming was plain, but in a few words, master Bingyuan''s heart set off a lot of waves.


    He didn''t think that much before.


    If there is a big man behind Gu Tianyi, he will be pushed out by the cold sky sword city. It''s not uncommon to do such a thing with the style of the old guys in the cold sky sword city.


    Maybe Gu Zeyang didn''t have this idea, but he was so impressed by Gu Qingming.


    "Gu Qingrui, you cunt, don''t sow discord here."


    Gu Zeyang frowned.


    "Gu Zeyang, you are really a coward. If you can''t beat yourself, let the master do it. You are so many years older than him. Have you been trained to be a dog all these years


    Gu Qingming chuckled.


    "You Look for death


    Gu Zeyang roared, his momentum broke out, and he rushed to the ancient Qingming.


    In his eyes, Gu Qingrui was just a little girl who got the shade of his family and got some status in the cold sky sword city.


    Even if he is now injured and his combat power is damaged, is it not easy to teach a little girl a lesson?


    Gu Zeyang is suddenly in trouble. Master Bingyuan hesitates for a moment and doesn''t take any action to manage it. Seeing this, Gu Qingming''s eyes narrowed and the corners of his mouth rose, revealing a smile.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a cold and terrible Yin cold gas reverberated around the ancient Qingming.


    Gu Zeyang only felt his body sink, as if a big hand fell out of thin air and pressed him on the ground. The breath of cold made his hair stand on end.


    "The realm of King Wu!"


    Gu Zeyang exclaimed.


    He looked at Gu Qingming as if he had seen a ghost. In his memory, Gu Qingrui had just entered the realm of Wuzong before he came to the territory. In just a few months, he even crossed a great realm and became a strong man of King Wu.


    She is only sixteen now!


    The 16-year-old king of Wu, not to mention the cold sky sword City, even if placed on the mainland of Kyushu, can be regarded as a genius.


    In addition, the ancient Qingming is full of momentum and rich inside, and there is a palpitating breath in the cold air, which makes people shiver and shiver.


    "Gu Zeyang, what you look like now is really ridiculous."


    Gu Qingming leaned down and patted his face with a chuckle.


    In the eyes, full of scorn and disdain.


    This kind of look is just like Gu Zeyang''s arrogance and indifference when he looks at people in the field.


    Standing on the side, master Bingyuan couldn''t help looking at Gu Qingming a few more times, showing a look of great interest.


    Although the region is called the curse of the land, the wilderness is also a place of great creation. Not to mention the legendary strongmen suppressed under the Qinglong sacrificial platform, there are countless strong men who came to the region and fell under the hunters in order to obtain the nature of the Qinglong altar.


    The generation with excellent luck can fly into the sky as soon as possible.


    It is obvious that the ancient Qingming has obtained some wonderful creation.


    Hantian sword city is a place of strength. Her talent and strength will bring her higher status.


    At the moment, master Bingyuan looked at her differently.


    "Master Bingyuan, what do you think?"


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "There''s nothing to think about. He''s very strong. His means are very similar to those of the ancient clan. As a master of the martial family in the cold sky sword City, I have no right to deal with it. They can only be brought back to the cold sky sword city and handed over to the high-level officials. "Ice kite master road.


    "That''s good." Gu Qingming nodded his head with satisfaction and said with a smile: "since the master has made a decision, it should not be too late to start now. I can''t wait to return to the cold sky sword city. "


    "Now? At least help Gu Zeyang and Gu Fei Er heal first. "


    Ice kite master road.


    "Well, master, please feel free."


    Gu Qingming dropped this sentence and took Gu Tianyi''s back collar and took him to one side.


    Seeing this, master Bingyuan looked puzzled and said to himself, "this ancient green core seems to be a little different from before..."


    ¡­¡­


    In the corner of Qingxu City, luochenfeng and muqianqian also follow the ancient Qingming.


    "Old man, you''re fighting against me. You want to kill me."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Boy, don''t be ignorant of good people. I did this to save you."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Ancient Zeyang has quite a background in the cold sky sword city. If I go there, it will be like a sheep in the mouth of a tiger. A so-called master Bingyuan has the strength to kill me in seconds. If Gu Zeyang''s grandfather does it, where else can I survive? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He could see that even master Bingyuan was afraid of Gu Zeyang''s grandfather. The strength and status of this person should not be underestimated.


    "Boy, you have to think about it. If you stay in the domain, with Gu Zeyang''s character, you will be sent to assassinate you. They are afraid of you because they don''t know your origin, but when they attack you, they will inevitably implicate countless innocent people in the region. "


    "Your identity is just a temporary amulet. It can''t be fake or true, but it can''t stop burning. Once they know that you are a person in the domain, without background, they will definitely retaliate without fear. If you go to the cold sky sword City, with your qualifications, you will definitely get the attention of the high-level. This is the real amulet. "


    "As for Gu Zeyang, you don''t have to worry about it. Although he is the grandson of the second elder of the supreme emperor, if your talent is generally recognized by the high-level of Hantian sword City, he can''t move you. After all, the sword city is not the two elder elders has the final say.


    Ancient Qingming road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 603

    Today, Gu Tianyi''s understanding of Kyushu is limited to a corner of the region.


    He was endowed with the talent and qualification to surpass all living beings in Kyushu. God level plunder system makes his life full of infinite possibilities.


    In his life, he will never stop in the region, and the cold sky sword city will be a perfect springboard for him to step into the mainland of Kyushu.


    "If the cold sky sword city is not suitable for you, you can leave and go to Yanhuang sword school. Before that, you need to find out where Yanhuang sword sect is. It''s just that the burning ancient sword order was thousands of years ago. Over the years, how many times has Kyushu experienced turbulence? Whether this clan is in or not is unknown. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Inside her, she is an old monster that has existed for thousands of years. Her meticulous mind naturally lies on the ancient Tianyi.


    "What about you? Are you going to the cold sky sword city? Gu Qingrui grew up in the cold sky sword city. Her relatives and friends are all in the cold sky sword city. Although you occupied her body, but after all is not the ancient green core, even I can see the difference between you and her, let alone the group of people familiar with the ancient green core. In case of exposure, you will be the target of the whole Kyushu mainland. After all, no one will be envious of the method of bringing the dead back to life. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about that. The consciousness of ancient Qingrui hasn''t dissipated, it''s just suppressed by me. My spirit strength, far above her, can extract all her memories. As long as you deal with the details, you won''t be found. "


    "What''s more, after returning to the cold sky sword City, I will take the initiative to expose the inheritance of the ghost emperor sword Zun. In this way, they can stay in the "Wufu" for a long time, and have little contact with others, and the risk of exposure will be much lower. "


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "Wait a minute, you just said, she''s not ancient green core?"


    Mu Qianqian looks at the ancient green Ming, Dai Mei micro Cu road.


    At the moment, she looked at the eyes of ancient Qingming, a little more frightened.


    "Cough, elder martial sister, you are smart. You should have seen it. Although ancient Qingrui has a bad heart, he is a normal person at least. You see, how can you be so obscene? "


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently and said.


    "Stop talking nonsense and get down to business." Gu Qingming turned to luochenfeng and said with a straight face: "Luochen wind, cold sky sword City, go or not?"


    "Go, why don''t you go? If you don''t have me at my side, I''m in trouble. Who will save the field?"


    Luo CHENFENG did not hesitate to say so.


    "I I''m going too! "


    Mu Qianqian hesitated.


    Her eyes, however, revealed a look of embarrassment.


    Although it flashed by, it was caught by the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth of ancient Tianyi.


    Mu Qianqian''s voice did not fall. Luo CHENFENG, standing beside her, raised his hand on her head and gently touched it. He said, "elder martial sister, where are you going? You can''t even reach the realm of King Wu. Go home quickly."


    "Hiss, small five, I have told you many times, don''t touch my head, I''ll blame you if I don''t grow tall." Mu Qianqian white his one eye, angry way: "still have, you also did not come to King Wu, you can go, why can''t I?"


    "Elder martial sister, don''t make any noise. I really don''t want to say the four words'' master won''t let ''in front of so many people."


    Luo CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "You You mean it


    Mu Qianqian glared at him fiercely and raised his hand to fight.


    "Forget it, elder martial sister. Master is also worried about you. It''s a dangerous trip to Hantian sword city. The road ahead is unknown. Even if the master agrees, we don''t want elder martial sister to take risks. Well, when we have a firm foothold in foreign countries, we will come back to pick you up. What do you think of it, elder martial sister? "


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    "Fourth, you didn''t lie to me."


    Mu Qianqian''s beautiful eyes flow, suspiciously looking at Gu Tianyi.


    "I''m not Luo CHENFENG. When did I cheat you. What''s more, elder martial sister''s four elephant martial spirit is the highest martial spirit in the region. If you stop in the domain, it will be a waste of great talent. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Fourth, I believe you."


    Mu Qianqian just smiles.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Luo CHENFENG stood aside, speechless.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, two successive roars came, and the four looked at each other and looked at the place where master Bingyuan and others were.


    The golden light is flourishing, the sword Gang is roaring, and the great momentum is constantly stirring up.


    "It''s Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin. Hurry over and don''t let those crazy people outside the country hurt them two."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Not far away, Li Qijian controls the spirit of the split sky magic sword and joins hands with Jiang Yunxin to launch an attack on master Bingyuan. With five golden shining imperial swords, they display five kinds of martial arts skills. With the help of each other, the swords are like dense raindrops, constantly bombarding the ice shield supported by master Bingyuan''s powerful spiritual power.


    Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er sit beside master Bingyuan. After taking a lot of healing elixir, their injuries have been stabilized.At the moment, the two people see such a scene, coincidentally showed an incredible look.


    In addition to Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, there are still younger generations in the region, whose strength is above them.


    They have despised the land of filth and curse. The people in the region have low strength and are as humble as mole ants. But Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG, Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin appear one after another, like slapping each other in the face.


    In addition, Jiang Yunxin''s elegant and noble temperament, beautiful face and perfect figure make countless men fascinated. However, it was just like a female emperor''s domineering power, which made Gu Zeyang feel ashamed of himself and totally unable to produce blasphemy.


    Although the two of them attacked fiercely, master Bingyuan only prevented them from attacking.


    "Stop it, stop it all!"


    The voice of the ancient Qingming made them look shocked.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes flit past three people and fall on Gu Tianyi.


    In an instant, the body of the evil spirit dissipated, eyes gradually wet.


    She waved away five imperial swords and jumped out of the battle circle and came to Gu Tianyi.


    Knowing each other for a moment, without half a word, Jiang Yunxin suddenly pours into Gu Tianyi''s arms, gently sobbing, and ringing in Gu Tianyi''s ear.


    "Gu Tianyi, are you ok?"


    Li Qijian also received the spirit of martial arts, came to Gu Tianyi''s side, looked at him up and down.


    "How could he be in trouble with me. However, why did you two fight with master Bingyuan? Didn''t you realize that he was a strong man of high rank King Wu? If he does, you can''t even carry a round. "


    Not waiting for Gu Tianyi to answer, Gu Qingming comes forward and grabs the way.


    "The woman said that all four of you had been buried in her hands, and Jiang Yunxin was angry. How can I just stand by and ignore her


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Well." Gu Qingming nodded his head and said, "let''s talk about it on the road. People have arrived. Master Bingyuan, let''s go now. As for the two of them, the injuries are stable. Take care of them on the road


    From the beginning to the end, she seems to be very anxious to return to the cold sky sword city.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 604

    "In such a hurry?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    This is what master Bingyuan wants to ask.


    Unlike Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er, in his eyes, the territory is a land of nature covered with mystery. Especially when he saw the strength of King Wu of ancient Qingming, he firmly believed in this idea.


    For the mysterious and powerful Qinglong sacrificial platform, it is also fascinated.


    However, since the beginning of meeting, Gu Qingming has been urging to return to the cold sky sword City, which makes him very puzzled.


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming smiles at Gu Tianyi and never opens his mouth. Her voice directly appears in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    "The colorful and psychic Xuanyu is also placed in the city of Qingming. If this chaotic treasure is detected by Guru Bingyuan, even if he can''t break the eight saints Zhenxian array, he will surely send the news back to the cold sky sword City, and even to his family. It is a great achievement to him, and a great loss to you. "


    "What''s more, the territory is a treasure house that has been closed for thousands of years, and many creatures have not yet been opened. It will be yours to stay here sooner or later. If he finds one, I''m afraid more powerful people will be attracted. Now the sword demons are no longer there, and there will be no peace in the region in the future. "


    The ancient Qingming uses the ancient family''s secret art, the Da Luo Xian Yin Dao.


    Gu Tianyi nodded secretly. No wonder the old guy was so worried. He had already planned.


    "Ancient Qingrui, what do you mean? The cold sky sword city is a sacred place. Is it the place where these disorderly people want to come?"


    Gopher stood up and pointed to the ancient Qingming road.


    Her face has been applied with miraculous medicine, the swelling has disappeared most of the time. However, Gu Qingming started too hard. Now it seems that there is still some asymmetry.


    That look of bitterness on her face made her look ferocious and ridiculous.


    "Is your face ready?"


    Gu Qingming glanced at her and gently shook her hand.


    Seeing this, Gu fei''er''s body trembled and subconsciously stepped back two steps, hiding behind Gu Zeyang.


    "Master Bingyuan, these are not so-called disorderly people. Gu Tianyi despised my cold sky sword city and hurt young master Yang. He wanted to take it back to the zongmen. This Luo CHENFENG has also started, naturally inseparable. Jiang Yunxin is Gu Tianyi''s sweetheart, and Li Qijian is Gu Tianyi''s subordinate. If the two heavenly swords are our natural enemies, we will deal with them. "


    "Just now, you can see the fighting power and talent of the two. If you don''t ask, it will certainly lead to disaster. It''s safer to take them to the cold sky sword city together."


    Ancient Qingming arch hand road.


    "Ah, we need to form a regiment if we want to die. Since we are all in a hurry to die, let''s go on the road together."


    Gu Zeyang sneered.


    "Ha ha, I''d like to borrow Mr. Yang''s words."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianhuo City, in the barren mountains.


    A figure in white stood with his hands on his back, looking at the direction of Qingxu city. His eyes were deep, revealing the meaning of endless vicissitudes.


    A Dark Jade unicorn, crawling beside him.


    "Tianyi, the real test, now It''s just the beginning. "


    "If you are the father''s unfinished Road, you will go on your behalf."


    Before the words fell, the vast white light surrounded his body and the Dark Jade Qilin. Under the startled goose, the two figures disappeared together with the white light.


    In the vast wilderness mountains, it seems that this scene has never appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, dozens of feet of ice kite spread their wings, rolling up the cold wind, like a Flying Fortress moving above the sky.


    In this place, which has been living for nearly 20 years, everyone looks different and has a lot of thoughts at the time of parting.


    For Gu Tianyi, many mysteries in the region have not yet been answered. For everything that is coming, risks or opportunities, it is full of infinite possibilities.


    Gu Qingming, Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian did not show any sadness. Perhaps, in their hearts, they belong to this vast and vast land of Kyushu. Now, to leave the territory and enter a new stage is not to leave, but to return.


    In contrast, Jiang Yunxin is more sensitive.


    She grew up in the city of Qingming and lived with the eldest princess. Even if she has the natural inheritance of the evil heaven and the emperor of Donghua, and has the aura of the emperor, she is still a girl who has gone abroad for the first time.


    Now, she can rely on only Gu Tianyi.


    "Can I borrow your shoulder?"


    Jiang Yunxin red lips light open, with the tone of discussion.


    In her beautiful eyes, there was a dim color, and there was a flicker of tears. The pitiful appearance, and the noble temperament, form a sharp contrast beauty, let people pity.


    "Hey, Princess Yunxin, you can come to me. I love to help others


    Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at him and said in a flat tone, "I''m not interested in you, a little boy."Gu Tianyi smiles and nods at Jiang Yunxin.


    When Jiang Yunxin leaned over, his eyes, as if nothing happened, glanced to one side. There are four words on his face: a guilty conscience.


    "This journey is just a girl, and she''s gone back to the old days. If I had known this, I should have taken Qianqian. Life, lonely as snow. "


    Luo CHENFENG sighed, I don''t know where to find a folding fan, Hua opened, one side painted beauty, the other side only wrote four words: lonely as snow.


    How coquettish, how coquettish.


    His eyes swept around him, and before he knew it, he had a collision with goufil''s.


    "What are you looking at, hooligan!"


    Goofy said with disgust.


    "Tut, you dirty and disgusting old woman, have I seen you? I really think I''m Li Wanji, so narcissistic? "


    Luo Chen Feng a face disgust way.


    "That Who is Li Wanji? "


    They all asked.


    "a group of woodlouse, Li Wanji do not know?" Luo CHENFENG frowned, sighed and explained: "it''s easy to go up to the emperor and down to the county magistrate, which is also Li Wanji. If Li Wanji is not a great beauty, who will have a good day... "


    Before he finished speaking, he was covered by Gu Tianyi.


    This kid, he''s lost his shame to other countries.


    His words, however, caused goufil''s fury, which was no doubt a disgrace to her.


    "Brother Yang, he..."


    Gu Fei Er didn''t direct to Luo CHENFENG, but looked at Gu Zeyang pitifully.


    Gu Zeyang waved his hand, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    From the beginning of Yuri to now, he has been trying to endure the killing and anger in his heart.


    When Luo CHENFENG opened his mouth, he found a reason to make trouble to them.


    He got up and went to Gu Tianyi and others. His face was gloomy and terrible.


    "Your name is Gu Tianyi, don''t you? Do you know what kind of boundary you''ve reached below?"


    Guzeyangdao.


    Gu Tianyi glanced down, and the black clouds were on the top, as if the waves were rolling. The sound roars one after another, like ghosts crying and howling, as well as demons.


    Dead is a Jedi with death but without life.


    Compared with the ghost gate in the legend, it is just so.


    "Here is one of the four Jedi in Kyushu, Fengdu ghost forest, which is also You are the place to bury your bones


    Gu Zeyang sneered.


    Suddenly, he hid behind the hand, emerged a touch of dark purple light.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 605

    Gu Zeyang''s change was instantly detected by the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth of ancient Tianyi.


    Just as measures were to be taken, a terrible threat came.


    Gu Tianyi suddenly raised his head, and Yu Guang caught sight of the master Bingyuan, who was standing on top of the ice kite''s head with his negative hand. His eyes were calm and deep, and many cyclones were lingering around him. This pressure was obviously his writing.


    Caught off guard, all the people''s spiritual power was suppressed without any resistance.


    "Master Bingyuan, what are you doing?"


    Gu Qingming asked.


    Master Bingyuan dodged his eyes and did not answer this question. Between the two, the big sleeve is swung, and the powerful spiritual power condenses into a big hand, controlling Gu Qingming''s body, separating her from Gu Tianyi and others, and pulling her to his side.


    "Ha ha, Gu Qingrui, don''t you think that I would be so stupid as to let you take these people to the cold sky sword city. You are my brother''s woman, but now you are sheltering another man everywhere. If this incident is reported back to the cold sky sword City, my family will become a laughing stock. "


    "And I prefer to do it myself and eliminate threats than kill them with the help of others."


    "Gu Tianyi, do you remember what I said to you before we set out? It was not a threat, but a final advice to you. Only, arrogance needs capital, I have, you don''t! "


    "Goodbye, everyone. Oh, no, never again!"


    Gu Zeyang grinned grimly.


    Between raising and waving, the dark purple light flashed. It was a talisman with a dense and terrible sky pattern. This is at least a seven grade rune.


    Now she is suppressed by master Bingyuan, and she can''t resist at all.


    When Qipin lingfu came, a beautiful shadow flashed by, blocking Gu Tianyi''s body.


    It was Jiang Yunxin.


    Bang!


    The spirit talisman is the flesh, sends out a dull sound, the vigorous Qi disperses everywhere.


    The smell of dark purple, like countless tiny insects and ants, spread all over her body. Jiang Yunxin clenched her teeth and looked ferocious, showing the color of extreme pain.


    "Yun Xin!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was flustered.


    A deep sense of fear and powerlessness arises from the bottom of my heart.


    He had experienced this feeling twice.


    The first time was when Xia Jingjing took away the soul of zihuojiaolong in the Wanshou mountain of xingyunzong.


    The second time, in Sanjiang City, he watched Gu ling''er be hurt by the green emperor''s Xingyun sword, and his fragrance was destroyed.


    Now, this is the third time.


    "Bah, this stupid woman is looking for death, wasting my" ten thousand poison poison poison magic charm ". But it''s good to see your beloved woman die for you before you die. It''s a punishment for you


    "Now, go to hell!"


    Gu Zeyang spat, raised his hand and pushed it out.


    The fierce Zhang Gang, thundering on Gu Tianyi and others, is powerful enough to shake people out of the range of ice kite, though not fatal.


    When Gu Tianyi takes Jiang Yunxin into the air, his eyes and Gu Zeyang look at each other.


    "Gu Zeyang, I will let you die


    Cold eyes, eyes full of pure murder.


    This look, let Gu Zeyang whole body tremble, feel chilly.


    Two people''s look, although only a short moment, but let Gu Zeyang lenglengleng stand for a long time. His eyes were dull and in a trance.


    That cold eyes, as if imprinted in his mind, lingering.


    Below, the dark clouds rolled, like the towering magic waves, there are constantly hair raising voice hissing and roaring. The four fell into the legendary Jedi, just like a drop in the ocean, without any waves.


    Everything, as usual.


    On the ice kite, the face of ancient Qingming was very calm from the beginning to the end.


    "Gu Qingrui, your little mate is dead. All the humble friends you know in the region are dead. Is there nothing to say? "


    Goofy sneered.


    Gu Qingming looked at her and said, "you are wrong. It''s not them who died, but you."


    This sad smile, let goofy heart bottom hair.


    Gu Qingming turned to master Bingyuan and continued: "although I don''t know why you did this kind of thing. But from the moment you decide, it''s your solution. "


    "To borrow a sentence from Gu Tianyi, the heart of the mind is a thought, and the world knows it. If there is no reward for good and evil, there must be privacy in heaven and earth. A thought of life, a thought of death. One thought is higher than the others, and the other is doomed. It''s all because of the difference of opinion. "


    "Master Bingyuan, your path in this life is narrow..."


    ¡­¡­


    A dark jungle, all over the mountains, are full of towering ancient trees.


    The ancient trees here are thousands of feet high. The thinnest one can''t be surrounded by four or five adults. Under the old trees, there is a dark soil.These soils, seemingly soft, are as hard as pig iron and as hard as rock.


    Ancient trees can be rooted in such soil, but also enough to show its extraordinary.


    Next to an ancient tree, a starlight plume made of an imitation meteorite unfolds slowly. Gu Tianyi is holding Jiang Yunxin tightly.


    The clothes on Jiang Yunxin''s back were smashed by the powerful impact of the ten thousand poisonous poisonous poisonous insects mantra, and a large amount of spring light was suddenly released. But the delicate body, but not delicate snow-white, but infiltration of people''s dark purple.


    Under the dark purple light surging, like countless insects and ants climbing and biting, Jiang Yunxin''s face twisted, obviously suffered a lot.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    Jiang Yunxin calls softly with weakness in her voice.


    "I am, Yunxin, I am!"


    Gu Tianyi was excited in his heart and his voice trembled.


    Jiang Yunxin slowly opened a pair of beautiful eyes. He looked at Gu Tianyi with a sad smile and said, "Gu Tianyi, I have known you for eight generations. Leave a good Princess not to do, accompany you everywhere adventure, now Even if you want to take your life into it, you can''t get one of your likes. "


    "You said, I am such a girl, is not stupid."


    Her voice, still weak.


    To see her for their own sake, reduced to this piece of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi heart like a knife. Gradually, tears blurred the vision.


    The man has tears, but not to the sad place.


    He shook his head, hugged Jiang Yunxin tightly and said:


    "no, you are not stupid. It''s me. Yunxi, I like you. Since the moment when you are willing to fight against Jiang family for me in Qinglong grottoes, I have loved you. It''s me who cares about linger and worldly vision, and I dare not admit it all the time. "


    "But, I like you, I really like you!"


    At this moment, in the ghost forest of Fengdu, Gu Tianyi no longer conceals the feelings hidden in his heart, and speaks out all at one breath.


    His confession, let Jiang Yunxin''s beautiful eyes, gradually flashing tears.


    "Cheating, Gu Tianyi, you must be lying to me. How could How can I be so happy? Are you comforting me... "


    Her red lips had turned purple.


    "Yunxin, I I really like you. "


    The voice did not fall, Gu Tianyi''s face, slowly close to the past.


    At the moment when the lips collided, Jiang Yunxin''s delicate body trembled, and a tingling sensation like electric shock hit her.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 606

    At the moment of passion, let both of them have some selflessness.


    Jiang Yunxin is the first time. She has no experience. Everything comes from Gu Tianyi. At the moment of touching her lips, her delicate body seemed to melt, soft in the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    Sweet and slightly clumsy lilac tongue, let Gu Tianyi linger.


    After a short while, the two lips split, Jiang Yunxin that pale face, emerged two red.


    She slightly bowed her head, the face of shame, is unable to hide the happiness of the smile.


    "Gu Tianyi, I feel Very happy. But, my feeling to you began to change, before only love you. Now, I love you and I hate you. "


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice is like a mosquito. Compared with just now, she has become weaker.


    "Yun Xin, stop talking. Let me save you first."


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi was more and more anxious.


    When he reached out his hand, he was seized by Jiang Yunxin.


    Although she was weak, her eyes were especially firm.


    "Gu Tianyi, please Will you listen to me


    Her pleading eyes are hard to refuse.


    "Say it."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes flashed and nodded slightly, but he didn''t stop his movements.


    "Gu Tianyi, I hate you because you tell me all this now. This feeling of happiness, just started, is about to end. How I want to How I want to be with you forever and grow old together. I also want to tell my little rival in front of her that you like me... "


    "But all this..."


    Speaking of this, her voice suddenly stopped, as if aware of something, looked down at Gu Tianyi''s hands, slightly frowned.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you doing Take off my clothes? Before I installed so long in front of me gentleman, now I can not resist, finally exposed? Just, I look like this now, do you really have to do it? "


    Jiang Yunxin lies flat on the ground, and his clothes, which were already broken, have been largely removed by Gu Tianyi.


    Even so, she didn''t mean to resist. I don''t know if I really have no strength to resist, or I accept Gu Tianyi from the bottom of my heart and deliberately let you pick it.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi waved a big hand, and a large amount of blood colored sky patterns gathered around, just like four walls, which surrounded this place.


    "Don''t think about it. I''m saving you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? Can I be saved? "


    Jiang Yunxin a Leng, powerless eyes, to the look.


    "Well, in the wilderness, if a man is allowed to pick your clothes, your intelligence quotient is obviously hopeless. However, this life can be saved. "


    "However, it may hurt a little. Please bear with it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s OK. It always hurts the first time."


    Jiang Yunxin showed a smile.


    This girl, the heart is really big, this kind of time, can also joke.


    Besides, it''s still a joke.


    The mantra of ten thousand poisonous insects is a kind of talisman made of poison. If the talisman is hit on the body, it is the poison entering the body. At the moment, the dark purple miasma has spread to most parts of Jiang Yunxin''s body. If Gu Tianyi had not suppressed Jiang Yunxin with Qingling Yongsheng inflammation from the very beginning, I''m afraid that this poison would have already attacked Jiang.


    Although the surface is calm, Gu Tianyi''s deep consciousness has already exploded.


    "Master, take off quickly, take off all of her!"


    "What Qingming said is right. You should be very careful about this method of removing blood and detoxification from the sky, and you should not make any mistakes. If you can''t see all the toxins in her body because of the cover of her clothes, a trace of it will be fatal. "


    "Master, human life is of vital importance. I hope that the master will take the overall situation as the priority, regardless of the difference between men and women."


    The voice of the three swordsmen came, one by one excited.


    The so-called method of removing blood from the sky for detoxification is what Qingming, the sword spirit, told Gu Tianyi just now. It is a method of drawing out poisonous blood in the body and replacing it with new blood. Ordinary martial arts, even if you reach the level of King Wu, you will die if you lose too much blood.


    This kind of detoxification method can use unique means to replace the blood with spiritual power to ensure continuous vitality.


    However, the spiritual power instead of blood must be consistent with the attributes of the healed.


    "How do I feel that you three are gloating?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t talk nonsense. I''m a gentleman. How can I take advantage of others'' danger. Come on, your green spirit immortal inflammation is outside her body. It can''t suppress the poison in her body. If we drag on, Jiang Yunxin will be in danger. "


    The sword spirit is green and dark.


    "Master, if you really feel that men and women are different, open a hole in Princess Yunxin''s left chest and suck out all the poisonous blood with your mouth. Just, in this way, a little careless, the owner will also have the risk of poisoning. "


    Jianling Chunyang road.Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s forehead suddenly appeared three black lines.


    "Why Left chest and mouth? "


    Isn''t it


    Gu Tianyi''s simple brain tonic, can''t help but accelerate the heartbeat, there is a kind of blood spurt feeling.


    "The human heart, on the left chest, is where blood is gathered. Open a hole here, and the blood will flow out in a jet. Let the host use his mouth. On the one hand, it is to suppress the rapid flow of blood, and the other is to suck out the residual poison to prevent the poisonous blood from remaining in the body. "


    "If the master doesn''t want to do this, he can only take back Princess Yunxin''s clothes and open a small hole in all the parts eroded by poisonous blood and slowly suck it out."


    Chunyang road.


    In other words, Gu Tianyi chose a place and a whole body.


    In hesitation, Jiang Yunxin uttered an exhortation, and her eyebrows were slightly frowned. On her pale face, she was extremely ruddy, almost dripping water.


    Her little hands moved to her chest and covered them up a little.


    However, the shyness of being half hidden and being picked up by you is more attractive to Gu Tianyi.


    "I''m going to save people. I have a clear conscience!"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart is horizontal, his wrist is shaking, and his sword spirit turns into shape.


    Although there is no substance, its sharpness is beyond doubt.


    Oh!


    The sword Qi crossed, accompanied by a painful cry of Jiang Yunxin, blood gushed out.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t hesitate and blocked it with his mouth.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Yunxin sensed the abnormal sense of touch from the sensitive parts, and felt like an electric shock all over her body. She could not help but tremble. Half open and half closed eyes, Gu Tianyi''s behavior at the moment, a panoramic view.


    "Wow, the master is powerful and well done!"


    Qingming excitedly said.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me, how to establish the blood exchange array?"


    Gu Tianyi communicated with the three swordsmen with consciousness.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Suddenly, there was no response.


    Their reaction, let Gu Tianyi eyebrow micro wrinkle, aware of something is wrong.


    Pure Yang


    Gu Tianyi called.


    Among the three sword spirits, Chunyang is more reliable.


    "Cough, master, don''t be angry. There is no way to change the sky and exchange blood. These are all made up by Qingming."


    "Master, as the nebula testifies, it is indeed Qingming''s idea."


    "Well, you two stinky men, don''t push everything on me. You two have a share."


    The three swordsmen argued.


    "Shut up and say that the poison can be solved?"


    Gu Tianyi is a little anxious.


    "Master, don''t worry. It''s just a seven grade poison talisman. It''s easy for the master to solve it."


    Chunyang road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 607

    "The master bears the blood of heaven and earth burning Wu Tianlong. He is the dragon of man, and is invincible. The master''s blood is the best antidote in the world. As long as you let Princess Yunxin swallow a drop, you can detoxify the whole body. "


    Seeing Gu Tianyi worried, Chunyang quickly explained.


    "My blood, can detoxify?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    He didn''t even know about it.


    "The master doesn''t know. Generally speaking, those who possess the spirit of beasts are more powerful. With the improvement of blood, the level of life will be sublimated, and the resistance to poison will be greatly improved. The master''s martial spirit of heaven and earth is the unparalleled spirit of dragon and martial arts of immortal level. No one can match it except the one who once owned it. Not to mention the seven grade poison talisman, even if the top ten poisons that make people in the mainland of Kyushu feel scared, they can''t affect their owners. "


    The nebula echoes the Tao.


    Their explanation made Gu Tianyi''s face more gloomy.


    "If it''s so simple, why tease Yunxin and me. Even if you know that the seven poisons are not fatal, you can also see the pain Yunxin is suffering. Are you doing this just for fun? "


    Gu Tianyi was not happy with the way.


    On hearing this, Qingming immediately retorted: "Hey, Gu Tianyi, you don''t understand anything. Don''t say so bad. Although your blood can detoxify, but for ordinary people, it contains too much energy. If you take it directly, it will break several meridians even if you don''t die


    "One of the purposes of this is to consume Jiang Yunxin''s blood first, so that the energy will not exceed her limit. In addition, when you swallow its blood, it will merge with your own dragon blood. In this way, the fitness of dragon blood and Jiang Yunxin''s body will be greatly improved, and the impact on her blood will also be slowed down


    After Qingming finished, Chunyang and Xingyun also used a very serious tone to explain the similar reasons.


    Gu Tianyi can communicate with the three swordsmen in an instant.


    "Well, the process is not important, just save Yunxin."


    Gu Tianyi gets up slowly, sighs slightly, and says in his heart.


    Under the nourishment of Qingling Yongsheng inflammation, the wound on Jiang Yunxin''s chest quickly healed, leaving no trace.


    The sword Qi crossed Gu Tianyi''s fingers, and the bright red blood flowed out slowly.


    He put his finger to Jiang Yunxin''s mouth, and his fingertips touched her sweet lips.


    "Open your mouth."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well..."


    Jiang Yunxin red face, blurred eyes, very cooperative to open cherry mouth, gently holding Gu Tianyi''s fingers.


    At this moment, he could clearly feel the warmth and smoothness in her mouth, and the lilac tongue was soft and delicate, which wrapped Gu Tianyi''s fingers.


    Then, a faint smell of blood spread in Jiang Yunxin''s mouth.


    "Blood..."


    Jiang Yunxin held her fingers, and her mouth was full of indistinct words.


    "Drink more, it''s good for your health."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and said with a bad smile.


    He was just joking, but Jiang Yunxin''s white eyes were ushered in, and whispered: "abnormal!"


    "I..."


    Gu Tianyi immediately wanted to cry without tears.


    But on second thought, in the wild, she stripped a girl and forced her to drink her own blood. This kind of practice is really a little abnormal.


    At the entrance of the dragon''s blood, the dark purple miasma on Jiang Yunxin''s body, like a mouse seeing a cat, quickly dispersed.


    Less than ten rest time, Jiang Yunxin''s whole body is as white as snow, like a beautiful art. Every inch of the skin is attractive.


    All of this, nature without cover up by the ancient day Yi panoramic view..


    All of a sudden, the blood spurted out, the hot blood surged up, and the head seemed to be congested.


    "Hiss, exciting..."


    Gu Tianyi quickly touched his nose. Fortunately, he had good concentration. At least he didn''t have nosebleed.


    Although Jiang Yunxin kept this "ethereal" state for a short time in front of Gu Tianyi, he had been eroded by the poisonous miasma before, which was like wearing an eye-catching gauze, which was really harmful to the aesthetic feeling.


    Today''s scene is simply too beautiful to be absorbed all at once.


    A few days ago, when Gu ling''er was revived with colorful magic jade, his beautiful body appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    However, Gu ling''er is delicate and green and astringent. In terms of figure, Gu ling''er has no comparison with Jiang Yunxin.


    At the moment, he felt grateful for the three swordsmen.


    "Hiss, what am I thinking about? This is Fengdu ghost forest!"


    Gu Tianyi shakes his head and dispels all these messy ideas. He then took out his finger from Jiang Yunxin''s mouth and took out a piece of his own clothes from the Qiankun bag and threw it to Jiang Yunxin.


    "The poison has been solved. Put it on quickly."


    Leaving this sentence, Gu Tianyi got up and turned around, forced to endure the man''s nature, not to see this scene full of temptation."Yes?"


    Jiang Yunxin was stunned. She put her hands in front of her eyes and looked at the pair of white hands. She was stunned.


    After a moment, there were tears in the eyes.


    After a disaster, it''s a blessing in misfortune. It''s also the moment that makes people cry with joy.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Tianyi''s back. All this was true, but she felt incredible.


    Before, she was not a person who believed in miracles. But since she met Gu Tianyi, all the miracles she once thought had become a part of her daily life.


    Such a life is wonderful, wonderful and full of infinite possibilities.


    "His clothes..."


    Jiang Yunxin grasped the white dress in her hand, and her delicate face was filled with a happy smile.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s deep consciousness once again exploded.


    "Gu Tianyi, you bastard, we detoxified your lover. You changed hands and suppressed the perception of the three of us with the outside world. Do you know how long she has been waiting for her detoxification? "


    Qingming gave out a howl like killing a pig.


    "Master, what you have done this time is not authentic."


    "Nebula Seconded. "


    The pure sun and Nebula also echo the Tao.


    "Tell me about you. Why don''t you have any consciousness as a sword spirit. Who is Jiang Yunxin? That''s your hostess. She dares to fight her ideas. Believe me or not, I will refine you all. "


    Gu Tianyi threatened.


    "Master, what I said just now means Qingming. She seduced us with the sword stone, saying that as long as we cooperate with her, she will lend it to us for two days after she gets the sword stone given by her master. I also ask the host to be aware that this is not the intention of both of us. "


    "Nebula, again."


    Chunyang and Xingyun immediately changed their names.


    The only sword spirit left is Qingming, who hesitates and doesn''t know what to say.


    At this time, suddenly there is a group of soft things, pasted on the back of Gu Tianyi. The wonderful touch, let his mind swing.


    A pair of tender lotus like hands, around his waist, gently embrace him.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin''s soft voice was heard in her ear:


    "this young Xia''s great kindness in saving lives has nothing to repay. I can only marry you as a wife with your own body..."


    However, Gu Tianyi didn''t even think about it. He spat out three words:


    "I refuse."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 608

    This decisive three words, let Jiang Yunxin Jiao body a shudder, like five thunder, immediately Leng in place.


    The sweet smile on her face gradually solidified, with tears in her eyes.


    A pair of small hands trembled slightly, slowly dropped, let go of the embrace of Gu Tianyi.


    She looked as though she was meditating, and after a moment there was a soft sob.


    Gu Tianyi turns around and looks at Jiang Yunxin, who is dressed in men''s clothes, looks down and doesn''t speak a word. A kind of inexplicable sense of sprouting came out of her.


    "You..."


    "I didn''t cry!"


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Jiang Yunxin guessed what he was going to say. He raised his hand to wipe tears and turned around, leaving only Gu Tianyi with a back figure.


    Thin figure, still gently shaking, let people pity.


    "Is this guy really suitable to be a empress?"


    Gu Tianyi had no choice but to smile bitterly.


    Seeing her pitiful and lovely appearance, Gu Tianyi couldn''t bear to tease her any more and put his hand on her fragrant shoulder.


    Just about to speak, Jiang Yunxin pushed aside.


    "Don''t touch me, pervert!"


    Jiang Yunxin glared at him and said angrily, "just now I swore that I like people. After eating, I turned over and didn''t recognize anyone. My mother was right, man Not a good thing


    With these words, he turned his head, and his face was full of pride.


    "My princess, will you listen to me


    Gu Tianyi said with a bitter smile.


    "You say, I''ll see what you have to say."


    Jiang Yunxin still has his back to him.


    "You just said, I saved you, and you will marry me as your wife. But when it comes to salvation, you are the first to save me. Therefore, I will marry you. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunxin fell into silence.


    It was like the calm before the storm.


    After a short time, she screamed. She suddenly turned around and jumped to Gu Tianyi. Her arms were tightly around his neck, and her legs clamped his waist, hanging on him like a koala.


    "Gu Tianyi, you villain, why do you want to make such a joke? I almost took it seriously."


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice choked.


    This time, Gu Tianyi did not refuse, and he also held her.


    "However, we are together. When we meet Gu ling''er in the future, how do you plan to explain to her?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    Although she admitted that she liked Gu Tianyi from the beginning to the end, after all, it was Gu linger''s preconception. When Gu linger left, she was with Gu Tianyi, and she always felt like she was taking advantage of the opportunity.


    Gu Tianyi stroked her long hair, sighed and said, "in the future, of course, we will talk about it in the future. The priority now is to get out of here. "


    "Here is..."


    Jiang Yunxin was stunned. The excitement just now made her forget herself.


    Now she was awakened by Gu Tianyi, and her eyes swept around her. She could not help shrinking her neck and erecting her hair.


    Although she can incarnate Fengdu emperor with the mask of evil spirits, she creates the image of hell and evil spirits. But what she created is not true.


    However, here the magic fog shrouded, sad voice one after another, as if echoed in the distance. Each towering ancient tree has purple and black light flashing, constantly changing the appearance of various evil spirits.


    There is no doubt that there is a real hell.


    "Gu Zeyang said that this is Fengdu ghost forest, one of the four Jedi in Kyushu. I haven''t heard of it, and I don''t know, but it''s appalling from the environment. "


    Gu Tianyi shrugged and said.


    Jiang Yunxin got down from him and looked at him suspiciously. He said, "you don''t seem to be in a hurry at all. By the way, I remember that Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG were also knocked down. What about the two of them?"


    "At that time, I was suppressed by master ice kite. I can only hold you. When the spirit power recovers, it has fallen into the upper level of the magic cloud. At that time, Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG had disappeared. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, well." Jiang Yunxin covered her mouth and chuckled and said, "before, Luo CHENFENG said that you were the generation who valued color and despised friends. I don''t believe it. Now it seems that he is right


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Meet the two of them first, and then try to get out of here."


    Gu Tianyi said, holding her back neck, gently pushing forward.


    What followed was a burst of white eyes from Jiang Yunxin.


    ¡­¡­


    Jiang Yunxin holding Gu Tianyi''s arm, dimple like flowers, walking in Fengdu ghost forest.


    This place is covered with magic fog, overcast wind and poor visibility. Even if the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth is used, the range of sight is no more than 10 Zhang. Around the towering ancient trees constantly show the shadow of evil spirits, the shrill sound of ghosts crying and howling, and the sound of Susu, which will step on every step, interweave, which makes people feel flustered.Zeng Yunxin reminds Jiang Yuntian more than once. Although she promised every time, she was still as usual.


    Unconsciously, the two people in Fengdu ghost forest transfer for several hours, although there is no danger, but there is no progress.


    "Gu Tianyi, this place is so familiar. Have we just been here once?"


    Jiang Yunxin drags Gu Tianyi''s arm, timidly.


    "Not once. We''ve been circling around this place all the time."


    "At the beginning, I thought that Fengdu ghost forest was the same everywhere. Besides, I had the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth. I only went in one direction and couldn''t go back. Until - I left this. "


    Gu Tianyi''s face was dignified and his big hand waved.


    In an instant, more than a dozen towering ancient trees around, have shown a blood red brand.


    This mark is the talisman formed by the blood sky pattern. Once it is penetrated, it is difficult to dissipate.


    "What''s going on here, going in one direction, going around in circles? Is this the legendary ghost hitting the wall


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyebrows frown slightly, and a chill comes from behind.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and tapped on her small head, and said with a smile, "there is no ghost beating the wall. It''s just a big heaven and earth array that penetrates the power of space. The faint light and ghosts flickering on these ancient trees are all sky patterns. "


    "Tianwen? In other words, this so-called Jedi was created by human beings? "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "We can''t say that. The so-called" sky pattern "is a mysterious pattern created by heaven and earth. Different patterns of heaven will produce different magical effects. Only when human beings understand and copy it, can we have alchemists, weapon refiners, array masters and talismans masters. The sky patterns here are strange and mysterious. If I had not had the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, I would not have seen the sky pattern. "


    "Because of its high level, I can''t tell whether the pattern was created by heaven and earth or by man. But for sure, I can''t break it. "


    Gu Tianyi said calmly.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± Jiang Yunxin was stunned and sighed, "can''t you let me worship you for a while? If you can''t break the array, even if you can see through it, it doesn''t seem to be of any use. "


    "Who says it''s useless. Breaking the array is not only starting from the sky pattern, but also a means to destroy the array base."


    Gu Tianyi suddenly said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 609

    The base of the heaven and earth array is the ancient trees in Fengdu ghost forest.


    The ancient tree is just the carrier of the sky pattern and the spirit array. Under the insight of the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi finds that the strength of the trunk is not very strong.


    Although I don''t know how it is rooted in the rock like soil, as long as the array base is destroyed, the spirit array will be affected.


    "Gu Tianyi, can I help you?"


    Jiang Yunxin''s spiritual power surging, eager to try.


    After swallowing Gu Tianyi''s blood, her breath seems to be more and more thick, and has a tendency to reach the peak of Wuzong Yizhong.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "it''s still the same as before. I''m in charge of the operation. You can stand far away and deal with the accident."


    Before the words fall, Wu Tianlong and the spirit of Tianyan sword emerge at the same time. The dragon soul turns into a streamer and melts into the body of ancient Tianyi. The three swords of nebula, Chunyang and Qingming hover and blend with the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    The fire Wu Tian Long changes, and the heart of the sword is green. At the same time, Gu Tianyi directly shows the strongest fighting power.


    Stars and Phoenix plumes gather together to prevent accidents.


    Burning the sky, blood and fire are attached to the Tianyan sword. At the same time, a mysterious idea of killing the sky is stirring up and down.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    Gu Tianyi drinks softly and cuts out with a sword.


    Ancient Tianyi only controlled two swords. Tiandao sword is one of the six swords to break the realm. It is also the most simple and powerful sword.


    Under one sword, the burning sky, blood fire and triple swords are intertwined. The sword Gang stretches for hundreds of Zhang and is chopped on an ancient tree nearest to Gu Tianyi.


    The seemingly fragile ancient tree, in the moment of contact with the fierce and domineering sword Gang, did not break or be cut off like Gu Tianyi imagined.


    In a trance, the ancient tree turns into a void, and the two collide, as if through a layer of water waves, straight into it.


    At that moment, Tianyan sword was like being clamped by an unbreakable forceps, and could not shake it.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    Jiang Yunxin saw this, without any hesitation. Under the surge of spiritual power, the emperor''s sword and martial spirit, bathed in the golden light, slowly emerged.


    Then, five imperial swords soared into the sky, and all of them cut down to the ancient tree that imprisoned the sword.


    "Yunxin, don''t be impulsive!"


    Gu Tianyi looks tight.


    It''s too late to stop her.


    The five imperial swords, like the Tianyan sword, are removed from the ancient trees at the moment of contact. Trapped in it, locked in.


    "Hee hee, they are all occupied."


    Standing in front of Jiang Yuntian.


    "Stupid girl, I used to feel that you were very smart, but now I''m so stupid."


    Gu Tianyi stares at her one eye, quite helpless way.


    "My mother said that husband and wife are birds in the same forest, but they can''t fly each other in the face of disaster. Although we don''t have a husband and wife, you are the man I have identified in my life. Of course, we should share weal and woe together. "


    Jiang Yunxin said seriously.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, the sky patterns and ghosts flicker on the ancient trees that imprison Tianyan sword and five imperial sword. In a trance, there was a virtual shadow coming out of the ancient tree, gradually from the virtual to the real.


    This is an old man in a gray cloak, his hood covering most of his face. The thin body, like a real unreal temperament, gives people a feeling of being secretive.


    This man has no breath of life, which indicates that he is not a real person, but a manifestation of spiritual array.


    "Is it the magic of heaven and earth, or is it manipulated by the powerful behind it?"


    Gu Tianyi was filled with emotion and looked at the old man in grey robe with the same vigilance.


    All of a sudden, the old man raised his head, and there were two scarlet lights under his hood. Those were his eyes.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, the two red lights are constantly swimming on them.


    He locked in Gu Tianyi and said in a hoarse, calm and abnormal voice: "the lineage of the ancient clan has nine levels of cultivation. Although it is not enough for the king of martial arts, it is a twin variation of the martial spirit. It can make up for the gap and enter the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. It is qualified!"


    Then he turned to Jiang Yunxin.


    This time, after a moment''s silence, the old man said slowly:


    "the ancient people''s blood vessels are thin, and they are regarded as collateral branches. The generation of the side branch is not qualified to enter the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation. However, you are rich in details, and you are also lucky. I broke the rules and allowed you to join the battle. "


    "You two, do something."


    The voice of the old man in the grey robe dropped, and his big sleeve waved, and behind him the ancient trees rippled with magic light. In an instant, the ancient trees were broken, and the scattered black residue interweaved with the magic light sky pattern.


    Under the energy of terror, space begins to twist.


    As one of the bases of the energy of the heaven and earth, the ancient tree has become the entrance of a different world with the wave of the old man in grey robe.


    However, this side of the entrance, but also shrouded in a light film. It seems weak, but it gives people a sense of steadiness and tenacity.Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, just take a look, the tens of millions of sky patterns crisscross, dense and dizzy.


    "This light film can''t be broken."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Nowadays, the space transmission array transformed by ancient trees is the only way out for this Fengdu ghost forest. The only way to step into this road is to follow the instructions of the old man in grey robe.


    His momentum is so unpredictable that he can''t see through his accomplishments even with the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth.


    In other words, he didn''t have the concept of cultivation at all. He was just a part of the heaven and earth array.


    "Gu Tianyi, do you want to do it?"


    Jiang Yunxin recalled the five imperial swords.


    "It seems that we have no other choice. No matter what the ghost forest of Fengdu is doing, since we are given the opportunity, it will not be a Jedi with no life or death. It''s a fight. Yun Xin, when you fight later, you just hide in the distance and control the emperor''s sword code and the long-range attack of the ten Palace Yanluo. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? Are you concerned about me? "


    Jiang Yunxin''s mouth rose and said with a bad smile.


    Bang!


    Before the words fell, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and patted her on her small head. He glared at her and said, "nonsense, I don''t care about you. Who do I care about? Your main task is not to attack, but to protect yourself, understand? "


    "Hee hee, I see."


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    "Do it!"


    The ancient Tianyi drinks lightly, the sky star Phoenix plume one shock, under the star light bright, is like the meteor which falls from the sky. On the Tianyan sword, there is a ferocious smell of blood, which is interwoven with the burning sky blood and fire, which greatly increases its prestige.


    Thirty six seal magic sword, break out.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin raised her arms slightly, and under the golden light, she rolled up the dark and ghostly Qi. A different power from the emperor''s sword code came into being.


    The mask of evil gods, the realm of transforming gods, gave her a trace of divine power of Fengdu emperor.


    "Where is Yanluo in the ten halls?"


    Jiang Yunxin drank softly, and the momentum of King''s presence in the world came into being.


    The huge figure of ten lacquer black suddenly congeals, respectfully stands in front of Jiang Yunxin''s body, the movement is neat and uniform, arch hand way: "Xiao Wang is in!"


    "War!"


    "To order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 610

    The old man in grey robe stood with his hands down and glared at them after telling them to do something.


    The heavy hood on his cloak covered most of his face, and his scarlet eyes shrank. The whole person is like a lifeless statue, standing in place, blending with the four worlds.


    Oh!


    When the bloody and ferocious Tianyan sword struck, the old man in grey robe was shocked, and the dark and cold aura of heaven and earth around him was aroused and twisted like a deep-sea vortex. The body of the old man is in the center of the whirlpool. It''s like a bottomless hole when the aura of heaven and earth is madly infused. As for the aura of heaven and earth, all comers will not refuse.


    Reiki is absorbed in an instant.


    Faced with this sword full of killing, the old man in grey robe did not hide. He waved his big hand and caught Tianyan sword with his two fingers. The seemingly flat fingers, facing the burning sky, blood and fire, the intention of three swords, and the killing spirit of thirty-six sealed magic swords, are not afraid at all.


    Thirty six times sealed magic sword, just the first sword, was cut off by the old man.


    Gu Tianyi tried his best to pull back Tianyan sword, but the old man''s fingers were like iron tongs, which firmly imprisoned Tianyan sword and could not shake it.


    "The borrowed Kendo, after all, is not your own. You can handle the weak with ease, but if you encounter a real strong one, you will find many flaws in one move."


    The old man''s voice was hoarse and thick, and his voice was calm and abnormal.


    He raised his head slightly, a pair of scarlet eyes, and Gu Tianyi''s heaven and Earth Dragon Tong.


    This words, said extremely thoroughly, let Gu Tianyi heart a shock.


    "Old man, don''t talk nonsense and disturb humanity!"


    Suddenly, a light drink came out.


    Five imperial swords and ten palaces of Yama came at the same time.


    "The first magic power, kongmin chop!"


    The five imperial swords soared into the sky and converged towards one place. The five swords were in one, and the golden light was all over the sky.


    Although kongmin chop is the first magic power of the emperor''s sword code, its power can not be underestimated. It can gather the power of the emperor''s divine sword derived from the emperor''s sword code. Today, there are only five swords in one, but with the improvement of Jiang Yunxin''s strength, he controls more and more imperial swords. This power of cutting the sky and the sky will also be improved, with infinite potential.


    The old man in grey robe still stands in the same place and raises another big hand to resist.


    Boom!


    With a dull sound, the golden sword transformed by the five swords was shattered. It was scattered again to make the five imperial swords and fell back to Jiang Yunxin''s side.


    On the other side, the old man in grey robe was also hard to endure, and he was shocked back two steps. A pair of fingers that imprison Tianyan sword are also released.


    With a successful move, Yanluo of the ten halls took advantage of the victory and pursued the old man in grey robes and launched an offensive.


    Although there is no special means, the ten giant ghosts have a tacit understanding with each other. It is powerful and fearless of life and death. No matter who it is, no matter who it is, it will feel a headache.


    Jiang Yunxin came to Gu Tianyi''s side, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "you just underestimated the enemy''s carelessness, and we were caught by him. Believe in your own way. Don''t listen to the old man''s nonsense. "


    "Ha ha, thank you for your advice."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Jiang Yunxin imitates Fengdu emperor in terms of tone and manner when he is in the mask of evil spirits, so he seems to be in the middle two. I can''t help her.


    "Next, I''m going to be serious."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed. In the black-and-white dragon pupil, there was a faint flame burning.


    "Well, it should have been."


    Jiang Yunxin sneered, moved her little hand, and drank softly in her mouth:


    "the second magic power, meteoric sky Gang!"


    In an instant, the five imperial swords once again bloomed with dazzling brilliance. Hanging above the sky like five burning golden suns.


    Before the sound fell, five "golden sun" gave out a sharp buzz, one after another fell from the sky and hit the old man in grey robe.


    After a battle just now, the fourth of the ten palaces has been destroyed. When the meteor Tiangang broke out, the bodies of the remaining six Yama were transformed into virtual bodies and connected with each other to form a dense net, which tightly covered the grey robed old philosophers.


    Boom boom boom boom!


    Five swords came one after another. In front of them, they suddenly turned into a dazzling Golden Ocean.


    The sword is vigorous and the ripples are scattered.


    "You don''t have to do it anymore. At this critical moment, we still have to rely on the emperor. "


    Jiang Yunxin sneered and said in secret.


    "Emperor, that''s not true. The battle is not over yet."


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth had already penetrated through the golden light to see through everything.


    At this time, a dark shadow leaped out of the golden light, with a thin body, scarlet eyes and grey hair. Under the momentum of terror, it is somewhat familiar, but also gives people a sense of strangeness.


    This is the old man in grey robe, but his gray cloak has been completely broken under the sky Gang, and his unpredictable temperament has also disappeared.Today''s old man, more like a human beast, violent temperament, let people take a look, can not help but be afraid.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi was not afraid, but full of fighting spirit.


    "It''s better to be mad than to see, who is more crazy?"


    The 36 fold magic sword, which was interrupted just before the first move, broke out again.


    At the same time, on his left hand, there are burning sky blood spirit fire and heaven and earth mysterious fire interweave and condense.


    As soon as the Phoenix plume of the Celestial Star was shaken, Gu Tianyi took the initiative to meet the crazy old man. When the distance between them was less than three Zhang, he pushed out the ten thousand fire furnace which had been brewing for a long time on his left hand.


    For a moment, the flames rolled and the Dragon chanted.


    The fire turned into a dragon, and flew straight at the old man.


    Seeing the divine fire sweeping over, the old man''s eyes coagulated, and the blood on his hands was full of blood. He drank softly in his mouth:


    "the blood shadow is out!"


    At that moment, the red dragon''s arm was covered with a piece of blood. That pair of dry hands, also turned into ferocious dragon claws, suffused with cold light.


    Two claws a horizontal, heavy blood shadow agitation.


    The blood shadow, like a real fantasy, like a human figure, but also like a dragon shadow.


    The flame dragon melted by the furnace of ten thousand fires was torn and dissipated under this overlapping blood shadow.


    The shadow of the blood was destroyed, and the power of the remaining power was not reduced, and the ancient Tianyi was forced to come.


    "Star Phoenix plume, gather!"


    Dang Dang Dang Dang Dang!


    Under the protection of the Phoenix plume of the sky star, Gu Tianyi can break through to the old man with a sword.


    "Well, when fighting, the most taboo is to repeat the old skills. Boy, you''re out of your depth. "


    The old man snorted coldly. The dragon claw turned and patted towards the sword of Tianyan.


    Dang!


    When they collide, they make a sound of gold and iron.


    Gu Tianyi''s sword moves sideways, passing along the edge of the dragon''s claw, leaving a long sword mark on the dragon''s claw.


    "Well? Under the thirty-six heavy seal magic sword, you can still control the sword in your hand. The sword is on the side of the edge, and I haven''t flapped it out? "


    Seeing this, the old man''s expression was shocked, and his scarlet eyes were full of surprise.


    "Since you know the thirty-six seal magic sword, you must also know how to control the sword."


    Gu Tianyi sneered, and the second sword of 36 times sealed magic sword came in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 611

    The 36 fold sealed magic sword has a fatal defect, though it is terrifying and unparalleled. That is, every sword is straight and straight, and can be easily seen.


    Although the particularity of this martial art is to form a deterrent to the other side, it is difficult to dodge. However, it is easy to be countered when we encounter a strong person whose strength is superior to his own side and the opponent knows the way of each sword.


    Although it is not clear from the actual strength of Yunyi and Yuanyi, it is not clear how their strength is superior to that of Lao Tian. If you want to beat the old man, you can only win by surprise.


    The art of sword control is the unique mental skill of the ancient family. At the beginning, the flying cloud robber attacked the city of fire. In order to make Gu Tianyi return as soon as possible, Gu Qingming taught him about flying the imperial sword.


    Later, through this small part, Gu Tianyi combined with the inheritance of Kendo memory given to him by Gu Qingming, and finally deduced and controlled the complete art of imperial sword.


    With the blessing of this one mind method, Gu Tianyi''s control of the sword is like flowing clouds and flowing water.


    However, even if you have the skill of imperial sword, it is not easy to control the 36 fold magic sword arbitrarily.


    But Gu Tianyi did.


    A kind of terror of killing and cutting is just like the sword technique of a madman. It can also be used freely. It is undoubtedly terrifying.


    After the first sword interlaced, Gu Tianyi''s wrist trembled. Under the ferocious blood, the second sword was picked up. The sword Gang is surging and full of blood. Under the fierce sword momentum, there is something mysterious about it.


    In contrast, ancient Tianyi, heaven and earth in the Dragon pupil, covered with a light blood color, the whole body evil spirit is dense, like a mad devil.


    Man is mad, sword is mad, heart is not mad.


    "Ha ha, good luck!"


    Seeing this, the old man laughed, and the blood color in his eyes was more prosperous and full of fighting spirit.


    The Dragon scales on the arms become more and more thick, and the claws are more and more fierce. At the moment of Gu Tianyi''s sword attack, the Dragon claws are suddenly photographed.


    Dang!


    It was another crisp collision, which caused sparks.


    Gu Tianyi''s arm was numbed by the shock, and Tianyan sword almost came out of his hand.


    The old man was more serious, with a frown and a dignified look on his face.


    The sword just now cut off several dragon scales, leaving an obvious sword mark.


    This is just the second sword.


    The third sword and the fourth sword came in succession.


    Gu Tianyi speed up, 36 times seal magic sword, sword to undertake, the old dragon claw on the Dragon scales broken and reunited. When the flag sword was used, it was almost suppressed.


    The 36th sword is not only the real sword of madness, but also the sword of killing.


    In the moment before the sword broke out, Jiang Yunxin stepped out, surrounded by a lot of gloomy ghost gas, and was above Gu Tianyi''s head.


    Beside him, the ten majestic figures are congealed, which is the ten palace Yama.


    "Ten halls of hell, hell and ghosts bound array!"


    Jiang Yunxin a light drink, as if an emperor, the emperor in the world.


    "To order!"


    The magnificent sound reverberated, and the body shape of the ten halls of Yan Luo disappeared, and the shadows interweaved with each other, forming a dense net. The lightning and flint fell from the sky like ghosts, enveloping the old man.


    The old man''s face changed slightly, and a look of panic flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the 36th sword came suddenly.


    With a sword, the fierce sword is surging and the blood is shining all over the sky.


    In the last sword, the sword power accumulated by the thirty-six Chongfeng magic sword was completely dissipated.


    Gu Tianyi flies away and holds the handle of the sword in both hands. A mysterious and complicated sword meaning is created again.


    "Cause and effect sword of all living beings!"


    Boom!


    This sword cuts through the blood light. When the figure of the old man appears in front of them, it is swallowed up and dissipated by the sword spirit of the causal sentient beings.


    Click!


    A crisp sound came, and the light film outside the spirit array transformed by the ancient trees was broken at this moment.


    "Does that mean it''s over?"


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin looked at each other and agreed to the same way.


    "Ha ha ha, wonderful, wonderful."


    All of a sudden, the old man''s laughter echoed here. In the boundless magic fog, the figure of the old man in the gray cloak solidified again and floated towards them.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin show vigilance on their faces, their spiritual power surging, and the light shining on their martial spirits.


    "My dear friends, you will not be nervous any more. In fact, if I can tear up my separate cloak, I will pass the test. It''s just that I''m trying to find out what you''re doing. "


    "Unexpectedly, neither of you has let me down. I''m very glad that we have such an excellent generation in the Gu clan. "


    The old man twisted a bunch of goatee and said with a smile.


    At the moment, the blood light in his eyes dissipated. Although there was no fluctuation of life, it was no different from ordinary people.After the old man''s words, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin are relieved. They disperse their martial spirits. Jiang Yunxin also retreats from the state of evil god mask.


    She looked at the old man curiously and said:


    "the elder is also Gu Shi..."


    Words have not finished, he was Gu Tianyi a hold in the arms, her small head, pressed in his chest. The unfinished words stopped abruptly.


    Now the situation is not clear. The Gu clan mentioned by the old man is definitely not the Gu clan in the region. Maybe it''s the tribe on the mainland of Kyushu, or some powerful tribes. The old man was polite to them because of a misunderstanding. If Jiang Yunxin asked about this, it would be exposed.


    "Master, we can go in."


    Gu Tianyi pointed to the transmission array Road,


    "of course, Tianyuan magic cultivation is opened once every ten years, and the opportunity is rare. The two little friends have already arrived one day late. In the remaining two days, they should go all out."


    With a smile on his face, the old man waved his big sleeve and hit Qi Gang on the transmission array. Vaguely, the magic light swept through, and the sky pattern twinkled and condensed into two runes without substance.


    At the moment of forming, the talisman turned into two streamers, which hit Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin on the chest with the momentum of thunder.


    "This is the life soul split empty talisman, which guarantees that the younger generation who enter the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation can have a big fight. When suffering life-threatening attacks, the soul soul splitting Rune will be launched and sent out of the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation. "


    The old man explained.


    "Thank you very much. I understand."


    Gu Tianyi arched his hands to thank the old man and took Jiang Yunxin to the transmission array.


    He was clear about the truth that many words are bound to lose. When he did not understand anything, he had better say less and do less.


    When they passed the old man''s side, the old man''s eyes coagulated and suddenly said, "stop!"


    Just two words, let Gu Tianyi''s heart suddenly raised to the throat.


    Jiang Yunxin is even more excited. In the palm of his hand, a golden light appears, which means to start.


    Gu Tianyi pinched her little hand and shook her head, indicating that he would not act rashly.


    Turning around, he clasped his fist at the old man and said, "what else can I do for you, elder?"


    "Ha ha, I''ve been waiting here for many years. I''ve seen such a congenial person for the first time. Today, I will make a good relationship with you. What do you think? "


    The old man said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 612

    "Good luck? Elder refers to... "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Although the old man was defeated by Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, it was just a separation. The function of its existence is only as the entrance examination of the so-called Tianyuan magic refining state, and that''s all.


    Even so, Gu Tianyi did not doubt the power of this person.


    Now stepping out of the territory and entering the mainland of Kyushu, everything is very strange. If you can get a good relationship and have the protection of an elder, it would be better for them.


    "Ha ha, what you are facing is just a part of me. So don''t expect too much. "


    With a smile, the old man went to Gu Tianyi and looked at him with appreciation. He said, "although you are young, you have an extraordinary understanding of kendo. Although some forces are borrowed, they can be used for their own use and release their real power. I have been looking away at this before


    "Your Kendo has begun to take shape. Compared with you, I am totally a layman. Apart from the sword skill, I can feel that your other martial spirit is not much weaker than this one. Therefore, I have passed on your martial arts skills that match the dragon spirit of the ancient clan. I hope it will help you


    Between the words, a golden light burst out from the old man''s brow, and got into the brow of Gu Tianyi.


    In an instant, a lot of information appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    "This is Heaven level martial arts


    Gu Tianyi''s expression was shocked and his face was surprised.


    Sky level martial arts are very rare in the whole Kyushu mainland, and each one is extremely precious.


    I''m afraid that this old man has a long history of sending heaven level martial arts skills.


    "Ha ha, this is my famous skill when I was young. It''s a soul biting claw. It''s powerful and powerful. Where the dragon claw goes, it''s full of blood and shadow, and the soul is dead. Twelve years ago, he hurt his best friend by mistake with this claw, and vowed that he would never use this life again. But I don''t give up this unique skill, so I will teach it to you. I hope you can use it well. "


    The old man chuckled.


    "Thank you for your kindness


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    His response, which satisfied the old man, nodded secretly and turned to Jiang Yunxin.


    "I feel a trace of the ancient clan''s blood force in your body, but it is very rare. This is also normal, the ancient clan inherited for thousands of years, open branches and scattered leaves, collateral blood as many as cattle hair, countless. I''m not a pedantic person. Strength is the first to cultivate. No matter which road you take, as long as you don''t go against your heart, that''s enough. "


    "At the beginning of the fight, the five spirits of the five swords cooperated with each other in a tacit understanding, and their magic and martial arts skills were used alternately, which could be said to be improved. However, the ten great ghosts, though they have a body of brute force, can only exert their magical effects when they are restrained by the net. It must be that we do not have enough control of this method, and we have wasted this talent. "


    "I have a special skill called the ten square blood demon array. To use this array, we need to use ten hosts as the media to communicate the spirit of killing and cutting. When the battle is completed, the top ten hosts will enter the state of "blood demon transformation". One move in one form will contain endless power of killing and cutting. "


    "It''s just that the people who set up the ten square blood demon array will also be affected by the killing spirit of heaven and earth. If the heart is not strong, it will be eroded by the spirit of killing and will be reduced to a walking corpse who only knows how to kill. "


    "Are you willing to learn?"


    The old man told Jiang Yunxin about the advantages and disadvantages of the so-called ten square blood demon array.


    The disadvantages of the ten square blood demon array seem to be somewhat similar to the 36 fold sealed magic sword.


    "The younger generation is willing to learn!"


    Jiang Yunxin didn''t hesitate at all and clasped his hands in boxing.


    Seeing this, the old man nodded with satisfaction and raised his hand to point at the center of Jiang Yunxin''s eyebrows.


    In the flash of blood, Jiang Yunxin''s delicate body trembled. In her beautiful eyes, there was a touch of pale blood.


    "Although the ten square blood demons array is strong, you also need to act according to your ability. If you lose your mind and become a walking corpse who only knows how to kill, no matter where you hide in the ends of the earth, I will kill you personally."


    Although the old man''s tone is very insipid, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin have no doubt about the truth of this sentence.


    "Don''t worry, I will supervise her well."


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Well, it''s best."


    The old man nodded, looked at the space transmission array not far away, and said, "well, I''ll say so much. I won''t delay your time. Hurry to the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation."


    "Good bye, you two."


    Before the voice fell, the old man''s body became illusory and gradually disappeared into the magic fog around him.


    Everything, return to calm.


    "In?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "Don''t worry." Gu Tianyi pondered for a moment and then said: "listen to the meaning of this elder, this transmission array seems to lead to a place of trial. If there is a life soul split empty talisman, there is no need to worry about life danger. Since trial is a treasure land, since we have come across it, we should make a good use of him. ""If we control the martial arts just acquired, we will greatly improve our combat power. Although this place is closed, there is no danger. It''s better to digest the good fortune given by the elder here, and then enter the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    The blood shadow soul swallowing claw handed down to him by the old man is a top-notch martial skill of heaven level, which is higher than the level of the array breaking sword formula obtained in Chunyang sword palace. Although the secret of breaking array sword is mysterious, it is a means of defense.


    Controlling the blood shadow soul swallowing claw will greatly improve Gu Tianyi''s attack and killing power, and there will be more opportunities in the so-called Tianyuan magic refining realm.


    ¡­¡­


    Fengdu ghost forest corner, in the dark magic fog, the blue light flashed.


    A green lotus terrace, wrapped by green light, is firmly "rooted" beside an ancient tree.


    The green light dissipates, Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian appear.


    "Fengdu ghost forest? Ha ha, interesting. Gu Zeyang, the son of a turtle, thought that if we were knocked down to Fengdu ghost forest, we would be killed. However, this place is not a Jedi, but an absolute treasure. However, it''s really uncomfortable to be thrown down like this. Li Qijian, follow me to search this place, and then kill the cold sky sword City, and kill Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er


    Luo Chen wind put away the chaotic green lotus, swearing in the mouth.


    Beside him, Li Qijian seems to be abnormal.


    He looked dignified and turned a deaf ear to Luo CHENFENG''s words. He looked straight at an ancient tree in front of him and reached out to touch it.


    Hum!


    All of a sudden, a dim light flashed over the ancient trees. Under the interweaving of sky patterns and ghost shadows, a middle-aged man with black robe, black beard, black hair and grey pupil slowly emerged.


    The figure of this man is not solid, but it gives people a sense of unfathomability. Standing in front of the two people, the body is straight, like a sharp sword.


    At the moment, Li Qijian and Li Qijian are facing each other.


    All of a sudden, the man''s face was shocked. He knelt down on the ground. His eyes flashed with excitement. He clasped his hands and clasped his fist:


    "welcome the young master back!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 613

    Although the men in front of Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG are also transformed from the ancient trees, they are quite different from the old man that Gu Tianyi faces.


    The middle-aged man had no breath of life, but his soul fluctuated. Although he stood on his feet, his body remained translucent from beginning to end.


    Kneeling in front of Li Qijian, his eyes are full of piety.


    His sudden words made Luo CHENFENG confused and looked around. After a long pause, he gently pulled the corner of Li Qijian''s coat and said, "he is Talking to you? "


    Li Qijian nodded expressionless and stepped forward to help the middle-aged man in front of him.


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused. Didn''t you Li Qijian grow up in the region since he was a child? Moreover, since thousands of years ago, you sword demons have been shouldering the mission of guarding Qinglong grottoes. Why did the uncle call you little Lord


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Thousands of years ago, the sword demons of my ancestors crossed Kyushu, and ten sword puppets accompanied them. In that war, nine of the eleven sword puppets fell, one of them disappeared, and the last one left went to the domain with my ancestors. Sword puppets are born from the blood of sword demons, and they are inherited from our family. He is the sword puppet who disappeared thousands of years ago


    Li Qi kendo.


    The so-called sword puppet is not a human being, but a special existence similar to the second God, or the embodiment outside the Dharma. It is the existence that can be condensed only when the sword and devil are cultivated to the extreme.


    From ancient times to the present, only the sword demon who followed the "eternal sinner" of the Gu family had condensed eleven sword puppets. After thousands of years, I didn''t expect it could still be handed down to this day.


    "Which one in the field?"


    Luo CHENFENG suddenly asked.


    When Li Qijian was in the territory, he did not see the existence similar to the sword puppet. Otherwise, the things handed down by sword demons must be at least wuzun realm.


    "A thousand years ago, he was killed by the strong man of the Gu family who chopped up the array order of our family."


    "The one with Qingming sword?"


    "Well."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The past is like smoke. What happened thousands of years ago has nothing to do with Li Qijian. He doesn''t need to mention it.


    He was forced into the ghost forest of Fengdu, but met the sword puppet left by his ancestors. For him, it was definitely a blessing in the misfortune.


    "Tell me what you''ve been through for thousands of years and why you''re here. What''s more, what is Fengdu ghost forest and why is it called a Jedi


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Hui Shao Zhu, Jian Jiu doesn''t know what Fengdu ghost forest is, let alone the memory of thousands of years. Since the separation with the master, every day has been muddled, so far the memory, are scattered disorder. I don''t know when, Jian Jiu was arranged here. The origin and the large array here coincided, and became the guardian of a square array base. The task they gave me was to kill all that came into this place. Whether it''s a man, or a demon or a ghost. As long as they can move and consciously exist, they should be wiped out. "


    The sword puppet stood in front of Li Qijian, and his expressionless appearance was a copy of Li Qijian.


    His name, or code name, is more appropriate.


    At the beginning, the code name of the eleven sword puppets was from Jian 1 to Jian 11.


    "Who are you talking about ''them''


    Li Qijian frowned.


    Jian Jiu lowered his head and pondered for a long time. Until his face showed a painful look, he said intermittently: "remember I can''t remember. It''s like a person or a group of people. They set up this place and divided it into two worlds with a spirit array. These ancient trees are not only array bases, but also the gateway to another world. "


    "These two different worlds do not exist in parallel. They are more like a bag. They are the places where the evil spirit and the killing opportunities are all around us. The place where opportunities and challenges coexist is the place of internal trial. The place where the young Lord is now is a place beyond the boundary where he must die. "


    Jian Jiu explained.


    "You''re going to kill me, where I must die?"


    Li Qijian frowned slightly and said.


    As soon as he said this, Jian Jiu''s face changed greatly. He quickly half knelt on the ground and said in horror: "Jian Jiu was created by the master. It''s my life''s mission to guard the sword demons. How dare you show half disrespect to the little Lord?"


    "Cough, Li Qijian, how can you talk to a loyal servant like this. Get up, I have a few more things to ask you. "


    Luo CHENFENG coughed gently. He raised jianjiu up, looked at the translucent strong man who had the opportunity to kill. He opened his mouth and said, "the first thing, you said just now, is the place of death. That is to say, in addition to the place where one must die like this, there is still a place to live? "


    "It is true that the places outside the boundary are not necessarily places to die. Some of the entrances of the array bases are the places for examination and entry. Those who pass the examination can enter the precious land of fortune within the boundary and participate in the trial. However, this kind of place does not exist in the whole boundary. And the gate to the boundary has only been opened for three days in ten years. Although there is no danger in the place of entering the boundary, it is a dead end that can never be walked out. Once you miss the three days of entering the territory, you can only wait for the arrival of the opening day of ten years. ""Moreover, the magic fog here is not ordinary, but the" primitive magic fog "which is extremely Yin to evil. It is compatible with the spirit of heaven and earth, and can''t be used by martial arts. Without the nourishment of the aura of heaven and earth, even those who are strong in martial arts can hardly find a valley. In a few months, I''m afraid we''ll starve to death. Therefore, it is not too much to call this place a Jedi. "


    Jian Jiu explained.


    "The opening time within the boundary is..."


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "Yesterday, today, tomorrow."


    Nine swords.


    In this way, Luo CHENFENG is relieved.


    "Well, one last question for you. Is there any way you can escort the two of us out of here and look for them here?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    As soon as this word comes out, Jian Jiu''s face turns pale.


    "My origin has been infiltrated into the spirit array and become the guardian of this array. The guardians of each array base perform their own duties and can not leave their posts without permission. Therefore, Jian Jiu can''t do anything about escorting and looking for someone. "


    "However, if the little Lord wants to leave here, I can open the transmission array on the ancient tree of the array base and send the little Lord into the boundary. Anyone who passes through the transmission array will be marked with the life soul split empty talisman in case of any accident. If the rune is broken, it will be transmitted out of here by the force of space, which is also a way to leave here. "


    Nine swords.


    "Ha ha, that''s a good feeling. I can go to the so-called test place where fate and opportunity coexist. If you open your eyes and see the world, maybe you can find some treasures without life danger. Why not do it? "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Li Qijian also nodded, and his face was satisfied.


    "Well Sword nine will now open the transmission array for the little Lord and you. "


    Nine swords.


    But at this time, Luo CHENFENG waved his hand and said with a smile: "it''s so-called, sharpening the knife doesn''t mistake the wood cutting workers. Treasure land is not only the treasure in the boundary, but also the treasure outside the boundary. I haven''t started to clean it up. How can I just leave like this


    The style of bandits is the style of luochenfeng.


    "Although the outside world is full of aura, it is blended with the" primitive magic fog ". Even as a powerful martial arts master, he can not bear this primitive magic fog. In addition, only this array base and sky pattern are left. I don''t know what the treasure you are talking about is... "


    Jian Jiu doesn''t understand.


    Li Qijian also frowns slightly and looks at Luo CHENFENG in a puzzled way.


    "Oh, soon, you will know."


    Luo CHENFENG mysterious smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 614

    Blood shadow soul swallowing claw is a top-notch martial art of heaven level. It is powerful and decisive.


    If ordinary people can control it, they will gather their spiritual power on their hands to display a bloody dragon claw. Although it is not entity, it is not weak.


    The ancient clan''s Tianlong lineage has a unique advantage in cultivating this top-grade martial arts skills. There are eight tribes in the same vein of heaven and dragon. Each clan has its own magic power, which is similar to the method of Yanwu Tianlong transformation.


    For example, the change of the dragon in purple sky is the same as that of the ice soul jade dragon.


    The blood of Tianlong is superior to the eight families of Tianlong, which also endows Gu Tianyi with high intelligence and strength. Therefore, even if the blood shadow soul swallowing claw, as a top-level martial art, is not too difficult for Gu Tianyi.


    In less than a day, he controlled the blood shadow soul swallowing claw, barely able to display it.


    During this period, Gu Tianyi used Jiang Yunxin''s ten palace Yama as a target to test the power of blood shadow soul eating claw. The power of one claw is enough to tear a strong Yama into pieces.


    "Well, I''m satisfied, isn''t it?"


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    "Haha, it''s so careless. With this blood shadow soul eating claw, you only need to grasp it gently in the future..."


    Gu Tianyi laughs, and his eyes brush over her.


    If Gu ling''er was molested, she would have blushed. But Jiang Yunxin and Gu ling''er were different. She tilted her head, looked at Gu Tianyi, and said with a bad smile: "little villain, what kind of gentleman did you pretend to be before? Since you have seen all the people, all your nature has been exposed."


    "Remember what I said to you when we first met? After coming out of Qinglong grottoes, I will be your man. Whatever you want to do to me, I will follow you ~ "


    Jiang Yunxin walks to Gu Tianyi''s side. His voice is soft and fragrant, full of temptation.


    Her posture, let Gu Tianyi can''t help but shiver all over, can''t help swallowing saliva, a will her into the arms, way: "Yunxin, you tempt me again, believe me, I will eat you dry wipe clean now?"


    Today, Jiang Yunxin is still wearing the clothes of Gu Tianyi, which is somewhat generous and loose to her. Gu Tianyi holds the willow waist and holds it in his arms. Under the pressure, he can''t help but feel the spring light.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi looks down, he can see a beautiful scenery.


    "Oh? Husband, do you want me to undress you


    Jiang Yunxin said with great interest.


    If she looks shy, Gu Tianyi may be able to tease. She took the initiative, but Gu Tianyi was at a loss.


    After all, he didn''t want to play with her in the wild.


    "Cough, don''t be kidding."


    Gu Tianyi coughed lightly, and immediately changed a pair of faces, and his face was upright.


    "Hee hee, husband, do you think I''m joking? Why are you still in the dark


    Jiang Yunxin smiles, such as green onion jade finger gently pick up Gu Tianyi''s chin, eyes blurred, affectionate looking at him.


    "Hiss, Yunxin, princess, great emperor!"


    Gu Tianyi shivered all over, even busy way: "calm down, this is Fengdu ghost forest, wait for us to leave here, I will accompany you to play again, OK?"


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s face flustered, Jiang Yunxin covered his mouth and chuckled: "I know that you little lecher has color heart and no color gall. If you don''t have this determination, don''t play with fire."


    "Well, I don''t want to tease you. Since you have learned almost the same blood shadow soul eating claws, should we enter the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation. There is not much time left, and I have been waiting for you for so long. This will delay me. How much less good things I have to take. You have to pay for it. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "I''m all yours. What else do you want?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I call you husband, are you my man? How can it be so simple that when I squeeze you dry, you will really be my man. "


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    Two people talk and laugh, step into this side transmission array, Jiang Yunxin very cooperate to embrace Gu Tianyi. The sky star Phoenix plume protects their bodies, and the space is turbulent. After the star changes, the scene in front of them is completely new.


    Here, the magic fog dissipates, and the sense of gloom and oppression disappears.


    They are in the boundless world, the foot is luxuriant grass, green grass. As far as you can see, the mountains and rivers are green. Not far away, the high flowing waterfall, running down thousands of feet above, fell into the pool below, splashing a large amount of white foam, making a thunderous rumble.


    Above the sky, the sun hung high and the sky was bright.


    Here, it seems to be a peaceful and peaceful paradise.


    "Is this the realm of magic cultivation? The beautiful scenery here is like a paradise. Why do you want to use magic to refine the word? "


    Jiang Yunxin Dai eyebrow micro Cu, do not understand the way.


    "Perhaps it is because the greatest danger often exists in the seemingly beautiful things. Yun Xin, get ready to fight. "Gu Tianyi looks dignified and looks at the deep pool which is impacted by the waterfall in front of him. Only the falling part of the waterfall made waves, but the rest of the lake was still, without any ripples.


    This is against common sense.


    Under the pool, there seems to be a huge dark shadow, which is constantly approaching the water surface. On the calm surface of the lake, there are small eddies.


    A mysterious sense of oppression never felt before came along.


    "Ancient Tianyi, there seems to be something under the pool!"


    Jiang Yunxin is also aware of this and drags Gu Tianyi''s clothes and reminds him.


    Boom!


    Before the voice fell, a loud burst came from the lake. The water column rose from the sky, like a dragon and a snake. It was like a dragon and a snake. It directly attacked Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    "Play tricks."


    Gu Tianyi drank coldly. He raised his hand, and the spirit power surged. His two fingers were close together. The white sword awned from his fingertips.


    Bang!


    In an instant, the water column broke up and splashed.


    At the same time, the lake was boiling, with white fog and bubbles coming out. The behemoth below seems to have undergone a metamorphosis. A figure emerges from the water and stands in the air.


    The man is ten feet tall, wearing a colorful scallop and carrying three pairs of transparent wings. No matter the scales or the wings, they all look like they grow on the body. They have no sky patterns and are not spiritual treasures.


    "Is that a good beast?"


    Jiang Yunxin looked at the man and frowned slightly.


    "Beyond the limit of the fifth level, you have stepped into the sixth level, and you are no longer a beast, but a demon. Obviously, this is a big demon that can be transformed into shape, just like the Dark Jade Kirin. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    At the moment, the big demon''s eyes glared and looked at Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, with a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    "Well? When was the threshold of the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan so low that even Wuzong dared to join in the fun. Two baby babies, get out of here. I don''t have time to greet you. "


    The big demon waved his hand, and his eyes were full of impatience.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care about the big demon, so he said to Jiang Yunxin with great interest:


    "Yunxin, have you ever heard that fierce beasts turn demons into demons, and they can refine their lifelong cultivation into a demon pill. This kind of demon pill is a treasure for martial arts


    A listen to demon Dan two words, the original meaning of the waning demon, suddenly body meal.


    A ferocious color flashed through the copper bell like eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 615

    The word "demon Dan" is taboo to the demon.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, the relationship between the Terran and the demon clan is not so harmonious. The root of the resentment and hatred between the two clans is that the Terrans killed the demons and took the pills, and the demons ate people for cultivation.


    As time goes by, hatred becomes a mark in the blood of the two races. Many demons and people were born with this kind of racial hatred.


    Gu Tianyi''s remarks undoubtedly touched the scale of the big demon.


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    The big demon''s voice is cold and full of killing opportunities.


    "Daughter in law, this seafood seems to be angry. Are you afraid?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered and said to Jiang Yunxin.


    "I stayed with you in the magic fog for a day. I couldn''t nourish my body by breathing in the spirit of heaven and earth, which made me hungry. Husband, what should you do when the food is delivered to the door? "


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, of course, I caught it and gave my daughter-in-law a tooth offering."


    Gu Tianyi laughs.


    Two people talk as if no one else, simply do not put this big demon in the eye. This action undoubtedly made it more furious.


    "Two little dolls who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, one is just a Wuzong and the other is a king of Wu. They dare to provoke me. Today, we are going to throw away two "Tianyuan seals", which are bound to cost you both


    Big demon angry way.


    Its threat, did not let Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin fear, but laugh more happily.


    "Daughter in law, do you hear that the six winged xuankun, even if she breaks through the shackles and becomes a six step demon, her eyes are also shallow and pitiful. We want to take it as a demon pill, but it doesn''t even dare to kill us. At best, it''s just a threat. Let''s pay the price. That''s all. "


    "The little demon is the little demon, and that''s the only courage."


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    This big demon, named six winged xuankun, exists at the same level as the black dragon in the Dahuang mountain in the region. It was born as a fifth order fierce beast. If you break through the shackles and turn the demon into a demon of six levels, its blood will be improved twice, and even have the chance to become a seventh level monster in the future.


    At the beginning, when Gu Tianyi first entered the Xingyun sect, he had read through the "record of animals in the nebula", including the records of the six winged xuankun.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi said this, the six winged xuankun was obviously stunned, and most of the killing intention in his eyes was also scattered.


    "Oh, you are here to die. I have to say, those old guys are really vicious. In order to have enough reasons to kill me, they let two young people come to die. "


    "Ha ha, they all say that the demon clan is ferocious, drinking blood and killing violently. However, people''s hearts are hypocritical and vicious. You two little dolls, I don''t want to kill you. Get out of here


    "I''ve collected eight Tianyuan seals, but I still need two. I can leave this ghost place. Once a person is killed, he will be killed on the spot. You go back and tell the old guy who sent you that we are not stupid. We will gather the Tianyuan seal. If you don''t let people go at that time, it''s no wonder that the demon family compatriots in the whole Tianyuan magic refining realm will fight to death together! "


    "When the time comes, don''t blame the demon clans who have been suppressed here not to keep their promise and turn the hunting trial of Tianyuan magic refining realm into a massacre meeting!"


    Xuankun road with six wings.


    Its words revealed several information to Gu Tianyi.


    First, the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan is a disguised hunting. The younger generation who enters here for trial is the hunter, while the demon clan suppressed here is prey.


    If the hunter is strong enough, he can kill his prey. If the strength is not enough, it will not be killed by the prey. Once the prey kills the hunter, it will be killed on the spot by the strong man who is responsible for protecting the order of the heaven yuan magic refining area. Moreover, the demons here don''t know that every young generation who enters here has a life soul split empty talisman.


    Therefore, even if there is an irrational monster killing, the experimenter will only trigger the life soul split empty rune, which will be sent out of the Tianyuan magic refining state, and will not hurt his life.


    Second, although the demon clan is prey, it is not hopeless. It''s called "the one who can reach a certain condition of the heaven and the Yuan Dynasty" to establish a kind of "heaven and earth". Collect ten, you can leave here and be free again.


    However, listening to the meaning of xuankun''s words just now, it seems that those who are seriously injured will also deduct Tianyuan seal. Therefore, as it just said, letting Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin pay the price is already its most serious threat.


    Third, the realm of magic practice in Tianyuan is supervised by the strong from the beginning to the end. As long as monsters do anything against the rules, they will be punished immediately.


    This is extremely disadvantageous to Gu Tianyi.


    Although he mixed in here, he knew too little about everything here. If he was detected by the strong, he would be punished severely.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi should try his best to understand the rules here and get enough benefits without exposing them.


    "Gu Tianyi, what should I do?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned slightly and muttered in a low voice.


    She''s smart. Gu Tianyi could have expected that, so could she."What to do? What should a normal experimenter do in this situation?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hunting, killing demons, taking pills?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    "Well said, daughter-in-law, you wait a moment, I''ll do it!"


    Gu Tianyi nodded, and there was a faint surge of blood light between the waves.


    Blood red breath surging, wrapped in Gu Tianyi''s hands, faintly, showing a bloody dragon claw shadow. Although there is no entity, it does not hinder its ferocious and fierce momentum.


    "Stinky boy, your cultivation is only Wu Zong Jiu Zhong. Even if we beat you, we won''t get Tianyuan seal. If you are not careful to beat you, but will lose a Tianyuan seal, the gain is not worth the loss, so I do not want to start with you. But if you do, don''t blame me for being merciless


    Six wings xuankun angry road.


    It seems to regard Gu Tianyi''s behavior as a deliberate provocation under the command of others. Naturally, his hatred is not so deep.


    But if Gu Tianyi wants to be a buzzing fly, six wing xuankun doesn''t mind letting him teach him a lesson.


    "I dare to speak up when I am dying. Six wings Xuan Kun, your demon pill, I take it


    Gu Tianyi stepped out in one step, and the stars twinkled under his feet. It was like a dragon like Seven Star Dragon walking step that had not been used for a long time.


    The shadow is like a meteor. It will arrive in the blink of an eye.


    "Well, silly boy, a moth to a fire, a mayfly to a tree!"


    Six wings xuankun snorted coldly, and did not pay attention to Gu Tianyi, the nine heavy martial master.


    The momentum of a shock, the whole body Demon power and the four sides of heaven and earth coincide, six levels of demon, comparable to the realm of human King Wu. This six winged Xuan Kun shows the fighting power between the second and third parts of King Wu.


    The powerful demon power is condensed into a water shield, which lies between the six winged xuankun and the ancient Tianyi.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi snorted coldly, and a touch of green light flashed under his feet.


    "Hell fire sword step, drink!"


    With a light drink, the dark fire sword step with the hidden strength of 9981 will be displayed, and the explosive force will instantly shatter the water shield.


    In an instant, six wing Xuan Kun''s expression was shocked and his face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 616

    The hell fire sword step is a top-grade martial skill at the prefecture level. It contains 9981 dark strength. It can ignore the defense and penetrate the armor, making it impossible to defend.


    The advantages of the demon clan are the powerful demon power and the strong physical strength.


    But in the face of ancient Tianyi, six wing xuankun was obviously careless. That water shield, however, is just a conglomeration to guard against the common king of Wu, perhaps more than enough. However, although ancient Tianyi was a Wuzong, his fighting power was far above the king of Wu.


    Just because of the explosive power of the hell fire sword step, the water shield was broken, and the remaining power was not reduced, forcing the six winged xuankun to leave.


    The vigorous wind roared in his ears, and a look of surprise flashed through his eyes. Immediately cross your arms in front of you.


    Bang!


    Under the dark fire sword step, the colorful scales on the arms of xuankun with six wings were blown to pieces and blood spattered. Dark force penetrates the scales and flesh. The scales attached to the whole body also have cracks, and the blood slowly seeps out.


    One move, six wings xuankun seriously injured.


    At the same time, the strength of the sword step from the underworld directly shot it down from the high altitude and smashed it back into the pool below. One after another bright blood flowers, emerge in the clear water.


    "That''s it?"


    On the bank, Jiang Yunxin was surprised.


    "Almost, daughter-in-law, wait for me a little longer."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Below, the pool is rolling, setting off many waves, and the shadow of a huge object slowly appears under the water.


    Roar!


    With a deafening roar, dozens of water columns rose from the water surface, like dozens of Water Dragons, straight forward to Gu Tianyi.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth interweaved with the blood and spirit fire of burning the sky, forming four fire walls around the ancient Tianyi. The divine fire swept through, only in an instant, dozens of water columns turned into white fog.


    The whole lake is covered with white fog and looks like a fairyland.


    "Stinky boy, I was pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. I underestimated you and almost capsized in the gutter. But from now on, you don''t have a chance! "


    The voice of the six winged Xuan Kun came from all directions. Gu Tianyi was in the boundless white fog and stood in the sky with the Phoenix plume on his back.


    In the eyes, it seems that there is a black and white flame burning.


    Under the void, through the void, just white fog, how to cover up this pair of dragon pupil.


    "Just a monster, what a lot of nonsense!"


    Gu Tianyi''s voice was cold, and his eyes were on the side. He had already been covered with ferocious blood light, showing the rudimentary hands of dragon claws, which suddenly came out in this direction.


    The two claws are like a dragon on the sea, tearing the clouds in an instant, the wind roaring and the sound of dragon singing stirring. The Dragon claws passing by are all dragon shaped blood shadows.


    Heaven level martial arts, blood shadow soul biting claw, burst out!


    The fierce dragon claw carries the fierce vigorous wind. When the clouds disappear, a huge figure comes into view.


    It was a big colorful fish with a round head and a sharp angle with dense threads. The whole body is covered with dense and regular colorful scales, as if covered with a thick layer of armor. The most eye-catching is the three pairs of transparent wings behind it, supporting the huge body, flying in the sky above.


    This is the noumenon of the six winged xuankun. Although the six level monsters can be transformed into human forms, their strongest state is under the noumenon.


    At the moment, the six winged xuankun''s combat power is no longer under the triple level of human King Wu.


    The sharp corner flashed across the cold light, seemingly simple, but it gave people a sense of soul stirring.


    Around it, a large amount of water vapor condenses and turns into ice. Each one is several feet long, sharp and strong, comparable to the five grade Lingbao. After a rough sweep of the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth, there are at least thousands of them.


    This scene, just a glance, blood and soul biting claws have come.


    The Dragon shadow is chaotic, the blood light is soaring, the ferocious killing intention and the impact, let that thousands of ice have broken one after another.


    The lantern like eyes of six winged xuankun revealed a strange look, from complacency to shock and then to panic.


    Under the ghost claw, what it feels is the cold of death.


    Gu Tianyi, who is carrying the Phoenix plume of the sky star, wins the snow in white. He looks handsome and looks harmless to human and animal. However, with the blessing of blood shadow soul eating claw, the whole person is like a blood dragon, and the Dragon shadow that attracts souls and takes life everywhere is respected by him.


    "No, man, you can''t kill me. We are about to complete our journey. We are about to leave this ghost place, regain our freedom and return to TIANYAO Dizhou. Why should we destroy our hope in our hearts


    "Did you arrange all this? To enter the realm of Tianyuan magic practice and to return to freedom is just a vain dream. All the demons that are about to be completed will be targeted. "


    "Ah, I am not reconciled, vicious human, I will not let you go as a ghost!"


    Roaring, unwilling, is the last voice of six winged xuankun.


    Heavy blood shadow, constantly tearing its huge body, scales broken, blood raging. It was like a bloody rain below, and the whole lake was dyed with blood.The ferocious blood light shrouded in the body of ancient Tianyi, carrying the Phoenix plume of sky stars, like a blood dragon attached to the bright starlight, fell from the sky and impacted in front of the six winged xuankun.


    The claws fall, the last blow.


    From a distance, it seems that the "blood dragon" flapped its claws and locked it dead on the head of the six winged xuankun.


    Click!


    The sharp horn with cold awn was broken in response to the sound. The round and hard head was pierced by dragon claws.


    The ice cold of death covered the extreme pain. The vitality of xuankun''s huge body dissipated, and fell from the sky, crashing into the lake below, setting off a dozen feet of blood.


    At the bottom, Jiang Yunxin swung her little hand, and the golden light and spiritual power surged to suppress the overwhelming blood wave.


    The lake is calm again.


    In the sky, the blood light surrounding Gu Tianyi dissipates, and a fist sized bead slowly falls into Gu Tianyi''s palm.


    This pearl is crystal clear, round and cool to the touch. There is a small six winged Xuan Kun inside. It''s the size of a fist, but it contains pure and terrifying energy. Six wings xuankun''s cultivation and Demon power are all compressed in this small demon pill.


    For martial arts cultivation, demon pill is absolutely the treasure of cultivation.


    It is a shortcut to improve one''s accomplishments by refining demon Dan.


    "It''s a pity that this demon pill is an ice attribute, and it doesn''t fit in with Yunxin and me."


    Gu Tianyi sighed and put the demon pill into the bag of heaven and earth.


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, why do you stay so tall? Why don''t you come down to roast fish for me?"


    Jiang Yunxin is below, waving at Gu Tianyi and shouting.


    Tianxing Fengling put it away and fell in front of Jiang Yunxin. She looked at her with a smile and said, "my princess, are you really going to eat this six winged Xuan Kun?"


    "What do you think? I''m starving after waiting for you all day in the magic fog. Can''t such a small request be met by calling out his daughter-in-law


    Jiang Yunxin gave him a white look and said bitterly.


    Hum!


    At this time, the light flashed in the lake, and the blood water covered with the lake, together with the six winged xuankun corpse floating on the water, dissipated together.


    Under the light, there is a strange thing slowly emerging.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 617

    Gu Tianyi''s small sleeve swung away the light, and the appearance of the strange object was presented to them.


    This is a small round shield the size of a palm. It is covered with delicate patterns. The subtle sky patterns are looming, and the cold breath is rippling everywhere.


    Gu Tianyi grabs it in his hand. The cold touch makes him shiver all over. After a close look, he was surprised to find that this round shield was actually a super six grade Lingbao.


    "This is You''ve got some explosive equipment? "


    Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    It not only explodes the equipment, but also cleans up the battle trace automatically. The waterfall is just like a mirror like lake. Everything goes as usual. It is impossible to see a battle at King Wu level here.


    "Daughter in law, then."


    Gu Tianyi threw the shield to Jiang Yunxin.


    He has a star phoenix feather, open can attack, gather can defend, is a strong means of attack and defense. To him, defending Lingbao is just chicken ribs.


    However, the abilities controlled by Jiang Yunxin, whether it is the mask of evil gods or the emperor''s sword code, seems to have no means of defense. If Gu Tianyi is by her side, she can be well protected. But if facing the enemy alone, her noumenon will inevitably be targeted by the other party.


    The super six grade Lingbao defense Lingbao with specific function can just make up for Jiang Yunxin''s deficiency in this respect.


    However, after Jiang Yunxin got the small round shield, her eyebrows picked up and she looked like she was in a state of listlessness.


    "What do you want?"


    Jiang Yunxin looked at him without expression.


    "What else can I do for you?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What''s the use of giving me a broken iron plate? I want to eat grilled fish. This shield is small and ugly. Can I grind my teeth?"


    Jiang Yunxin pursed her small mouth and looked at the small round shield in her hand. Her face was full of disgust.


    "Hiss, I didn''t find out before. You are still a snack. Although the shield is small, it is engraved with the patterns of heaven and earth. When you control it, you can control its size at will. What''s more, it''s a super six level defense spirit treasure. When in the territory, the green emperor''s green armor is the treasure handed down by your Jiang family from generation to generation. It''s only six grades. "


    "I gave you this little shield because you didn''t have the means to defend. How can you still look disgusted?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Who said I didn''t have any means of defense, didn''t you? Small wings a roll, swords, swords and halberds, wind, fire, lightning, can not close. Do you want to stay away from me when you send me defensive Lingbao


    "What''s more, the gifts you gave to Gu ling''er were bracelets, jade ornaments, jewel armor and wreaths. How come to me and become a shield? Your romance has been eaten up by Gu ling''er, isn''t it


    Jiang Yunxin''s words are obviously somewhat unreasonable.


    The bracelets, jade ornaments, jewel armor and wreaths she said seemed to refer to the purple jade ice spirit bracelet, the black jade dragon, the cold star armor and the eternal wreath.


    "Who told you about these things?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly.


    After all, before Gu ling''er met Jiang Yunxin, the two spiritual treasures, the purple jade Bingling bracelet and the ink jade Panlong, were either destroyed or useless and were treasured by guling''er.


    "I want to know, I won''t tell you!"


    Jiang Yunxin turned her head and said haughtily.


    "Well, before listening to Luo CHENFENG, the more reasonable women will become unreasonable after being with the people they like. I didn''t believe it before, but now I do. If you want the shield or not, give it back to me. "


    Gu Tianyi reached for her and said.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yunxin stepped back two steps, held the small round shield in her arms, and said with vigilance: "what do you do? What do you send out? Where do you want to go back. What''s more, this is you Send me something for the first time... "


    "I''ll take it, but you owe your daughter-in-law a roast fish!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by clouds and mist, many people gathered on the top of a mountain like fairyland.


    Although they have different clothes and different ages, they all share a common feature, that is, their cultivation is strong and their breath is rich. Compared with the unity of heaven and man in the realm of King Wu, this is a further integration with heaven and earth.


    These dozens of people, any one of them, is comparable to the existence of gods.


    At this moment, in front of these dozens of people, hundreds of mirrors like clouds and fog appear, showing different pictures.


    Among them, several people''s eyes, fell on a picture of a flying waterfall, looking at the figure of a man and a woman, can''t help but frown.


    "Who is this man? He killed the six winged xuankun, which is comparable to the three levels of King Wu, without using the spirit of martial arts. Find out the information of this person quickly."


    One of them is humanity.


    "Mr. Yun, what we have collected this time is only the information about some talented young people who are well-known and are likely to win the top ten in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. These two people look at each other, perhaps it is some big person''s snow snow arrogance, therefore, there is no information about them. ""It''s just that although he has never used his martial spirit, he is familiar with the means he uses. It seems to have come from the blood domain dragon Zun of the ancient clan


    A man nearby frowned.


    "Blood domain dragon Zun?" The old man, who was called cloud old, narrowed his eyes and flashed a haze. "This old man, unexpectedly, still has such a hand. The talent of snow is not only your blood shadow, but also your killing dragon. Tell the news of these two people to several little guys who are taking part in the trial. I''d like to see who has the stronger base card


    His words made the man beside him look embarrassed.


    "It is the heaven and earth. As hosts, we, the Gu clan, are fighting against each other in this trial. If we are seen by the other three continents, we will lose face. Please think twice about this matter... "


    The man advised.


    As soon as this word comes out, cloud old''s face is a bit gloomy again.


    "Is it your own person to kill a dragon in blood? In this trial, I am the leader of the ice soul jade spirit dragon. The clan leader has orders. I am the leader of everything. Gu Shan, are you going to rebel


    Old cloud said coldly.


    "I dare not, subordinate I''ll do it. "


    ¡­¡­


    After hunting six winged xuankun, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin did not stay under the waterfall too much. Since this is the place of trial, there are naturally many people who try.


    The battle just now has caused quite a lot of noise, and I''m afraid it will attract a lot of people who are interested in it.


    Gu Tianyi is a newcomer, and he is not familiar with this place. Even if he is not afraid of the strength of the comer, he will inevitably reveal his secret under some contact.


    This is why Gu Tianyi did not use magical powers to kill xuankun, but only used martial arts.


    After all, Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword were famous in Kyushu. This is already the mainland of Kyushu. If he is recognized, his identity as a descendant of the "eternal sinner" is bound to be revealed. At that time, Gu Tianyi will be the target of public criticism.


    Without shelter, there is no life or death.


    After leaving the waterfall, Gu Tianyi, relying on the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, found several six level monsters, which were not as powerful as the six winged xuankun, and were easily killed by Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, your daughter-in-law is going to starve to death. She wants to eat grilled fish!"


    Along the way, Jiang Yunxin holds Gu Tianyi''s arm and chatters endlessly.


    Here, is already a desert, the foot is the blazing sea of sand.


    Below, the sea of sand surges. Qiankun dragon Tong catches a more powerful evil spirit than the six winged xuankun and floats under the sand sea.


    "Grilled fish, right. I''ll give you one."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and he suddenly said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 618

    Under the sea of sand, it seems like a big demon with strength above the six winged xuankun.


    Although this demon is strong, it is still a level of six levels, lurking under the sand sea in the shape of noumenon. From the breath of his escape, the peak strength should be able to reach the four levels of King Wu.


    When Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin approach, it is obvious that they are aware of their existence. In the desert, the wind swept, yellow sand flowing, like a golden sea.


    The strong wind rolls up the yellow sand and turns into a storm in the desert. The dust covers the sky and blocks out the sun. A huge figure, by the cover of the yellow sand all over the sky, kept approaching the two people.


    At the moment, the yellow sand storm has engulfed the two people, a strong and powerful evil spirit, lying around them, looming.


    The wind and the sand are extraordinary things.


    Ordinary King Wu, in this environment, visibility is less than a Zhang.


    The figure of the giant beast flashed by, and the voice of roaring came continuously. There is always a sense of fear in the face of unknown.


    "Damn human, go to hell!"


    A thunderous roar came from all directions, followed by a thick, scaly tail.


    It''s powerful enough to break up the mountain.


    This attack has Huang Sha''s hidden cover, even if the king of Wu''s four strong, in a hurry also difficult to deal with. However, the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth of ancient Tianyi can penetrate through the vanity, and nothing can escape.


    At the moment of the giant tail sweeping, the Phoenix plume of Tianxing suddenly unfolds. Gu Tianyi grabs Jiang Yunxin''s Willow waist, and his wings shake and soar into the air.


    The giant tail swept across the empty place, tearing the strong wind and yellow sand, making a thick sound.


    "It''s so oppressive that the general situation of heaven and earth here seems to be extremely unfavorable to the imperial air."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said to himself.


    He now controls the sky star Phoenix plume. The pressure he bears in the air and consumes spiritual power is more than ten times that under normal conditions. It is not the big demon''s writing to suppress the ancient Tianyi, but the particularity of the heaven and earth.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you muttering about?"


    Jiang Yunxin raised her small face and frowned.


    "I wonder if a piece of meat from this fish can be kept and cooked for my daughter-in-law after killing the demon and before the white light appears."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    After killing demons and taking pills, a white light will appear on the big demon''s body. Under the white light, not only the body of the big demon will disappear, but also the traces of fighting will disappear.


    But the sharp horn that was broken from the head of xuankun with six wings was left behind, and was put into the bag of heaven and earth by Gu Tianyi. The horn of six winged xuankun is an excellent material for refining super seven grade Lingbao, and can also be used as an auxiliary material for refining eight grade Lingbao.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunxin immediately frowned.


    "You call it fish? Gu Tianyi, am I your own daughter-in-law or not? Although I can''t see the whole picture of this big demon, just the tail just makes people have no appetite. "


    She looked aggrieved.


    "Cough, daughter-in-law, you don''t understand. This big demon, called serpentine scale, was born to be the top ferocious beast of the fifth level. It has the talent of earth hiding and lives in the desert. Blood level, but also in the six wing xuankun above. According to the records of "the record of animals in the nebula", the snake tail scales violently, the body of the snake tail fish, and has limbs. He has no merit and can''t be used for alchemy and refining utensils. The only thing is that the meat is so delicious. "


    "At the beginning, when the territory was in its heyday, xingyunzong had raised snaketail scales to receive distinguished guests. Only the state banquet and other levels of banquets can be qualified to touch this dish. "


    "Now, this dish is in front of us. You can think about how to eat it."


    Gu Tianyi pinched her small face, doting with a smile.


    "You didn''t lie to me, did you? A serious book like" the record of beasts in the nebula "will record these boring things


    Jiang Yunxin looks puzzled and seems to have some disbelief.


    "Why should I lie to you? I''ve read a cookbook called Shanhaijing before, which records the eating methods of various rare and exotic animals."


    Gu Tianyi said, glancing around.


    The snake''s tail is killing. It obviously violates the rules set by the powerful human race. It should be punished immediately.


    He held Jiang Yunxin in the air and waited for half a column of incense, but he did not wait for the so-called punishment. This can only show that the sandstorm is enough to cover up the patrol of the powerful people who are in charge of this place.


    He has been waiting so long just to test this point.


    After all, it is very difficult for Gu Tianyi to deal with a strong man who is comparable to the four levels of King Wu without exerting his martial spirit and supernatural powers.


    If the wind and sand can cover up the sight, there is no need for Gu Tianyi to hide the means.


    "Daughter in law, give full play to your strength and make a quick decision."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No more hiding?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "This windblown sand is not only a protective umbrella for snaketail scales, but also a barrier to help us escape from surveillance. Here, we can do whatever we want. But it is the same sentence that we have already delayed a lot of time here. If it is delayed, it will change and we will make a quick decision. ""Here, your eyes are blocked, and you are right behind me. I use sword Gang to break the wind and sand to provide you with vision. What''s more, has the little round shield given to you refined? I don''t have to take care of you in the face of opponents at this level? "


    Gu Tianyi asked again and again.


    "Hee hee, my husband, why didn''t you see that you were so wordy. Bingling xuandun has already recognized the Lord. If you concentrate on fighting, I won''t give you any trouble. "


    Gu Tianyi cares about him. Even if he is nagging, Jiang Yunxin is also happy.


    After the communication, Jiang Yunxin leaves Gu Tianyi''s arms. The ghost spirit condenses vertically and horizontally, and many ghosts and shadows interweave and hover around her body.


    The next moment, as if Fengdu emperor came, standing in the sky above, the wind bursts, full of dignity.


    At the same time, the emperor''s sword code emerged from the golden light, and five imperial swords were condensed from the sword code and hung around Jiang Yunxin.


    On the other hand, Gu Tianyi also quickly completed the two magic powers of Yanwu tianlongbian and Jianxin Qingming. With the blessing of both, Gu Tianyi''s momentum rose.


    Although there is a big difference between the body shape of the two people and the scale of the snake tail, they are powerful enough to fight each other.


    At the moment when the star Phoenix plume was unfolding, the roar of the snake tail''s violent scales became more violent and the offensive became more and more fierce. The huge tail covered with scales, like a whip full of destructive power, swept straight at them.


    The strong wind is like a knife, and the gravel is extremely tough. Under the high speed, the yellow sand storm is like a meat grinder. Scraping on the face and body, I feel pain.


    In the face of this fierce monster which can be compared with the four levels of King Wu, Gu Tianyi''s eyes coagulate, and through the yellow sand, lock in the giant. Tianyan sword, which contains three meanings of no upper sword, cuts down the divine sword with the way of heaven.


    Hiss!


    Jian Gang is as powerful as a bamboo, tearing through the sand and wind. The strange looking snake tail scales appear in front of Jiang Yunxin.


    "Demon, I will give you reincarnation and liberation!"


    "Ten halls of hell!"


    "Ten blood demons array!"


    The voice is magnificent and vast, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, resounding from all directions.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunxin''s body, a touch of ferocious blood. The colder the temperament, the more murderous.


    At the same time, ten blood stained Yama suddenly descended around the scales of the snake tail.


    Tyranny, go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 619

    Even the blood domain dragon revered like a tiger, quite afraid of the ten square blood demon array, was perfectly controlled by Jiang Yunxin in one day, and integrated it into the ten palace hell.


    At the moment, the ten palace Yama is covered with ferocious blood. The evil spirit is overwhelming and the momentum is terrible.


    "Ten blood demons array? Daughter in law, when did you control it? "


    Even Gu Tianyi was startled by the killing opportunity and blood. From the attitude of the old man in grey robe towards the ten square blood demon array and blood shadow soul eating claw, we can see that the power and difficulty of the ten square blood demon array must be above the blood shadow soul swallowing claw.


    It took Gu Tianyi less than a day to control the blood shadow soul swallowing claw. Compared with him, Jiang Yunxin controlled the ten square blood demon array.


    Moreover, she has been able to use it freely.


    This makes Gu Tianyi, who claims to be a demon and Tianjiao, a little bit hit.


    "It''s just a big ten square blood demon array. Does it take a lot of time for me to control it between my fingers? Younger generation, don''t be surprised. Take this opportunity to try the blood shadow soul swallowing claw at the peak state to see how powerful it is? "


    Jiang Yunxin''s tone was stiff.


    Under the mask of the evil god, her appearance is normal.


    "To order!"


    It''s a gong Shou Dao that Gu Tianyi is very cooperative with.


    At the moment, the snake tail scales are under the siege of the ten palace Yama which is in the state of blood demons, and is restrained by most of his energy. The five imperial swords came out together, and each of them displayed his martial arts skills, causing injuries to the body of the snake tail.


    In this way, even without Gu Tianyi''s help, Jiang Yunxin alone can grind the scales to death.


    "Master, after swallowing your dragon blood and taking control of the ten blood demons array, master, the cultivation has risen, and the strength has become more terrifying. In Chunyang''s opinion, her fighting power is no less than you. "


    Jianling Chunyang road.


    "Ha ha, Chunyang, don''t scare Gu Tianyi. Don''t you find that the relationship between him and Jiang Yunxin has undergone very subtle changes. Before that, it was Jiang Yunxin who flattered Gu Tianyi everywhere, but he was indifferent to others. Now it''s time to pay off the debt


    "When Jiang Yunxin''s strength is superior to him, it is not impossible to hang him up and teach him. Gu Tianyi, ask for more happiness. "


    The sword spirit Qingming gloated.


    "Nebula Seconded. "


    Nebula road.


    Their voice sounded in the depth of consciousness, and three black lines suddenly appeared on Gu Tianyi''s forehead.


    "Do you want me to be serious, don''t you see the battle?"


    Gu Tianyi roared.


    They communicate with each other with consciousness, and all this is done in an instant.


    With the blessing of Phoenix plume, ancient Tianyi is like a bloody meteor falling from the sky. The art of imperial sword controls Tianyan sword and follows him closely. The spirit of the sword is vertical and horizontal, and the figures of the three sword spirits are looming. It seems that they are the three of them at the same time controlling the spirit of the sword.


    At the moment when Tianyan sword is close to the snake''s tail, Yanluo of the ten halls gives way.


    With a sword, you can cut it off angrily!


    Boom!


    Under this sword, the vigorous Qi of protecting the body around the scale of the snake''s tail suddenly broke.


    Gu Tianyi''s figure followed closely, a pair of dragon claws exuded ferocious blood light, murderous spirit awe inspiring, strong came.


    "Bloody ghost claw!"


    Yan Wu Tian Long changes, and blood shadow soul swallowing claw more fit, between hands, blood shadow vertical and horizontal. Blood and spiritual power interweave, the virtual shadow of a blood dragon, slowly condensing.


    Although there is no entity, the scales, whiskers, horns and claws are all very delicate and lifelike.


    Pooh!


    The Dragon claws broke through the storm and sand, and tore up large pieces of flesh and blood from the scales of the snake tail.


    For a moment, the miserable roar spread all over the place, and the blood splashed like rain fell on the desert below, and was absorbed and evaporated instantly.


    One claw, the snake tail is severely injured, and the source is injured.


    "Damned human beings, they hide their strength, despicable and shameless!"


    The snake tail''s scales roared, and the quicksand swept under its feet, and it seemed that it would run away from the earth.


    "Yunxin, this goods wants to escape, quickly use your sword to fork it!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and called. The reason why


    let Jiang Yunxin start is that once the sword of heaven is biting into flesh and blood, it will turn into a bloodthirsty beast and swallow up the essence of blood.


    Therefore, we can only let Jiang Yunxin take the sword.


    "Rude, call the emperor or the queen!"


    Jiang Yunxin snorted coldly and read to control the five imperial swords, which turned into five golden lights and fell down together.


    Go, go, go!


    Under the five swords, the snake tail scales are forked into hedgehogs and nailed to the ground.


    "Ha ha, my daughter-in-law has done a good job!"


    Gu Tianyi gives her a thumb.


    "Younger generation, take Ben Di''s words aside, don''t you, just told you to call me queen..."Boom!


    The words have not finished, a white steel ring broken wind hit, straight to Jiang Yunxin hit.


    Between the electric light and flint, Jiang Yunxin''s face showed panic. With her little hand waving, the icy shield suddenly unfolded. When it was enlarged to the size of the pot cover, the steel ring that came out of it was heavily hit on the ice-cream xuandun.


    Suddenly, the ice broke, and the ice shield was shocked back by a huge force, hitting Jiang Yunxin and smashing her from the sky.


    Jiang Yunxin snorted, her delicate face twisted, and a string of blood flowered from her mouth.


    The mask of evil gods and the emperor''s sword code could not be maintained, and the ten palace Yan Luo and the five emperor''s sword disappeared.


    "Yun Xin!"


    This sudden change made Gu Tianyi''s eyes and canthus split, and the Phoenix plume of the sky star shook. The whole person turned into a star light and jumped to his feet, holding Jiang Yunxin who had fallen from the sky in his arms.


    At the moment, Jiang Yunxin curled up in Gu Tianyi''s arms, a pair of small hands tightly grasping his clothes. Pale face, twisted face, a pair of big eyes, a face wronged looking at Gu Tianyi.


    "Husband, it hurts so much..."


    The subtle sound, like a mosquito, is pitiful and pitiful.


    "Yun Xin, bear with me. I will heal for you."


    "Qingling is immortal!"


    The blue flame full of vitality, attached to Jiang Yunxin''s body, the scattered breath gradually recovered, and the injury improved.


    Not far away, due to serious injuries, the snake tail storm scale could not continue to support the storm here, and the yellow sand gradually subsided all over the sky.


    The forest white steel ring, which hurt Jiang Yunxin, circled in the air and flew in a direction. The three figures appear in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    The three men, two men and one woman, all look young and should be similar in age to Gu Tianyi.


    However, each of them is rich in details and has a long breath, which is like a dragon and Phoenix in human beings.


    The first one is a strong, masculine young man. The handsome face, the temperament of the dust, between the action exudes the dazzling brilliance, has the unique charm.


    At the moment, the undisguised release comes from self-cultivation, which is the solid triple of King Wu.


    A man and a woman behind him are younger than him, and their accomplishments are weaker, but they have reached the level of King Wu.


    "The dog men and women of the Dragon killing clan in the blood domain have made us easy to find!"


    The head of the youth sneered and his eyes were cold. He swept Gu Tianyi and the two of them.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 620

    His words, as well as the hostility revealed, make Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin confused.


    Blood domain Wan Sha long? What is this? Is it one of the lineages of the ancient clan and the eight Tianlong people?


    Before the yellow sand was dispersed, Gu Tianyi had already removed the heaven and earth flame dragon and the spirit of Tianyan sword. Even if he had noticed the fiery spiritual power of Gu Tianyi, he should have suspected that he was the blood of the purple heaven dragon.


    "Is it Why is the blood shadow biting soul claw? "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    In this way, the old master who taught Gu Tianyi''s blood shadow soul swallowing claw is the so-called strong one in the blood domain.


    The eyes of the three opposite kept looking back and forth on Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin. Suddenly, the young leader''s eyes coagulated and fell on the scarred and dying snake tail scales not far away, showing a look of great interest.


    "Are you two responsible for the wound on the body of this snake tail?"


    Asked the youth.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to reply, the younger boy beside him sneered and said, "elder martial brother Jiang Yu, you are too proud of them. These two people, one is only King Wu''s realm, the other is just Wuzong. Even if the hidden strength, can kill six wing Xuan Kun, is already the limit. Even if elder martial brother Jiang did it, I''m afraid it would take a lot of trouble. If they met, they would be dead now. "


    "I guess they were lucky. The snake tail scales were beaten to death by some Tianjiao, and they were picked up by the dogs and men. Even so, they haven''t killed the snake tail scales completely. It''s a bit of a fuss for Mr. Yun to ask us to look for someone so much. "


    The man looked haughty and disdainful in his tone.


    When he saw Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, he did not pay attention to them.


    "Brother Gu Ming, this woman has just resisted my brother''s cold jade diamond bracelet. She was only slightly injured, which shows that she still has some strength. Before leaving, elder martial sister Xiaomo once asked us not to underestimate the carelessness of the enemy. Brother Gu Ming should be obedient. "


    The girl said seriously.


    Although the girl''s face is a little immature, it can be seen that she is a perfect beauty. Her eyebrows are somewhat similar to the man called "Jiang Yu". Judging from her address just now, it should be brother and sister relationship.


    "Ha ha, Xiaoyan is right. Gu Ming, be careful to sail for ten thousand years. The blood domain dragon respects the old thief and treats these two people as the snow covered Tianjiao, which shows that they really have some means. "


    Jiang Yu laughs.


    Although they said not to belittle the enemy''s carelessness, they could not help but despise Gu Tianyi''s accomplishments.


    Their indifference is just naked ridicule.


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand to block Jiang Yunxin behind him. His cold eyes fell on Jiang Yu and said in a cold voice, "why do you hurt people?"


    His words interrupted the conversation and laughter of the three people.


    Jiang Yu looked at Gu Tianyi with interest and said with a sneer, "are you really stupid or pretending to be stupid? This is the place of Tianyuan magic practice. Here, everyone is both a hunter and a prey. If you have the ability to eliminate others, you can only be eliminated by others. "


    "If a man or woman in the blood domain who kills a dragon, if he knows his own way, he will explode his life and soul and leave here, so as to avoid suffering from skin and flesh. Although the life soul split empty talisman can protect you two from death, it can''t guarantee that you won''t get hurt, and there''s no way to guarantee that when someone in our River starts to do something to the little beauty around you. "


    Between the words, Jiang Yu''s mouth rose, showing a smile of evil.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, and a ferocious killing intention flashed in his eyes.


    At the same time, the fists clench and click.


    Jiang Yunxin obviously noticed Gu Tianyi''s abnormality and quickly hugged his arm and said to Sanren: "three, do you recognize the wrong person? We are not the so-called blood domain ten thousand kill the dragon one vein, I and he, are the purple extreme sky Yan dragon one vein person


    Through their exchange just now, Jiang Yunxin can confirm that they are absolutely Tianjiao from the Gu clan. At the beginning, only a Gu Zeyang who came from different clans could surpass the enemy, not to mention the pride of his family.


    Therefore, regardless of whether they are King Wu''s double or King Wu''s triple, it is still unknown who will win and who will lose.


    Moreover, now that the yellow sand has dissipated, they are afraid that the strong men who have insight into the world can not exert their full strength.


    In this way, the best way is to avoid fighting.


    "Purple sky dragon?"


    Three people smell speech, look at each other, eyes flash a touch of surprise.


    Under careful observation, Gu Tianyi''s breath is really masculine and hot, but it also gives people a kind of noble and healthy qi, which is totally incompatible with the bloody and ferocious nature of the blood killing dragon.


    "Brother, his breath is really like the dragon of purple sky."


    The girl named Jiang Yan frowned slightly.


    "With all that said, there is no mistake in the mirror of Yunlan. We followed the guidance of the mirror of Yunlan and found it here."Jiang Yu Road.


    "The internal forces of the ancient clan are complicated. It is not uncommon for people of the purple sky and the dragon to go to the Dragon Master''s School of blood to learn arts. Elder martial brother Jiang, younger martial sister Xiaoyan, don''t forget that this is the task assigned by Mr. Yun. Even if they were not the two, they would rather kill a thousand wrong than appease one! "


    Gu Ming''s eyes were cold and his voice was deep.


    Before the words fell, he took a big move, and the cold spiritual power swept over him. Under the sharp wind, a dragon shadow like ice crystal was gradually solidified.


    This is the soul of ice spirit jade spirit dragon from the Gu clan. Compared with Gu Lingyu, I don''t know how many times stronger.


    Ancient tea is definitely the pride of our family!


    Among the three, Jiang Yu is the leader, but this ancient tea also has a lot of discourse power.


    After all, just from the surname, we can conclude that Jiang Yu and Jiang Yan are not people with ancient blood. Even in the Gu clan, they can only be regarded as marginal figures.


    When Gu Ming condenses the spirit of martial arts, brother and sister look at each other, and their spiritual power surges.


    Under the frost storm, two ice wolf spirits appeared behind each other. One is majestic and majestic, the other is slender and elegant. Without exception, they are extremely powerful.


    "Elder martial brother Jiang, younger martial sister Xiaoyan, just Wuzong and a king of martial arts, why do you two start. I''m alone, that''s enough! "


    Gu Ming''s momentum shocked, carrying the ice soul of jade spirit dragon, went straight to Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    Under the nourishment of Qingling Yongsheng inflammation, Jiang Yunxin''s injury has been cured. When Gu Ming came, she waved her little hand, and the icy xuandun, which was shaken by the cold jade Vajra bracelet, flew in front of them.


    Dang!


    His fists fell on the ice and xuandun and burst out a crisp hum. Gu Ming retreated in response to the sound.


    "Bingling xuandun? Ah, the spirit treasure obtained by defeating xuankun of six wings was refined so quickly. "


    "However, a little super six grade spirit treasure can''t be the amulet for you two dog men and women. Be honest to me. Get out of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining! "


    "The first magic power, the spirit dragon changes!"


    Gu Ming sneered, and Linglong changed into an instant. His momentum rose again.


    When he attacked again, he collided with Gu Tianyi''s eyes through the icy xuandun.


    For a moment, he shivered.


    "You are deceiving people too much."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is indifferent. In his eyes, there seems to be divine fire sweeping through his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 621

    Under the change of Linglong, Gu Ming''s combat power soared, his fists turned into dragon claws, and he tore up the road spirit.


    One paw fell down, tearing out five cracks, the other raised his hand to turn his fist and smashed on the ice-cream shield.


    This one claw and one punch seems to be ordinary, but it contains the dark strength similar to the dark fire sword step. At the moment when she wants to land on Jiang Yunxin, she is surrounded by the Phoenix plume.


    Boom!


    The huge force directly pulled the two people out of the sky star Phoenix plume and fell on the side of the snake tail scales.


    "Gu Tianyi, this man is very strong. I''m afraid his real strength is not inferior to you and me. What''s more, we need to cover up our own means. If we can''t do our best, we must not be their opponents. Or go ahead and avoid it. "


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyebrows frown slightly, and her expression coagulates heavily.


    "Go? They have a way to lock us in. Once they find us, they can find us a second time. What''s the meaning of this so-called hunting if you keep on escaping. What''s more, the special terrain here has a great restriction on the imperial air, so it''s not easy to go. "


    "What''s more, they hurt my daughter-in-law, and they want to kill us all. I don''t want to leave without teaching them a lesson."


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    His sight, through the gap between the Phoenix plume of the stars, looked at the fierce and approaching three people.


    "Now, I don''t want to be upset because of the big thing. If we can''t, we will detonate the life soul split empty talisman. After all, this is not our test. "


    Jiang Yunxin advised.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi grinned at her and said: "it''s the worst strategy to explode the life soul split empty talisman. Before, I like to fight hard, but when I realize how heavy my burden is, the words" happy gratitude and hatred "are no longer suitable for me. I never fight a battle of uncertainty. Yun Xin, you remember, in this world, except me, no one can bully you. In this war, you and I will do our best. "


    That resolute eyes, let Jiang Yunxin trance for a moment, silence for a moment, unexpectedly subconsciously nodded.


    Outside the sky star Phoenix plume, the cold light is shining. Under the wind and snow, the sky star Phoenix plume has been wrapped by ice crystals and turned into an ice sculpture.


    "Hehe, it''s just a show. It''s too weak to be attacked."


    "Dog Man and woman, we have wasted so much time. Now, let me get out of the realm of Tianyuan magic practice!"


    With a sneer, Gu Ming leaped forward and turned into an ice blue shadow. The Dragon claws turned into fist, and the fighting style was fierce.


    At the moment of his approach, the stars flash inside the ice sculpture, and the Phoenix plume, which protects their bodies, breaks through the ice blockade and suddenly unfolds.


    Boom!


    The ice crystal is broken, the vigorous wind is mixed with cold air, and the starlight feather plume is like a thousand short swords, shooting towards the ancient tea.


    For a moment, the fist Gang all scattered.


    Gu Ming''s eyes congealed, and he raised his hand to make a copy.


    Only in the blink of an eye, the printing plate expanded and extended, like a pattern of ice blue satin, wrapped him in it.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The plume of starlight hit the seemingly soft seal, but it splashed out sparks and made the sound of gold and iron crisscross.


    "It''s interesting, but that''s all."


    "Ice soul seal, coagulate!"


    Ancient tea a light drink, ice blue eyes, flash across a touch of cold light.


    At the next moment, the seal plates around the three people suddenly solidified and blocked the sky and the sun, turning over the package and leaving towards the plume of thousands of stars.


    Although the number of Xingguang feather plume is very large, but the expansion of ancient Ming''s seal is too large. Feather plume is under the attack, and its position is also very concentrated. After printing and pasting, most of the feather plumes were directly rolled in. Under the cold light, the feather feathers were directly sealed in the ice.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Tianyi jumps back and falls in front of the snake tail.


    Due to the heavy injury, the scales of the snake tail are very tired. The yellow sand below has been dyed with blood by its blood.


    "You want to kill, don''t you? We can cooperate."


    Gu Tianyi said.


    "Hehe, I''m in such a state now. I''m on the verge of life. I''m talking about killing people. However, it is a great pleasure for the demon to see you, these despicable human beings, kill each other before they die. "


    She said with a sneer.


    Obviously, it doesn''t know about the life soul split empty talisman.


    But soon, its laughter stopped.


    I saw Gu Tianyi raise his hand to condense a touch of blue flame, under the blue light beating, contains a strong vitality.


    At the moment when Qingling yongshengyan coagulates, Gu Tianyi waves his big hand and hits it on the body of the snake tail. A group of fire, touching the scales of the snake tail, instantly became a prairie fire, covering its huge body completely.


    The fire burns the body, does not have the slightest pain, on the contrary lets the snake tail storm scale feel more comfortable.The wounds caused by the blood shadow soul swallowing claw and the five imperial swords also improved at a speed visible to the naked eye. The blood stopped and the wound healed.


    "This..." The huge lantern like eyes of the snake tailed scales were full of surprise. He looked at Gu Tianyi and said, "you are just a Wuzong. How can you control such a delicate way of life?"


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give you two choices, either cooperate with me to kill people, or I''ll kill you first, and then I''ll kill them. If I can save you, I can kill you


    Gu Tianyi said, the other hand slightly raised, palm, a group of ferocious blood fire condensation.


    Burning the sky, blood and spirit fire, the killing fire among the top ten sky fires.


    The fire, which is the opposite of Qingling Yongsheng inflammation, makes the snake tail burst into scales. It feels that Gu Tianyi is in charge of both life and death.


    "How to cooperate?"


    The serpentine''s tail scales down.


    "It''s very simple. You just make sand and cover up the sight of the battlefield. The rest will be left to the two of us. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, I''m helping you with this. Even if we become prisoners, we will not help a human being. This is our bottom line


    She said with a sneer.


    "Help me, don''t you help yourself? Your original plan was to kill two people, but now you can''t kill them. Instead, you risk losing your life. But now that I have given you a chance to save your life and kill three people, do you want to give up? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    One person and one demon are talking to each other. Gu Ming has already mastered the ice soul seal, sweeping all the stars and plumes among them. At this moment, the ancient tea under the state of Linglong changes, grabs a corner of the seal that blocks the sky and blocks the sun, carrying the towering cold air, and rushes to the two people.


    "Give back all your broken swords!"


    With a wave of ancient tea''s hand, the seal of ice soul sends out hunting sound. Under the cold light, stars appear at first.


    The feather plume of thousands of stars flew out of the ice soul seal, like thousands of arrows fired at Gu Tianyi.


    "Idiot."


    Gu Tianyi chuckled, and his mind moved. Thousands of feather plumes scattered and the star awn disappeared in an instant.


    At the same time, the vigorous wind suddenly rises, the yellow sand fills the sky.


    "Now, it''s our turn!"


    The voice of ancient Tianyi is like a ghost, ringing in the storm of sand.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 622

    The sudden yellow sand covered the ancient tea.


    Jiang Yujiang Yan brother and sister two people, see this accident, subconsciously back two steps, eyes flash fear color.


    "The storm and yellow sand seems to be the handwriting of the snake tail and scales. Isn''t this big demon seriously injured and dying and losing its fighting power? If there is such fighting power, why pretend to be dead in front of that pair of dogs and men? "


    Jiang Yu frowns slightly, doubt way.


    "Brother, the incident happened suddenly. Shall we help Gu Ming. After all, he is a member of the ancient people. We have to rely on him to further our position in the "Tianyuan Shenzong."


    Jiang Yan asked.


    At the moment, what she showed was a face quite different from that of her earlier simplicity.


    "Don''t be in a hurry. The sandstorm here is extraordinary. Even those who are strong in martial arts can''t see their opponents clearly under the sand. When we went in, we were totally blind and couldn''t help much. What''s more, Gu Ming said before he put his hand on it. If he doesn''t, he will ask us to do it. At that time, we''ll do it again. "


    Jiang Yu''s eyes narrowed and flashed a haze.


    ¡­¡­


    Under the yellow sand, Gu Ming stopped, holding the ice soul seal, looking around with vigilance.


    "Damn it, it''s so windy and dusty. Isn''t the scale of the snake tail dying? It''s just that, in addition to its racial talent for controlling the wind and sand, how can a couple of dogs and men carry the general trend of the earth and the earth here to control such sand storms


    "However, how can I get my ancient tea in the sandstorm?"


    "Ice soul dragon pupil, hole empty!"


    Gu Ming''s face was gloomy, and her ice blue eyes flashed across the cold light. A pair of eyes, become empty and inanimate, like two deep pools of cold, emitting a Soul-catching light.


    The skill of different pupils is the means of the ancient clan''s Tianlong. Each of the eight Tianlong ethnic groups has a different pupil.


    The purple dragon pupil of the Yanlong clan and the ice dragon pupil of the jade spirit dragon clan have different effects.


    Under the pupil of ice soul dragon, the yellow sand covered the sky within ten Zhangs of the square, which could not cover his sight.


    However, just at the moment when the ice dragon pupil unfolded, a black-and-white human dragon shadow, passing through the heavy wind and sand, carrying starlight and wings, has come to a distance of less than a Zhang from him.


    The eyes of two humanoid dragons collide, one hot and the other cold.


    In an instant, Gu Ming frowned slightly, and bursts of pain came from her eyes.


    Just two people look at the moment, seemingly insipid, is actually the collision of spiritual force. Obviously, it was Gu Tianyi who had the upper hand.


    With the speed of Gu Tianyi, after the two people''s eyes match, the electric light and flint have come to Gu Ming. When he raised his hand, the Tianyan sword, which contained the meaning of the triple sword, was solidified in his palm.


    Immediately, a sword cut off.


    "Ice soul seal, coagulate!"


    Gu Ming''s eyes were tingling, and her condition was slightly poor. In the face of Gu Tianyi''s surprise attack, the best way is to do expedient measures first, turn the attack into defense, and then take advantage of the situation to counterattack.


    The ice soul seal plate from the virtual to the real, in an instant to expand, like a large ice blue silk, around the side of ancient Ming.


    Dang!


    When Tianyan sword was cut on the ice soul seal, there was a crispy sound of gold and iron. With the spark splashing, the sky pattern on the sword was shining, and the attack of Tianyan sword was resolved.


    "This thing, at least reached the level of eight grade Lingbao."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the same time, I feel secretly that the ethnic group on the mainland of Kyushu is really rich. As far as Wang is concerned, he is not only a minor but also a weak one.


    Even if it''s a small person, it''s a treasure of eight grades, which is beyond the reach of the world.


    Surrounded by the ice soul seal, Gu Ming frowned slightly and said to herself, "what was that just now? The dragon family with fire attribute seems to have only one vein of purple sky and dragon. However, his momentum and appearance are completely different from that of the purple sky dragon. Is he a mutated martial spirit


    "And the sword, which looks like a treasure, has no sky pattern. The power is so strong that the ice soul seal as a treasure of eight grades feels shivering. Is it the legendary Saint soldier


    "Well, the old ghost, the dragon of blood domain, really attaches great importance to this boy, and even the holy soldiers are willing to give it away. I didn''t look for the wrong person. However, no matter how strong the weapon is, it depends on who is using it. Just like Wuzong, how many% of the power of the holy soldier can be exerted? "


    Gu Ming pondered for a moment, and the corners of her mouth rose, revealing a sneer.


    He raised his hand, and the ice soul seal was folded, condensed into a rune size, and fell in his hand.


    Just now, the pain in the eyes has disappeared. The ice dragon pupil skims over the four sides and locks on Gu Tianyi, who is holding the sword in the air.


    "Ice soul dragon Tong, Aurora town prison!"


    With a light drink of ancient tea, the dazzling aurora appeared in the sight. Although the aurora is gorgeous and dazzling, it contains extremely cold air. It is shrouded in ancient Tianyi from all directions."Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, the heaven and earth mysterious fire and the burning sky blood spirit fire interweave and spread, sweeping around.


    The aurora collides with the fire, and the intense energy ripples disperse around. The two extreme forces collide with each other, and the competition is only about which side is better, and there is no restraint.


    For the time being, ice and fire have their own advantages and disadvantages.


    The fire of ancient Tianyi is better than that of grade and blood. The ice of ancient tea is better than cultivation and spiritual power.


    Even if the xuanhuangyu mansion of ancient Tianyi was stronger, the quality and quantity of spiritual power contained in it should be under the ancient tea of King Wu.


    After all, Gu Ming is the pride of his family. Compared with Gu Tianyi, there is no big gap between him and Gu Tianyi.


    However, Gu Ming only cares about fighting with Gu Tianyi, and seems to forget that there is still one person in the battle circle full of yellow sand.


    When the aurora Zhen prison and the Shenhuo of lianxu collide, the golden light suddenly flickers behind the ancient Ming, but it is covered by the wind and sand, and it is not noticed.


    "The second magic power, meteoric sky Gang!"


    With a light drink, the five imperial swords are like five golden suns falling down, tearing the aurora and the wind, and smashing down the ancient tea.


    "Despicable, sneaky attack!"


    Ancient Ming''s vigilance is also very strong, in the instant of meteorite Tiangang outbreak, it has already been detected.


    Ice soul seal card swept across, across the back, will meteorite sky gang and his body shape isolation.


    Boom!


    Two golden suns collide with the ice soul seal, and the powerful power is blocked.


    "Ah, when it comes to sneak attack, it''s the emperor you attacked first. What the emperor has done is just a tooth for a tooth! "


    "Where is Yanluo in the ten halls?"


    Jiang Yunxin a Jiao drink, immediately Yin wind hunting, ghosts around.


    "Xiao Wang is here!"


    Ten strong voices overlapped and exploded like thunder. The voice did not fall, the ten burly figures gathered around the ancient tea, the ghost gas was gloomy, the momentum was awe inspiring.


    The next moment, the blood light suddenly appears, the originally burly figure, becomes more majestic. His hands turned into claws, and his mouth was full of tusks, which was bloody and ferocious.


    "The ten seals of Yan Luo''s Palace are in the way."


    Jiang Yunxin cheered.


    "To order!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 623

    Under the condition of blood demons changing, Jiang Yunxin''s fighting power reached the extreme.


    Ten bloody figures soared into the sky, and twenty sharp claws tore at the silk like ice soul seal. When the cold light dissipated and the sky pattern was shining, there were many tiny cracks on the printed sheet which covered the sky.


    The remaining three golden suns melted by the meteoric sky Gang burst down through the cracks torn by the ten palace Yama.


    Boom! Boom!


    For a time, the golden awn was as sharp as a knife. The swords spread in all directions.


    Although the crack is small, it is like an ant''s nest on the dike of thousands of miles. Under the impact of meteoric sky Gang, the crack reveals golden light.


    Hiss!


    Like the sharp sound of cracking silk, it sounded behind the ancient tea, and the huge ice soul seal was torn and disappeared in an instant.


    Gu Ming looks tight, Aurora town prison suddenly force, will Gu Tianyi shock back.


    He suddenly turned around, looked through the yellow sand and locked Jiang Yunxin standing in the air. He said angrily:


    "you cunt, dare to destroy my ice soul seal, I can''t spare you!"


    "The second magic power, frozen for thousands of miles!"


    Gu Ming was furious. Under the surge of spiritual power, the cold wind and frost swept around him.


    For a while, the temperature dropped suddenly, and a large area of yellow sand was wrapped by ice and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, the desert ice field, all around Jiang Yunxin, are shrouded in cold, a dilemma.


    Under the ancient tea house, ancient Tianyi, the whole person is like an ice blue dragon shadow. With a move of hand, a cold light burst out from the bag of heaven and earth. An ice blue spear, solidified in his hand.


    This spear is made like ice crystal. Under the surge of spiritual power, the sky pattern on it flickers like the shape of a dragon and a snake. Although its prestige is not as powerful as ice soul printed post, it also contains extraordinary power, at least reaching the level of seven grade Lingbao.


    "The third magic, a little cold!"


    Gu Ming goes straight to Jiang Yunxin, waving the spear in his hand, and the light on it converges towards the point of the gun.


    Immediately, a shot was fired.


    Cold light converges at a point, the power and momentum, also compressed in this point, burst!


    In the face of such an offensive, Jiang Yunxin, surrounded by ghost gas and golden light, remained as stable as Mount Tai. Ten Palace Yanluo and five imperial swords came in front of her.


    As cold as a dragon, a gun pierced the body of the king of Chu River.


    Ghost, blood, all dissipated.


    A little cold, the remaining Wei does not reduce, straight to Jiang Yunxin and go.


    But at this time, a black lacquer sword interwoven with the meaning of the triple sword appeared between them.


    When one sword comes out, it stirs up a terrible idea of killing heaven.


    This sword is just the Tianyan sword. It''s the first sword of the six swords of killing God. It''s the Heavenly Sword.


    Although the ancient Tianyi people didn''t arrive, they used the technique of imperial sword to control the arrival of Tianyan sword.


    The power of a sword is as powerful as a bamboo. It collides with the tip of the gun and makes a "Ding" sound.


    When the two collide, the sword gang and the spear light stir up, and the fierce vigorous wind sweeps across, shaking back and dispersing the cold air around.


    Under the control of imperial sword, Tianyan sword is not powerful enough. After collision, it flies upside down and is caught by Jiang Yunxin.


    On the other side, Gu Ming was no better than that. His hard encounter with the sword of the heavenly way cut him off, and he directly frozen his second magic power for thousands of miles and the third one completely shattered.


    When he tried his best, there were bursts of broken wind behind him.


    At the same time, the murders and the blood are ferocious, making the scalp numb.


    The moment he looked back, the chaos of the Dragon shadow, the towering blood light, had come to his eyes. The shadow of a bloody dragon is just like the God of death that draws souls and demands life. The figure of ancient Tianyi is in the body of the dragon. Although it is insignificant in shape, it is the core of the dragon body.


    When a pair of dragon claws fell, the cold breath of death shrouded on the head of ancient Ming.


    His pair of ice blue eyes are full of panic, and once again with Gu Tianyi''s eyes had a collision. In the eyes of Gu Tianyi, although there is a divine fire rising, it gives people a cold, deep and frightful feeling.


    At that moment, he was in a trance for a moment. In his eyes, what he faced was no longer a small Wuzong he despised, but a decisive and supreme emperor.


    He even had a little doubt: why should I be enemies of this man?


    All these thoughts are just between the electric light and flint.


    At the moment before the fall of the ghost eating claw, there are only two things he has to do.


    First, with the fastest speed, send out a teleportation Rune to inform the people in the line of ice soul jade spirit dragon about their own situation.


    Second, they yelled at Jiang Yujiang and asked for help.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s speed has exceeded his expectation.


    At the moment of sending out the teleportation rune, the blood shadow soul swallowing claw has fallen on his head.


    Suddenly, white light up, dragon claw did not pierce into his body, but was blocked by white light from his body a foot away from the position.This is the life soul split empty rune.


    "Ha ha, your name is Gu Ming, right? Now, get out of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining for me!"


    In the moment before Gu Ming left, Gu Tianyi chuckled and returned this sentence to him.


    "Dog Man and woman, you''d better pray not to be met by me in God''s house. Otherwise, I will... "


    Gu Ming looked at the whole machine, and her ice blue eyes were covered with blood. Before finishing the cruel words, she was engulfed by white light. Then, under the distortion of space, his figure disappeared in front of them.


    Ancient people, their own Tianjiao ancient tea, eliminated!


    Gu Ming''s departure did not let Gu Tianyi relax. His eyes were firm and firm, and he said slowly:


    "the snake''s tail is raging, expanding the battle circle. The brothers and sisters outside the circle are also shrouded in the yellow sand."


    Before Gu Ming was eliminated, she sent out a message talisman, which was definitely not given to Jiang Yu and Jiang Yan. In other words, he had many companions in the realm of Tianyuan magic practice. And, only strong, not weak.


    When the rune was issued, the time of Gu Tianyi entered the countdown.


    He must settle the brother and sister outside as soon as possible, and then leave here quickly.


    However, after he said this, there was no change in the scope of Huangsha during the three rest period. Also, there was no response from the snake tail scales.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi only felt a gust of vigorous wind flashing by his side, and a dark shadow quickly passed by.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, the instant lock, this is the snake tail scales.


    It is in the sand, like a dragon into the sea, the speed, amazing.


    Only in a flash, it came to Jiang Yunxin''s side, the huge tail covered with thick scales, swept towards Jiang Yunxin.


    "Ha ha ha ha, seriously injuring me and expecting us to cooperate with you. Human beings are really cunning and naive. If I can''t kill you, I''ll kill your woman, and you''ll spend the rest of your life in remorse


    The sound of the snake tail''s scales was harsh, and he laughed wildly.


    The giant tail sweeps across the country, which contains the power of overwhelming power. Although the remaining nine Yama sacrifice themselves to protect each other, the situation is passive and can only resist this attack. After being swept, they are broken.


    The ghost Qi scattered and the vigorous wind rose suddenly. Although the attack was not yet reached, the vigorous wind and the yellow sand had already blown Jiang Yunxin''s pain.


    Being targeted by the scale of the snake tail, Jiang Yunxin has no such magic power as hole void, so she can only set up an ice-cream Xuan shield to protect her in front of her body.


    Boom!


    The giant tail collided on the icy shield, and in an instant, this super six grade spirit treasure was smashed.


    The fragments and ice crystal splashed, leaving a few bloodstains on Jiang Yunxin''s body.


    "Evil animal, I want you to die!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi was immediately furious.


    As soon as the wrist shakes, the sky swallows the sword to rise in the air, the thousand sword Qi is surging, the blood color fire light is crisscross.


    Ferocious murderous opportunity, come in an instant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 624

    The skill of controlling the sword is to control the sky and swallow the sword.


    The third magic power, burning the sky, blood and fire attached to the sword, causes and effects the sword of all living beings to display. Thousands of burning blood flame Tianyan sword, falling from the sky, is like the scene of the end of the world.


    Each Tianyan sword with the blessing of burning the sky and blood fire can easily penetrate the scales of the snake tail. Like a bloodthirsty beast, Tianyan sword begins to devour the flesh and blood of the snake tail. In addition, burning blood and fire, severe pain, so that the snake tail scales into madness.


    The extreme pain should have made him fall into a coma, but Gu Tianyi would not. When he caught Jiang Yunxin and held her in his arms, blood flashed on his right hand.


    Blood ghost claw, come!


    This claw, called soul swallowing, is not obtained at will.


    In addition to its powerful power, it can tear the flesh and has a certain impact on the soul.


    Blood shadow soul swallowing claw constantly tears pieces of flesh and blood on the huge body of the snake tail scales, and also tears the soul to keep it awake all the time.


    The roar, the roar, the shrieking sound which makes the hair stand upside down, reverberates around.


    "Gu Tianyi, once the scales of this snake''s tail die, the wind and sand will surely dissipate here. If there is no cover, how can we fight the enemy?"


    Jiang Yunxin was bathed in Qingling immortality inflammation. The wound caused by ice and xuandun healed at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    "I can''t help but retreat strategically. Jiang Yu''s combat power is also above the ancient tea. If there is wind and sand cover, Qiankun Longtong is a big advantage. I am sure I will win it in ten moves. It''s just that this evil animal is stubborn. After death, it''s not covered by wind and sand, and we don''t even dare to use our real strength. I''m afraid it will be quite difficult to deal with it. "


    "What''s more, before Gu Ming was eliminated, he once sent out a message aura. I''m afraid that before long, another master will arrive. Now, we can only go one step ahead and find opportunities to deal with it. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the yellow sand storm, a talisman flew out and went straight to the distance.


    With the roar and roar of the wind, the huge figure of the snake tail''s scales was dancing in the wild sand. With such a huge momentum, Jiang Yujiang''s brother and sister couldn''t help but look at each other, showing a puzzled look.


    "What''s going on in this? How can we get such momentum when we clean up a Wuzong and a Yizhong Wuwang?"


    Jiang Yu frowned.


    "Brother, let''s go in and have a look. If there is something wrong with the ancient tea, we can''t explain it to the ancient people."


    Jiangyan road.


    Boom!


    While they were talking, a loud sound of a heavy object falling to the ground came, followed by the storm as if it was shining back.


    After a moment, the wind and waves subsided and the yellow sand landed.


    The dazzling white light flashed in front of them, and the huge body of the snake tail scales, together with the messy battle traces in the desert, all disappeared.


    A bleak and desolate scene is presented in their eyes.


    "They all Have you left the realm of Tianyuan magic practice


    Jiang Yan doubted.


    Jiang Yu looks dignified, her eyes swept over all directions, and she has a panoramic view of everything. After pondering for a moment, he slowly shook his head and said, "I''m afraid it''s not as simple as this. The aura that just flew out is stained with the breath of ancient tea. The direction of the rune flying is the place of" hunting around in all directions. ". I''m afraid that rune is for elder martial sister Xiaomo. If the situation is not urgent, how dare you send a talisman to elder martial sister Xiaomo as Gu Ming


    "But after the ten rest time of the rune, the scales of the snake tail which caused the storm here just struggled. It was just the death of the body, and it was swallowed up by the white light. At that time, I''m afraid ancient tea had already been eliminated. The only people who have a chance to do this are the two. "


    "We still underestimate the strength of these two men."


    Jiang Yu talks freely, in the vision, a bit more haze.


    The elimination of Gu Ming is undoubtedly bad news for their brother and sister. It''s even worse news than the two of them being eliminated.


    "Brother, do you mean that the two of them eliminated the ancient tea and killed the snake tail scales in the ten rest time and left?"


    Jiang Yan doubted.


    When she said this, her face was full of shock.


    "Well, I don''t want to believe it''s true, but it''s the most reasonable explanation."


    Jiang Yu sighed and said.


    "Wuzong jiuzhong and Wuwang Yizhong could even eliminate Gu Ming and kill this monster which was comparable to the four levels of King Wu. These two people are really terrible opponents. No wonder Mr. Yun personally ordered them to be suppressed. If they are allowed to stand out in the realm of Tianyuan magic practice, they are bound to be vigorously cultivated by Shenzong. At that time, I''m afraid that the ice soul jade spirit dragon will live under the blood domain for a long time. "


    "Brother, what should we do now? Do you want to meet elder martial sister Xiaomo or wait for the arrival of the helper? "


    Jiangyan road.


    "Neither of them is appropriate. For ancient people, ancient tea is far more important than us. Now the ancient tea is out of the market, but we are both safe, which is not what they want to see. What''s more, we make friends with Gu Ming. If he is eliminated, we are indifferent to waiting for help here. We can''t make sense to him. The mirror of Yunlan will continue to lock in the two people, and we will follow them. In addition, because of the special terrain here, they can''t run far away. "Jiang Yu Road.


    "Ah? Brother, although Gu Ming''s strength is not as good as you, it is not weak. They can solve ancient tea in such a short time, it is not our opponent. Even if they can''t catch up with them, will they not send them to the tiger''s mouth? "


    Jiang Yan did not understand.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu suddenly sneered and said, "silly girl, you don''t want to think about it. If they really have the strength to crush us, why should they escape? What''s more, this realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation does not belong to our stage. Even if it is defeated by two people, it will be eliminated, which is harmless. And this way, on the one hand, can avoid the punishment of the ancient people, and on the other hand, it can further develop the relationship with Guming. Isn''t this harvest much better than collecting a few demon pills and taking some inferior Lingbao in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining? "


    "Hee hee, my brother is really a brother. I think it is still too simple."


    Jiang Yan spits out his little tongue and laughs playfully.


    "Ha ha, if the mainland of Kyushu is not too cruel, my brother doesn''t want you to be simple all the time. Since you have chosen this road, no matter how rough it is, my brother will accompany you all the way down


    Jiang Yu rubbed Jiang Yan''s small head, doting and laughing.


    They looked at each other with a smile, and looked at the sky above, that pure white cloud, is rapidly flying in a direction.


    Where the mirror of Yunlan goes is where Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin are.


    "The binding spirit array stretches for thousands of miles here. Fortunately, before entering here, there is a jielingfu sent by ancient tea, which can offset the power of the big array. With the elusive talisman in it, you can catch up with two people within the time of a incense stick. "


    Jiang Yu said and handed the jielingfu to Jiang Yan.


    Two people look at the distance, eyes, flash across a decisive.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 625

    The heaven and the yuan demons are refined, the boundless desert, the sun is high and the earth is scorched.


    Ancient Tianyi unfolds the sky star phoenix feather, with Jiang Yunxin, can only fly in the low sky less than 10 meters from the ground. Although the speed is not slow, but compared with the usual, but less than one tenth.


    And his spiritual consumption, but usually ten times.


    The phoenix feather is the most consumed spirit of the divine power, ten times, the body of spiritual power has been short of demand. The state of ancient Tianyi, unexpectedly appeared a few tired.


    "How big is this damn desert, and it is like ordinary people walking in the swamp to keep the sky above this yellow sand. Daughter in law, I feel you''re getting heavier and heavier now. "


    The ancient Tianyi glanced at Jiang Yunxin in his arms, complaining.


    "Well, I think this girl is heavy. You can let go."


    Jiang Yunxin looked pale.


    "Hey, make a joke. Don''t take seriously your daughter-in-law. But, daughter-in-law, for my hard work, can I give you a suggestion? "


    "The old days Yi laughs.


    "You said, if it wasn''t particularly excessive, I would have agreed."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "I usually call you Yun Xin, daughter-in-law and so on. Sometimes you call me his name. This habit is not good. You have to change it. "


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    Poop.


    When he heard him, Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help laughing.


    She seems to forget the form she is in today, and looks at the ancient Tianyi with interest. She can not help but squeeze his face and says, "the old Tianyi hall, there is such a small man''s side. After you are with, it is really open-minded. However, to let our girl always shout your husband, but it depends on your performance. "


    Jiang Yunxin smiles and pour out the country.


    "Performance?"


    The old days Yi eyebrows a pick, twist head on her small face, like Dragonfly point water kiss.


    Crisp. Hemp touch, let Jiang Yunxin delicate body a tremble, face two red halo emerge.


    "Husband..."


    Jiang Yunxin whispered.


    "Daughter in law, what do you say, speak louder, I can''t hear it."


    Old days Yi bad smile way.


    Seeing this, Jiang Yunxin frowns, looks at the ancient Tianyi and says, "I really want to give you a mirror now, so that you can see how indecent your present expression is..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Buzz!


    Between the two people, there was a buzz behind them, which was the wind breaking sound of blunt objects breaking through the space. At the same time, the cold air burst, the vigorous wind rose, a familiar feeling followed.


    Ancient days Yi turned around, suddenly saw a white forest of steel ring, with the cold, straight to the two people hit.


    It was not long ago that he hurt the ring of jiangyunxin - the cold jade diamond bracelet!


    Not far away, Jiang Yu and Jiang Yan came together, appeared in the ancient sky Yi''s sight.


    "Heaven star phoenix feather, congealing!"


    The ancient Tianyi looks tight, the sky star phoenix feather is gathered, the two people''s body shape tightly wrapped.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, ancient Tianyi only felt face-to-face collision with a big mountain, a huge way of force, directly from the air to fall them.


    In addition, the status of the present is not good, the spirit is insufficient, the sky star phoenix feather also becomes a little fragile. Under the fierce impact of the cold jade diamond bracelet, it was smashed and turned into a little star light.


    The ancient days Yi and Jiang Yunxin''s figure, exposed in this desert.


    Not far away, the brothers and sisters were steady and light, calm and fast, and they came straight to the two.


    Seeing this scene, the ancient Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin frown.


    "They seem to have a special force, which contrasts with the great power of the earth and the earth here, which counteracts the oppression in this desert."


    "Our family, or rich."


    Ancient days Yi emotion way.


    Not far away, Jiang Yu is the first, Jiang Yan followed, and soon came to the ancient Tianyi and jiangyunxin. Although they had guessed, they were surprised to see the two men safe and sound.


    "You beat the ancient tea?"


    Jiang Yu looked at two people and asked.


    Ancient Tianyi stood up and patted the dust on himself and Jiang Yunxin, sneering: "you really raised us. She was only a king of the armed forces, and I was worse, but a small martial clan. Two unknown soldiers, how can he beat the Tianjiao ancient tea of the jade Linglong family of bingbingren


    This is indeed modest, but in Jiang brothers and sisters, but there is a sense of pride.


    Although ancient Ming is a member of the ancient people, it is difficult to be proud of the two characters in their own family.


    Ancient Tianyi did not know the situation in his family, so he said this.


    "Brother, the potential and background of these two people are obviously much harder than ancient tea. We...... "


    In the beauty of Jiang Yan, the color of hesitation flashed."What are they afraid of? No matter how hard they are backstage, they are also the same as the blood dragon, which is the same as the ice soul jade spirit dragon. Since we have chosen to be similar to ice spirit jade spirit dragon, we should not shake our foundation. If they go back to Shenzong, they will defend us even if the high authorities just want to fight for one breath. "


    "Now the situation is turbulent, and the Shenzong forces are complicated, and they are moving the whole body. Therefore, the struggle between the younger generation will not generally involve the elder and the backstage. Xiao Yan, since we have been ordered, we will go to the end with no scruple. "


    Jiang Yu looks firm.


    The two brothers and sisters had a private communication for a moment. When they looked at Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin again, their eyes were different.


    "I said, you two, Gu Ming was eliminated by the snake tail storm scale, and the snake tail storm scale was also seriously injured by Gu Ming, which has nothing to do with our two unknown people. So let us go. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, you think I''ll believe your lies?"


    Jiang Yu sneers, spirit surging under, a majestic ice wolf Wu soul appears.


    He walked slowly to the two men and continued: "the lock of the mirror of Yunlan can not be wrong. What''s more, since you can eliminate Gu Ming, your strength is bound to be not weak. Why are you so arrogant in the face of our brothers and sisters? Or is it that your strong dependence is the star light and feather spirit treasure that I broke just now? From the beginning to the end, it''s just a fox pretending to be a tiger. "


    As the third magic power of Tianyan sword''s spirit, Tianxing Fengling, combined with the spirit of Phoenix plume in the sun, is mistaken for Lingbao, which is also normal.


    "Hahaha, you are wise. You can see that. Without that Lingbao, we will have no threat to you. For the sake of the same clan, let us have a mark


    Gu Tianyi still said with a smile.


    "Let you go? Oh, dream


    Jiang Yu sneered, the spirit power surging, momentum burst.


    Fight up a fist, toward Gu Tianyi''s face.


    After him, the ice wolf burst up and stood upright, and the cold vigorous wind swept over him.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi could only attach his spiritual power to his arms and cross his body in front of him to resist the blow.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Ice and fire impact, fierce fist gang will Gu Tianyi back several Zhang.


    With a fist, Gu Tianyi''s Qi and blood were rolling and his arms were numb.


    "My husband, your inheritance is special, so it''s not suitable for you. Let me fight with them


    Jiang Yunxin holds Gu Tianyi and whispers in his ear.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, frowned slightly, and slowly looked up at the pure white cloud above. In the eyes, there is more dignified.


    That''s the so-called mirror of clouds and billows. Surveillance and tracking all originate from this.


    At this time, in a trance, two dark shadows flashed by the mirror of Yunlan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 626

    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi noticed that there were two dark shadows in the sky beside the mirror of clouds. Because the distance is too far, and can not see the specific appearance of the two, but he felt that the body shape and breath of the two, inexplicably familiar.


    Boom!


    A blast rippled over the sky.


    Floating on the large white clouds, accompanied by the sound of the explosion, emerged from the middle of a black light. Soon, the black light dissipated to both sides and swallowed up the clouds.


    The mirror of Yunlan that supervises Gu Tianyi has been destroyed!


    This sudden change is not only Jiang''s brother and sister, but also Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    Although I don''t know what the mirror of Yunlan is, it must be extraordinary since it has the power of channeling spirits and overlooking the whole realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. In the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, Tianjiao is numerous, and no one has ever thought of playing the mirror of Yunlan.


    But now, someone even destroyed a mirror of the cloud!


    "Ha ha ha, old Gu, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You are good at pretending to be a grandson."


    A cheap words echoed in the sky, two familiar figures, stepping into the air.


    These two people are Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG who were defeated together with Gu Tianyi.


    Two people pedal chaos green lotus, come together, fall in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Little Lord, Princess Yunxin, are you two OK?"


    Li Qijian looked at the two men and said.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand. The rolling Qi and blood in his body had been suppressed by spiritual power, and his complexion became ruddy.


    "How did you two get here?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    He was able to enter the realm of Tianyuan magic refining because his ancient blood was recognized by the old man in grey robe. As for Jiang Yunxin, before entering here, he had swallowed the blood of Gu Tianyi, so there was a thin breath of ancient blood in his body, which was identified as a collateral branch by the old man in grey robe.


    But Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG can''t fight with the ancient people. How can they be qualified to enter here?


    "It''s a long story. I''ll talk about it later. Four of you and I survived the disaster. We meet again in a foreign land. In this situation, I want to write a poem. Besides, outside the pavilion and beside the ancient road, a line of egrets goes up to the western sky... "


    Luo CHENFENG was intoxicated.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi was sweating and three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    "Old time, you seem to have something to say. Why do you want to say it again?"


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Well, there are too many slots. I don''t know where to open my mouth for a moment..."


    Gu Tianyi could not help but help his forehead.


    Not far away, Jiang''s brother and sister looked at each other and could not help but show a haze on their faces.


    "Where are the two unknown people? Get out of here quickly. Don''t interfere with my Tianyuan Shenzong disciple''s work!"


    Jiang Yu roared.


    Hearing this, Luo CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, slowly walk forward, face two people, chuckle way: "two, if you have relatives in the genealogy, please leave quickly."


    "It is a felony to destroy the mirror of Yunlan. What you two have done is to seek death. We brothers and sisters, do not have common sense with the dead. If you know something, get out of here. What''s more, you two nobody want to save people with your bare hands. It''s just a dream! "


    Jiang Yu sneered.


    "Ha ha, what''s wrong with bare hands? Do you need two chains to deal with your two pugs Luo CHENFENG put his arms around his arms, looked at them calmly, and said with a light smile, "if you don''t know me, I''ll introduce myself first. You can call me dad because I don''t think your genealogy supports you to have such luxurious things. Of course, I don''t expect you two to live long enough to pay tribute to me. "


    "If you still have a trace of humanity, please make an apology to my little brother, your uncle, and offer your sincerity. In this way, I may forgive you for your stupidity and unfiliality. "


    Luo CHENFENG said, pointing to the ancient sky behind him.


    Hearing this, Jiang''s brother and sister were stunned at first, and then their faces became gloomy.


    "Suckling boy, it''s nonsense. I''m..."


    Jiang Yu''s face was gloomy and cold, but half of what she said was interrupted by Luo CHENFENG and said, "I don''t do anything to take care of my virtue. Wu Hun is so vulgar that he thinks that he is a rabbit if he gets white hair. If he doesn''t have a tail up, I think it''s a bear. "


    "You..."


    Jiang Yu was angry and her face was livid.


    "What are you? You don''t even recognize your father so quickly. Sure enough, you still retain the animal nature in essence. It seems that I need to enlighten you mentally. "


    Luo CHENFENG is still calm and calm.


    In a few words, Jiang brothers and sisters have been completely infuriated, gnashing their teeth at him.


    The momentum of the two became more fierce and terrifying. The wind and snow swept around the martial spirits, stirring up a bone chilling feeling.On the other side, Gu Tianyi looked at the back of luochenfeng strangely and frowned slightly: "I haven''t seen you for a few days. What did this Luochen wind experience? There was such a momentum between the lips and the tongue."


    Jiang Yunxin also nodded frequently, looking at Li Qijian with hope, hoping to get the answer from him.


    "Cough, I''m not sure about this. Since the goods swallowed some primitive magic fog in Fengdu ghost forest, it has become like this. What are you going to do with these two people


    Li Qi kendo.


    "The mirror of Yunlan has been broken by you. We have nothing to hide. Let''s do it!"


    As soon as the momentum of ancient Tianyi was shaken, the fiery spiritual power soared, as if in a sea of fire. The martial spirit of heaven and earth, heaven and dragon, emerged from the sea of fire, and the huge body gradually solidified.


    On the other hand, Jiang''s brother and sister were already furious. The two ice wolves turned the desert into a land of ice and snow.


    Ice and fire interweave, divide the court.


    "I don''t know what to do. I won''t let you eliminate easily. You will pay for what you said!"


    "Ice breaker!"


    Jiang Yu roared. The wind swept over her right arm, and the wind and snow twined. Under the cover of large ice crystals, she became a huge fist gang.


    In his eyes, the intention of killing has been revealed.


    This blow is also full of killing intention.


    His goal is to stand in front of the four Luo CHENFENG.


    The fist Gang bursts, blowing Luo Chen wind''s skirt hunting, Jiang Yu obviously has used all his strength.


    However, luochenfeng is still calm and calm. His body is like a sculpture, standing still.


    Boom!


    A roar resounds all around, and the ripples of the vigorous wind will shake the snow and flame away, but the next scene is jaw dropping.


    Luo CHENFENG, arms around, standing in place.


    In his body, surrounded by a trace of evil Qi, as thin as a gossamer, but gives a very tough feeling.


    Jiang Yu''s ice breaking fist has no effect on him.


    At this moment, luochenfeng''s cultivation is also highlighted. It is no longer the jiuzhong of Wuzong, but it condenses Tianyuan mansion and truly enters the realm of King Wu.


    At the same time, a very strong soul wave, rippling in his body.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 627

    Among them, Luo CHENFENG is the closest to Gu Tianyi.


    When he promoted his accomplishments to King Wu''s first rank, he was the best in the team.


    The change of Luochen wind is not only the promotion of his cultivation, but also a strong wave of soul rippling from his body when his cultivation is revealed.


    This wave of soul is very similar to the breath of Luochen wind, but it is also slightly different.


    So far, among all the people Gu Tianyi has seen, the strongest soul is Gu Qingming. However, luochenfeng at the moment revealed the soul wave, but stronger than the ancient Qingming.


    Although it is extremely strong, it has already blended with the breath of luochenfeng. If Gu Tianyi did not control zhenhunzu stone and was extremely sensitive to the fluctuation of soul, he would not have noticed this abnormality.


    "Let''s do it together, let''s make a quick decision!"


    Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall, behind him there was a faint starlight, which was solidified in an instant and turned into a phoenix plume.


    Then, the Phoenix plume of the sky star suddenly shook, his body turned into a shadow, and in an instant appeared behind the Jiang brothers and sisters.


    At the same time, Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin did not hesitate at all. They used their own means to unite their martial spirits and joined the battle circle.


    Four people, from four directions, surrounded two people.


    "How can the strength of these four people..."


    Jiang Yan and Dai Mei frown slightly, sweeping around, and a touch of surprise flashed in her beautiful eyes.


    This is a little-known younger generation, why do they feel afraid of the strength?


    "How much strength is hidden for the trial of Tianyuan''s magic realm?"


    Jiang Yan was shocked.


    Beside her, Jiang Yuyan looks at all directions and has a panoramic view of the state of the four people at the moment.


    "Why have they never seen or heard of their means? What on earth did they come from? "


    At the moment, the shock in the heart has covered the anger just now.


    The mysterious fire attribute of ancient Tianyi is dragon spirit. With that mysterious black sword and a pair of starlight wings, it seems that the martial spirit is not a martial spirit, a spiritual treasure is not a spiritual treasure, a supernatural power is not a supernatural power. Although there is only Wuzong realm, it exudes a terrifying aura.


    Luochenfeng is the most mysterious. It seems that under the beautiful appearance of harmless human and animal, there seems to be a great demon hidden. Although it did not condense the spirit of martial arts, it was only the faint and indistinct spirit that had a palpable breath. Looking at him, I feel a strong sense of oppression from the spirit.


    Although Li Qijian''s momentum is the weakest among the four, the spirit of the grey sword in his hand is also ugly, but it gives people a feeling of extreme danger. The split sky magic sword, in the whole Kyushu mainland, is absolutely the best weapon. That kind of mediocrity is a return to nature.


    Moreover, his whole person is like a sharp sword, which combines man with sword, sword with potential, potential with heaven and earth. It''s a tough opponent to start with.


    Jiang Yunxin, the most unimportant one, has become particularly powerful when he makes a move. The ghost spirit is gloomy, and the ghosts are heavy. It is like the Fengdu emperor who controls the Hades. Behind him, the golden light soared to the sky, and the emperor''s sword code hung high behind him.


    Each of the five imperial swords is like the incarnation of an emperor. The five swords are hanging behind Jiang Yunxin, and the power of the swords is all blessed on her.


    Hum!


    Suddenly, a blue light crossed the blockade of four people, broke through the space and fell into the hands of Jiang Yu.


    This is a teleportation rune.


    Jiang Yu''s consciousness swept over the rune, her frown gradually eased, and her mouth rose, revealing a smile.


    "Brother..."


    Looking around, Jiang Yan couldn''t help but look at him.


    "Don''t be afraid, Xiao Yan, do your best in this battle. Elder martial sister Xiao Mo has received the message from Gu Ming, and has sent elder martial brother Gu Cha to bring people to help. As long as we hold these four people for a moment and win time for the senior brothers, we will have made great contributions. "


    Jiang Yu lowered her voice as much as possible, in Jiang Yan''s ear.


    Seeing the two people whispering, Gu Tianyi''s momentum was shocked, and Tianyan''s sword was horizontal, tearing out a sword Gang containing the meaning of triple sword.


    The sword is as strong as a dragon, forcing Jiang Yu to leave.


    At the moment of Gu Tianyi''s hand, Jiang Yunxin also controlled the five imperial swords and displayed the first magic power, kongmin chop.


    The integration of five swords is like a giant sword falling from the sky. It contains the anger of the gods and is chopped down together.


    "The second magic power, the wind wolf shadow!"


    Jiang''s brother and sister looked at each other and showed the same magic power.


    For a moment, the two ice wolf spirits standing behind them gradually turned into virtual shadows, which were two feet in size and attached to the two people''s bodies. Their speed increased, and there were countless shadows.


    It is difficult to distinguish between the real body and the virtual shadow.


    Under this magical power, the sword Gang torn by Tianyan sword fell into the air.


    At the same time, a white steel ring flew out of the dazzling shadow of the wolf, and flew into the sky with the power of Blizzard, and smashed on the huge sword transformed by the sky and the hell.In an instant, a spider web like crack appeared on the huge golden sword. Then it broke into five imperial swords and returned to Jiang Yunxin.


    After breaking the two men''s offensive, the Jiang brothers and sisters launched a counterattack.


    "The third magic power, the claw of soul plundering!"


    For a time, the chaotic wolf shadow, divided into four parts, respectively surrounded the four people in the past.


    Looking from afar, it seems that the former encirclement has formed the present anti encirclement.


    Although there are only two Jiang brothers and sisters, they can create hundreds of shadows. In the case of indistinguishable body and shadow, let no one dare to be careless.


    Oh!


    All of a sudden, a sharp wind burst behind Jiang Yunxin, and a cold wolf claw with cold light was condensed in her back heart. Then, to the extreme, directly stabbed in the past.


    Dang!


    A crispy sound of gold and iron rippled.


    I saw a black painted sword standing in the sky. An old man in red, a young man in blue, and a woman in green. Three virtual shadows appeared behind the sword at the same time.


    "Tut Tut, sneak attack on a weak woman behind your back. You beast, you are really promising."


    Qingming tut sighed.


    Between the words, the sky swallows the sword to swing the array sword shadow, the sword spirit blends with it, thousands of days swallow the sword, then condenses.


    "Killing three moves, ten thousand swords!"


    In the hands of Gu Tianyi, this metaphysical peak martial skill has exerted its power beyond the limit.


    Ten thousand swords came out at the same time, stabbing at the chaotic wolf shadow.


    Bang Bang Bang


    The sound of continuous blasting came, and the shadows of wolves were shattered.


    However, although there are countless wolf shadows broken every moment, the number does not seem to change much.


    "Ha ha ha ha, stupid people, this is just a shadow, and it''s not a separate body. Even if you don''t do it, it will disappear after the flash. This move, can not break my wind wolf shadow


    Jiang Yu''s voice seems to be overlapped by countless channels.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi chuckled, raised his right hand slightly, and the blood light suddenly appeared.


    "Who told you that the purpose of wanjianshi is to destroy the shadow?"


    The voice did not fall, two obvious blood light, in the shadow of thousands of wolves.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 628

    This blood seal is one of the means in Jue Xian''s book. It is called "heaven and earth infinite soul chasing talisman".


    The ten thousand sword move just now was just to attract the attention of the Jiang brothers and sisters. Gu Tianyi had already used the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth to lock their positions, and then he put the infinite soul chasing charm on them.


    "Brother, behind you..."


    Jiang Yan exclaimed, flustered, several shadows become illusory, even annihilated.


    At the same time, a cold evil spirit came from behind her.


    "Hehe, little sister, your brother''s strength is above you, and he can still win. But your strength is not good, so you should pay more attention to yourself. "


    Luo CHENFENG''s figure, like a ghost, appears behind Jiang Yan, with a cold voice.


    Even under the power of the wind wolf shadow, she has a sense of being locked in.


    "Stinky boy, stay away from my sister!"


    "The fourth magic power, the destruction of greedy wolves!"


    Jiang Yu drank violently, and a large piece of wolf shaped shadow merged into one in a flash. His eyes and canthus are cracked, his eyes are covered with blood, and his body turns into a shadow, which blocks Jiang Yan''s body in an instant.


    With a loud and clear sound of wolf howling, a snow-white giant wolf condensed from his palm.


    Then, burst out!


    When Jiang Yan''s safety was threatened, even if there was a life soul split empty amulet to protect her body, Jiang Yu was like being touched against a scale, and immediately burst out with all her strength.


    "If you are the father, you will not know what" father love is like a fan. "


    Luo CHENFENG put on a kind of emotion, and then raised his hand to violently wave.


    In an instant, the evil spirit hovers and condenses, showing a big hand.


    The evil spirit was as black as ink, and the magic wave rolled like a raging wave, and went directly to the suppression of the greedy wolf that Jiang Yu exerted.


    Bang!


    With a muffled sound, the magic wave and cold air were surging, and they ran away.


    The seemingly ordinary devil like hand scattered Jiang Yu''s greedy wolf, and Yu Wei even beat Jiang''s brother and sister out directly.


    For a moment, their spirits dissipated and rolled into the desert. Face, head, body, all stained with yellow sand and dust, become disheartened.


    Both of them had a faint white light.


    Life soul split empty rune, already on the trigger edge.


    Jiang Yan struggled to get up, a pair of beautiful eyes, with a gloomy look, angrily cried: "don''t you Nonsense


    Roar!


    Under Jiao''s voice, Jiang Yan''s already broken momentum, like the light shining back, condenses again. The cold light suddenly appears, covering the white light of the life soul split empty rune.


    The spirit of ice wolf emerges in the ice storm. Jiang Yan''s eyes are completely consistent with the spirit of ice wolf behind her.


    Cold, ferocious, full of killing.


    At the moment, she is like a killer full of anger. Her unyielding wolf nature is reflected incisively and vividly in her body.


    "Good come!"


    Luo CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, in the eyes flash a look.


    Between raising his hand, the magic wave rolled, and a black painted wolf head sword condensed in his left hand. At the same time, with bursts of dragon chanting, the Seven Star magic dragon mace appears on the right hand.


    At the foot of the green light flash, Luochen wind step out, body shadow, speed is very fast.


    One knife, one mace, and chop at the same time.


    "Xiao Yan!"


    Jiang Yu looks tight. Even if he knows that Jiang Yan has a life soul split empty Fu to protect his body, he can''t help being nervous at the moment.


    On the eve of the confrontation between Jiang Yan and Luo Chen Feng, he broke out with all his strength and blocked in front of Jiang Yan.


    The fourth magic power, the destruction of greedy wolf, is used again.


    Boom!


    At the moment of manifestation, the wolf was split by the black magic knife of Luo CHENFENG''s left hand. The cold light flashed and disappeared in an instant. The Seven Star magic dragon mace went straight in and hit Jiang Yu''s chest.


    The Seven Star magic dragon mace is of great importance. With the powerful Luochen wind, it is as powerful as a tiger descending the mountain.


    When the distance between the Seven Star magic dragon mace and Jiang Yu''s chest is less than three inches, it stops here, and it is difficult to make an inch. The warm white light lights up on Jiang Yu, and a kind of power to distort space is also born.


    At the moment before Jiang Yu left, his eyes were firm and resolute, staring at Luo CHENFENG and saying: "leave my sister Stay away


    "Bah, I was cruel when I was chasing my brother. Now I''m weak. I''m playing with brother and sister. You can rest assured to get out of the realm of Tianyuan magic practice. Your sister, I will take care of you. "


    Luo CHENFENG sneered, "take care of" these two words, bite particularly heavy.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yu''s heart thumped for a moment, and her eyes showed a look of panic.


    However, without any response, he was forced out of the world by the life soul split empty talisman.


    Jiang Yu is eliminated. In the circle of four people, only Jiang Yan looks around with fear."Hey, my little sister''s name is Jiang Yan. Come here. I have some questions to ask you. If the answer is good, you can consider letting you go. "


    Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    Delicate face, revealed a bit obscene, Jiang Yan saw, subconsciously back a few steps, tight tight on the clothes.


    "Get out of my way, stay away from me!"


    Jiang Yanjiao cheered.


    "Well, it''s very personal. It''s my favorite type. However, I have limited time today, so I can''t play with you. I just ask you a few questions. That''s all. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Bah, liar, when I Jiang Yan is a fool, I will believe your lies. I warn you that if you dare to step forward, I will I just


    Jiang Yan looks flustered. She looks around and finally falls on her own bag of heaven and earth.


    A flash in the eyes.


    The little hand patted on the bag of heaven and earth. With the flash of light, a short sword appeared in the small hand. He raised his hand and held the sword, and put the blade on his slender neck.


    "If you dare to step forward, I will" commit suicide "in front of you, and you will get nothing


    Jiang Yan decided.


    "Ha ha, little sister, you are very interesting. How can you stop me from approaching with your sword on your neck? What''s more, we have four people now. You only threaten me with one, and the actions of the other three Are you aware of it? "


    Between the words, Luo CHENFENG''s eyes, toward the direction of ancient Tianyi.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, Jiang Yan only felt the strong wind behind her. Although the breath was extremely hot, she felt chilly.


    Between startled Hong, she noticed that a dragon''s claw, like a ghost, came out.


    Hiss!


    A crack silk sharp sound sounded, Jiang Yan covered with a burst of white light, in the four people''s gaze, disappeared in the white light.


    On the Dragon claws of Gu Tianyi, there are several bright strips of cloth. The color and material can be identified at a glance. They are torn from Jiang Yan''s clothes.


    All of a sudden, three strange eyes fell on the body of laigu Tianyi.


    "Lao Gu, what did you just want to do?"


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Jiang Yunxin walked slowly over. Her beautiful eyes narrowed slightly and looked at Gu Tianyi with a smile.


    In an instant, a burst of coolness came from Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 629

    "Wait a minute. Didn''t you wink at me just now and ask me to stop Jiang Yan from being eliminated?"


    Gu Tianyi glared at Luo CHENFENG and quickly explained.


    "Then, where is Jiang Yan?"


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "There is heaven and earth array blessing in the desert. My sky star Phoenix plume is suppressed, and the speed is greatly reduced. That''s why it''s a little bit slow. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "So if you can''t catch people, you tear their clothes?"


    Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into two crescent moon, looking at him like a smile.


    "Cough, it''s just a mistake."


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently to relieve his embarrassment.


    Immediately eyebrow a pick, look at Jiang Yunxin, chuckle way: "Yun Xin, you should not be jealous?"


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. Women''s jealousy is a sign of self-confidence. I, Jiang Yunxin, only eat Gu ling''er''s vinegar at most in my life. I also believe that your eyes, such as Jiang Yan, such a girl, can not enter your eyes. "


    Jiang Yunxin white his eye, a face arrogant Jiao way.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Just Luo CHENFENG. Do you want to stir up the relationship between our husband and wife?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help but lift her mouth and brightened her eyebrows.


    Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian looked at each other and showed a smile full of deep meaning.


    "By the way, Lao Gu, how did you two get into the boundary?"


    Luo Chen wind suddenly way.


    When he said this, Gu Tianyi also restrained his smile and said, "I still want to ask you, how do you come to the realm of Tianyuan magic practice?"


    Later, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin fell into the ghost forest of Fengdu. After that, Gu Tianyi solved the curse of ten thousand poisonous insects for her with dragon blood, and inadvertently opened the examination of entering the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. When he met the old man in grey robe, he told Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian in detail.


    Of course, the ambiguous process of detoxification is not enough for outsiders.


    The two of them also told Gu Tianyi about meeting the sword puppet left by the sword demon in Fengdu ghost forest.


    After meeting the sword puppet, they did not immediately enter the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. Luochenfeng absorbed a lot of primitive magic fog in Fengdu ghost forest by chaotic Haotian tower. With this magic fog which is regarded as poison by the powerful people in Kyushu, the fourth layer of chaotic Haotian tower - ancient magic tower is condensed.


    Moreover, taking advantage of this opportunity, he successfully condensed the jade mansion into Tianyuan mansion and stepped into the realm of King Wu.


    Chaotic Haotian tower is the same as his original life, condensing the ancient magic tower, which represents the sublimation of the martial spirit. Chen will be promoted along with Luo.


    Today, he is already the most powerful person in this small team.


    "Little Lord, I have a question. I don''t know if I should say it or not?"


    Li Qijian is serious.


    "It''s all brothers. There''s no harm in saying what you don''t want to say or say."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Blood melts at the entrance, even if the blood is strong, it is only decomposed into energy. How can you integrate into your blood, preserve it for a long time, and become a part of your own blood? "


    Li Qijian doubted.


    This is common sense, and Gu Tianyi has no way to answer it. If you really want to explain it, you can only say that his blood is quite special.


    "Hey, Lao Gu, Princess Yunxin, are you two hiding something from us. Are you sure it''s blood for Princess Yunxin to eat, not some other strange things? As the saying goes, a drop of what, ten drops of blood? "


    Luo Chen wind hey hey a smile, a face wretched way.


    "Crouch, you special..."


    Gu Tianyi''s face was gloomy, and he had an impulse to swear.


    Can''t the goods be pure?


    Jiang Yunxin, on the other hand, looked indifferent and even showed a smile of disdain.


    "She must understand, I guess."


    Qingming muttered.


    "Princess Yunxin is indeed a daughter taught by the eldest princess. Gu ling''er can''t compare her insight in this respect."


    Chunyang echoed the way.


    "What are you talking about? Why can''t I understand a word?"


    Nebula in a daze.


    This words a, immediately attracted the green Ming and pure Yang of the same ridicule: "roll, don''t special dress pure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    "Luochenfeng!"


    Jiang Yunxin embraces her arms and is full of momentum. She is quite like a empress.


    "Hey, Princess Yunxin, I''m just joking. Don''t be angry."


    Luo CHENFENG said with a smile.


    "Compared with that joke, don''t you want to explain what''s going on with another soul attached to you?"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    Her words, not only let Luo CHENFENG stay, even Gu Tianyi also Leng.


    Only Li Qijian was the only one who didn''t know about it. He looked at the three people in a daze,"Princess Yunxin, can you detect it?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "Under the mask of evil spirits, I am the Fengdu emperor who is in charge of the pudendum. I am in charge of all the evil spirits and ghosts. What''s more, how can I escape from my eyes? If I hadn''t seen him in your breath, I would have arrested him just now


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    Before her voice fell, Luo CHENFENG in front of her immediately changed her face, and her temperament became more and more chilly, and she became a veritable demon.


    "Ha ha ha, you little girl, your tone is not small. However, if you have passed on the mask of the evil god of the evil god, you dare to be so arrogant. When I was in full bloom, even when the evil god himself arrived, I didn''t pay attention to it. "


    "Today, I''d like to see how you, a little girl, are going to arrest me!"


    Luochen wind momentum a shock, magic wave swept under, left hand emerged a black wolf head, in a flash, condensed into a wolf head magic knife.


    Gu Tianyi realized that the magic sword was not a magic weapon, but a kind of martial spirit!


    The magic wave is so fierce that it can crush Jiang Yunxin only from the aspect of momentum.


    "Do you dare to show off your means in front of the emperor? The master with the body is not you. No matter how strong the strength is, it is not yours! "


    Jiang Yunxin''s voice, from gentle and sweet, becomes turbid and thick, full of magnetism.


    Surrounded by ten halls of hell and countless ghosts, Fengdu emperor came.


    For a moment, the magic Qi gathered around luochenfeng was surging, and it became unstable and had the tendency of collapsing.


    "Where is the black and white envoy?"


    Jiang Yunxin a light drink, suddenly ghost gas into the sky, the wind bursts.


    A black and a white two figures, gradually solidified.


    "Xie Bi''An and fan Wujiu are here, let the emperor drive you!"


    Two full of the voice, from the black and white two figures.


    Seeing these two figures, Luo CHENFENG''s eyes flashed a touch of panic.


    "Little girl, it''s a good way to control the mask of evil gods for more than a month, and even the black and white envoys have been summoned out."


    Luo CHENFENG''s eyes narrowed and flashed a different color.


    "The real means have not been used yet."


    "Black and white, lock your soul chain!"


    Jiang Yunxin said softly.


    "To order!"


    The black and white envoys clasped their fists at the same time, and the ghostly spirit condensed into a chain. Under the collision, there was a rustling sound. It''s just the sound that makes people feel in a trance.


    Then, a black and a white two figures, quickly swept by Luo CHENFENG''s side, lock soul chain and quietly fell on his body.


    "Lock the soul, subdue the devil!"


    Under the light drink, the lock soul chain lit up a light black light, a palpitating breath, then rippling open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 630

    The chain of soul lock is the result of ghost Qi and spiritual power, and there is no entity. When touching Luo CHENFENG''s body, the magic wave and the magic knife can''t be stopped.


    Together with Luo Chen Feng''s body, lock the place where the soul chain passes, as if nothing, directly through.


    At the moment, that seemingly unreal iron rope has already passed through the body. Luo CHENFENG, like a grasshopper, was worn in the middle of the chain.


    Although there is no harm to Luo CHENFENG''s body, he has a hard look on his face.


    "Black and white envoy, lock soul chain, a little interesting."


    Luo CHENFENG frowns slightly and murmurs to himself.


    "More interesting, it''s still in the back."


    "Lock!"


    At Jiang Yunxin''s command, the black and white envoys joined hands to make a seal and hit the chain of lock soul with one hand. This seemingly plain black chain, suddenly lit up the Yingying light. On each ring of iron rope, there are dense and complex sky patterns, which are overlapped and overlapped. They are like ghosts and ghosts. They are complex and fascinating.


    "Er..."


    Luo CHENFENG shivered all over his body, frowned, twisted face, as if he had suffered a great deal.


    Outside his whole body, the black paint magic wave also scattered a large area.


    This strong and powerful strength has not yet been exerted, it has been suppressed by the vast majority.


    Hiss!


    As the lock soul chain is tightened, the harsh noise comes and goes one after another. In the sound of ghost crying and howling, an imaginary figure is pulled out from the body of Luochen wind.


    At the same time, the powerful magic wave and momentum suddenly dissipated.


    This illusory figure, even if it is only a remnant soul, can also see the momentum of its great demon.


    However, once left the body of Luo CHENFENG, no matter how strong the momentum is, there is no strength at all.


    "I wipe, you little girl, you really have two sons. Now, you bully me, only the ghost, even if I still have 10% strength, crushing your little girl is also a matter of easy capture. I only sigh that today, when the tiger has fallen and the sun has been bullied by dogs... "


    The empty shadow''s mouth is hard.


    As soon as he said this, Jiang Yunxin''s eyebrows frowned slightly. The black and white made the king feel a little bit, and the chain of his soul in his hand was a little tight. The sky pattern and light interweave on it, like barbs, stabbing into the spirit of the big devil.


    Seeing that he was about to be pulled out of Luo Chen Feng''s body, Luo Chen Feng''s divine color was coagulated, and his eyes recovered.


    "Princess Yunxin is merciful and keeps the old ghost alive. No, the old ghost is dead. Please leave a soul for him, Princess Yunxin. "


    Luo Chen wind suddenly way.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunxin raised her eyebrows, looked at Luo CHENFENG, and said stiffly, "please remember to call me emperor or queen!"


    "Bah, little girl, you didn''t know where I was when I was brothers with the evil god. Also want to let Ben respectfully call you emperor, do your spring and autumn dream


    The old ghost disdained.


    "You old man, if you don''t want to lose your soul, just shut up!"


    The wind of Luo Chen exclaimed.


    "Boy, I''m just a cooperative relationship with you. What qualifications do you have to order me? Now, even if I die, only the ghost will not bow to a yellow girl. This is the original, the most basic dignity and bottom line! "


    The old ghost gritted his teeth and insisted.


    He was attached to Luo CHENFENG''s body, and he might use many mysterious means. However, Jiang Yunxin''s mask of evil god is just his nemesis. Now the spirit of the body, has become rootless no duckweed, only reduced to the chopping board of fish.


    His stubbornness seems to be in the expectation of Luo CHENFENG.


    Hearing his words, Luo CHENFENG sneered and said, "well, the elder devil is really good-natured. In order to fight for a moment''s anger, he even wants to give up the chance of rejuvenation. This kind of integrity, let a person admire, since the elder devil has decided to go, that I can''t say much. The noble and unyielding fighting spirit of our predecessors will always be imprinted in Luo''s heart, as a beacon to guide us to forge ahead. "


    "Master, you have a good journey


    Luo CHENFENG raised his arms slightly and relaxed his resistance to the lock soul chain.


    The spirit of the old ghost also gradually separated from his body under the entanglement of the chain.


    Just, Luo CHENFENG''s words, attracted his attention. The old ghost frowned and his face became dignified.


    "You just said What''s going on


    The old ghost even busy way, eyes also become wonderful.


    "The husband of Princess Yunxin has the means to bring the dead back to life. He once helped an ancient ancestor who had fallen down for thousands of years to revive his soul and regain his life. Master devil, this has nothing to do with you, but you must insist on your unyielding integrity


    Luo Chen Feng a face positive color way.


    Before he finished speaking, the old ghost uttered a strange cry, and quickly changed his tone of voice. He said respectfully: "Your Majesty, the little devil has eyes and can''t understand Mount Tai. He has run into the great emperor. I hope the emperor can forgive him."


    As soon as this was said, the tall image created just now collapsed.


    "Hello, master devil, just with great righteousness and dignity, would rather die than surrender?"Luo Chen wind helpless way.


    "Bah, you son of a bitch, why didn''t you tell me earlier that your majesty is so powerful. If I had known the emperor''s means, how could I dare to compare the brightness of the sky with the fluorescence of rotting grass. I''m so scared that I''ve violated the power of the emperor, but I''m disrespectful. "


    The old ghost blamed the strange way.


    After teaching Luo CHENFENG, he quickly changed his face and looked at Jiang Yunxin with a smile on his face.


    Flattery is self-evident.


    Seeing the difference before and after the old ghost, Gu Tianyi and Li Qijian look at each other with a strange look.


    This product is a perfect match with Luo CHENFENG.


    "The emperor is magnanimous. Naturally, he will not see with a ghost. However, you have fallen for countless years, and have already turned into a ghost. If you stay in the world, you will be in disorder. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "The emperor''s mirror, I''m not a ghost. I''m the Sirius devil who followed the Lord to fight in Kyushu seven thousand years ago. Like the evil god, the sword demon, the old ghost and the blood array immortal, they belong to the thirteen generals of the wind and cloud. We are all our own people


    Old ghost even busy way.


    The old ghost''s eyes were very thief. He already saw that there were evil gods, sword demons and blood array immortals in Jiang Yunxin, Li Qijian and Gu Tianyi.


    "Yun Xin, be merciful


    Hearing the old ghost''s words, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help but look tight and persuade him.


    "How many times have I told you to call me queen or emperor. Oh, well, I''ll forgive you for your rudeness


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at him and waved his hand gently.


    The black and white envoy was inspired and turned into a black and white two lights scattered.


    Lock soul chain also dissipated, was pulled out of the majority of the old ghost, the faint floating back to the body of Luo Chen Feng, hidden in it.


    "Tell me, why is the spirit of Sirius in your body?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, many of the strong men who were suppressed in the Qinglong grottoes, including the "eternal sinner", have already died and died.


    Why does the spirit of Sirius devil survive today?


    "Lao Gu, do you remember the ancient magic mace you gave me in Qinglong Grottoes?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 631

    It turns out that the spirit of the Sirius devil has been hidden in the ancient magic mace, and has been preserved by virtue of the particularity of the ancient magic mace.


    For thousands of years, the ancient magic mace has been reduced from the legendary Saint soldier to a common super five grade spirit treasure. And the spirit of Sirius devil is on the verge of collapse, and can only fall into a deep sleep to maximize the preservation of spiritual strength.


    Until luochenfeng swallowed up the primitive magic fog, it was only then that the crumbling spirit of the Sirius devil was awakened like a fish in water.


    Now, this spirit is separated from the ancient magic mace and is temporarily in the sea of knowledge of luochenfeng, sharing a body with luochenfeng.


    "Luo CHENFENG, is it inappropriate for you to do so?"


    Li Qijian frowned.


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin also nodded. After all, knowing the sea is the most important thing for human beings. It is the place where the soul lies. It is an important channel for the communication between the martial spirit and the blood. It is also the most vulnerable place.


    Moreover, although the Sirius demon lord died, his soul level has reached the level of spirit, far above the luochenfeng. Luo CHENFENG''s practice is undoubtedly equivalent to inviting a far stronger and homeless person into his own mansion.


    Although the other party is the inheritor of his nature and one of the thirteen generals of the storm, the possibility of anti guest oriented is not ruled out.


    The greatest desire of a fallen man is to be reborn.


    "Don''t worry, the old man has no mind. What''s more, Luo CHENFENG is also aware of the reason why it is necessary to harm people and guard against people. If we don''t have a full grasp of it, how can we let this old ghost enter the sea of my knowledge? "


    Luo CHENFENG chuckles and calms down.


    He turned pale before the words fell.


    "Bah, you bastard, you have bad water. Do you think I''m rare to enter the sea? If you want to leave, you have to listen to your orders and work for you. Think of me, Sirius, when did you suffer from this kind of bird spirit? "


    He swears.


    Now, control Luo CHENFENG body, should be the Sirius devil.


    "Hey, old man, stay calm. I''m doing it for you. You''ve been sleeping in the ancient magic mace for thousands of years, and I''m afraid many means are unfamiliar. Let you take part in some battles with my body, so as to adapt to it in advance. After returning to the sun, there will be no coordination between hands and feet. "


    Luo Chen wind again.


    In the eyes of the outsider, he was angry and laughing, talking to himself, like a split personality.


    Although Gu Tianyi and others heard the conversation, they also understood a general idea.


    The spirit of Sirius devil, who entered the sea of knowledge of luochenfeng, was fooled in. Moreover, in the sea of knowledge, luochenfeng has absolute control, and there is no possibility of dove occupying the nest.


    "That is to say, now you are a martial spirit of Sansheng?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    The wolf head magic knife just now seems to be a martial spirit.


    "Although there are three martial spirits in my body, strictly speaking, I am still a twin. If I control my body, I can only use the Seven Star magic dragon mace and chaos Haotian tower. If you let the old ghost control the body and display the spirit, it is the Seven Star magic dragon mace and Sirius magic blade. The three spirits cannot be used at the same time. "


    Luo CHENFENG explained.


    "Since the Sirius devil can''t use chaos Haotian tower, why can he control your seven star magic dragon mace? Aren''t these two spirits the same as your own destiny?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Ha ha, old time, you forget that my first martial spirit was the Seven Star Dragon subduing mace. This old ghost is also a wizard. He is born with twin martial spirits, which are the Tianmo mace and the Sirius magic blade. What is handed down in Qinglong cave is the spirit of heaven magic mace. It is consistent with my seven star dragon subduing mace, which has created the Seven Star magic dragon mace today. "


    "This martial spirit is also the link between me and the old ghost who can hold a body together."


    Luo CHENFENG explained.


    In this way, we can judge who is in charge of luochenfeng''s body through the means and the spirit of the martial arts.


    Luo CHENFENG has always done everything right and fast. Even if he plays with the old monster like Sirius devil, which has existed for thousands of years, he will not be inferior.


    When he came to Li Mingcheng, he didn''t worry about him. When I settle the relationship with Yunxin, I will teach me six swords to kill God. Now, although I have a sword manual, I am lack of observation, many details can not be understood, and progress is slow. "


    "Now, you can teach me."


    Gu Tianyi''s swordsmanship attainments soared in the state of green heart, but he could not fully understand the meaning of the six swords.


    If you want to understand the six swords of killing gods in a short period of time, you should either be taught by a famous teacher or have an appropriate opportunity and fortune.


    Ancient Tianyi learned to cut the divine sword through the sword spirit left by the sword devil in wudaoyan, while controlling the cause and effect sword of all living beings depends on the heaven, earth and man three talents immortal array.


    "Young man, you''d better learn sword later. Now, there are more important things to do."


    Luochenfeng temperament slightly changed, no accident, should be the Sirius devil in control of the body.His eyes are deep, looking at the dust rising in the distance. He can''t help but look up with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi followed his eyes and saw that there were five people in the dust who rushed towards this place. The first one was cold and overcast, with a dragon like ice crystal on his back. The cold wind howled, rolling up a large amount of yellow sand dust.


    Over the heads of the five, there was a snow-white cloud, just like the mirror of the cloud cut by luochenfeng.


    "The spirit of the Dragon seems familiar."


    Li Qi kendo.


    "The soul of the ice spirit jade spirit dragon belongs to the same clan as the foreign Tianjiao ancient Lingyu who entered the Qinglong grottoes. It''s just more powerful than him. " Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, glanced at Luo CHENFENG beside him, and said, "you seem very excited. Are you waiting for them here on purpose?"


    "Otherwise? As a newcomer, there must be a guide to explain the specific situation here. I wanted to catch the girl Jiang Yan and torture her. I didn''t expect to be scared away. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Brothers, they''re right in front of them. Rush up. It''s better to catch them alive!"


    "Isn''t it just two people? Where do they come from?"


    "It is estimated that they are aware of their own dangerous situation and have made an alliance with Tianjiao of other sects. It has to be said that in this case, those who are willing to make an alliance with them are warriors."


    "Ha ha, what''s the use of it? It''s just two nobody."


    The five were chatting and laughing, and they were approaching four.


    However, Gu Tianyi and others did not seem to want to escape, and Luo CHENFENG''s eyes, as if flashing light, with a smile, took the initiative to meet them.


    In the eyes, provocative.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I''ve just cleaned up two harpies and another earthworm. You grandsons, I don''t want my grandfather to worry


    Luo CHENFENG laughs and opens his way.


    As soon as the words came out, the five people couldn''t help being stunned, and a burst of anger appeared on their faces.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 632

    "Elder martial brother Gucha, this boy scolds you!"


    Someone said.


    It is the man who is called "elder martial brother of ancient tea" who is carrying the spirit of ice and jade spirit dragon. He looks quite young, and should be the same age as Gu Tianyi. He has a handsome face, clear eyebrows and beautiful eyes. He has a unique out of the world temperament of ice soul jade spirit dragon. His eyebrows are somewhat similar to ancient tea.


    It seems that people and animals are harmless, but it has the four levels of terror of King Wu.


    They are the pride of ancient people, but there is a great gap between them.


    "I''m not stupid. I understand what he said. You don''t have to emphasize it to me again!"


    The ancient tea slanted the side that person one eye, displeased way.


    Not far away, Luo CHENFENG with a smile, took the initiative to meet up. Although he did not show his accomplishments and momentum, he felt a trace of fear for the ancient tea, who was the four strong man of King Wu.


    Although this is just a kind of ethereal feeling, the ancient tea did not dare to have any carelessness, in the eyes, more dignified.


    "You boy, you are talking nonsense. You can see clearly that Laozi is a dragon!"


    The ancient tea said frankly.


    Hearing this, Luo CHENFENG chuckled, a familiar aura came into his body.


    Behind him, Gu Tianyi felt a little bit and frowned: "he, do you want to start again?"


    "Look at this posture, it should be."


    Jiang Yunxin nodded, and there was a glimmer of expectation in her beautiful eyes.


    See Luo CHENFENG and ancient tea look at each other, the latter look dignified, the former calm, forming a strong contrast.


    "I don''t care what you are. I hope I can have a chat with your leader."


    Luo CHENFENG waved his hand.


    "I am..."


    Ancient tea ceremony.


    "But I don''t think there''s anything to talk about with you. After all, you''re just rubbish abandoned by this beautiful world. The two of you have already recognized me as my father. You might as well follow them and find yourself a father to enrich your empty genealogy


    Luo CHENFENG talks with a lot of words, and the ancient tea is already red in the face and red in the eyes.


    However, his determination is good, at least better than the Jiang brothers and sisters, has not yet started. Suppressing the anger in his heart, he looked at Luo CHENFENG and said, "my brother Gu Ming was sent out of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining by you?"


    "Ancient tea? No impression. I don''t remember taking this son. My son of ancient tea, would you like to bring your family with you into our Luo family genealogy


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "You want to die!"


    The ancient tea can''t help it any longer. The Luochen wind makes people very angry.


    Before they had a fight, the genealogy ascended to heaven and had a father for no reason.


    At the same time, the ancient tea has been sold. Between the hands raised, the ice and snow swept, a punch has not yet been played, bursts of boxing gang has come. The piercing cold wind made Luo Chen wind''s skirt hunting, and his hair and eyebrows were covered with a light layer of frost and snow.


    Tianjiao, the ancient clan of King Wu, is really extraordinary.


    At the moment of this fist attack, Luo CHENFENG''s eyes flashed a touch of solemnity. Under the surge of spiritual power, the dark and ferocious magic waves rolled. The right hand is surrounded by evil Qi, which is like a ghost. It breaks through the heavy vigorous wind and ice and holds the fist of ancient tea.


    "My son of ancient tea, I also remind your father before you put your hand. If you are really a filial son, ha ha ha."


    Luo Chen Feng laughs a way.


    The laughter was harsh, and the old tea''s face was even colder. At the same time, a little surprise flashed in her eyes.


    "This man''s accomplishments are only as important as King Wu?"


    "How can king Wuwang Yizhong carry the fist of elder martial brother Gucha, 80% of which is to hide the real state with secret method."


    "This man is so calm and fearless in the face of elder martial brother Gucha. I''m afraid he is at least the level of the four levels of King Wu."


    "Ah, the hidden cultivation is extremely arrogant. This man is really a man of vanity."


    The four people, who were not far away, looked different and talked in succession.


    "You four, what are you watching? Don''t do it yet!"


    The ancient tea angrily drinks a way.


    Angry a fist by Luo CHENFENG easy to accept, let him quite uncomfortable.


    At one command, four of them came with him. They were not ancient people, but each of them possessed the triple cultivation of King Wu. In fact, they are not weaker than Jiang Yu.


    See four people attack, Luo Chen Feng Shen color a coagulation, magic wave rolling agitation, on the right hand burst out a strong force, the ancient tea shock back.


    At the same time, the left hand slightly raised, accompanied by a loud and clear wolf howl, the Sirius magic blade condensed in the evil spirit. The cold light of lacquer black flickers, which makes people feel cold.


    "The second power, behead God!"


    "A knife wind and rain set, the four seas without gods!"


    At the moment of emergence, the Sirius magic blade is cut out with a horizontal blade.


    Dao Gang rolled up a lot of magic waves, sweeping with fierce momentum.


    The face of ancient tea is dignified, and there is a big ice blue seal on it.The seal is composed of two parts, the lower part is square and the upper part is an ice blue dragon. Its prototype is the ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    On the seal, there are vertical and horizontal patterns on the surface of the seal, and the cold air is diffused. When the seal is made, it expands to more than 10 meters. It is suspended in front of the ancient tea body and rippling with cold light.


    Cold light such as gauze, shrouded in the ancient tea, looks weak, but actually gives people a sense of indestructible.


    This seal, also at least eight pin Lingbao, is not under the ice soul seal of ancient Ming.


    However, when the lacquer black Dao gang was about to be cut on the seal, his edge turned and passed by the ancient tea. Soar up to the sky.


    "What do you mean, miss?"


    Ancient tea a Leng, the heart of doubt.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, there was a roar in the sky.


    When he looked up, he could not help shaking.


    The mirror of Yunlan, which came from the five ancient tea people, was cut by the God chopping knife and disintegrated in an instant.


    "You crazy boy, dare to destroy the mirror of Yunlan?"


    The old tea was surprised.


    "Why not? I don''t like being surrounded. Gu Cha my son, the battle has just begun. Do you take out this seal as a gift to your father? Although it''s only eight grade Lingbao, it''s my son''s intention after all, and I''m the one who can''t help being a father. "


    "My son, would you like to present it with both hands?"


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    In other words, now the Sirius devil blade is in the hand, and it is the Sirius devil who controls the body.


    "Son of a bitch, I''ll give you this ice soul Dragon Seal. Do you dare to take it?"


    Ancient tea rage road.


    "It''s human nature that my son presents gifts to my father. If it''s not hot, why don''t you take it? "


    Luo Chen wind is still light and light.


    "Shut up and say you''re my father. I''ll kill you!"


    "The first magic power, the spirit dragon changes!"


    The ancient tea was completely angry.


    Under the change of Linglong, he seems to be transformed into a cold and gorgeous fighting machine. All aspects of properties have been greatly improved.


    Then it turned into an ice blue shadow, holding the ice soul Dragon Seal in his hand, killing Luo CHENFENG.


    "Ha ha, it''s good. It''s just fun to fight like this."


    Luo CHENFENG laughs. On his right hand, the Seven Star magic dragon mace solidifies.


    He has a magic sword with his left hand and a dragon mace on his right hand. He bears a magic dragon armor and looks like a great demon coming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 633

    The battle between luochenfeng and ancient tea is imminent.


    The ancient tea displays the spirit dragon change, the hand holds the ice soul Dragon Seal, the momentum is cold, fierce incomparable. Dragon scale, dragon claw, gave him a very strong melee ability.


    Luo CHENFENG''s left hand magic sword and right hand dragon mace are both fierce and domineering weapons. With each other''s cooperation, the movements are mysterious and have both attack and defense. Under the close combat, there is no void of ancient tea.


    After all, the one who controls Luo CHENFENG''s body is the Sirius devil. He is Tianjiao, who has twin martial spirits. At that time, the name of the left-hand Sirius magic blade and the right-hand magic mace was very famous in Kyushu.


    Under the confrontation, all kinds of mysterious means emerge one after another. One move is fierce and violent, which is frightening.


    The two men''s battle, at the very beginning, fell into a stalemate.


    On the other side, the four triple King Wu killed Gu Tianyi and others, and launched their own attacks.


    Among the four, there are two owners of animal spirits. Its martial spirits are a snow-white snake with sharp ice crystal on its head, and an ice ape with fierce momentum and infinite power.


    There is also a man with blue hair and blue pupil, carrying two blue swords. Although it is the soul of double swords, it is not the soul of twin swords. These two swords are of the same origin and belong to the same spirit. They are the same as Mu Qianqian''s four elephant spirits.


    The last one, the soul of martial arts, is the most special. When he hands, his body is covered with cold air. When you lift your hand, the frost condenses into ice and hangs around, ready to go.


    His spirit is neither the spirit of weapon nor the soul of beast, but the soul of element which is independent of these two categories. Obviously, his element belongs to the element of ice.


    Element spirit belongs to rare spirit, which is rare. The owner of element spirit is the beloved of heaven and earth, and is extremely compatible with the elements controlled by him. It is not too difficult to control the power of this attribute, to cultivate such skills, or to subdue the powerful weapons containing such elements.


    This man is undoubtedly the most difficult of the four.


    In the moment of the four men''s hand, Gu Tianyi, Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin have locked their opponents. They sacrificed their souls and launched means to meet the enemy.


    Li Qijian controls the split sky magic sword and takes the initiative to find the young man with blue hair and blue pupil and the spirit of double swords. As the owner of the sword spirit, the confrontation between the two is not only the collision of strength, but also the confrontation of kendo.


    Jiang Yunxin carries the golden light on his back. Among the emperor''s sword codes, there are five imperial swords hanging behind him. As soon as her eyes were fixed, she chose the man with the white snake as her opponent.


    The spirit of ancient Tianyi is surging, and the heaven and earth are burning. At the moment of cohesion, the spirit of Wu Tianlong turns into a black and white dark light, and melts into Gu Tianyi''s body. The first magic power, Yanwu Tianlong transformation.


    The spirit of Tianyan sword soars to the sky, surrounded by pure Yang, Qingming and Xingyun.


    As soon as the Phoenix plume of the sky star was shaken, the whole man turned into a shadow of starlight. In a flash, he came to the young man who controlled the spirit of ice ape.


    When you turn your wrist, you can cut it off with a sword.


    Boom!


    The three Epee sword''s intention is agitated, swift and violent sword Gang, shake this fierce ice ape back several Zhang.


    "Thirty six seal magic sword!"


    With a successful move, Gu Tianyi pursues the victory.


    The powerful spirit power erupts, the ferocious blood color breath is agitated, and the killing intention is diffuse.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is like a madman. Each sword is fierce and cruel, and extremely tricky. Not long ago, the spirit of the ice ape had been torn by the Tianyan sword and was defeated.


    The one who controls the ice element is just about to join the battle circle when a fierce wind blows. A sword blade, made entirely of divine fire, appeared in front of him.


    "What the hell?"


    The man''s face was tight, his toes were light, and he retreated back. The cold air sweeps across the blade and suppresses the fierce fire on the blade, making it slightly weaker.


    But at the next moment, from the other four directions, there appeared a sword transformed by divine fire, attacking from four directions. After the sword, a figure appeared to control the sword.


    In an instant, the five figures were uniform, and a mysterious idea of killing heaven was surging on the blade of the sword. Under a sword, the Heavenly Sword breaks out.


    These five figures are the second magic power of Tianyan sword, the soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword.


    "What is this, separation? Or a puppet? "


    "Whatever it is, stay in the ice for me."


    The cold wind swept, and the ice fog spread around. The five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits gradually attached to a layer of ice fog, and their movements became extremely slow.


    "Ten halls of hell!"


    "Ten blood demons array!"


    At the same time, from afar came a tender drink, suddenly blood light suddenly appeared, ten tall figures in the blood light and ghost gas interweave, suddenly congealed.


    Between the electric light and flint, the ten hall Yan Luo raised his hand and turned his fist, and at the same time hit the ice crystal which was about to be formed.


    Then, the ice crystal broke, and the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits were released.For a moment, ten palaces of Yama, five pure Yang fire and sword spirits, these 15 figures surrounded him. With each other''s cooperation, let''s go again.


    The desert here was divided into five battlefields for a time, and a great battle broke out.


    The youth who controls the spirit of ice element is the strongest among the five other people except ancient tea. The ten hall Yanluo and the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits can only restrain him at most. For a long time, I''m afraid they are not his opponents.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi and others must solve their opponents as soon as possible, and then fight against him.


    If he is allowed to solve the ten palace Yama and the five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits, and join the battle circle here, it will present a situation of more fighting less. In a close battle, one person''s participation is enough to affect the outcome of the battle.


    This is a race and a game.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi in the moment of the hand, directly showed the strongest state. Although Wu Zong only achieved the highest level of cultivation, he had the upper hand under various means.


    Thirty six heavy seal magic sword, one sword is better than one sword. After the thirty-five swords are used, the blood light has become extremely strong. The next sword is the real mad sword.


    "Fire is the soul of dragon and martial arts, but it has been cultivated in the snow of dragon Zun in the blood domain. When you are young, you have such attainments in the art of swordsmanship. There must be a famous master''s guide in the same vein of Tianjian. So much attention, you Who the hell is it


    The young man who controls the spirit of ice ape is dignified and full of surprise.


    His question is not an answer, but the last sword of madness.


    At the moment when the sword falls, the third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire, is attached to the sword. The flame full of destructive power broke the ice ape''s cold air.


    With a sword, the blood and fire spread and the sword soared to the sky.


    The spirit of ice ape disappeared in an instant.


    The young man trembled, his face twisted, and he showed a look of extreme pain. The whole person curled up on the ground, shaking.


    Opponent, solve!


    "Ghost, wandering dragon Rune!"


    Gu Tianyi raises his right hand slightly, and the blood sky pattern becomes a rune in an instant. He will wrap up the opponent who has been broken away from the martial spirit.


    Then, his eyes turned, passing through the ten palace Yama and the five pure Yang spirits. As soon as the wrist shakes, the sharp sword will break out again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 634

    When the battle broke out, Gu Tianyi broke the opponent''s spirit by thunder, and temporarily lost his fighting power.


    Although life soul split empty Rune can protect life, it can not avoid injury. Although it is a serious injury to the strong man of King Wu, it will not endanger his life.


    At the time of this short film, the young man with ice element has broken two pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits and frozen three hell.


    This kind of combat power is not inferior to the ancient Tianyi.


    When Gu Tianyi comes with his sword, the man is aware of it. His eyes are fixed, his body turns and his hand blows out.


    At the moment of taking the palm, the cold vigorous wind and the powerful spiritual power interweave and solidify into shape. A huge palm print made of ice crystal, carrying a bone chilling wind, hit the face.


    "Chop!"


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s wrist turned, the blood and fire on Tianyan''s sword had not yet dissipated. With the fiery Yu Wei and the sword meaning of the three ancient swords, he cut out a sword.


    The sword Gang is like a rainbow, tearing the ice palm print.


    The cold and blazing breath interweaved, and the wind howled in an instant. A figure in white passed through the broken ice crystal and the strong wind, forcing the ancient sky to come.


    "If you fight with Ling Feng, you can only say that you have chosen the wrong opponent!"


    The young man sneered and his long black hair turned into pure white in a trance.


    White hair is better than snow. It''s not mottled with the frost all around.


    His temperament is less masculine and more feminine. The breath also becomes chilly, a look, let a person shudder.


    When he said the word "Ling Feng", he could not help but straighten his chest and look arrogant, which seemed to be glory.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi looks indifferent, holding Tianyan sword in both hands and waving it together.


    At the same time, Ling Feng held his hands high to make the shape of giant sky. A pair of hands constantly emit cold air, like white jade, giving people an indestructible sense of seeing.


    Large pieces of ice crystals condensed between his palms and turned into an ice cream, which rose from the sky.


    Boom!


    Tianyan sword is cut off. The sword is powerful and powerful, and the ice is broken inch by inch.


    But the fierce sword power also weakened.


    When they were about to meet, the edge of Tianyan sword had been covered by a thin layer of frost.


    Dang!


    The blade of the sword touched Ling Feng''s palm and made a crispy sound of crisscross of gold and stone.


    Ling Feng sneered and his palms closed together. He held the blade of Tianyan sword with both hands.


    At the next moment, the cold air spread upward along the blade. The painted black Tianyan sword turned into pure white in the blink of an eye. A palpable chill, in the origin of ancient Tianyi, gradually spawned.


    "Hehe, Lingbao is good, but the master is too weak to give full play to the real power of the treasure. For the sake of you and me, I''ll give you a piece of advice and let go. When my cold Qi enters the body, it will not trigger the life soul split empty talisman, but it can destroy your whole meridians. "


    "It''s not worth it to end up being a loser for a trial."


    Ling Feng sneered.


    Obviously, he took Tianyan sword as a spiritual treasure.


    "You said a little too much!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his head slightly. In his eyes, there was a fire spreading.


    Resolute eyes, let Ling Feng all over a tremor, the depth of consciousness spread a throb.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The sea of fire, which was interwoven by the mysterious fire of heaven and earth and the blood and spirit fire of burning the sky, broke out suddenly. As far as you can see, it turned into a sea of fire.


    The hot and fierce sun, and the breath of yin and cold, formed a strong impact.


    For a while, the cold air of Ling Feng was suppressed.


    "This fire is a little interesting. It can suppress my second magic power, Xuantian hand. But what about this one? "


    "The third magic power, capture the soul cold light!"


    Ling Feng''s eyes narrowed, a cold light condensed from the center of his eyebrows, like a silver needle, darting to the ancient Tianyi.


    At the moment, the distance between them is too close, and the soul capturing cold light is silent and fast. Not waiting for Gu Tianyi''s reaction, he directly stabbed into his eyebrows.


    A cold air swept through the whole body.


    In the sea of knowledge, the cold light of soul capturing is like a silver gun, which impacts on the soul of ancient Tianyi.


    This is a kind of attack against the soul.


    But he did not know that Gu Tianyi was not afraid of soul attack.


    In the moment of soul capturing cold sting to the soul, the zhenhun ancestor stone enveloping it stirs up Daodao dragon shadow.


    Under the chaos of the Dragon shadow, the cold light of soul capture is like a bullock into the sea. In a flash, it is swallowed up and dissipated.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum shocked and shattered a large area of ice and frost attached to Tianyan sword. Then he took a few steps backward, and a fine light flashed in his eyes.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    At the center of Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows, there are subtle dragon shadows emerging, which are interwoven into a simple stone tablet the size of a palm.At the moment of the outbreak of spiritual power, zhenhunzu stone rose to the sky and turned into five Zhang high. In the sound of dragon chanting, the dark light of lacquer black is released.


    Dragon shadow and Xuan light interweave, straight hit in Ling Feng body.


    Use zhenhun ancestor stone to display zhenhun. Its power is more than doubled.


    Boom!


    That moment, Ling Feng shivered all over, the whole person stood in place, eyes fell into a dull.


    If the two men are equally matched, there is no room for half negligence. This short time is enough for Gu Tianyi.


    On the Tianyan sword, the sword''s momentum is vertical and horizontal.


    On the dragon''s claws, there was a thrilling blood flash.


    The heavenly way cuts the divine sword, the blood shadow swallows the soul claw, simultaneously falls.


    Ling Feng can use this kind of soul attack, his soul must not be weak. In less than a breath, he came back from the power of the soul.


    At the moment, the two big killing moves have come to our eyes.


    "Ah, the fourth magic power, the holy body of the cold king!"


    In a hurry, Ling Feng launched the fourth magic power.


    A series of changes took place in his body as the cold light flashed by.


    Under the cover of ice and fog, the flesh and blood turned into a special material like cold jade. Mysterious and indestructible.


    This holy body of Han Wang is an upgraded version of his fourth magical power, Xuantian hand.


    Xuantian''s hands only changed their hands into special states, while under the holy body of the Han king, they covered the whole body.


    Moreover, his accomplishments and combat effectiveness have also been greatly improved.


    It seems that this magic power is even more abnormal than Yanwu tianlongbian, and Ling Feng didn''t use it at the beginning, probably because of the huge consumption or other reasons.


    However, it seems that it will take some time for the formation of the holy body of the Han king.


    At the moment of the initial appearance of the scale, the Heavenly Sword, which contains the mysterious and ethereal intention of killing and cutting, has already been cut on the top of Ling Feng''s head.


    Dang!


    With a crisp sound, Tianyan sword was shaken open, and the holy body of Hanwang, which had not yet been fully formed, was also blasted away.


    Ling Feng snorted, a bunch of blood spurted out of his mouth, and his face became a little ugly.


    Gu Tianyi takes advantage of the victory and pursues, and the blood shadow swallows the soul claw, and then comes.


    The blood shadow is heavy, the Dragon roars, the fierce ferocious claw, tears around the cold vigorous wind, fell on his head.


    "You are a dangerous man. You can''t stay here!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm and resolute, and the Dragon claws suddenly exert force.


    With the flash of blood light, Ling Feng''s external white light flashes, and the life soul split empty rune is detonated and disappears in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Only the cold air is surging and remains everywhere.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 635

    The reason why not stay Ling Feng is because this person is arrogant. The purpose of the stay is to cross-examine, such people, often ask nothing.


    Second, because of the special martial spirit of Ling Feng, the beast and weapon spirits are good. If they break the martial spirit, they can temporarily lose their fighting power. However, this move, but does not work for Ling Feng.


    In addition, the person has strong and horizontal strength and unexpected means. Ancient Tianyi has the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and can not prevent his soul from being cold, let alone others.


    Ask a matter, leave two or three people, each other''s confession can be mutually verified.


    After Ling Feng left the game, Gu Tianyi looked around and fell into the battle circle of jiangyunxin.


    In the ancient days Yi and Ling Feng, Jiang Yunxin will ten hall Yan Luo back to his side. Yanluo, the ten hall under the support of the ten side blood demon array, is a great force of fighting. Jiang Yunxin''s strength has also been successfully demonstrated.


    There are ten halls of Yanluo to help fight, Jiang Yunxin gradually occupied the upper hand.


    "Yun Xin has no common fighting power. It is absolutely a matter of hand to deal with this person, and victory is just a matter of time. Although Li Qijian is slightly weaker than the opponent at the power level, the strength of the split sky magic sword, and the sword Dao attainments are far above the opponent, so the problem is not large. "


    "The key to the success and defeat of this game is the battle between ancient tea and Luochen wind."


    Ancient Tianyi quickly swept through the battlefield, and analyzed it in dark.


    In the battle circle not far away, Luochen wind is equipped with seven star Magic Dragon Armor, one holding magic knife and one holding dragon mace. They cooperate with each other, and various mysterious moves emerge in succession. One move in duplicate, just fierce bullying, cold ferocious magic around, like the great devil of the world.


    But even if the wind of Luochen is fierce, it has never been in the hands of ancient tea, and it is half cheaper.


    Ancient tea is the four weights of the king of Wu. It is a full body of spirit to crush the Luochen wind. In addition, the spirit force is vigorous and even more like a tiger. The Dragon Seal of the ice spirit is accompanied by the right and right. The power of the eight treasures is fully consistent with the ability of ancient tea. It seems to be built for him, and it also brings great pressure to Luochen wind.


    The other party can send these five people, and they can attack and support them in a thousand miles. It is the trust of their strength. Ancient days Yi even defeated two people, seemingly relaxed behind, is Luo Chen wind in the struggle to adhere to, honed forward.


    However, Luo Chen wind strength is not as strong as each other, but momentum is not weak.


    From the war to now, his mouth has been like a continuous cannon. Between words, it is hard to reduce the generation of ancient tea.


    Looking back at ancient tea, the breath is violent and the eyes are fierce. Although the momentum is fierce, but under the fury, the moves sometimes appear disorder, let Luochen wind seize the opportunity, can breathe.


    Under this situation, let him not notice that the ancient Tianyi drop has quietly arrived behind him.


    "Master, the strength of both of them is above you. Ancient tea man, not only has the Linglong change to hold, but also the ice soul dragon seal protection. Even if the attack behind it will not have a great impact on the victory and defeat of the war. But it caused the perception of ancient tea, to the master, may disrupt the rhythm of the Luo Chen wind, help the pour. "


    Sword spirit pure Yang road.


    "I know that in my heart. I will set up the stage for this war, and Luochen wind sings the big play. "


    "Besides, the means of sneaking behind it are not only brute forces."


    The old Tianyi squint and smiled.


    In his eyebrows, the Dragon shadow of Taoism appeared, and the town soul ancestor stone appeared, and he held it in his hand.


    "Heaven and Earth Dragon pupil, town soul!"


    Boom!


    Zhenhunzu stone instantly expanded, the black light of paint fell from the sky, hit on the ancient tea.


    That moment, the ancient tea all trembled, like lightning, a dull.


    However, ancient tea is the pride of the ancient family, the strong soul, not under the ancient days. Although the power of town soul can work, it will not last for too long.


    A move, ancient days Yi momentum a shock, dragon pupil flashing through the fine awn, black and white two-color pupil, become a little illusory.


    "Heaven and Earth Dragon pupil, the realm of fantasy!"


    The town soul just now is just to show the magic world and increase the chips for success.


    The ancient tea only felt the moment, the desert around the stars, turned into a green mountain, like the world like beautiful scenery. Between trance, the person in front of us is no longer Luochen wind, but a pure woman in white plain clothes and two horsetails.


    Ice, pure jade, temperament extraordinary, delicate small face, ripples with a light smile. A pair of lovely little tiger teeth, on the basis of beautiful and quiet, added a little bit of playful lively.


    Seeing this person, ancient tea was a daze, then revered.


    "Elder sister Xiaomo, you are assured that I will live up to your expectations and send the men and women who kill the dragon in the blood field to send out this realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation!"


    Ancient tea is busy.


    The elder sister Mo smiled and nodded in his mouth, and moved the lotus step gently and came to him.


    "Old tea, my son, can see who grandpa is?"


    Suddenly, the girl grinned, the ferocious spirit was stirring, and the four directions of fantasy broke down.The old tea look a shock, the girl''s appearance began to twist, when he came back to God, I saw Luo CHENFENG was looking at him like a smile.


    "How dare you pretend to be elder martial sister Xiaomo, damn it!"


    Ancient tea rage road.


    At the same time, he noticed that the Luo Chen Feng in front of him seemed to be different from that before. The magic knife on the left hand dissipates and is replaced by a delicate little pagoda.


    At this moment, the fourth layer of the pagoda is releasing endless magic waves. Although it is not as violent as the magic sword, it gives people a mysterious and mysterious feeling.


    Luochen wind Pagoda in hand, as if become the master of this piece of heaven and earth.


    In the face of his fury, Luo CHENFENG just indifferent smile and raised his finger to the sky. Then the toes lightly, body shape a flash, hiding in the surrounding magic waves, breath hidden invisible.


    At this moment, the ancient tea eyes are endless evil Qi, between the dark heaven and earth, everything is covered. A square of black seal, condensed in the sky. Dense lines, like dragons and snakes interweave, show one head after another the figure of the great demon.


    "The fourth power, the original seal!"


    Chaos Haotian tower''s fourth magic power, shape, burst!


    This magic wave is not the ordinary evil Qi, but the primitive magic fog from Fengdu ghost forest.


    When the ancient tea came back to God from the illusory heaven, the original magic seal had already come.


    "The third magic, Jade Dragon Seal!"


    The ancient tea held the sky in both hands, and the Dragon shadow flickered and rose to the sky. It hit the ice soul Dragon Seal. When the two seals touch and merge into one, the cold light and the Dragon shadow are flourishing, and their strength is restrained, and they all turn into defensive defensive defensive positions.


    Boom!


    The collision between the original magic seal and the ice soul dragon seal is a virtual and a real one. The collision between the supernatural power and the spirit treasure stirs up a terrible energy ripple and spreads around. Fierce vigorous Qi, in the desert, rolled up bursts of yellow sand, blocking the sky.


    The next moment, the ice soul Dragon Seal was hit and flew out, and fell heavily in the yellow sand.


    On the Dragon Seal, there are several subtle cracks.


    Although temporarily lost the control of ice soul Dragon Seal, it also blocked Luo CHENFENG''s attack on the original magic seal.


    Gu Cha''s eyes turned and locked on Gu Tianyi, who was carrying the sky star Phoenix plume. A ferocious and murderous meaning flashed in his eyes.


    "Despicable, it''s you who attack behind your back. Let this disgusting bastard pretend to be elder martial sister Xiaomo. I think you want to die! "


    "The fourth magic power, the holy jade dragon sings out!"


    Vigorous wind surging, a move burst!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 636

    Shengyu Longyin Mie, as the fourth magic power of ancient tea, is absolutely his strongest means.


    He fought with Luo CHENFENG for a long time, but he did not use this method. Gu Tianyi only used the illusion of heaven once, but let him have such a heavy killing opportunity.


    At the moment of the blow out of the ancient tea, a pure white dragon appeared under the warm white light. The appearance of dragon is similar to ice spirit jade spirit dragon, but different.


    The shadow of the dragon appears, and the song of the Dragon shakes the sky.


    Just this burst of dragon chant makes people feel their heads swell, and those with weak mental strength may be shocked directly.


    The sound wave attack of dragon chant is only a subsidiary ability of Shengguang dragon chant extinction. The destructive power of terror is the root of the jade dragon chanting.


    When the Dragon broke the wind, Luochen wind was always hidden in the magic wave and never stopped.


    Gu Tianyi stood in the air, and did not mean to dodge or close down the Phoenix plume.


    "Boy, get out of the realm of Tianyuan magic practice!"


    The ancient tea looks ferocious and says angrily.


    When the distance between Shengyu Longyin and ancient Tianyi was less than one Zhang, the cold wind and vigorous Qi were already hard to resist. Gu Tianyi was calm and calm, his right hand slightly raised. Faint gray breath, in front of him condensed.


    "Return to yuan!"


    The only active skill in the divine level plunder system, the magic skill returns to the original state, and suddenly erupts.


    Gray air flow, ethereal, but in the fierce vigorous wind, but not scattered. The moment when the jade dragon chants out and touches the gray air flow, the magnificent dragon disappears quietly.


    The deafening sound of the Dragon chant also stopped abruptly.


    Everything, return to calm.


    "This What happened! "


    This shocking scene, let ancient tea eyes canthus split, surprise, beyond words.


    But the next moment, more shocking to him, happened.


    A white dragon, as warm as jade, recondenses in the gray breath between Gu Tianyi''s hands. The cold wind is surging, and the dragon is shaking the sky.


    The loud and clear sound of dragon chant shocked the heart of ancient tea.


    This seems to be his fourth magic power, the jade dragon chanting out.


    However, he completely lost control of the power. Under his extremely shocked eyes, the jade dragon chanted out and fell from the sky and attacked him.


    At the same time, in the magic wave behind him, a cold killing machine appeared.


    A black lacquer mace with bursting momentum was smashed at him with the momentum of breaking through the sky.


    For a while, they were attacked.


    The ancient tea is placed between the two magic powers. In the eyes, there is a flash of determination.


    "The third magic, Jade Dragon Seal!"


    One side of the illusory white seal, suddenly hit the ice soul Dragon Seal in the yellow sand. Originally, the light was dim, and the ice soul Dragon Seal appeared. After merging with the Jade Dragon Seal, the Dragon shadow flashed and the Dragon chanted again, and then it was in full swing.


    The ice dragon seal is hanging on the top of the ancient tea, stirring out bursts of cold, the ancient tea is surrounded by a thin layer of ice gauze. It seems ethereal, but it gives people an indestructible feeling.


    Boom!


    After returning to the Yuan Dynasty, the holy jade dragon chant and Luochen wind burst out of the sky, and at the same time hit the light film released by the ice soul Dragon Seal.


    All of a sudden, the cold light dissipated, and the magic waves crisscrossed.


    There is a crack on the light film that looks like a spider''s web. This crack also appears on the ice dragon seal.


    Click!


    The next moment, the eight grade Lingbao, ice soul Dragon Seal, suddenly broken. Warm as white jade fragments, smashed on the yellow sand, like falling on the iron on the broken ice. With the sound of "hissing", the white Qi dissipates.


    Generally speaking, the defensive eight pin Lingbao is enough to withstand these two magic powers. However, ice soul dragon seal is not a pure defense spirit treasure, its main purpose is to suppress.


    After a hard resistance to the original magic seal, although it has been damaged, but if you stop here, there is still the possibility of repair. However, the ancient tea used the broken ice soul Dragon Seal to resist the two magic powers again.


    It is reasonable that the Dragon seal is broken.


    Moreover, after the two magic powers broke the ice dragon seal, Yu Wei fell on the ancient tea. Although its power is less than one tenth, it is also a devastating blow to the flesh and blood.


    In that moment, the scales of the dragon were broken, the blood spattered, the flesh and blood became blurred, and the faint white light loomed.


    He was more unlucky, and the aftereffect at most made him seriously injured, not enough to cause his death. Although it is on the edge of triggering, it does not trigger.


    In this state of ancient tea, the combat effectiveness has been temporarily lost and the victory or defeat has been divided.


    In the other two battle circles, Jiang Yunxin had ten palace Yama to assist in the battle under the condition of blood demon transformation, plus the five imperial swords, and they cooperated with each other tacitly. Before the defeat of ancient tea, he had already defeated his opponent and wrapped it into zongzi with the net of ten Palace Yanluo.


    Li Qijian confronts his opponent with the sword. When the six swords of the God of death are used, he begins to suppress the opponent and gain the upper hand. With the help of Gu Tianyi''s three remaining pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits, he worshipped the sword with the heavenly demon emperor, detonating the opponent''s life and soul split empty talisman, and sent him out of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining.At the end of the battle, the three ancient tea were in a mess, either seriously injured or suppressed.


    "I''m sorry, the sword was seized for a while, and the life soul split empty Rune was triggered."


    Li Qijian came over with a look of guilt on his face.


    "Don''t worry. These three people are enough."


    Luo CHENFENG waved his hand.


    He leaned down, picked up the chin of ancient tea with the cold Seven Star magic dragon mace, and said with a smile of interest: "my grandson of ancient tea, now defeated by my grandfather, can you take it with your heart?"


    "Bah, I''m a dirty villain, a dirty rat. What a hero to be a sneak attack from behind! If you have the ability, let''s fight against each other when I recover. If you can outshine me, it''s not too late to say that again. "


    The ancient tea spat, angrily drinks a way.


    "Ha ha, there will be a chance." Luo CHENFENG did not care about the abuse of ancient tea, continued to smile: "before this, I have a few questions to ask you, and I hope you can cooperate well."


    "Oh, it''s just a daydream for me to cooperate. Don''t be too proud of destroying the mirror of Yunlan and pretending to be elder martial sister Xiaomo. Either of these two charges will be enough for you to drink. You two, at most, will be arrogant for a long time. If you are out of the realm of Tianyuan magic practice, you will feel good! "


    The ancient tea sneered.


    "Although I don''t know the legendary elder martial sister Xiaomo, there is something I need to tell you. In my fantasy world of people, the mind will be the most want to see that person. Your spirit is strong, not under me, but still can be hit. It seems that you have a deep affection for your elder sister Xiaomo. "


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward and said.


    He was just a casual reminder, but unexpectedly, as soon as the words came out, the ancient tea trembled, and suddenly the cold sweat came out, and his face turned pale.


    Luo CHENFENG and he look at each other, but his eyes Dodge, eyes, full of panic.


    Luo CHENFENG was originally a human spirit. Now there is a Sirius devil in the sea. Seeing the abnormal behavior of ancient tea, he turns his eyes and guesses in his heart.


    Bang!


    He raised his hand and patted on the shoulder of the ancient tea, and said with a light smile: "my grandson of ancient tea, your grandfather, I seem to know something wonderful secret. You may as well make a deal, you answer me a few questions, I will help you keep this secret. "


    "Otherwise, hehe..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 637

    "What do you want to ask..."


    This time, the ancient tea did not refute, flashed a faint color in the eyes of panic, compromise to luochenfeng.


    See, Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi look at each other and smile, the goal is achieved!


    "I also ask you, what is the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan? Why should its entrance be set up outside Fengdu ghost forest


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, the ancient tea slightly raised his head and looked at Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG.


    This problem is a secret to outsiders, but it is well known to all those who participate in the test of Tianyuan magic.


    "You don''t know about it?"


    Ancient tea doubts way.


    Bang!


    Luo CHENFENG mercilessly patted him on the head and said unhappily, "you son of a turtle, I ask you or you ask me, answer honestly!"


    Now, ancient tea has a handle on Luo CHENFENG''s hand, even if it is treated like this, it is dare to be angry.


    After a moment''s silence, he let out a sigh and said, "the realm of Tianyuan''s magic practice is the place where Tianjiao of four prefectures competes and tries once a decade. Here, it is a treasure land independent of the mainland of Kyushu. There are various complex heaven and earth arrays crisscross each other, and there are countless natural materials and treasures. "


    "At that time, in order to fight for the ownership of this treasure land, the strong of four states competed with each other, and the wind and clouds surged. Later, in order to prevent the leakage of information and let more people explore the treasure land, the strong men of the four states decided to try and let the younger generation fight for the title, and the winner could get the ten-year ownership of the treasure land. "


    "And the ghost forest of Fengdu outside is a big killing array set up by the strong men of four states. The purpose is to hide people''s eyes. The name of the Jedi was also spread by the strong and spread throughout Kyushu. Although the ghost forest in Fengdu is man-made, it is shrouded in primitive magic fog and guarded by thousands of spirits. Even if Wu Zun is strong enough to fight alone, I''m afraid it will end up with no return. "


    "Therefore, the name of the Jedi, despite its propaganda, is worthy of its name. Only those who hold the map can find the eye of the array accurately. After entering the array, you can open the entrance transmission array, get the life soul split empty talisman, enter the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, and open the test. "


    In this way, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin were lucky enough to enter the realm of Tianyuan magic practice and fell at the eye of the array.


    I heard Luo CHENFENG say before that the place where the eye of the array can enter the array is, compared with the whole Fengdu ghost forest, there is no one in ten.


    The words of ancient tea can be regarded as a complete solution to the doubts in the heart of Gu Tianyi and others.


    "That is to say, it is not only the ancient people who are experimenting in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "This question..."


    Hearing this question, the ancient tea is even more confused.


    Don''t they even know who their opponent is?


    But when he saw the eyes of Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi, he quickly dispelled the doubts in his heart and explained: "the so-called four states are Tianyuan Shenzhou, Daofa Tianzhou, Bodhi Yunzhou and luochamozhou. In the trial ten years ago, the winner was Tianyuan Shenzong. Therefore, this trial is called the realm of Tianyuan magic test. "


    "Tianyuan Shenzong?"


    Gu Tianyi frowns slightly and doubts.


    Before entering the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, he had never heard of the name of Tianyuan Shenzong. However, Jiang Yu, Gu Cha and others did not claim to be ancient disciples, but Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "You don''t even know what tianyuanshenzong is..."


    The ancient tea is in disorder. Is Gu Tianyi pretending to be crazy or is he really unaware of it.


    This kind of thing, even if it is not the Tianyuan Shenzong disciple, an ordinary Tianyuan Shenzhou native, is not ignorant of the name of Tianyuan Shenzhou.


    "Talk about it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡± After silence for a while, the ancient tea still explained: "Tianyuan Shenzong is the overlord of Tianyuan Shenzhou, and our ancient clan is the overlord of Tianyuan Shenzhou. As long as the martial arts cultivation of Tianyuan and Shenzhou reaches the standard, they can join Shenzong and become Shenzong''s disciples. "


    Between the words, Gu Cha''s eyes fell on Luo CHENFENG again and said, "brother, if I guess right, you should be a demon disciple from Luocha magic state. I''m afraid that only the original demons could cultivate such arrogance. "


    According to what he said, the position of the original devil sect in Luocha magic state should be equivalent to that of Tianyuan Shenzong in Tianyuan Shenzhou.


    "Why, I want to know more about my grandfather, so that I can get revenge in the future? Oh, I''m not afraid of your revenge. Listen, my grandfather is a disciple of the original devil sect. If you want revenge, just come. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "So it is. I won''t complain if I lose to Tianjiao, who was born in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty


    There was a flash of relief in the eyes of ancient tea.


    On one side, Gu Tianyi looks puzzled. He goes to Luo CHENFENG and whispers, "when did you join the Yuan Dynasty demon sect?"


    "I left with you in the foreign countries, Canada has not joined the original demon sect, you do not know better than me?"Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well How can you know so much about the evil sect of the Yuan Dynasty, and you can say the so-called word of heaven. "


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "Oh, the old man, Sirius devil, used to be a member of the original demon sect before his death, and he belonged to the strongest one in the sect. That''s what he just told me. Now, we are new here, and our foundation is still shallow. If we are discovered by ancient tea and lead the experts of Tianyuan and Shenzhou to come to us, we can''t deal with it. It''s better to mislead him. The name of "the word of heaven" is enough to frighten him


    Luo Chen wind as low as possible voice way.


    So it is. It is famous for the Sirius devil. At the beginning of the reign of the devil, it should also be one of the most powerful.


    "My question is over. Is there anything else you want to ask?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "The realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan is called trial. How to determine the outcome? What''s more, since it''s a treasure land, why do you see only monsters and beasts instead of natural materials and earth treasures? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As he spoke, he looked at the ancient tea lying on the ground.


    For these "common sense" problems, the ancient tea has seen nothing strange, and said: "the test of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining is essentially a hunting. By hunting and killing monsters, the" Tianyuan seal "is obtained. Tianyuan seal is the capital to leave the prison for the demon beast. According to the strength of the monster, the Tianyuan seal needed to leave the realm of Tianyuan magic refining is different. "


    "For example, ordinary six level monsters need ten Tianyuan seals to be free again. On the other hand, the sixth level peak monster needs 20 or more. They can only get a seal of Tian Yuan by defeating those who are similar to their own strength. If they are defeated, they will face death, and their Tianyuan seal will be placed in the name of the tester who killed them. "


    "The realm of Tianyuan magic refining is a group war, and those who try in four states are four groups. At the end of the day, which party gets the most Tianyuan seal is the state''s overlord who has ten years'' control of the Tianyuan magic refining state. "


    "According to the number of Tianyuan seals you get, the ranking will appear on the list of heroes. After that, you will be rewarded for your merits!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 638

    To put it bluntly, the realm of magic refining in Tianyuan is a hunting meeting. For the experimenters, it is a hot-blooded competition, but for those who are imprisoned here, it is a cruel massacre.


    In this trial, the law of the jungle, which is the law of the jungle, is reflected incisively and vividly.


    As for the four hegemonic forces mentioned in ancient tea, they are Tianyuan Shenzong in Tianyuan Shenzhou, Prajna Buddhism in bodiyun Prefecture, Sanqing daomen in Daofa Tianzhou and Yuanshi demon sect in Luocha Mengzhou.


    "The realm of magic refining in Tianyuan is a hunting field, which naturally opens up the area where monsters are kept. As for Tiancai Dibao, the place where opportunities are created can only be qualified to enter after the control power of Tianyuan magic refining realm is obtained. The ten years of control and the treasures we have gained are enough to raise the family''s heritage by a large margin! "


    The ancient tea continued to explain.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG are not disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong. Even if Tianyuan Shenzong gets another ten years of control, the opportunity to explore the precious land will not fall on him.


    This kind of thinking can only be abandoned.


    "Hello, Lao Gu, why do you ask these questions? Do you still want to compete with Tianjiao of Sizhou? We are now dealing with the ancient tea, they have enough difficulty, but the ancient tea, can only be regarded as marginal figures. Once we meet the real pride, we don''t even have the chance to escape. "


    "Even if there is a life soul split empty talisman, you can leave here, but Tianjiao''s insight is naturally not comparable to ancient tea and others. I''m afraid it''s a bit troublesome if it''s missing. "


    Luo CHENFENG pulls Gu Tianyi aside and whispers.


    "Naturally, I know that we are not disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong. Even if we have made great achievements, there is no place for us to go. But, I''m a little curious. Since it''s Tianjiao''s hunting meeting in four prefectures, why did I see only ancient tea and ancient tea from the beginning to the end? What''s more, they still rely on the guidance of the mirror of Yunlan to come to the door. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "This is really suspicious."


    Luo CHENFENG touched his bare chin and pondered.


    "In other words, don''t you even know about hunting in all directions?"


    Ancient tea ceremony.


    "Hunting in all directions?"


    Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi have the same voice.


    Look at their reaction, really do not know.


    Ancient tea a Leng, it seems that some of their mouth.


    "Come on, what''s going on?"


    Gu Tianyi asked.


    "The so-called hunting in the four directions means that on the last day of Tianyuan''s magic refining realm, the space distortion will occur near the magic refining peaks in the center of the prison area where the monsters are imprisoned because of the special general situation of heaven and earth. Through the distortion of space, the captive monsters will have a chance to leave here and regain their freedom. Therefore, on this last day, the monsters will go crazy to the vicinity of the magic refining peaks, in order to meet the space distortion and leave the prison


    "At the same time, it also provides an excellent chance to hunt demons for those who come here. On this day, all the experimenters of the same team will gather at the peak of the demon refining group and join hands to hunt demons. Over time, an unwritten rule has been formed. The first two days are used to solve the internal contradictions. When the third day comes, all teams must be uniform and select a leader to go to Tianyuan magic refining area to join hands in hunting demons. "


    "Although the income of the animal tide is high, it is also accompanied by danger. After a game, countless people are injured. Therefore, when the tide of beasts comes, there will be no one who is below the four levels of the king of Wu near the peak of the magic refining group. "


    Ancient tea explained.


    Four hunting, magic refining, mountain peaks, space distortion, animal tide.


    King Wu''s quadruple is just the threshold to participate in the hunting.


    Of course, some of the younger generation with outstanding talent but lower accomplishments want to stay and see the world.


    "Heart beat?"


    Luo CHENFENG eyebrows a pick, smilingly looking at the ancient day Yi, way.


    Gu Tianyi looked at him and nodded.


    If you hunt monsters, you can not only get valuable demon pills, but also get Lingbao rewards. At present, when we first came to Kyushu, what we lack most is the cultivation resources. This animal tide, only demon Dan and Lingbao, is a very considerable resource.


    What''s more, Gu Tianyi''s body is just a bottomless pit. Every breakthrough requires dozens or even hundreds of times more resources than the same level of cultivation.


    With the few spirit jade left in him, I''m afraid it''s not enough to refine Tianyuan mansion and step into the realm of King Wu. How can we talk about a higher realm.


    "Ha ha, Lao Gu, we have a good heart. To tell you the truth, this animal tide is a treasure from heaven. This kind of good thing, which can get benefits without being in danger of life, can''t happen several times in a lifetime. As long as you pay attention to hide yourself, or find a backer, the problem should not be big. It''s really impossible. When we see that the situation is wrong, we can directly detonate the life soul split empty talisman and leave this land of right and wrong. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    This is quite different from what he said just now.


    "Patron, you mean..."


    Asked Gu Tianyi."Hey, don''t they say that you and princess Yunxin are people of the same blood territory as wansha dragon. In this case, we''ll make an alliance with the strong ancient people in this line. If you have white thighs, don''t hold them. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Xueyu wansha dragon is one of the eight Tianlong clans belonging to the ancient clan as well as Bingpi Yuling dragon. The comprehensive strength of his descendants must not be weak.


    If the old man in the grey robe who taught him the blood shadow and soul biting claw was really the legendary blood domain dragon Zun, it should not be difficult to get into the team of the blood domain dragon killing clan alone.


    Just thinking about it, Gu Cha said, "the leader of our Tianyuan Shenzhou team is elder martial sister Xiaomo. As the first person of the young generation of the blood Kingdom wanshalong clan, Gu Nichen has been sent out of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. All the experimenters in Tianyuan and Shenzhou have been submitted to elder martial sister Xiaomo. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    "You, elder martial sister Xiao Mo, who is so holy and so fierce?"


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "Cough, we dare not discuss the name of elder martial sister Xiao mo. She is the real daughter of destiny. It is not too much to say that all the luck of the whole Kyushu continent has been imposed on her. It is a great honor for us to have a word with her just by looking up. "


    At the mention of elder martial sister Xiao Mo, the heart of ancient tea yearns, and her eyes are full of longing.


    "Cough, that''s enough. Don''t be crazy. Lao Gu, for the sake of my grandson''s good performance, help him heal his wound and send him out. "


    Luo CHENFENG waved his hand.


    Speaking, Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin came back.


    The two of them interrogated the other two captured Shenzong disciples, and after getting answers similar to those of ancient tea, they sent the two out of the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan.


    This shows that all the information is correct.


    Gu Tianyi has a good impression on the ancient tea. The reason why he is in such a dilemma is that he obeys the orders of people, which is totally different from that of ancient tea.


    Under the eternal inflammation of Qingling, his injury quickly recovered to 7788.


    "Do it yourself. Don''t say we don''t save face for you."


    Luo CHENFENG waved his hand.


    "I understand, and I hope you Be able to keep the promise. "


    The ancient tea''s eyes are dim, raises a hand, hits on own chest.


    At the same time, the white light of the life soul split empty Fu flashed, and his figure disappeared in front of the public.


    Four people looked at each other, Luo Chen Feng said with a smile: "start, target, magic refining peaks!"


    "Shao Zhu, the place where the tide of animals erupts, is also the best place to temper the emperor''s sword."


    Li Qijian excitedly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 639

    Fengdu ghost forest, the top of the mountains.


    The old man looks at the constantly changing picture inside through a mirror like a cloud.


    In the picture, five people, such as ancient tea, are storming for thousands of miles. Gu Tianyi and other four figures finally appear in the picture.


    At the moment, yunlao''s face was gloomy and not good-looking.


    A middle-aged man with gray hair stood respectfully behind him.


    "Mr. Yun, now that hunting is around the corner, will it be too much of a fuss to take Gu Cha and Ling Feng, two young people in the" hunting list ", to deal with these unknown people. Obviously, these men had no intention of hunting in all directions. Their record will not be too brilliant. "


    Middle aged man arched hands.


    "Ah, Gu Shan, listen up. I don''t care whether they plan to go hunting in the four directions or not, or what the old man Longzun of blood domain has in mind to let his descendants enter the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. Even if he goes in to see the world and open his eyes, I will not let him succeed. This time I ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, has the small foam girl leader, is destined to be in front of the four states strong, will shine brilliantly. It''s no big deal to lose two hunting lists. "


    Old Yun waved his hand. Although he looked calm, his eyes showed a cruel color.


    Two people talk, cloud LAN mirror picture, Luo CHENFENG and ancient tea hand in hand. Surrounded by the evil spirit of terror, he has a strange and cold temperament. Even the strong men like Yun Lao, who stand at the peak of Kyushu mainland, can''t help frowning.


    "Who is this man, just like the king of Wu, can be equal with the younger generation of the fourth generation of King Wu."


    The old man''s face was heavy.


    "This..."


    Gu Shan''s face was hard to show and hesitated.


    "I don''t even have information about this person. What do you do to eat? Can''t such talent attract your attention?"


    In the eyes of cloud old man, the color of displeasure flashed.


    "Mr. Yun, this man''s means is obviously a magic cultivation. The power of Luocha magic state is complex, and the practice of magic practice never follows the rules. If they intend to hide Tianjiao, our intelligence agencies can''t go deep into it. So... "


    Gu Shan explained.


    At this time, a ferocious magic light, containing a sharp sword Gang, is constantly enlarged in the picture of the mirror of Yunlan.


    Finally, the treacherous mirror was suddenly split into two sections, and then turned into a cloud to dissipate.


    The mirror of Yunlan was destroyed again.


    "Ah


    Immediately, yunlao was furious and gave a big drink. He roared: "this murderous demon repair, this momentum, it was he who destroyed the mirror of Yunlan last time!"


    "After the end of LAN''s practice, I will pay the price of the devil''s land, which is not destroyed by him."


    The mirror of Yunlan is not only a spiritual treasure of high quality, but also a weapon for him to trust the second God. However, when the mirror of Yunlan is in the monitoring state, it can be transformed into the soul of 9981. In this state, the attack and defense attribute of each sub body is almost zero.


    Once damaged, the overall quality of Yunlan mirror will decline, and it is extremely difficult to repair.


    This is why he was so angry when he learned that the mirror of Yunlan was destroyed by luochenfeng.


    "Do you want to report to your old dog? Gu Yunlan, this broken mirror is your own place in the realm of Tianyuan magic practice. If you cut it, you should take the blame. What''s more, the methods of my magic cultivation are all top secret. How can you peep at them wantonly


    All of a sudden, a burst of sound came.


    Gu Yunlan is the name of yunlao.


    However, he is very important in Tianyuan Shenzong, and few people dare to call him by his name.


    "The beginning of the devil, the first one?"


    Gu Yunlan frowned and looked at the visitor.


    This man is more than ten feet tall. He is as strong as an iron tower. He drives the general trend of heaven and earth as if he were in harmony with heaven and earth. The cold evil Qi surrounds the whole body, not only does not show cold, but gives people a sense of bursting.


    This is the strong and the great devil.


    His momentum, so that Gu Yunlan looked daunted, his eyes flashed a look of fear.


    The most important thing is that this third devil is in his prime, and his cultivation will continue to improve.


    Facing this person, Gu Yunlan''s momentum is slightly insufficient.


    "You old dog, just seemed to have some opinions on our demon cultivation. Now I am standing in front of you. If you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter!"


    The third devil is more than half of Gu Yunlan''s head and looks down at him.


    "This man is a member of your original demon sect?"


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    "Hehe, what''s the matter? What''s wrong? I need to report to you? Gu Yunlan, you''d better be honest with me. If you let me catch you and have any way to affect fairness, even if you are the Tianyuan elder of Tianyuan Shenzong, I will fight you right! "The third devil coldly left this sentence and turned away.


    Gu Yunlan looked at the back of the third demon, glared at him and was speechless.


    "Old cloud, after that..."


    Gu Shan Road.


    "After what, the two people of the blood Kingdom wansha dragon clan and the two nosy boys will be eliminated immediately. Their journey in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan is over! "


    The time is cold.


    Click, click!


    All of a sudden, two successive small sounds of fragmentation sounded. Gu Yunlan was stunned at first, and then took out a light ball the size of a palm from the heaven and earth bag on his waist.


    In the middle of the light ball, there are one small figure after another standing side by side in the light ball.


    At the moment, there are two small people appeared broken, the light gradually dispersed.


    This means that, among the disciples of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, two more people''s life and soul split empty talisman are broken and out of the game.


    "Mr. Yun, one of the two seems to be Ling Feng. "


    Gu Shan eyebrows slightly wrinkled, face dew difficult color.


    "Oh, this boy, in vain. Gu Shan, don''t worry. I, the younger generation of ancient people, will certainly not let you and me down. "


    Gu Yunlan sneered.


    Click, click, click!


    Not much time, three consecutive broken sound came, Gu Yunlan''s face, suddenly collapsed.


    The life and soul of ancient tea is broken, and the sound of breaking is like a powerful slap in the face of Gu Yunlan.


    On that old face, I feel hot.


    "No way, it can''t be!"


    "How can we defeat the four generations of our ancient King Wu, who are just four ordinary people?"


    "Gushan, hurry to tell little foam girl with Jiupin communication symbol, and eliminate these four scum at all costs!"


    Gu Yunlan rage way.


    A moment later, Gu Shan''s ugly face walked behind Gu Yunlan, holding a talisman in his hand.


    "The talisman from little foam girl?"


    Gu Yunlan eyebrows a pick, road.


    Gu Shan nodded and said yes.


    "If so, read to me."


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    "Old cloud, this talisman It''s better to see for yourself. "


    The surface of ancient Shan is hard to see.


    "I''ll let you read it. This girl won''t let me down."


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    Hearing this, Gu Shan sighed, slowly unfolded the talisman, and said in a neutral voice:


    "old cloud thief, among the elders of Tianyuan in the clan, the one I despise the most is you, the immortal. In the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, the patriarch thinks highly of you and asks you to lead the team. You really regard yourself as a green onion. What kind of thing are you? You dare to call my mother around to be an animal envoy. If you want to kill people, do it yourself. If you dare to disturb me again, I''ll see how to deal with you after I go out. "


    "Last but not least, the big score of Tianyuan Shenzong was defeated by Sanqing daomen, all of which originated from your stupidity, selfishness and ignorance."


    The sound of the ancient Shan dialect fell, and there was no sound all around.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 640

    Although Gu Shan''s voice is not big, it is full of vitality, and the people on the top of these mountains are all the strong in the four states. The words were heard clearly.


    For a moment, there was no sound.


    This little foam is the peerless Tianjiao of Tianyuan Shenzong. Even Gu Yunlan is proud to make friends with her. Therefore, when Xiao Mo passed back the spirit talisman, he would let the ancient Shan recite it.


    I wanted to show off, but I didn''t expect this result.


    However, people obviously underestimated the thickness of Gu Yunlan''s face.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Yunlan coughed softly and said with a straight face: "Gu Shan, you have been following me for so long. Haven''t you understood that this is the spirit Rune written by little foam girl in the special secret language of my ice soul jade spirit dragon clan? Limit your time to a stick of incense. Translate it and read it to me again! "


    "Yunlao, this..."


    The surface of ancient Shan is hard to see.


    "What''s the matter? Little foam even used the secret language. The information recorded on the spirit charm must be top secret, and the most important thing is. News like this must be translated as soon as possible! "


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    "Yes..."


    Gu Shan retreated with a talisman.


    Looking at the back of Gu Shan, Gu Yunlan sighed and stood with his hands on his back, showing a proud look on his face. It was as if the message on the rune was really what he said.


    "Ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, really have secret language? I haven''t heard of it. "


    "Who isn''t? But since it''s a secret language, only the core characters are qualified to learn it. The girl, who was called Xiaomo, could even control the secret language, which was enough to show the importance of Tianyuan Shenzong to her


    "Hehe, Xiaomo is highly valued. It''s a natural thing. But, do you really believe the old thief''s lies? I grew up in Tianyuan Shenzong when I was young. I have never heard of any secret language. Gu Yunlan is nothing but a series of lies to save face. "


    "Ha ha ha, I see. This old man is really thick skinned."


    "He may feel that as long as he is not embarrassed, others will be embarrassed."


    People have a lot of discussion, not to avoid Gu Yunlan.


    Gu Yunlan is still standing with his hands on his back. Although he looks calm on the surface, he has never been moved. But in the heart, it has already set off a raging wave.


    "Stinky girl, I will let you pay for your arrogance and ignorance sooner or later."


    "What''s more, the evil repair dog who destroyed the mirror of my cloud and the people who offended me will not come to a good end!"


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, a dark fog shrouded in rugged mountains.


    A beautiful girl wearing plain clothes, extremely pure and wearing a double horsetail, suddenly sneezed and rubbed her small nose.


    "It must be Gu Yunlan, the old man who spoke ill of me behind my back. He had a good time in Tianyuan magic practice. He even focused all his attention on dealing with his own people, and he didn''t know what the clan leader thought. He even handed over the responsibility of the team leader to such an old man who didn''t understand the general situation. He was really old enough to live on a dog."


    The girl is pure and smart, showing a little green and delicate body, full of youthful and lively atmosphere. Even if this pair of disliked appearance, put in that delicate and slightly immature face is also beautiful.


    It''s not too much to describe it with these eight words.


    I''m afraid only Gu ling''er can keep abreast of this elegant and immoral temperament.


    Here, there are craggy rocks and boulders.


    The maiden cat is behind a boulder and seems to be waiting for something.


    Behind her, followed by many young men and women, without exception, are the dragon and Phoenix in the human. The lowest accomplishments are the four levels of King Wu.


    Ancient tea here, just the bottom.


    Hearing the girl mutter and scold Gu Yunlan, a crowd of people can''t cry or laugh, but no one answers.


    "Well, before this wave of animal tide has begun, let''s have a chat with me. Otherwise, it will be boring to lie on my stomach all the time."


    The girl glanced at the crowd behind her and said in a bored way.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo is Tianjiao of Shenzong. If the patriarch passes on his disciples, he can speak freely. How dare we, ordinary people like us, talk about yunlao in vain. "


    A disciple of the six levels of King Wu''s ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    Although the girl was called senior sister, most of the people present were older than her.


    As soon as this remark was made, several disciples of the same family of ice spirit jade spirits echoed.


    Seeing this, the girl sighed, and did not ask for anything.


    "I think elder martial sister Xiaomo is right!"


    Suddenly, a sudden voice appeared in the crowd.


    Many of the disciples looked surprised. A flash of light flashed in the girl''s eyes. Her eyes swept over the people behind her and locked in the person who said this sentence.


    This person is not from the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, but the blood domain ten thousand kills the dragon one vein.


    As a young leader of the blood Kingdom wanshalong clan, Gu Nichen was defeated by this elder martial sister Xiaomo. After being eliminated, the people who originally followed Gu Nichen obeyed Xiaomo''s command for the time being."Elder martial brother Gu Nichen once had the idea of joining hands with elder martial sister Xiaomo. If it had not been for the old cloud bandits to sow discord, there would have been one more general in the team of Tianyuan Shenzong. And, also won''t delay time, by Sanqing road gate to occupy the first opportunity


    That blood domain ten thousand kill a dragon''s disciple way.


    "Yes, that''s right. Old cloud thief is narrow-minded and stirs up dissension. He is ashamed to be the leader of the team. He is in vain as an elder!"


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo is right. It''s old cloud thief who is wrong!"


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo said it well. Old cloud thief is old enough to live on a dog."


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately aroused a lot of resonance.


    If there is support, there will be opposition.


    Gu Yunlan, though not the top class among the ice soul jade Linglong clan, is also a generation of high moral integrity. How can the younger generation of ice soul jade spirit dragon bear such abuse by those who are killed by the blood domain.


    "A group of defeated generals have not recognized the current situation. The people in your blood field who kill dragons are our running dogs. How dare they talk nonsense and insult elder Tianyuan in our family? Is this dog going to bite its master?"


    "That is, what kind of thing is gu ni Chen? How can we compare with elder martial sister Xiaomo. Either lie down as a dog, or roll out of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining like a dog. Working together? It doesn''t exist. "


    "Get down on your knees and admit your mistakes with sincerity. Otherwise, we don''t need Mr. Yun. I''ll teach you a lesson first! "


    The disciples of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan sneered.


    "Don''t deceive people too much. We follow elder martial sister Xiaomo''s instructions, which is the last order of elder martial brother Gu Nichen before he leaves. We stay here for the honor of Tianyuan Shenzong, not for the anger of you villains


    A disciple of the blood domain wansha dragon clan gnaws his teeth.


    "It seems that you will not see the coffin and you will not cry!"


    Next to Xiao Mo, the disciple of King Wu''s Liuchong stood up, his cold spiritual power surged, and his momentum was awe inspiring. He ran over the people of the blood Kingdom''s wansha dragon clan.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a more powerful momentum broke out, and the disciple of King Wu''s Liuchong frowned slightly, his legs softened, and he knelt on the ground.


    His face was ugly, and he turned hard with an unbelievable look on his face.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, you are..."


    The disciple said.


    The master of this powerful momentum is the elder martial sister Xiao Mo who is respected by all.


    "As I said, all those who remain are our own. If anyone dares to fight inside, I will be the first one not to let him off. You Want to try it? "


    Small foam eyebrows a pick, cold breath rippling open.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 641

    The cold and powerful momentum is daunting.


    "I don''t dare. Elder martial sister Xiaomo''s tactics are matchless. Even if I take advantage of my courage, I dare not make enemies with elder martial sister Xiaomo."


    The man immediately changed his face and said with trembling.


    Not to mention the status and identity of the small foam, only her personal strength, even the ancient inverse Chen is not an opponent, let alone him.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth shook, and many small stones on the ground began to shake.


    Strong evil spirit, accompanied by roar, hiss and roar, also followed.


    Not far away, a huge black figure, reflected in people''s eyes.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, the space crack here is about to open. The monsters feel the breath and come towards this side!"


    "The tide of beasts is on!"


    Someone yelled.


    In the face of such a group of brute beasts with huge size and almost lost their sense, these young and inexperienced disciples, even though they have the strength not inferior to those of the other party, can not help but feel scared and pale when they see this scene.


    "Don''t panic, everyone. Go ahead with the plan. All of us should stick to our array eyes. As long as the big array doesn''t break, we will be able to surpass Sanqing daomen in this wave of beast tide


    Although the voice of small foam is delicate and crisp, it makes people feel at ease.


    Her words, like a dose of reassurance for people, let people in a panic, to find the backbone to rely on.


    For a moment, the spiritual power of hundreds of people hiding behind the boulders broke out, like a bond, which connected with each other and interwoven into a colorful net.


    This net covers the sky and the earth. Although it is manifested by spiritual power and array, it gives people a strong sense of tenacity.


    For this net, in the fury of the beast tide, a head of demon beast who lost his reason due to fanaticism seemed to be in suspense. It''s like a large school of fish, pouring into the net.


    This group of monsters, all galloping forward with their noumenon, nothing is more alluring to them than freedom. The prey enters the net and starts to roar and struggle.


    Not far away from them, a touch of gray breath is born out of thin air. Under this mysterious atmosphere, even space begins to twist.


    This is the purpose of demon beast to refine the peak, space crack!


    The time and place of space cracks are uncertain, but before they occur, they will lead to the changes of the general situation of the four directions. The monster can perceive the location of the change through instinct, while the experimenter has the spirit treasure given by the high-level of the Zong clan. It can detect the location of the space crack before the monster beast, and arrange the spirit array in advance.


    The situation of the animal tide is complex, and it is such a group of monsters who can not fear death for the sake of freedom. If they hunt directly, they will definitely kill 1000 enemies and lose 800 themselves.


    Even if there is life soul split space Rune protection, it will not hurt lives, but after elimination, the team''s combat power will become weaker and weaker, which is not conducive to the assessment of the state of magic cultivation in Tianyuan.


    Therefore, hunting demons with spirit array is undoubtedly the best choice.


    Today, this big array, like a fishing net, is called the sword devil Panlong array. It is extremely complicated to arrange the array. Moreover, it needs the owners of the Dragon Spirit and sword spirit of the ancient clan to enter the array at the same time to guard the array eyes, so as to exert its full power.


    There are two parts in the sword and devil dragon circling array, one is the "prisoner dragon array" and the other is the "sword and devil array". At present, only the prison dragon array is launched. Its purpose is to stop the tide of beasts in a specific range and limit the range of action of monsters.


    When the monster''s action ability is imprisoned, the sword magic array will be launched.


    The so-called sword and devil array is a kind of big array with great lethality. In addition, it integrates the power of five martial spirits of the ancient family''s Tianjian. Under display, some weaker monsters will be exterminated directly.


    Even if the powerful monster is under the sword magic array, it will cause some injuries and weaken its combat effectiveness.


    After all the dust has settled, the strong men in the team will harvest the few powerful monsters left.


    This is the plan made by Xiao mo.


    Simple and crude, practical.


    Everything is in an orderly way, but, at this time, there are sudden changes.


    In the wild animal tide that has not yet subsided, a gray breath suddenly appears out of thin air. Under the distortion, it drives the change of space.


    Both the experimenters and the monsters were extremely sensitive to this breath. The place where the gray breath is twisted will become the place where the space cracks.


    The space crack that is about to appear is in the center of the sword demon Panlong array, where the beast tide is the most violent.


    "What''s the matter? Why does this position suddenly appear distorted space? There is no sign of this place above the "split compass."


    "Once the space crack here is formed, the countless monsters will escape from here, and the demon hunting will fail."


    "It''s a small failure to hunt demons. Once the demons in Tianyuan''s demon refining realm are allowed to regain their freedom and return to" TIANYAO Diyu ", the secret of Fengdu ghost forest will spread throughout the TIANYAO Empire and even the whole Kyushu continent. In this way, I am afraid there will be another dispute on the mainland of Kyushu. ""Such a huge number of monsters, even if the four regions of the strong joint efforts to capture, there are bound to be missed fish. For today''s plan, I''m afraid we can only forcibly change the array base and isolate the space cracks from the sword demon Panlong array. "


    The situation is critical and everyone has their own opinions.


    However, the level of the sword demon Panlong array is extraordinary. Even if the array base is changed, someone needs to sit in a new array eye. This new array eye must be in the tide of animals. Even if it is protected by the life soul split empty talisman, it is undoubtedly very dangerous.


    Once the eye of the array is broken, even the strongest little foam here will only be eliminated in the fierce animal tide.


    And it doesn''t help the overall situation.


    If you stand by and watch, this demon hunting failed, but you can save the team''s combat power. If you go to look for other space cracks that will appear soon, you can ensure the smooth progress of Tianyuan magic cultivation.


    However, in this way, the secret of Fengdu ghost forest spread out. Even if other states did not act, the heaven demon empire under the control of demons would surely attack Fengdu ghost forest like crazy. Even if it is not for this treasure land, we should rescue the same kind.


    The right of choice lies in Xiao Mo''s hands.


    The girl, who looked like she was only 15 or 16 years old, opened her mouth slowly and spat out two words: "change


    "Yes


    The Lingzhen masters in the team agreed to do the same thing.


    Boom! Boom!


    It''s a golden sword, and it''s going through a great transformation. It''s like a huge fishing net. It''s sunken in the middle. The area hovering in the gray atmosphere was isolated.


    On one side, the circular platform, which is interwoven with the heavenly pattern and spiritual power, looks like real and illusory, and if it is virtual or real, it gradually takes shape in the distorted space.


    Here is the eye of guarding the great array.


    "Shensuanzi, under the tide of beasts, how many% of the spirit array after the change of array can win the net successfully?"


    Small foam looks dignified, a Jiao drinks a way.


    Among the crowd, a young man in a Taoist robe, holding a compass in his hand, glanced around and replied: "elder martial sister Xiao Mo, under the change of the array, the newly formed eye in the center has become the core of the big array. As long as the core is not broken, the big array can not be destroyed. However, under the tide of animals, even if it is elder martial sister Xiaomo, you are only 10% sure of it! "


    This words a, small foam tight frown brow is relaxed, show a touch of indifferent smile.


    "Ten percent sure, this time it''s steady!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 642

    Magic refining peaks, on a mountain top.


    A young man in a white robe stood with his hands down and his eyes were deep in the distance. The breeze blew his long flowing hair, and his broad Taoist robe was also hunting.


    His eyes, like a sea of white clouds, are treacherous and unpredictable.


    Handsome face, upright posture, looks less than 20 years old appearance, but has the profound imitation of the old man.


    "The people of Tianyuan Shenzong, when they meet the" hidden space ", they even have to show their bravery and fight fiercely and forcibly change their array. It is a good thing to put the overall situation first, but in the face of risks beyond our control, we have to face them. This kind of behavior is not a hero, but a reckless fool! "


    "I thought this little girl would be a strong opponent. Now it seems that such a smart girl can''t make a big deal."


    With a wave of his big sleeve, the clouds in his eyes cleared away and returned to normal.


    Not far away, a young man of the same age as the white robed youth, dressed in a blue Taoist robe, stepped forward and stood respectfully behind the white robed youth.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, according to your instructions, put the Yiqi Hunyuan magic charm into the arranged Yiqi Hunyuan divine array as the eye of the divine array. Now, space distortion has begun. The disciple in charge of investigation reports that the beast tide is less than 10 li away from here, and there will be dozens of interest at most before they enter the battle. "


    "Seventy six disciples of Sanqing Taoist sect and thirty Tianjiao disciples of more than ten small sects of Daofa Tianzhou have joined the array according to your instructions. Now, just wait for the tide of animals to come and catch turtles in the urn! "


    Green robed youth arched way.


    The young man in white robe, named Yun Feiyang, is a famous genius in Sanqing. In the whole Daofa Tianzhou, it is also famous.


    His strength and position in Sanqing daomen were higher than those in Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Hearing the report of qingpao youth, yunfeiyang looks calm and turns to look at the gentle valley below. Many people hide behind the boulders, and the pattern is somewhat similar to that of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    However, more than 90% of the disciples of Daofa Tianzhou were male. Each of them has a kind of elegant, elegant and unique temperament. They are not so much martial arts as immortals.


    Cloud flying eyes swept below, a large array of faint white light, set off on the ground, faintly visible. If it is not carefully observed, it will not be noticed.


    For the raging beast tide, let alone the suspicious white light, even if the front is a sea of mountains and rivers, they will not hesitate to rush forward.


    As the tide of animals approached, the earth began to tremble. The clouds were flying and standing with negative hands, just like an old man who had experienced many vicissitudes. His eyes were deep and overlooking the lower part.


    All of a sudden, his eyes congealed and fell on a corner of the formation, and his eyebrows were locked.


    "Shangguanzhen, order to let everyone retire, disperse the array, and release a spirit of Hunyuan."


    In the tone of cloud flying Yang, a little more flustered.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, it''s clear that all the arrangements have been made. Just wait for the monsters to enter the array, and you can win a complete victory. Now, Tianyuan Shenzong has put all his eggs in order to catch up with Sanqing Taoist school. How can we win if we disperse the battle? "


    Qing Pao young Shangguan Zhen did not understand.


    This words a, cloud fly Yang that serious cold vision, fell on his body, let him can''t help but shiver all over.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, don''t be angry. I''ll do it now!"


    Shangguan Zhen came back to God and quickly arched the way.


    If not in a hurry, how dare he confront the clouds.


    Shangguanzhen held the Lingqi. With a wave, the array was scattered below, and a golden talisman emerged from the white light. Turned into a golden light, fell on the palm of the cloud flying.


    "I''m not angry, and your question is reasonable. The reason why I let people disperse is not to avoid fighting, but to wait for a real opportunity, a 10% grasp. If you don''t have absolute assurance, I will never do it! "


    The clouds are flying.


    When he said this, shangguanzhen was relieved.


    However, he still looked puzzled and said: "elder martial Brother Yun, I still don''t understand. It''s not too difficult to calm the animal tide and hunt the monsters with the blessing of Yiqi Hunyuan magic talisman and hundreds of Taoist disciples. Besides, elder martial brother Youyun, you stand on the top of the mountain and are ready to go. Is there anything more secure than this? "


    "What''s more, the girl of Tianyuan Shenzong dares to break into the demons and stabilize the array base. Compared with this, our arrangement is seamless


    Shangguan Zhen talked with a lot of heart doubts, and said it all at once.


    "That''s true. However, do you realize that I''m not a disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, but I only know the skin of Yiqi Hunyuan divine array. That''s all. When the array is running, more than 30 people will become the most vulnerable breakthrough of the divine array. If this point is found by monsters, it will attack the eye of the array guarded by these people. At that time, once the battle array is broken, our team in Daofa Tianzhou will lose a lot. "


    The clouds are flying."Elder martial Brother Yun, are you worried too much? The array eyes of Yiqi Hunyuan divine array are constantly changing. How can these irrational monsters accurately judge which square array eye is controlled by Sanqing Taoist disciples and which is not? Even if it is possible, as you said, we have a 90% chance of winning the demon hunt. "


    Shangguan Zhendao.


    Hearing this, yunfeiyang chuckled and showed a helpless smile on his face.


    "90% chance of success is no different from death. Let''s have a firm hand."


    After saying that, the cloud flies, the big sleeve is swung, and the breath of Hunyuan symbol in the hand turns into a touch of golden light and hits the twisted gray breath not far away.


    In an instant, the golden light is flourishing, and the breath of space distortion is covered.


    At the same time, the fierce light in the eyes of the numerous monsters, one by one, looked at each other with a blank look in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yunlan experienced the suppression of the third devil and small foam, and obviously converged a lot. His mirror of Yunlan no longer aims at Gu Tianyi and others, and even avoids them.


    After all, magic Xiu is a group of crazy people who don''t obey the rules. If Luo CHENFENG cuts his mirror of Yunlan again, he can only grin his teeth and stare.


    After the end, find Luo CHENFENG to settle accounts? Gu Yunlan is not brave enough.


    After all, in his mind, Luo CHENFENG''s identity is not vulgar, at least is the beginning of the devil''s word line Tianjiao.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, there is a saying that it is better to rebel against the gods than to provoke madmen.


    The evil cultivation doesn''t obey the rules and does what he likes. Such enemies are often very difficult.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi and them also saved a lot of trouble.


    Before the elimination of ancient tea, the four people were informed of the location of the magic refining peaks. Now, the four are on their way to the peak of the magic chain to fish in troubled waters.


    "Little Lord, do you know why you can''t understand the six swords of the God of killing with your swordsmanship


    Li Qijian explains the six swords of killing gods for Gu Tianyi while walking.


    "Because of the sword?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, each sword of the six swords of the God of killing contains a unique sword meaning. If you want to control this sword, you not only need to have high attainments in kendo, but also need to master the corresponding sword meaning. "


    "And the third sword of the six swords of the God of death, even if our ancestors were surrounded by thousands of monsters in the domain of the heavenly demon emperor, they understood it."


    "This sword is called heaven demon emperor''s sword!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 643

    Li Qijian now wants to teach Gu Tianyi''s third sword, TIANYAO emperor Zun sword.


    Under a sword, it is enough to create a power comparable to the beast tide.


    When the blade of the sword fell, the sword holder was just like the emperor in the demon. He was fierce and domineering.


    It''s just the third sword?


    "I always thought that the sword of cause and effect being the sword of human beings is the third sword. At the beginning, the old guy Gu Qingming told me the same thing


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s because people don''t know what the six swords are. Little Lord, let me say a word. You don''t like to hear it. Although your ancient clan has a long history and is deeply rooted. The five Heavenly Sword clans claim to be the most powerful sword spirit in Kyushu. But his accomplishments in kendo are too pedantic, stereotyped and inflexible. "


    "In their view, the sword is a sword, either positive or evil, should be a pure and meticulous way. However, in the six swords of killing gods, it not only contains the understanding of Kendo to Kendo, but also has the understanding and understanding of heaven, earth, man, ghost and demon. The sword of heaven and the sword of the earth, these pedantic generation, perhaps through the perception of the general situation of heaven and earth, copy several percent of the artistic conception. But starting from the third sword, the emperor of heaven demon worships the sword, if they are obsessed with their own swordsmanship, they will be difficult to control. "


    Li Qijian''s expression is congealed.


    This is also why the ancient Qingming could control the sword of cutting God by the way of heaven in a short period of time, but the sword of causality of sentient beings has not been understood.


    "The meaning of the six swords is simple and difficult. At the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, the pure and clear is the heaven. Although the way of heaven is unpredictable, it is also very pure. Heavy and turbid is the earth. Compared with the way of heaven, the way of earth is much more complicated. The sword of death from hell is the second sword. "


    "The monster is originally the spirit of heaven and earth. After being a demon, the mind is not in the human heart, but its essence is much simpler than that of human beings. Therefore, the third sword is the demon''s sword, and the heavenly demon emperor respects the sword. "


    "The fourth sword is the sword of ghosts and the sword of purgatory. It''s said that this sword came from the fight with the evil Heavenly Master. Although people are afraid of ghosts, the most complicated thing in this world is the human heart. "


    "Therefore, the sword of causality sentient beings under your control is the fifth and last sword of the six swords of killing God."


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Wait a minute. It''s clearly the six swords of killing gods. Why is the fifth sword the last one? The sixth sword?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Little Lord, do you know why the six swords of killing gods have the same level of martial arts?"


    "Heavenly peak?"


    "Yes, the first five swords are the highest martial arts skills of heaven level. They are also the highest martial skills rare in ancient times on the whole Kyushu continent. The sixth sword is beyond the level of heaven level martial arts, beyond the existence of the first five swords. Although the ancestor created the sixth sword, he did not control it. Therefore, the so-called six swords of killing gods can only be controlled by five swords. "


    The sword demon, a rare Kendo ghost, has created powerful martial arts skills that he can''t even control.


    "Little Lord, now in the territory of Tianyuan magic practice, the outbreak of animal tide is just a great opportunity to cultivate the emperor''s sword. If this sword is completed, the five swords have already mastered the third one. Maybe we can try to fuse the sword''s meaning. "


    Li Qi kendo.


    Before that, Gu Qingming also mentioned to Gu Tianyi that the most powerful point of the six swords of killing gods was not how mysterious each sword was, but that the sword ideas could be integrated.


    However, from ancient times to the present, only the sword demon can control the six swords of killing gods and integrate the sword meaning.


    Even though Li Qijian has mastered the five swords, he has never fused any two swords.


    ¡­¡­


    Without the suppression of the general trend of the special world in the desert, the speed of the four people has also been raised. During the conversation, they have come to the foot of the mountain outside the magic refining group peak.


    In front of me, is a stretch of mountains, surrounded by black clouds, appears a little dark.


    When he was close to the magic refining peak, Gu Tianyi was in a state of mind. There seemed to be something here that attracted him and resonated with him.


    The feeling was fleeting and even made him feel that it was an illusion.


    When the four men stepped into the range of the magic refining peaks, Gu Tianyi had been exerting the emptiness of heaven and earth''s Dragon pupil, and the wind and grass of the four worlds were under his insight.


    The four climbed one of the peaks and looked around. Suddenly, the two battlefields not far away came into view.


    "It was The spirit of dragon and sword of the ancient clan! "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed and fell into one of the battle circles.


    Here, a fierce battle is going on.


    The chaotic dragon shadows interweave into a dense net, dividing the battlefield into many small areas. Countless swords are hanging over the Dragon shadow in the sky. Each sword is shining with five lights. Although there is no entity, it contains powerful destructive power.


    In the center of the battlefield, a very pure girl, with the strength of one person, carried the core eye of the spirit array. This square array eye, placed in the middle of the animal tide, has been attacked by many powerful monsters in turn.


    Although it is already crumbling, every attack that seems to be able to break through will be defused skillfully.This is strength and luck.


    "This should be the team of Tianyuan and Shenzhou. The girl who looks pure and lovely, but whose strength is incomparable, should be elder martial sister Xiaomo in the mouth of ancient tea."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    The other battlefield is only a mountain away from the battlefield of Tianyuan Shenzhou.


    Compared with Tianyuan Shenzhou, the other battlefield is much calmer.


    Hundreds of young people in Taoist robes hid behind the boulder, and only yunfeiyang stood in the air, overlooking the monsters in front of them.


    The scale of monsters he faced was no less than that of Tianyuan Shenzhou. However, the hundreds of monsters did not show the rage they should have. On the contrary, he looked calm and stopped at the same place and looked around.


    Of course, more eyes are focused on the flying clouds.


    "It doesn''t seem to work well on both sides."


    Gu Tianyi murmured to himself.


    "Husband, we''d better be safe and don''t take the risk."


    Jiang Yunxin looked worried.


    "Princess Yunxin, what are you afraid of? There is a halo of the leading role in ancient times. How could he have such an accident?"


    Luo CHENFENG said with a smile.


    "Get out of your way, be serious!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Serious? All right, Gu, listen up. If there is anything wrong with you, you should not worry about it


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Below, clouds flying in the air and standing with negative hands, face calm.


    In the face of the top 100 monsters, he said in a loud voice: "gentlemen, heaven has a good life. Every plant and tree has a spirit. Our Sanqing Taoist school has always been compassionate. We will not hunt you even if the people and demons are on different paths. If you want freedom, you can find another place. "


    The voice of cloud flying is not big, but it is enough to let the monsters on the scene hear clearly.


    As soon as the words came out, the demons looked at each other with more doubts in their hearts.


    "Sanqing daomen, are you so kind?"


    "Don''t listen to the lies of human beings. They come here to hunt us down."


    "Even the group of bald donkeys in putiyun state have been killed. Do you expect these Taoists to be merciful? "


    many demons talked about it in succession, but only a few weaker monsters listened to Yun Feiyang''s words and turned back.


    At the same time, the cloud flies and looks at the magic charm of Hunyuan hanging in the air behind him. Its sky pattern, has attached to the trace of gray breath, coagulation but not scattered.


    It''s time!


    "Since you don''t want to leave, then Stay. "


    Cloud flying, big sleeve a swing, voice did not fall, a breath of terror, from his back to escape.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 644

    Although it is called "Fu", it is a powerful spiritual treasure.


    The talisman rolled up the gray breath and the terrible vigorous Qi. The sky pattern and spiritual power interweaved and converged, and contained a kind of special power, which swept around.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the whole valley was covered with a thick layer of white fog.


    As far as the eye can see, they are vast white.


    This white fog can not only cover the sight, but also cover the Tianyuan realm of King Wu. Although there is no actual combat power in the field of Tianyuan, it is equivalent to the sixth sense tube of the strong man of King Wu, with a keen perception of the four directions of heaven and earth. When the monster reaches level 6, it will also generate Tianyuan realm.


    However, under the white fog, the sight of a monster was blocked, and the visibility was only a few feet, which made him blind.


    Roar, roar, one after another in the white fog ring.


    Whether it is a person or a demon, at the moment of losing the perception of the outside world, they will fall into a fear of the unknown. However, there are different forms of fear, which may be anger or impatience.


    There are more demons, sprouting retreat.


    Although they yearn for freedom, the distorted breath of space that attracted them to them has dissipated, lost their goals, and fell into the fear of the unknown. It is undoubtedly a wise choice to retreat and save one''s life.


    Just, cloud flies since start, how can let this group of demon leave easily.


    "Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, Qi!"


    His eyes become illusory, like two unpredictable clouds, calm and deep.


    Under the cover of the treacherous white fog, hundreds of disciples of the Taoist school launched at the same time to support the Qi Hunyuan divine array.


    The so-called Yiqi Hunyuan divine array is similar to the sword demon Panlong array of Tianyuan Shenzong. It has dual functions: one is to imprison, the other is to attack and kill.


    There is a legend of "Qi Qi San Qing" in daomen.


    The Yiqi Hunyuan divine array has three main eyes, which respectively symbolize Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing. Inspired by Taoist formula, Sanqing returned to Hunyuan Yiqi. At the foot of the vast white light, like chaos, for the monster, is the action of the marsh.


    For a moment, the hundreds of monsters were all restrained by the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, making it difficult and slow to move.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array does not have the main array of Yiqi Hunyuan rune. It can only suppress the actions of monsters with" chaotic divine light ", but can not use the powerful" Yiqi shenlei "to harvest. In this way, you need someone to hunt demons. "


    Shangguanzhen led more than a dozen powerful disciples of Sanqing Taoist school to sit in the eye of Taiqing array.


    At the moment, he is one of the three main array players of Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, and controls the eye of Taiqing array. The more than a dozen disciples of Sanqing Taoist school are just assisting him.


    "I set up the" Sanqing Hunyuan array "by using the power of space distortion with the charm of one breath Hunyuan to cover up the external perception of monsters. In this way, they will not be able to detect the weakness of my all in one Hunyuan divine array. "


    "As long as the one Qi Hunyuan divine array is not broken, the monster is always the fish on the chopping board. As for whether to kill with one breath thunder or enter the field for harvest, it''s just a matter of means gap and time, that''s all. "


    "Although it will take more time, it will occupy the best time, place and people..."


    The clouds are talking, but the voice stops suddenly.


    His eyes, like clouds, fell into a distant corner through the two great arrays.


    In that direction, there is a dragon shaped figure with starlight and wings on its back, which is heading for this place and galloping in the sky. The speed is so fast, even the strong people like flying clouds are amazing.


    This man is Gu Tianyi.


    "It was Monster? "


    "It''s not a monster. What''s surging in him is not Demon power, but spiritual power!"


    "It''s a bit like the dragon magic of the ancient clan of Tianyuan Shenzong."


    "It''s from Tianyuan Shenzong!"


    "Why only Wuzong realm?"


    For a while, many disciples of Sanqing Taoist school noticed the existence of Gu Tianyi and looked puzzled.


    In yunfeiyang''s meditation for a moment, Gu Tianyi is already close to the top of the valley. He holds several demon pills in his hand, which are the demon pills of the weak monsters that yunfeiyang left before launching the Sanqing Hunyuan battle.


    Ordinary six level monsters, only equal to the level of human King Wu, ancient Tianyi can be killed at will.


    "No matter who this person is, and no matter what his purpose is, he is still not in our plan. As for the uncertain factors, we must eliminate them as soon as possible. Wuzong realm, use a spirit of thunder to send out other games


    The clouds are flying.


    There is no main array of Yiqi Hunyuan rune. Although Yiqi shenlei can be used, its power is not strong. It may be OK to deal with some monsters who have just entered the sixth level, but I can''t do anything about the stronger ones.


    Yunfeiyang is a person who plans big things. How can he care about this kind of small fish and shrimps?


    However, the arrival of ancient Tianyi, although only Wuzong realm, but let him feel fear.


    The pure white thunder rose from the ground, penetrated the vast white fog, and went straight to the ancient sky.Boom!


    One spirit thunder is impartial, just in the ancient days of Yi.


    When the thunder light is scattered, the people will take back their eyes, and suddenly find the ancient sky Yi figure, still standing on the sky.


    He was not hurt by thunder and anger.


    "This man, is really Wuzong?"


    For a time, many people have such a question in their hearts.


    Cloud flying is more dignified, he is a habit of everything in hand, when he thought that planning seamless, suddenly appeared such an unexpected factor.


    Although he was calm on the surface, there was a wave of waves in his heart.


    "No one can disturb my plan."


    His eyes set, his eyes showed a strong color.


    "Shangguanzhen sent two disciples of Yuqing gate to send this boy out of the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation."


    Clouds fly and sound.


    "Yes!"


    In the eyes of the Taiqing array, there was a response from the top officials.


    Although the daomen of the three Qing Dynasty are the dominant forces of Daofa Tianzhou, the structure of the clan is similar to that of Xingyun Zong, which includes the inner gate, the outer gate and the core.


    The external disciples have the lowest status, but after meeting certain requirements, they can enter the inner door through the assessment.


    The inner door is divided into three doors, namely Taiqing gate, Yuqing door and Shangqing door. The three doors stand together, and the cultivation direction of the emphasis is different.


    Above the inner disciples, they are the core disciples, also known as the mixed yuan disciples.


    Every disciple of the mixed yuan is a rare genius Junjie in the mainland of Jiuzhou for a hundred years. Not only can we learn the three skills of Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing at the same time, but also have the chance to control the supreme mind method of the three Taoist gates.


    Cloud flying, is the three Qing Taoist school mixed yuan disciple.


    The two strange eyes are not innate talents, but a divine skill in the door of Yuqing, which is called Yuqing Tianyan.


    Among the disciples, except for the cloud flying, only the inner disciples of Yuqing gate have the chance to control. Only those who control the eyes of the jade can see through the white fog of the mixed yuan array of the three Qing Dynasty and move freely.


    When two Yuqing disciples were separated from the array eye and rose to the sky, the ancient Tianyi seemed to have been aware of it. The sky star phoenix feather shock, the whole person is like a meteor, fell into the animal tide below.


    His move, once again, caused the public to understand.


    "This man, is it for death?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 645

    The Yiqi Hunyuan divine array imprisons the movement ability of a large group of monsters. Gu Tianyi carries the Tianxing Fengling and shuttles between them like a fish in water.


    The chaos light in the array mainly imprisons monsters, but has little impact on human beings.


    In addition, Gu Tianyi has the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth. Under the void hole, the Sanqing Hunyuan array looks like nothing. Every move of the monsters around him could not escape his insight.


    "Wu Zong, who came here, ran to my seat to die. Get out of here. I''m not interested in you. If I want to kill you, I will kill that stinky boy in white robe


    A thick and turbid voice, like thunder, explodes on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head.


    He suddenly raised his head and saw a huge tiger head.


    The huge copper bell like eyes, suffused with cold light, even if in prison, looking at Gu Tianyi''s eyes, still with contempt and disdain.


    This tiger demon is a monster of the sixth order peak, which is comparable to the five powerful existence of human King Wu. Just one eye is much bigger than Gu Tianyi''s body.


    It let Gu Tianyi go, not the heart of compassion, but it knows that killing people is to pay for their lives.


    It hates the human that holds it. Even if it wants to find a human for life, it has to find a stronger one. Gu Tianyi is just a Wuzong. He doesn''t pay attention to such a "little fish and shrimp".


    In the face of the tiger demon''s taunt and threat, Gu Tianyi didn''t care at all. Instead, he looked at it with great interest. Tut sighed: "as early as Tianhuo City, there was a saying that the tiger was the king of all animals. Today, it''s up to you to practice TIANYAO Emperor''s sword."


    Words, eyes showed a strong sense of war.


    "You look smart, but you don''t think you''re a crazy man who wants to die. Well, I''m afraid it''s doomed to be trapped in this array now. It''s a great pleasure for the demon to pull a human as the back before he dies. Even small characters are better than none. "


    "Boy, if you want to blame, you don''t know how to look."


    The tiger demon opened its mouth and let out a deafening roar.


    In the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, the hundreds of monsters are not only suppressed, but also divided into independent areas. The monsters with huge size and strong strength are in a single area, and the small or weak ones are separated in groups.


    This tiger demon, whose strength is not powerful in this animal tide, but it is huge, but also occupies a separate area.


    At the moment when it opened its mouth, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and turned. With the sudden appearance of stars, a sword with simple appearance and bright blade like a star river appeared in his hand.


    Xingyun sword is the sword of killing demons in 36 Tiangang swords.


    A sword out, there will be starlight rippling, four groups of demons feel the breath of palpitation. Even some small and weak monsters, under the suppression of this sword power, constantly send out painful wails.


    The tiger demon, can''t help but be one Leng, a pair of huge eyes, staring at Gu Tianyi''s Xingyun sword. For it, this sword is not as big as an embroidery needle, which makes it feel deeply afraid.


    "This What sword is this? "


    Tiger demon shock way.


    "Sword of cutting demon!"


    Gu Tianyi chuckles and shakes his wrist. Under the interweaving of starlight, the virtual shadow of Taoism is solidified behind him.


    This virtual shadow, like a demon but not a demon, like a beast but not a beast, has a kind of nondescript feeling.


    Gu Tianyi stands between the large shadow, but there is a momentum of self-respect.


    This is a sword worshipped by the emperor of the heavenly demon, which lacks the meaning of the sword. Compared with the real heaven demon emperor Zun sword, it can''t even reach one tenth of its power.


    However, no matter how bad this sword move is, it will be the top martial skill in the sky. With the blessing of Xingyun sword, its power can not be underestimated.


    The sword is a sword to kill demons. The sword moves with the power of emperor Wanyao. Under the double awe, the tiger demon has already lost its courage before it has been used.


    When a sword falls, all the incoherent shadows merge into the sword.


    The so-called "Heaven demon emperor Zun sword" has begun to take shape.


    Pooh!


    There was a dull noise, and the blood gushed and splashed.


    The sword gang was like a flash of light, and the huge tiger head fell in response to the sound.


    Gu Tianyi backhand sword again, Xingguang sword Gang directly tore the tiger demon''s body. An orange red demon pill, in the four sides of the demon force under the stars, slowly emerged.


    On the remnant body of tiger demon, the dazzling white light flashed, and all traces of battle dissipated in the white light. Instead, it was an orange red finger tiger.


    It has dense patterns on the sky and is fierce and violent.


    It seems to be a seven grade spirit treasure.


    Gu Tianyi entered the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array to kill the tiger demon, and got the demon pill and Lingbao. It took no more than ten rest time.


    After killing the tiger demon, Gu Tianyi''s TIANYAO emperor Zun sword seems to have improved a little. But there is still a long way to go before we can really control.


    After winning the first battle, there was a feeling of being locked in, and then came a feeling of being locked in.Gu Tianyi''s soul is strong and powerful. He has devoured many martial spirits, and has been nourished by the double refining of nature soul refining and zhenhunzu stone. A few days ago, he has reached the level of six ordinary souls.


    All aspects of the senses, become extremely sharp.


    When he looked up, the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth had two pairs of cloud like eyes. Deep, cold, as if containing the Tao of heaven.


    Yuqing gate unique pupil magic, Yuqing Tianyan.


    In the twinkling of an eye with the two, Gu Tianyi only felt that his body was stiff and his movements became much slower.


    Two Yuqing disciples, each flying Lingbao, dive down.


    Under the influence of spiritual power, their accomplishments are fully displayed.


    A king of Wu is six, and a king is seven!


    Such two people, if placed in the domain, are absolutely powerful. But on the mainland of Kyushu, they are only two young people in their twenties.


    This is the gap!


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    At the moment of their attack, the two sacred fires interweave, like a wall of fire, separating Gu Tianyi from the two Yuqing disciples.


    The two Yuqing disciples had to deal with it carefully.


    When they are blocked by lianxu fire, Gu Tianyi turns his left hand and Chunyang sword appears in his hand.


    Right hand nebula, left hand pure sun, two swords come out together.


    Chunyang Tongling sword array, Xingyun Tongling Lingjian array, two sword spirit skills are launched at the same time.


    The double sword array is interwoven and overlapped, hitting the barrier transformed by Yiqi Hunyuan divine array.


    Without the blessing of Hunyuan rune, the barrier was torn by two sword skills.


    "Here, it will be my hunting ground!"


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and leaped through the gap and left the empty area.


    When lianxu huohai was dispersed, the area where Gu Tianyi was originally located had already become empty.


    "Where is the boy?"


    "There is a Qi Hunyuan divine array blocking all directions, and there are two of us guarding the sky. Can he still evaporate from the world?"


    "Elder martial Brother Yun''s order is to send this man out of the realm of Tianyuan''s magic cultivation. Now that he has disappeared, it''s hard for us to go back to work."


    "Look for it again. When Yiqi Hunyuan divine array and Sanqing Hunyuan array are fully formed, there is no need for human support for these two great spirit arrays. Elder martial Brother Yun will take all Yuqing disciples to hunt demons. As long as you finish the task assigned by elder martial Brother Yun before that! "


    They made up their minds to continue to use the jade clear sky eye to find someone.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, such a scene happened in Tianyuan Shenzong, thousands of miles away.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 646

    Tianyuan Shenzong is the highest martial arts Holy Land in Tianyuan Shenzhou, and it is also the overlord of Tianyuan Shenzhou.


    At the moment, countless disciples looked up, a Ling standing on the sky, as if straight through the sky column. It was engraved with rows of names, and after each name, there was a number.


    As the numbers change, so does the order of names.


    This pillar is called the magic hunting pillar. The Tianwen spirit array on it is connected with the life soul split empty talisman of many practitioners who enter the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation. However, the names of the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong who bear the life soul split empty talisman will appear on this magic hunting pillar.


    The number after the name, as well as the rank on the magic hunting column, are constantly changing according to the number of hunting monsters and obtaining Tianyuan seal.


    And those who are eliminated will be dimmed, and the number after the name will be fixed.


    The top name is Gu Yanmo.


    These three words, shining with golden light, have become the most dazzling existence above the magic hunting pillar.


    "Xiaomo is really a good girl. At the age of 15-6, she even lost Gu Nichen. Now, in the hunting of the four directions, the number of Tianyuan seals that fell on her hands showed an explosive growth. Now, perhaps in the midst of the animal tide, they are killing all directions. "


    "Hahaha, it''s not an oil-saving lamp that can be promoted from clan to clan. Maybe under the leadership of this girl, we Tianyuan Shenzong will be able to control the realm of Tianyuan magic refining for another ten years. "


    "I don''t think so. Although Xiao Mo is strong, her opponent is not a coward. Yunfeiyang of Sanqing daomen, Kongming master of Prajna Buddhism, and Lingzhu, who heard about people of demon sect in the beginning of Yuan Dynasty, are all famous talents of the younger generation. Compared with these three people, the foam is still tender


    The disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong looked at the demon hunting Tianzhu and sighed with emotion.


    However, looking at Gu Yan Mo three words after the crazy soaring number, it is really shocking.


    Compared with her strength, others seem to be a lot more insipid, only a few of Tianjiao, whose reputation is still loud, can barely change the number after the name. Most people, they''re stuck.


    "It is estimated that today''s situation is a one-man play of Xiaomo. Otherwise, her Tianyuan seal will not Soar so fast. "


    "Even with the help of others, it is also the strength of elder martial sister Xiaomo to hunt demons alone."


    When people were talking about it, a strange name appeared in the top ten of the demon hunting Tianzhu, which suddenly came into the people''s eyes.


    From the second to the tenth, although not as amazing as Gu Yanmo, each of them is either Tianjiao of his own clan, or he is recognized by the powerful people of Shenzong and accepted as his own disciple.


    Since the test of Tianyuan magic refining state, such as this black horse out of the line, almost rare.


    This strange name is Gu Tianyi.


    Before that, Tianyuan Shenzong was like a lake. When the three words Gu Tianyi became the tenth place, it was like a huge stone that hit the calm lake and set off turbulent waves.


    Tianyuan Shenzong, suddenly burst into a pot, a variety of voices one after another.


    "Is Gu Tianyi a member of the ancient clan? What race is he from and why he has never heard of the name before. "


    "There is no such person''s name on the Qianlong list, which shows his strength. Among the younger generation, he should be ranked no more than 100."


    "Elder martial brother Zhou of ancient Zhou was the existence of the ninety-three in the Qianlong list, but he was surpassed by this man. Is it that this ancient Tianyi was cultivated secretly by a senior in Shenzong and has been preserved for ten years? The purpose is to be used as the secret weapon of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, so as to protect the integrity


    "It''s possible."


    "Look, the number of his Tianyuan seals has begun to rise again. If it goes on like this, even senior brother Gu Yan, who ranks ninth, will be surpassed by him."


    "Maybe, with this person and elder martial sister Xiaomo, we will once again have ten years'' control of the realm of Tianyuan magic refining!"


    The whole Tianyuan Shenzong almost fell into a frenzy. The attention of Gu Tianyi seems to have surpassed that of Gu Yanmo, the first one.


    After all, the strength of Gu Yanmo is obvious to all. As an uncertain factor, no one knows how far the dark horse Gu Tianyi can achieve.


    At the same time, in the deep of Tianyuan Shenzong, a pair of old but still sharp eyes slowly opened.


    Eyes, like a ferocious sea of blood.


    Calm face, revealed a touch of light smile.


    "This boy is a plastic talent."


    After a sigh, he closed his eyes slowly.


    Blood hall, grey robe, old man.


    This scene, as if fixed, unchanged forever.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan magic refining realm, magic refining peaks.


    In the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, Gu Tianyi, with the help of Tianxing Fengling and the Tongling sword array of two supreme ancient swords, has a flexible body and walks among the demons.


    With the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Sanqing Hunyuan array looks like nothing.The star cloud sword, as a sword for cutting demons, combined with the heaven demon emperor''s Zun sword, can frighten the demons.


    Combined with the suppression of the monsters by Sanqing Hunyuan array and Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, even if they are on the top of the sixth level, they are almost killed with one move.


    Along the way, the more he killed, the more happy he became. The sword meaning of emperor TIANYAO gradually improved. In the whole Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, all the monsters below the seventh level were buried in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    With the training of 70 or 80 monsters, the ancient Tianyi emperor respected the sword. Although it was not a great success, it also had a large scale. At least, the degree of control is not under the sword of causal beings.


    Not only that, demon Dan and Lingbao are also a great harvest.


    As for the two Yuqing disciples, Yuqing Tianyan didn''t train at home, so it was hard to penetrate the Sanqing Hunyuan array. Every time he tries his best to find Gu Tianyi, he is blocked by lianxu huohai before waiting for his hand.


    After dispersing the sea of fire, Gu Tianyi disappeared.


    Although I tried my best, I could do nothing.


    From the beginning to the end, Gu Tianyi did not take these two people in his heart. Looking at the four directions in the hole void, there was no figure of the six level monster in the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array.


    "Wow, Gu Tianyi, you are really cruel. The spirit array laid down by the disciples of Sanqing Taoist school has been destroyed by you for 70% before the net is closed. Aren''t you afraid that after being detected by them, you will give up hunting demons and go all out to hunt you down? "


    The sword spirit is green and dark.


    Although this is the meaning of concern, but the tone is full of schadenfreude.


    She was afraid that Gu Tianyi would not be pursued.


    "Qingming, you can''t say that. The master''s house is kind-hearted, and only hunts and kills monsters below the seventh level. Those who are above seven steps are the big heads, and the owners are not moving. Shouldn''t they be grateful? "


    Jianling Chunyang said with a smile.


    "Bang, you can really put gold on his face. He wants to move. Can you move it?"


    Qingming disdains the way.


    "It''s rare for me to have such a chance to make a target alive. Today I have to hunt and kill a seven level monster!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes coagulated and locked the monster in one side of the area.


    When the wrist turns, the Xingyun Lingjian array tears the barrier.


    Fight, break out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 647

    When the monster steps into the seventh level, it will have a general improvement in both blood and strength.


    Even if it is the first seven level monster, will have the same as the human King Wu six strong strength. If at ordinary times, Gu Tianyi is aware of the existence of the seven level monster, he will definitely run without saying a word.


    It''s just that today is different.


    The monster is trapped in the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, and its movement ability is greatly limited. Moreover, Sanqing Hunyuan array has covered up its Tianyuan field and various senses, and its combat effectiveness has been greatly reduced.


    In this case, even if Gu Tianyi is defeated, he can still escape.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t try to be brave. If something goes wrong, I can''t tell your little empress."


    Qingming has already begun to gloat.


    "Are you so distrustful of your sword master? In that case, do you want to gamble. If I could cut the seven level monster, you should not take the sword stone that I promised you at first. How about that? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Master, Chunyang doesn''t think it''s right."


    Without waiting for Qingming to open his mouth, the sword spirit Chunyang grabs the way.


    "Nebula seconded."


    Jianling Nebula echoed Tao.


    "Tut Tut, you see, I don''t need to speak. My eyes are bright."


    Qingming is proud.


    "Don''t rush to express your ideas, and listen to me. If I can cut the seven level monster, nebula will make the most contribution. So, what about the sword stone that you promised to give to Qingming and send it to Xingyun? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Master, I think this is feasible," said Xingyun, who has always been silent


    "Chunyang also thinks it is feasible."


    Chunyang road.


    "Hey, you two stinky men, do you still have a position? How can you sell my mother in a flash. What''s more, Chunyang old ghost, no matter how hard you toss about it, you don''t have your share in the sword stone. What''s wrong with you? "


    Qingming''s hair blowing road.


    "Cough, xiaoqingming, I can''t say that. I think the sword stone in the hands of the nebula is much better than in your hands. At least, the nebula is better than you


    Chunyang road.


    "Ah, you..."


    Qingming was speechless.


    The communication between Gu Tianyi and the three swordsmen was completed in a short time. When he came to a new area by tearing through the barrier with the Xingyun Tongling sword array, a giant snake with two horns on its head and wings on its back appeared in front of him.


    The body of the giant snake is bright orange red, with dark red lines on its surface, like flowing magma. A pair of fleshy wings on the back are three Zhang long. They are as big as the Phoenix plume of ancient Tianyi, but they are extremely small compared with its huge body.


    The top of the head is curved with two horns, and the top is sharp, like a two pole snake spear.


    A pair of upside down pupil, suffused with cold light, the breath of scarlet snake letter, people can''t help but get cold behind.


    "Seven level monster, burning fire Teng snake."


    Gu Tianyi''s expression coagulates, and he holds the Xingyun sword in his hand.


    Among the monsters in the mainland of Kyushu, the burning flame Teng snake can also be regarded as a high blood vessel. When it reaches its peak, it can even reach the Ninth level.


    Now, the head that Gu Tianyi faces is only in his infancy.


    Even in infancy, its length has reached more than ten Zhang.


    "Human Wuzong?"


    Burning fire Teng snake looked at Gu Tianyi, his eyes flashed a touch of surprise.


    It has never seen the people in the realm of Wuzong.


    "Are you here to kill me?"


    Burning fire Teng snake continued.


    This sentence, however, aroused the interest of Gu Tianyi.


    He looked at the burning flame Teng snake with great interest, and said with a smile: "it is worthy of high blood, which is really different from other demons. It''s just that I''m just a Wuzong. Why do you think I want to kill you? "


    "Although you are Wuzong, you have a breath that makes me feel afraid. Moreover, I have already felt the blood that permeates in this big array, this is the blood of our demon clan compatriots. The formation has not yet taken shape and the time for the net to be closed has not yet come. It is reasonable to say that there will be a period of time before death comes. "


    "And you, obviously, are not with the guys outside. You are the hunter and the prey. You''re hunting demons, and at the same time, you''re on the run. You don''t have much time. Hurry up and do it. "


    The tone of burning fire Teng snake is plain and unusual. It is totally different from the monsters that Gu Tianyi once saw. It is not so fierce as a demon. It is more like a wise man who can see through life and death.


    Just a face-to-face, it has already touched the details of ancient Tianyi thoroughly.


    "You''re not afraid to die?"


    Gu Tianyi''s Xingyun sword is horizontal, and TIANYAO emperor respects the sword, which is condensed on the Xingyun sword.


    "Dead? Ha ha, all the demons, when they enter this prison, their souls have already been erased. What is left is just a pile of walking corpses used by you human beings for the unrealistic dream, for the dawning that does not exist at all. For us, death may be a relief. ""It''s just that even if you know that the freedom you yearn for doesn''t exist, you can''t help going when the space cracks appear. The birds in the cage are eager for freedom


    "When you fall into this great array, the real death is approaching me. It''s the same for me to die in your hands or in the hands of Taoists in Sanqing daomen. "


    The tone of burning fire Teng snake is still plain.


    Those who dare to face death are the real brave.


    Of course, it is not known whether Gu Tianyi has the strength to kill it.


    The star cloud sword is held high, and under the heaven demon emperor''s reverence, thousands of monsters appear behind him. This large shadow, is no longer like the original that incoherent, but evil spirit, lifelike.


    The Xingyun sword, as the sword of cutting demons, and TIANYAO emperor''s sword, which controls all kinds of demons, complement each other.


    With a sword cut out, it looks like an animal tide surging. Ancient Tianyi is placed in it. The figure holding the sword looks like the emperor of the heavenly demon.


    This is the most perfect sword that Gu Tianyi has ever displayed.


    The potential is like a thousand demons galloping, and the sword breaks through the sky.


    Between the electric light and flint cut by Jiangang, the fire like magma converges in front of the burning flame Teng snake, and an indestructible flame shield emerges!


    Boom!


    The sword was cut on the flame shield, and the fierce sword and the burning flame spread around. When the supremacy of the heaven demon emperor''s sword power dissipated, the burning flame Teng snake was still safe and sound, and his huge body appeared in front of him.


    "Your strength does not match the realm. It''s enough to kill all the demons with one move. Although I hate the disciples of the Sanqing sect, I will not be soft hearted to other forces that have killed our compatriots. "


    "Besides, I know I can''t kill you here, but my blood power and all the means to protect your life will not help."


    "With my tarsal magic inflammation, wash your hands of blood and sin


    There was a faint fire burning in the dark red pupils of the burning flame Teng snake.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s heart trembled, a feeling of extreme danger came from around.


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star is closed and protects him in it.


    But the next moment, a dark red fire light, through the sky star Phoenix plume, suddenly appeared on his body surface.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 648

    The tarsal bone magic inflammation, actually ignored the sky star Phoenix Ling''s defense, directly attached to the body of ancient Tianyi.


    Although its internal fire is not as good as the supreme heavenly fire, it should not be underestimated.


    For a while, the Dragon scales formed by the Dragon transformation in Yanwu became blackened and carbonized to a certain extent under the burning of the tarsal bone magic fire.


    The burning pain of the long lost flame came.


    "Oh, Gu Tianyi, you''ve played big. This kind of continuous burning magic power will not kill people immediately, but will slowly torture the enemy. It''s as hard to remove the tarsal scales of a dragon. Over a long time, even if the soul and life split empty rune is launched, you can''t avoid being burned to ashes. "


    The sword spirit was startled and suddenly said.


    "Shut up, just tarsal magic, how can I burn to ashes. Xiaojianling, do a good job in the consciousness of handing over the sword stone


    "Qingling is immortal!"


    Boom!


    Under the dark red tarsal magic inflammation, there is a light blue light. Although it seems weak, it contains a strong and strong breath of life.


    The eternal fire of the green spirit is the supreme fire which is absolutely opposite to the blood spirit fire of the burning sky. The internal fire power of the burning flame Teng snake is obviously under the fire of the blood spirit fire.


    Soon, the burned scales and flesh of the dragon were reborn again.


    "Bah, Gu Tianyi, bullying people with supreme fire. No, bullying demons and bullying swordsmen. You can''t afford to lose!"


    Qingming is not happy with the way.


    "Hiss, you little swordsman, you are looking forward to my death for a sword stone. I can warn you, if I really have something wrong, I will first refine you and pull you to be the backing


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ah, you You can''t do anything but bully me


    Qingming went crazy.


    The magic power of burning the snake''s tarsal bone is restrained, and Gu Tianyi is not in a hurry to fight back. Under the sky star Phoenix plume package, the dark red flame seeps from the crevice. From a distance, it looks like a furnace with bright stars.


    Although ancient Tianyi''s heavenly demon emperor Zun sword can kill the six level peak monster, it is not enough to meet this high-end seven level monster.


    There is still some time before the formation of Yiqi Hunyuan divine array and Sanqing Hunyuan array. That is to say, Gu Tianyi still has a chance to fight with burning fire and Teng snake.


    Today, it has a long history. In other words, in its view, Gu Tianyi is in the torment of being burned by tarsal bone magic inflammation.


    The longer Gu Tianyi stayed in Tianxing Fengling, the less alert he was to him, and the greater his chance.


    "The boy is there. He seems to be trapped by the burning snake. Good chance!"


    "Oh, just Wuzong, how dare you make the idea of burning the flaming snake? It''s just asking for trouble!"


    At this time, two voices came from the sky, causing the detection of Gu Tianyi and Huoyan Teng snake.


    Two Yuqing disciples, come here!


    "Sanqing road gate!"


    All of a sudden, the burning flame Teng snake''s eyes coagulated, and a ferocious color flashed through the inverted pupil.


    Its appearance at the moment is completely different from the calm when facing the ancient Tianyi. The dark red lines on its body surface are shining with dazzling light. Like magma, the flow speed is accelerated.


    The hot breath, more and more violent.


    Just entered the seventh level, equivalent to the six levels of human King Wu. Under the surge of Demon power, momentum began to climb. Even the Yuqing disciple of the seventh grade of King Wu is weak in front of the burning flaming snake.


    It is worthy of being a high-end blood vessel with the potential to grow into a nine level monster. Such a base card is almost equal to the ancient dragon''s magic power.


    "Elder martial brother, this beast is angry."


    "Burning the flaming snake? After this big demon, I have a little impression. At the beginning, the strong man in Sanqing daomen was kind-hearted and saved his life so that he could be at ease here. I didn''t expect that it was so ungrateful, but resented me. Sure enough, animals are animals. "


    Two people you a word I a word, talk and laugh, the slightest burning flame Teng snake in the eye.


    "The shameless villain of Sanqing, it''s good to mention it at the beginning!" On hearing this, the burning flame Teng snake was furious and roared: "it was you who killed my parents and sent me to this prison for your trial. This kind of action, also called the house heart benevolence? If you are locked up here without freedom, your life will be in danger all the time, which is also called carefree? "


    "Heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. Today, even if I die, I will kill you


    "Tarsal magic inflammation!"


    The perception and sight of burning fire snake is restricted by Sanqing Hunyuan array, and its body shape is suppressed by Yiqi Hunyuan divine array. It can be said that the strength is greatly reduced.


    However, its tarsal bone magic power can ignore these two spirit arrays.


    The dark red flame appeared on the two people, and in an instant, completely swallowed it up.Most of the disciples of Sanqing Taoist school pay attention to the cultivation of Daoism except for a few of them. Although the means are mysterious, the body is extremely fragile.


    Under the burning of tarsal bone magic inflammation, they did not have the dragon scale protection like Gu Tianyi, and there was no green spirit immortal inflammation to cure the wound. Although it was resisted by many Taoist methods, it could not resist the tarsal bone magic inflammation attached to the flesh and blood.


    For a moment, he screamed and suffered.


    The white light was hidden in the fire. Life soul split empty talisman, as if already in the starting edge.


    "Even if you have a way to protect your life for a while, but as long as I don''t die, the tarsal magic inflammation will always torture you. Until you die and die and turn into ashes, the fire will be extinguished


    Burning burning snake looks ferocious.


    Now, it reflects the fury that a monster should have.


    "Yes, thank you very much."


    All of a sudden, the voice of Gu Tianyi sounded like a ghost behind the burning flame Teng snake.


    When the burning flame Teng snake noticed the two disciples of Sanqing Taoism, his attention shifted from Gu Tianyi. In its opinion, no matter how strong the ancient Tianyi means, it is Wuzong after all. Even with the means and the spirit treasure, can break out to kill the sixth level peak monster''s attack, but the tarsal bone magic fire, but ignores the spirit treasure and the defense.


    It never imagined that Gu Tianyi was in control of Qingling yongshengyan, the supreme heavenly fire that could suppress the sorcery of tarsal bones. What''s more, Gu Tianyi would dare to continue to make troubles after he had eaten in his hands.


    When the burning flame Teng snake turns its huge body and faces Gu Tianyi, a huge black lacquer sword with the meaning of the triple sword comes into view.


    With the spirit of Tianyan sword in hand and the heart of the sword green, Gu Tianyi''s swordsmanship attainments have greatly increased.


    On that day, when the demon emperor Zun sword was launched, a kind of domineering and unparalleled startling sword power suddenly broke out.


    This time, compared with the last time, the sky demon emperor Zunjian is more perfect and powerful.


    This sword, as powerful as a force, did not encounter any resistance.


    Pooh!


    Blood spatter, a huge snake head soared to the sky, inverted pupil, still maintain a ferocious and frightened look.


    Dark red demon Dan emerged, under the white light, the remnant body of burning flame Teng snake dissipated, and a red chain appeared. At one end of the chain, there was a pair of sharp sharp corners, emitting a cold cold awn.


    The dense sky patterns and the hot and terrible breath make this chain reach the level of eight grade Lingbao.


    "Finally Is it over? "


    The sword spirit star cloud breathed a sigh of relief, way.


    "No, that''s just the beginning."


    Gu Tianyi''s face was tight, and some subtle changes took place in the chaotic light under his feet and the vast white fog around him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 649

    The chaotic light and the vast white fog come from the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array and Sanqing Hunyuan array under the control of the disciples of Sanqing Taoism. The reason why Gu Tianyi wantonly hunts demons in the two spirit arrays is that these two spirit arrays have not yet formed. Yun Feiyang and many Taoist disciples need to support the array eyes and can''t move freely.


    Now, the changes indicate that the two formations are about to take shape.


    At that time, yunfeiyang and yuqingmen disciples will join the battle to hunt demons.


    The two Yuqing disciples can still hide Gu Tianyi from the East, not to mention all the Yuqing disciples, plus a yunfeiyang.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi can see that Yun Feiyang is different. His strength does not belong to the same level as any of the players present.


    If cloud flies Yang, Gu Tianyi is afraid even to escape.


    "Master, it''s time to withdraw!"


    Chunyang road.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and put the demon pill and the eight grade Lingbao chain into the bag of heaven and earth. As soon as the Phoenix plume of the sky star is shaken, the whole person is like a star light, rising from the sky.


    After killing the burning snake, the magic inflammation of tarsal bone which was attached to him and the two Yuqing disciples had disappeared. Gu Tianyi had Qingling yongshengyan to protect his body, but the two Yuqing disciples were not the same.


    Burning fire Teng snake hated Sanqing Taoist school to the bone, and naturally he had to pay more attention to these two people. In addition, their Taoist methods could not resist the magic inflammation of tarsal bones. Only a dozen minutes, they were burned seriously.


    Gu Tianyi wants to go. They don''t even have the strength to stand up.


    However, although they were powerless to stop them, there was a voice full of air behind Gu Tianyi:


    "this Taoist friend, I''m afraid it''s improper to hunt demons so wantonly in the array of Sanqing daomen."


    The voice did not fall, the fierce vigorous wind came from behind him.


    When Gu Tianyi looked back, he saw a figure of snow in white, stepping on the unpredictable clouds, incarnating the shadow of Taoism, and his body was ethereal.


    Although Gu Tianyi doesn''t know the name of yunfeiyang, he can feel that he is very dangerous!


    At the same time, a group of Sanqing Taoist disciples rose in the air, and Shangguan Zhen, a disciple of Taiqing, took the lead and followed Yun Feiyang.


    "The evil people of the ancient people broke the agreement and came to our Sanqing Taoist sect to make trouble. Today, I am bound to arrest him and send you to Tianyuan Shenzong to ask for an explanation! "


    Shangguan Zhen angrily exclaimed.


    "It''s up to you to arrest me?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered and the Phoenix plume of the sky star was shocked. The whole person was like a bright star light, and the speed was increased again.


    Although his speed is fast, Sanqing''s Tianjiao is not vegetarian.


    Many powerful and profound disciples have made a formula, and a white light appears at the foot of Lingbao. In terms of speed, a strong man like shangguanzhen is not as slow as that of ancient Tianyi''s Tianxing Fengling, and even the distance between them tends to be closer.


    "Sanqing daomen, worthy of being as famous as Tianyuan Shenzong, are really mysterious."


    Gu Tianyi sighed in his heart, but his face still showed disdain. He said with a smile, "is this the so-called disciple of Sanqing Taoist school? I can''t even catch up with a little Wuzong. It seems that he has gained a false reputation, but so it is."


    This irony, no doubt, poured oil on the anger of the Taoist disciples who had been extremely oppressed.


    "The stinky boy of the ancient people, just relying on the spirit treasure, dare to be so arrogant. When I catch you, I''ll teach you a good lesson and let you know what is heaven and earth


    Shangguan zhennu road.


    Before his words fell, the sharp wind broke in front of him, and the dense starlight sword was like a locust passing through the country and attacked him head-on.


    The starlight plume above the Phoenix plume is extremely sharp.


    "Well, it''s a small skill!"


    Shangguan Zhen snorted coldly and swung his big sleeve. The power of lavender was illusory, but it contained the power of Wanjun. When Ziyu is not close to the gate of seven stars, he is scattered.


    However, after the starlight plume was broken, a ferocious evil spirit swept from the sky like a raging wave. In the blink of an eye, it comes to our eyes.


    Cloud flying above the sky, eyes a coagulation, locked in the distance of the mountain top, standing a beautiful boy wearing magic armor, holding a magic knife. Although his face is young and his cultivation is only as important as King Wu, it gives people the illusion of being calm and sophisticated, which is similar to that of a great devil.


    "Magic repair..."


    Roar!


    At the same time, there was a shrill roar.


    After the magic wave, ten dark figures several feet high were solidified. Each of them exudes a sinister ghost, and looks like ten emperors, standing high above.


    It is under the mask of evil gods that they control the ten halls of hell.


    However, the ten palace Yama condensed this time seems to be somewhat different from before. Compared with before, it is more solid and more terrifying.


    Hum!At the next moment, the space trembled, and one after another of the fierce ghost shadows appeared behind the ten palace Yan Luo. His eyes are ferocious, his momentum is gloomy, he has sharp teeth and claws, and his mouth constantly utters a shrill voice.


    At that moment, it seemed that this place was no longer the realm of Tianyuan magic practice, but a purgatory of Shura. Yan Luo and evil spirits are rampant, and ghost Qi and evil spirit surround it. There are tens of thousands of fierce ghosts behind the ten Palace Yanluo, which makes people''s scalp numb.


    "Is this the spirit formation?"


    "Who on earth can arrange such a large array?"


    "This man, it''s not easy."


    The disciples of Sanqing Taoist school were blocked by the turbulent magic wave, ten Palace Yanluo and tens of thousands of fierce ghosts. For a time, even the clouds are not moving forward, staring at the front with dignified eyes.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, on the top of the mountain not far away, three figures appeared again, meeting with Gu Tianyi and leaving together.


    "Amitabha


    All of a sudden, a chant like Huang Zhong and Da Lu sounded like thunder from all directions.


    Suddenly, the golden light was in full bloom, and the shadow of the two Buddhas rose from the ground, tearing up the surging magic waves, and thousands of fierce ghosts turned into flying ashes under the light of the Buddha.


    "Devils, demons, ghosts, disperse!"


    With a burst of drinking, the Golden Buddha came down from the sky and smashed down towards the last ten palaces of Yama.


    Boom!


    Under the roar, all the ten palaces are scattered.


    Around the scene, as if clear the clouds to see the sun, restore Qingming.


    In front of the disciples of the Taoist school, there are two monks in white who come together.


    These two men are very young. They both seem to be less than 20 years old, but they have exquisite Buddhism. Two people smile, let a person like spring breeze.


    Just at the moment, also revealed the cultivation, a king of Wu seven heavy, a king eight. Among all the people who participated in the Tianyuan magic test, they could be regarded as the strong generation.


    "Amitabha, how are you, benefactor Yun?"


    A monk made a Jishou with his palms folded ten times.


    "Thank you, huikong and Huiyun, for your help. Why are you here?"


    The cloud flies Yang tone is flat way.


    Although the mouth thanks, but there is no sense of gratitude in the words.


    "There must be a wave of animals coming here. My Prajna Buddha is compassionate. I sweep the floor for fear of killing ants. I cherish moth gauze lamp. Here the demons fall. Elder martial brother huikong and I have come to escape the ghosts of the demons and hope that they can rest in peace. "


    Huiyun, the seventh heavy of King Wu, clasped his hands and said calmly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 650

    Huikong and Huiyun have two palms in one hand, and the other is very precious. A white robe is very bright, and there is a faint light of Buddha.


    If it is seen by ordinary people, it is estimated that it will be directly regarded as a living Buddha and worshipped.


    Huiyun''s voice is soft and slow, and his speech is full of compassion.


    However, the cloud flies Yang hears this words, but can''t help but the corner of the mouth rises, showing a disdainful smile.


    "Two masters, there are no outsiders here, so don''t pretend. You''re tired, but I''m more tired. "


    The clouds are flying.


    Hearing this, the two monks looked at each other with a smile and said, "what do you mean, benefactor Yun? I don''t understand. The monk is merciful and comes to the realm of Tianyuan magic practice not to hunt demons, but to surpass demons. This is merit. "


    "Whatever you say, now that the battle of Sanqing Taoist gate has been completed, if you join the battle, I can''t guarantee whether you will end up like monsters. As for the exodus of the dead, there is no need for them. The remains of the demons are being sent out of the boundary. When the trial is over, some of them will let the two surpass. "


    "Please, gentlemen."


    Cloud fly Yang big sleeve a shake, talk and behavior, all revealed the breath of the superior.


    Although huikong and Huiyun are strong, they are far inferior to yunfeiyang.


    Now, yunfeiyang has said something about it. If they say anything more, they will feel bored.


    "Amitabha, since this is the case, benefactors, we are destined to see you again. I''m leaving."


    They made a Jishou, declared the sound of Buddha, turned around and left.


    Beside Yun Feiyang, shangguanzhen''s eyes were filled with impatience. After the two monks left, they immediately took a step to control Lingbao and fly away from the sky.


    When he passed by yunfeiyang, he was pressed by yunfeiyang on his shoulder and stopped him.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun..."


    Shangguan Zhen was at a loss.


    "Don''t chase. The man has already escaped."


    The clouds are flying.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, that boy of the ancient clan is so rampant. We worked hard to set up the array, but he took advantage of our formation and killed more than 70% of the monsters. Before leaving, he even made a mockery of me. He didn''t even pay attention to me


    "What''s more, although his speed is not slow, he is only relying on external forces, not his real strength, so he can''t do it for a long time. Under the "shenxingshu" of Sanqing daomen, I can catch up with him without a single stick of incense. It is bound to cost those who despise me


    Shangguan zhennu road.


    Compared with the anger of shangguanzhen and many Taoist disciples, yunfeiyang is much calmer.


    With a smile on his face, he looked at the disciples of the Taoist school calmly and said with a light smile: "although we were restrained by the array arrangement, we also sent two Yuqing disciples to stop him. But as a result, the man shuttled between the two main gate god arrays, as if he were in a state of no one. Not only did he evade the pursuit of Yuqing''s disciples, but also killed more than 70% of the monsters in a short time with the strength of Wuzong in your mouth. "


    "Don''t talk about a Wuzong. Even if you are shangguanzhen, can you do this?"


    This words a, Shangguan Zhen is first a Leng, in the eye flash a faint color.


    Then he shook his head and said in a low voice, "demon hunting, I can do it. But shuttling through the two divine formations and avoiding the Taoist disciples who control Yuqing Tianyan, I I can''t do it. "


    "In this case, that''s the ability of others. We are not as good as others. Why should we be angry with others. "


    yunfeiyang road.


    "But the monster..."


    Shangguan Zhen also want to insist, but see cloud flying Yang that resolute eyes, immediately did not finish the words, swallow back.


    "What he killed was just a group of six level monsters. Although the number was large, it was only a small detail, which was harmless. Seven level monster is the big head. "


    "What''s more, he killed the burning flame Teng snake, either intentionally or unintentionally, but saved two younger martial brothers of yuqingmen. I don''t like to owe people favors. If you let them go, I''ll pay them back. "


    The clouds are flying.


    As they spoke, they looked at the two Yuqing disciples who had fallen out of the array and were burnt black, and they all sobbed.


    Under the burning of tarsal bone magic inflammation, even if the life soul split empty rune is triggered, I''m afraid it can''t save the lives of these two people. If it was not for Gu Tianyi''s timely action, even if they did not die, they would have hurt the origin.


    Although it seems miserable now, it''s just trauma.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, it seems that the two Buddhists have just left in the same direction as the boy of the ancient clan. These two people are not going to chase people. "


    A Taoist disciple said.


    "This man has killed more than 80 monsters in the array. Even if most of them are six levels, they are only demon pills and Lingbao, which is a great wealth. In addition, this person''s strength is not strong, and everyone should understand the truth that he is innocent and full of his guilt. "


    The clouds are flying.


    "But aren''t the two masters huikong and Huiyun become monks, and they will covet the treasures of the ancient people when they are all empty?"Another one asked.


    "Monks are not fake, but born in this cruel reality of the world, no one can do nothing. If they really have no desire and no desire, how can Prajna Buddhism become the overlord of Bodhi cloud state, with tens of thousands of years of prosperity. Perhaps, there are really great monks with compassion in this world, but they will not be the two just now. "


    "These two people are very good at Buddhism, but they are despised for what they do behind their backs. Compared with them, I even appreciate the people of the demon sect, at least they act candidly and freely. Unlike the hypocrites of Buddhism, they are full of benevolence, righteousness and morality, merciful and helpful to the world. In fact, they are hypocrites with different appearances and meanings. "


    The clouds are flying.


    This is why, from the beginning to the end, he never gave huikong and Huiyun a good look.


    "The ancient one is definitely not the opponent of the two Buddhists. Isn''t that a large number of treasures need..."


    A Taoist disciple frowned.


    "It''s none of my business." With a swing of his big sleeve, he turned around smartly and looked at the two God formations which had already been formed not far away. He said passionately: "disciple of Yuqing gate, follow me into the array and hunt demons!"


    "Please obey elder martial Brother Yun''s orders!"


    ¡­¡­


    From afar, there is a star light and a burst of blue light flying across the dark sky. It is the ancient Tianyi that displays the sky star Phoenix plume and the Luochen wind treading on the chaotic green lotus.


    Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG share the same chaotic green lotus, while Jiang Yunxin nestles in Gu Tianyi''s arms. His breath is quite scattered and his face is slightly pale.


    Just now, in order to stop the people of Sanqing Taoist school and cover Gu Tianyi''s escape, she did not hesitate to exceed her own limit to operate the evil god mask and display the enhanced version of the ten palace Yama and tens of thousands of ghost soldiers.


    Now, it''s a period of weakness.


    "Lao Gu, we have seen the scene of you killing all directions in the array. As the saying goes, you have got so many benefits. Don''t try to take it all by yourself. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well, well, for your good work, all of you have a share. However, it is necessary to share the stolen goods and get a safe place. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t worry, the evil Qi is attached to the body, and I can sense their position in a short time. All the people in Sanqing are staying where they are. If they don''t chase, are there any other risks? "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, behind the four, there was a dazzling golden light shining brightly on the dark sky.


    At a glance, Gu Tianyi saw two figures in white, bearing the light of Buddha and stepping into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 651

    With the light of Buddha, Gu Tianyi felt his body sink, like a heavy mountain on his back.


    The star light on the Phoenix plume of the sky star is dim, and it can''t support them for a moment, and it''s on the verge of falling.


    On one side, Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian are also like this. Buddha light is like a big hand falling from the sky, and it is hard to suppress it from the sky. The faint blue light on the chaotic green lotus is completely covered by the light of Buddha, unable to move forward, as if the next moment is about to fall from the sky.


    "Amitabha


    The two Sanskrit sounds are intertwined and overlapped. Under the light of the Buddha, a golden Buddha suddenly solidifies. Endless pressure, toward the four sides, will Gu Tianyi four of them, forced down from the sky.


    When the four feet touched the ground, a layer of dazzling golden awn was stained on the sky star Phoenix plume and chaos green lotus, as if coated with a layer of gold powder.


    Each grain of gold powder seems to have a heavy weight. Under the attachment of the golden awn, whether it is the star Phoenix plume or the chaotic green lotus, they have temporarily lost the power to resist the sky.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG look at each other and disperse them.


    Not far away, Huiyun and huikong came together with each other.


    "With such profound Dharma and profound strength, are these two bald donkeys from Prajna Buddhism?"


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "Be careful, we are not their opponents. Don''t act rashly. We should first find out what they want and then make plans."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He let go of Jiang Yunxin in his arms, stepped forward slowly, clasped fists at the two monks and said, "two masters, why do you want to stop me from going


    They looked at each other with a smile. Huikong made a Jishou at Gu Tianyi, praised the Buddha''s name, and said, "Amitabha, the benefactor has just experienced a fierce battle. His whole body is full of blood and his hands are stained with dozens of innocent demon people''s lives. And kill the demon to take the pill, the ghost of the demon family must entangle its body. Under such heavy resentment, it is not good for the benefactor''s luck, but also makes the ghost of demon clan who died miserably unable to rest in peace. "


    "Monks are compassionate. Being convenient with others is convenient for themselves. They come here to escape the spirits of demon clan and give the benefactor a clean life."


    Huikong''s voice is full of vitality, and his speech is slow. There is a great image of an eminent monk in his speech and behavior.


    "The master is really kind. I don''t know how the ghost of the demon clan wants to escape?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care about the ghost and resentment.


    This world is the weak and the strong. The demon is a powerful animal. It''s no different from ordinary people killing chickens and sheep.


    Even if there are demons haunted by the spirits, Jiang Yunxin''s under the mask of evil spirits is Fengdu emperor who controls the Hades. Even the powerful spirits such as Sirius devil have no power to resist in front of her, let alone ordinary ghost?


    But the other side''s strength is strong, although the language is polite, but does not seem to discuss with him. He was forced to stay by the light of the Buddha, and suppressed the sky star Phoenix plume and chaotic green lotus. It is self-evident that the meaning of insolence is self-evident.


    Their politeness is more like giving Gu Tianyi a step down.


    "Amitabha, the donor and the devil are the essence of the origin of the demon race, and the essence of blood and repair. Therefore, after the fall of the demon, it is easier to attach the existence of residual soul and resentment. Therefore, I hope the benefactor will hand over the demon pill, so that my brothers and I can escape the ghost. "


    Huiyun put his hands together ten times.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s face was stiff and he could not help frowning. The two thieves and monks are actually aiming at the more than 70 demon Dan.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, the demon clan, as a very large and powerful race, controls the heaven demon empire. Its strength is among Kyushu, which can be called the strongest.


    On this continent, more than 90% of the demons belong to TIANYAO Dizhou. The demon clan is not only strong, but also very united. Therefore, although the demon pill has great help to human cultivation, no one dares to kill demons and take pills in Kyushu.


    Each demon pill is extremely precious. Today, Gu Tianyi has more than 70 demon pills in his hand. Although most of them belong to the sixth level, they are a lot of wealth even for the powerful king of Wu.


    "Oh, what a monk."


    All of a sudden, Luo CHENFENG sneered, looked at the two monks, walked slowly forward and said, "the demon Dan is the origin of the demon, and it is easy to store the ghost and resentment of the demon clan. Is the spirit treasure left behind by the monster falling down easy to store dead souls, and does it need to be taken out for you two to surpass? "


    His tone was cold and his words were full of sarcasm.


    However, the two monks, huikong and Huiyun, seemed unable to understand the meaning of Luo CHENFENG''s words.


    Huikong put his hands together and said with a smile, "Amitabha, although the benefactor is a demon cultivator, he is a reasonable person. The spirit treasure has nothing to do with the demon clan, but it is the thing that the strong men of four states have entered the demon clan with spirit array. One of the purposes is to reward the experimenters. Second, it is consistent with the nature of the monster. It has been preserved in the monster for a long time, and can be refined by the blood of the demon clan to enhance its power. "


    "This thing is an unjust thing, and naturally it is hated by the demon clan. It''s inevitable that the demon family''s resentment is on it. Please don''t be stingy and be kind. If we can cooperate with the poor monk and surpass these dozens of unjust souls, it will be a matter of boundless merit. "The two monks sang and agreed. Although the tone was gentle and polite, it revealed the true sense of hegemony.


    This is not a monk. He is more than a robber.


    When a robber attacks a house, he will at least hold up his sword and say to you blatantly, "I open this mountain.". But these two thieves and monks, full of benevolence and morality, taught people to be compassionate, and claimed to be of boundless merit, but they did things like crowing and stealing.


    The word "shameless" is not enough to describe their behavior.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi fall into silence, Luo CHENFENG gnaws his teeth. After waiting for a moment, the two monks slowly open their mouths and say, "benefactor, how are you thinking?"


    "I think about your grandmother''s legs, two thieves and monks, and a bald donkey. If you rob openly, it means robbing. It''s such a high sounding nonsense. What Laozi despises most is that you are hypocrites who claim to be benevolent and righteous. What''s more, I''ve seen so many hooligans, but I''ve never seen such a brazen person! "


    Luo CHENFENG drank furiously, turning his hands, rolling magic waves surging, a black magic dragon shadow hovered in his palm, showing a dragon mace.


    He raised his hand, and the spirit of the Seven Star magic dragon mace immediately solidified.


    At that moment, surrounded by the evil spirit, although his face showed a little tender Luochen wind, it was like a big devil reborn. The arm suddenly waved, and the Seven Star magic dragon mace hit the two monks heavily.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    The two monks stood in the same place, and their spiritual power showed a big golden bell, which covered them. When the Seven Star magic dragon mace smashed on this huge clock, the turbulent and vast magic wave was shaken back, and the Seven Star magic dragon mace was shaken out of hand and flew out.


    On the contrary, the big clock did not move.


    Although Luo CHENFENG is not weak, but the gap with the other side is still too big.


    "Amitabha, you are so manic. I''m afraid you have been infected by the ghost of demon clan. As the saying goes, who goes to hell if I don''t go to hell, if I don''t hand over the demon pill and the spirit treasure, I won''t blame them for being rude! "


    Huikong''s voice is loud, like rolling thunder.


    This voice is not only a deterrent to luochenfeng, but also a threat to ancient Tianyi.


    "Well, you two, I remember today. Some other day, I''ll come and ask for advice! "


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi showed a relieved smile.


    He looked back at the three people behind him, an eye contact, and they all nodded at the same time.


    The next moment, the vast white light, flashing on the four.


    Life soul split empty rune, about to detonate.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the bald donkey of Prajna Buddhism is bluffing and bullying again!"


    Just then, a burst of hearty laughter came from far away.


    Then, a figure came out of the sky and appeared in front of the public.


    Seeing this man, people looked at each other with different looks.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 652

    The comers, who are not acquaintances, let Gu Tianyi and others look at each other with doubts.


    He is also a monk, but in temperament, he is quite different from the two of Prajna Buddhism.


    In terms of his appearance, the monk''s face is like a jade crown, his lips are like grease, his appearance is magnificent, and his jade trees are facing the wind. He is absolutely a beautiful man. However, he was wearing a golden robe, with a string of beads made of jade like tallow around his neck, and his hands were full of glittering fingers and rings.


    Spiritual power surging, a golden monk robe moved without wind, revealing the gold bracelet and gold ring on wrist and ankle. There are many jewels in the bag of heaven and earth hanging on the waist.


    From head to toe, it is Jeweled and radiant.


    Vulgar, vulgar!


    However, people can''t be judged by their appearance. This person dares to call the monk of Prajna Buddhism as bald donkey, from which he can get two messages. First, he is not a Prajna Buddha. Second, he has a lot of background, and his own strength must be good.


    Huikong Huiyun looked at the golden robed monk with a look of disdain in his eyes.


    "How can a wild monk dare to speak out in a wild way? No one in the world knows that Prajna Buddhism is the holy land of Buddhism. All those who go to Buddhism respect Prajna Buddhism. You look like a philistine with a Buddha''s clothes? It''s a disgrace to Buddhism


    "Hum, I''m afraid he''s a demon monk in the name of Buddhism and cheating everywhere. My brothers and I are just about to escape from the dead. We don''t have time to spend more time with you, the wild monk. We can leave quickly to avoid suffering from flesh and blood! "


    From beginning to end, their goal was only the spirit treasure and demon pill of Gu Tianyi, and they never paid attention to the golden robed monk.


    "Your so-called Buddha light is just a useless thing caused by your Prajna Buddhism. Just judging a person''s Buddhist Dharma by his appearance is a big taboo of Buddhism. As long as there is a Buddha in the heart, everyone is a living Buddha. "


    The golden robed monk is humane.


    Hearing this, the originally calm huikong Huiyun two people, actually produced a trace of sullen.


    "Bah, you demon monk, you are just a bunch of nonsense, insulting Buddhism. I would like to ask you where you came from, what kind of merit you have, how many scriptures you have sung and how many saints and Buddhas you have seen, you can affirm the Buddha''s appearance. My Prajna Buddhism is recognized as the holy land of Buddhism in Kyushu. The Dharma is exquisite. The light of Buddha can be used to spread the world. What''s useless? "


    Huikong raised her finger to the golden robed monk and angrily rebuked him.


    "Prajna Buddhism has a false name. The so-called holy monk Buddha is just a secular person dressed as a Buddha. There is only one real Buddhist holy land in Kyushu, which is Bodhi Yunzhou and xiaoleiyin temple. There is only one person in the world who can be called a holy monk. That is my master, master xuanna. "


    Xiaoleiyin temple, master xuanna, are two strange words.


    As for the mainland of Jiuzhou, Gu Tianyi and others know little about it. The only knowledge is from the ancient tea. Although Luo CHENFENG has the ghost of the Sirius devil in his body, his understanding of the mainland of Kyushu is still more than 7000 years ago.


    Seven thousand years, this long time, vicissitudes, years change, change too much.


    Therefore, his words can only be used as a reference, not as a standard.


    "The ancient tea once said that Prajna Buddhism was the overlord of Bodhi cloud state, and did not mention xiaoleiyin temple. Is this golden robed monk serious? "


    Gu Tianyi retreats to Luo CHENFENG and others and lowers his voice.


    "No matter what, now that the three monks are facing each other, we are safe for the time being. However, the name of xiaoleiyin temple is really loud. The abbot should not call himself Huang Mei. There are 500 disciples, ha ha. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi is speechless for a while. When is it? The goods still have the mind to joke.


    When the golden robed monk said the names of xiaoleiyin temple and Xuandan master, he could not help but show a proud look on his face. However, huikong and Huiyun have a subconscious look at each other and frown slightly.


    "It turned out to be the disciple of the old thief Xuandan. No wonder he was talking nonsense and not knowing what to say."


    Hui Yun''s voice turned cold.


    "Xuanna old thief is a black sheep of Buddhism. Prajna Buddhism once invited him to Buddhism based on the belief that Buddhism is a family. However, the old thief didn''t know how to flatter him. He not only talked wildly, but also hurt my martial uncle Kongfeng. This account, I will recover it from you


    Huikong put his hands together, and a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Seeing their fierce swords, the monk in golden robe sneered and said, "since you are eminent monks, why do you say such rude words. We are all civilized people. Can''t we be as elegant and refined as the poor monk? Amitabha, you two, I am your father. "


    "Demon monk, look for death!"


    The two Prajna Buddhists roared at the same time, their hands clasped together, and the Sanskrit sound was great. The light of Buddha soared to the sky, and the two golden Buddhas solidified behind them.


    The Buddha, like a warrior soul but not a warrior soul, is as flexible as a body of flesh and blood.


    At the moment of the Buddha''s appearance, the accomplishments of huikong Huiyun and huikong were revealed, which were the eighth grade of King Wu and the seventh grade of King Wu."Good fellow, no wonder these two bald donkeys dare to be so arrogant. They are so powerful. Kyushu is really powerful. "


    Luo CHENFENG sighed.


    Just now, he was impulsive and shot at them. He was scared.


    However, they are so strong, how can the golden robed monk be an opponent?


    Looking at the back of the golden robed monk, Gu Tianyi said, "thank you very much for your help, but today they are aiming at me, so I won''t bother you to wade in this muddy water."


    After all, as long as you detonate the life soul split empty talisman, there is no place for the two people of Prajna Buddhism to look for them.


    "As the saying goes, Buddhas have predestined people. In my opinion, all of you are predestined people. Today you are in trouble. How can I stand by. Benefactor, wait for a moment. When I have solved the two Buddhists of Prajna Buddhism, I will talk to you in detail. "


    He called the two monks of Prajna Buddhism as bald donkeys, but did he forget that he was also bald.


    When two golden Buddhas came, no one cared about the details.


    "Amitabha


    The golden robed monk clasped his hands and declared the name of Buddha.


    At that moment, the whole person''s temperament changed a lot, with cash on top of his head and lotus platform at his feet. Although the worldly spirit is completely eliminated, it is just like a living Buddha, which gives birth to the idea of worshiping and worshiping.


    At the moment, compared with the golden robed monks, the two Prajna Buddhists really look like ordinary people with only one Buddhist costume.


    "Buddhist seal!"


    The monk in the golden robe drank softly, and a golden Buddhist seal condensed in his palms.


    At the moment of striking, a Buddhist seal rippled with four virtual shadows, and then solidified. Although it is manifested by one, each is different.


    "The emperor of Ming Dynasty"


    The five Buddhist seals float around the golden robed monks in the air. Under the light of the Buddha, it seems that there are five Taoist temples and solemn gods and Buddhas coming slowly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 653

    Buddhism inherits widely and profoundly.


    It is said that there are five Dharma protectors around the supreme Buddha. Only a Buddhist monk with profound Dharma will have a chance to be granted by the Buddha and protected by the king of Ming Dynasty.


    However, this is only a legend. Since ancient times, we have never heard of anyone who can hold the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty and lead the king to come.


    But this seemingly secular monk in golden robe actually made five seals of Ming king. A large amount of flame rises, and the five Ming kings are printed in this flame, gradually showing the golden body of the five Ming kings.


    Above the flame, the central immobility, the king''s whole body showed a green and black color, his face was ferocious, there were water wrinkles on his forehead, and behind him was the fire of kalouluo. He stepped on the rock with a Pipa and held a sword called giuligaro. The sword was wrapped around the Dragon King of juligaro. The other holds a rope, which can subdue demons and Demons and dispel evil spirits.


    The king of junta liming was blue, with eight arms on one side and two arms crossed in the middle. The other three arms on the right hold a trident, a Vajra pestle, or cast the fearless seal. The other three arms on the left hold sharp weapons such as octagonal golden wheel.


    King Daming has six sides, six arms and six feet, and eight heads. They are bow, arrow, rope, stick, sword and halberd. It''s made of skeletons. It''s very tall and surrounded by flames. On the six sides, there are three eyes, and the eyes are red. A long red hair, as if in flames.


    King Kong night fork king, three sides six arms, looks ferocious. There are five eyes on the front and three on the left and right sides. Six arms hold bow, arrow, sword, wheel, five cobalt pestle and diamond bell.


    He descended to the third king of Ming Dynasty. He had eight arms on all sides. His left foot stepped on the Asura and his right foot stepped on Wu Mo, the imperial concubine of heaven. Be careful of the seal on the two hands in the middle. The three hands on the left hold five cobalt hooks, bows and ropes, while the three hands on the right hold five cobalt hooks, swords and arrows.


    The golden robed monk stands under the five great Hades, and his spiritual power surges, and a red hot sun appears behind him.


    At the moment, his cultivation can also be shown, full of King Wu''s nine!


    The state and momentum of the golden robed monk was superior to huikong and Huiyun, forming an absolute crush on them.


    In front of the Ming king of the five kingdoms, the two Golden Buddha statues were like two ignorant children. Before the war, the high and the low make judgments.


    "The Ming king of Dharma protector, his heavenly appearance, why is he the Ming king of Dharma protector?"


    "It''s impossible. I, the great monk of Prajna Buddhism, who has been practicing hard for a hundred years, is just the appearance of arhat. He is just a small Leiyin temple. He De, a villain taught by an old thief, can he de show the five Ming kings at such an age. This is not true. His appearance must be caused by magic


    Even if you really feel the divine power of the Ming king, for the Prajna Buddhists, everything in front of them is unbelievable.


    Not only did he not believe in the emperor of Ming Dynasty, but also did not believe in the strength of the golden robed monks.


    "Amitabha, my Buddha is merciful. Everything in front of me is the vanity created by evil monks. We who worship Buddhism should be able to break through the void and help all living beings. "


    Huikong and Huiyun looked at each other with a firm look in their eyes.


    "Holy Buddha subdues the devil seal!"


    This Buddhist seal method seems to have reached the level of heaven level martial arts. Even though they are high-level king of martial arts, they still need to work together to produce stronger power.


    The two Golden Buddha statues standing in the air behind them are like enlarged versions of them. They keep the same movement between their hands.


    Four golden hands converge in one place. Under the great prosperity of Buddha light, a golden seal containing the virtual shadow of Ten Thousand Buddhas emerges.


    The Buddha treats the world with compassion and gives universal coverage to the world. However, when he is careful of the thought of life and death, he turns his angry eyes into Vajra. The killing power of killing Buddha light is not inferior to the cold and ferocious evil Qi.


    "Amitabha, vanity is not in your eyes, but in your hearts. Meeting is fate. Even if the Prajna Buddhists are pedantic, I would like to turn them into predestined people. "


    "The seal of the five Ming kings!"


    The monk in golden robe drank violently. In an instant, his spiritual power soared. Behind him, the red sun rose and the flame spread, covering the five Ming kings.


    The light and flame of Buddha interweave in the hands of the five Ming kings.


    Only between the electric light and flint, the seal of the five Ming kings condensed and broke out.


    In Buddhism, the king of Ming Dynasty was in charge of killing and attacking. These five ferocious Buddhist seals are full of Buddhist light, but they are also full of evil spirit. In the seal of the Ming Dynasty, the power of the king of Ming Dynasty is fully displayed.


    Boom!


    The seal of the Ming king of the five sides came first, and the seal of the Ming king was the first to be used. The seal collided with the seal of the Holy Buddha subduing the devil.


    They are both Buddhist seals, but they are quite different in momentum and power.


    The seal of the king of the Ming Dynasty broke the seal of the Holy Buddha. When they fell, the place where they stood had turned into a sea of blue and black fire.


    The remaining four seals of Ming king came one after another, and the two Golden Buddha Buddhas were smashed under the powerful attack of the five seals. The two figures of Prajna Buddhism have long been covered by the burning of the Ming King''s killing, leaving the realm of Tianyuan magic refining.


    Perhaps, at the moment when the seal of the king of Ming Dynasty was not touched, the talisman of life and soul on them had already been triggered. Without this talisman, even the ground would be cut down three feet under the attack of the five Ming King seals. Even if the two men had ten lives, they would not have died.At the moment when the seal of Wufang Mingwang was set down, the king of Wufang and the red sun also disappeared.


    The momentum of the gold robed monks became mediocre. Wearing the clothes of gold and jade, together with the dazzling gold robes, seemed vulgar.


    Just, who witnessed the shocking scene just now, no one will think that this person is vulgar. His ordinary, but more like a cover up. The contrast between inside and outside is more profound.


    "Amitabha, I hope that these two people can realize their ignorance and ignorance under the baptism of the seal of the Ming king of the five directions, correct their evil ways and turn to the public. It would be a good talk if you could reform your mind and enter our little Leiyin temple and understand the true Buddha Dharma. "


    The golden robed monk folded his hands, looked at the scorched earth in front of him, and slowly opened his mouth.


    "Ha ha ha, the master is powerful." Luo CHENFENG walked forward with a smile and made a Jishou at the monk in the golden robe and said, "the master is powerful and has profound Buddhism. He also controls the Buddhist seal of the king. He abused the two thieves and Shangyi as if he were against him. However, to send them out with the seal of the Ming king of the five sides really flatters them. "


    "Amitabha, that''s not true, benefactor." The golden robed monk saluted Luo CHENFENG and said, "as the saying goes, lions fight rabbits with all their strength. My master also often taught me that our Buddha is merciful. If you cut grass, you must remove the root, and if you kill someone, you must kill your heart. Once you choose to be the enemy, you can''t be soft hearted and go all out to kill them. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The people were speechless. How could the monk say such cruel words in such a plain and serious tone. What''s more, what strange things did the master teach.


    If it had not been for meeting the Ming king of the five kingdoms, Gu Tianyi, they would have thought of the golden robed monk as a sorcerer who came out of the original demon sect.


    "Benefactor, we''ll talk about it later. We''d better talk about the business first."


    The golden robed monk walked up to Gu Tianyi and said with a smile.


    "Master, go ahead."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Amitabha, I have already said that Buddha is a rich man. I think all the benefactors are rich people. I don''t think I''ll suffer in vain. "


    The gold robed monk chuckled. Gu Tianyi saw that there were three gold teeth inlaid in his mouth


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 654

    Fudu rich people?


    Gu Tianyi remembers that before he started, he said that he was destined for Buddha.


    "Master, do you have a cramp in your mouth? How can an eminent monk like you say such vulgar words. In this way, are they not like the two bald donkeys of Prajna Buddhism? "


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "Cough, benefactor, I''ve long been disillusioned with the world of mortals, and I''m not surprised by it. Even if you point to my nose and scold all the people in my family tree, I won''t frown. It''s not effective for the poor monk


    The golden robed monk''s voice was flat.


    "Master, I am your forefather..."


    Bang!


    Luo CHENFENG voice did not fall, suddenly there is a strong pressure to come. His legs a soft, plop on the ground, no resistance, in a mess.


    From the beginning to the end, the golden robed monk looked as usual and did not frown.


    "Master, my brother is open-minded. Let him go first. We have something to discuss."


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    After all, the golden robed monk is much stronger than the two Prajna Buddhists. And is a very casual person, do what you want to do, will not cover up.


    Moreover, Luo CHENFENG was suppressed on the ground, and he was not qualified to lead his life and soul.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi come to persuade him, the golden robed monk waved his big hand and scattered the pressure.


    "Benefactor, the so-called Buddha ferry rich people, this rule is not set by the poor monk, but comes from the mouth of the legendary supreme Buddha."


    "There was a legend in Buddhism that when the Mahayana sutra of Lingshan was introduced into shewei state, the Scriptures were obscure and difficult to understand, and no one could understand its mystery. Therefore, the prince sent people to Lingshan to ask the Buddha to send venerable people here to preach and dispel doubts. The Buddha once said that the temple should be covered with gold, and only those who respect it will come. "


    "Even so, the prince, with the power of the whole country, covered the temple with gold, and the temple was completed. Please come to preach. After three days of lecturing, he got three buckets and three liters of rice and gold. Even so, the Buddha still thought it was cheap to sell. Let the temple wither, and the national fortune of the state of shewei decline, and gradually go to extinction. "


    "In addition, there are also people who have great power in the world who kneel in front of the Buddha for 3000 years, but have not seen my Buddha''s compassion. Don''t let the dust cover the Buddha''s eyes, because he didn''t throw incense money. If our Buddha is not greedy, how can we be worshipped by the people. If we are not vain, why should we be divided into three, six or nine classes? "


    "Therefore, the so-called emptiness of all four things, abandoning the seven passions and six desires, and achieving the state of emptiness without self and heaven is just the ideal state imagined by ordinary people. The real Buddha should be flesh and blood, have selfish thoughts, hate and anger, and can also be turned into angry King Kong to kill. "


    "But in the face of great right and wrong, it is enough to stick to your own bottom line and understand from the beginning to the end what you can do and what you can''t do as a Buddha."


    Although there is no profound truth between the words, the words are convincing.


    Moreover, he could just suppress Luo CHENFENG in a moment. Naturally, he could use this method to deal with Gu Tianyi and others. He could have used his own strength to suppress the four and take whatever he wanted. Now, it seems to be discussing with Gu Tianyi.


    This alone is different from the two of Prajna Buddhism.


    "Please make a price, master."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    On hearing this, the monk in golden robe immediately showed a look of philistine, which was very suitable for his dress.


    "Keke, the two Prajna Buddhists are both high-level King Wu. According to the rules, one person is worth at least one thousand Lingyu. I think all of you are predestined people. If you give you an 80% discount, you should make a friend. A total of 1600 Lingyu will do. "


    The monk in golden robe coughed softly and pretended.


    "Sixteen hundred spirit jade?"


    This is really astronomical!


    All of them have just come from the region. Except for Gu Tianyi, who has seven spirit stones left, the other three are destitute and can''t take out half of them.


    Seeing that the four people were embarrassed, the golden robed monk said again, "Amitabha, a monk who is a monk should open the door of convenience. To be convenient to others is to be convenient to oneself. If you don''t have enough spirit jade, you can replace it with other resources. For example, pills, talismans, Lingbao, or martial arts, Dan prescription, secret script. By the way, this is the place to hunt demons. Hunting demons and taking pills is also a way to get rich. Demon pills can also be used. "


    This Philistine''s appearance is really worthy of his dress.


    "Husband, give it to him. He helped us, anyway."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "The benefactor is still open bright."


    The golden robed monk is humane.


    Gu Tianyi sighed and patted on the bag of heaven and earth. Under the flash of light, more than a dozen Lingbao appeared. The worst is super six grade Lingbao, most of which are seven grade Lingbao.


    Seeing these spiritual treasures, the eyes of the golden robed monks seemed to shine with green light. Not waiting for Lingbao to land, he took a hand and collected many Lingbao in his pocket.


    "Ha ha ha, benefactor, we have a good cooperation!"The golden robed monk laughed.


    Seeing his appearance, the four people could not help but frown and looked disgusted.


    He even doubted whether his five Dharma protectors of the Ming Dynasty were counterfeits. Could such a vulgar person possess such profound Buddhist Dharma and control the seal of the Ming king?


    However, his philistine is not obnoxious.


    "By the way, master, are you alone?"


    Luo CHENFENG''s eyes turned and he opened his mouth.


    "Yes, I don''t know, benefactor. What can I do for you?"


    The golden robed monk is humane.


    "I don''t dare to teach you. I dare to invite the master to come with us. I can take care of you all the way."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    As soon as he said this, not only the monk in the golden robe was stunned, but even Gu Tianyi and others frowned.


    This luochenfeng, what is it going to do?


    The four of them were able to enter the realm of Tianyuan magic. In order to ensure that their identities are not exposed, we must try our best to reduce the contact with the people here.


    The monk looks careless, but Gu Tianyi can feel that he is definitely a smart man. For a long time, I''m afraid he will see the clue.


    In this way, I''m afraid it''s a disaster rather than a blessing.


    "Benefactor''s kindness, I''m glad to hear that. However, the poor monk is used to being alone, and I''m afraid that I can''t follow my orders. "


    The golden robed monk is humane.


    "Ha ha, master, didn''t you just say that convenience to others is convenience to oneself. What''s more, when a monk is away from home, he should open the door of convenience. The four of us are not strong enough. If we encounter a strong opponent again, we will definitely need the master''s hand. At that time, hehe... "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    On hearing this, the golden robed monk''s eyes flashed a light, but soon covered it up, coughed gently, and said solemnly: "Amitabha, the benefactor is right. My master often teaches me to help others to the end and send the Buddha to the West. In this way, the poor monk would complain


    This monk, it is true that there is no bottom line, for the treasure, put his own integrity on the ground friction.


    "By the way, master, I don''t know one thing. Since master xuanna can adjust and teach you such excellent disciples, you must be a strong Buddhist master. You must have many brothers. Why do you want to walk alone


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "To tell you the truth, my master xuanna is presided over by the abbot of xiaoleiyin temple, and there are only" 500 "disciples under the door..."


    Little Leiyin temple, 500 disciples? This violation of the sense of substitution, so that Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG look at each other, strange look.


    At this time, the golden robed monk put his hands together and said solemnly, "Amitabha, the poor monk''s Dharma name is defeated!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 655

    500, wubai?


    The four were shocked. In the final analysis, this so-called master xuanna was the only disciple.


    "Xiaoleiyin temple is an existence that dares to compete with Prajna Buddhism. Besides master xuanna, can there be other elders in the temple?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    He seemed to have guessed the answer, but he wanted to confirm it.


    "Amitabha, as the saying goes, mountains are not high, but immortals are famous. Water is not deep, there is a dragon. My master, master xuanna, is the immortal in Buddhism and the dragon in man. He alone is better than the Buddhas of Prajna Buddhism. Although I am a disciple of Shifu, I am confident that I will hang up any one of his Prajna Buddhists


    "Master named me wubai because I have never been defeated since I stepped into martial arts. Who can understand the invincible loneliness


    Monk wubai sighed.


    Hearing this, the four people were quite moved.


    In fact, the so-called xiaoleiyin temple is only the master and apprentice of master Xuandan and monk wubai. However, judging from the attitude of monk wubai to Prajna Buddhism, they are not afraid of Prajna Buddhism.


    The reason for this is that, in addition to the perverse and lawless nature of the two masters and apprentices, it is bound to have something to do with master xuanna''s personal strength.


    Huikong also said that when the Prajna Buddhism sent someone to invite master xuanna to join Prajna Buddhism, master xuanna refused and hurt master Kongfeng, huikong''s master.


    Even so, Prajna Buddhism and xiaoleiyin temple are still at peace, which is enough to show that master xuanna is extraordinary.


    However, monk wubai claimed that he had never been defeated, so he was exaggerating.


    "Master wubai, if you want to be defeated, it''s not easy. Besides, is it not easy for your master to defeat you? In this way, you can taste the taste of failure, and then understand it. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    On hearing this, wubai put a stiff face on his face and said in a stiff voice: "it''s not right, benefactor. I want defeat, not abuse. What''s more, I will only attack those who are inferior to me. As for those who are stronger than me, I will give them to my master, who is the old man. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    What this said made people speechless.


    It turns out that he has never been defeated. It''s amazing that wubai monk can still have his present state with master xuanna as the protector of the calf.


    "Benefactor, talk about it on the road. It''s less than six hours before the end of Tianyuan magic cultivation. What are your plans?"


    Asked monk wubai.


    "This is the best place to hunt demons. The demon pills and spiritual treasures are rare treasures. Now, among the magic refining peaks, the tide of beasts is rampant, but with the strength of the five of us, I''m afraid it is difficult to resist this terrible tide of beasts. Therefore, offering flowers to Buddha is the best policy. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, please don''t count me into your team''s combat power. I''m just walking with you. If you want to ask me, you need money. "


    Wubai monk put his hands together and said plainly.


    "Hello, I said you monk, open your mouth and shut your mouth is money. Your little Leiyin temple is at least a powerful force in Bodhi Yunzhou. Is it not a disgrace to do so? "


    Jiang Yunxin, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, said.


    "Don''t be angry, benefactor. What kind of face can you eat, drink or wear? Bodhi cloud state is the holy land of Buddhism and Taoism in the eyes of the people in the world. It is not only the overlord of a state, but also the source of Buddhism and Taoism in the world. They should not only maintain their own strength, but also ensure their permanent status in Buddhism. In this way, the elimination of dissidents is the most important thing. "


    "In today''s putiyun Prefecture, all Buddhism and Taoism sects are either annexed by Prajna Buddhism or reduced to puppet forces under the control of Prajna Buddhism. Only I small Leiyin temple, unique, adhere to the original intention unchanged. In this case, more resources can be controlled to ensure survival. Otherwise, life will not exist. What''s the use of face? "


    Monk wubai said with a straight face.


    Jiang Yunxin grew up in the imperial city of Qingming kingdom. He was sheltered by the eldest princess and the royal family of Qingming kingdom. He lived in a high Pavilion. How could he understand the cruelty of the world.


    "Well said, master wubai, let''s go now. When we need your help, we will pay you enough! "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Ha ha ha, benefactor, open and bright, please!"


    After saying this, the dignified face of wubai monk just disappeared. The big sleeve of the golden monk''s robe swung, and he raised his hand and said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    A group of five people, under the advice of Luo CHENFENG, turned back to the way they had just come.


    Along the way, Luo CHENFENG and wubai monk talked and laughed, which made them very familiar. They also exchanged a lot of information with each other. Of course, to Luo CHENFENG''s Chengfu, naturally speaking are some unimportant things. Wubai monk seems careless, but he is also a very smart man.


    To be able to get in touch with Luo CHENFENG and keep his words intact, his mind and wisdom must be excellent.Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin, closely following Gu Tianyi, keep a certain distance from Luo CHENFENG and wubai monk. Like Gu Tianyi, they didn''t quite understand why Luo CHENFENG invited wubai monk to accompany him.


    What''s more, these two people are simple in mind and frank in character. If you get together and get caught up by wubai monk, it''s not good.


    "Old, old!"


    All of a sudden, Gu Tianyi''s ear, Luo CHENFENG''s voice seems to have come.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianyi''s soul is far more than ordinary people, otherwise, you may not be able to feel the subtle sound.


    He looked at the direction of Luo Chen Feng.


    At the moment, Luo CHENFENG is chatting with wubai monk, ignoring Gu Tianyi''s meaning.


    "Did you hear me wrong?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "You heard me right, old time. Now it''s the Sirius devil who is dealing with the defeat of enlightenment, and I''m communicating with you through" the heart sound of the demon ". You don''t have to open your mouth. I can hear what''s in your heart. "


    Luo CHENFENG''s voice sounded again.


    It should be a kind of supernatural power similar to the ancient secret Dharma Da Luo Xian Yin. However, it is more mysterious than that of Da Luo Xian Yin. After all, Da Luo Xian Yin is only one-way transmission, and the heart sound of the demon can not only transmit the voice to the person who wants to transmit it, but also can read the voice of the person.


    "Luo CHENFENG, I am your father!"


    In the heart of Gu Tianyi, such a sentence appears.


    "Tut Tut, I think you are itchy. Don''t forget, you are not my opponent now. When you leave the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation, we can practice hard again? "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Cough, don''t be excited. I just want to prove whether you can really hear me. I''m afraid it can be used as a mind reading skill. "


    Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    "What do you think? Demon''s heart sound only works for those who trust me completely. I don''t even have the qualification to talk to them if I change other people."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "That''s why. Tell me about it. Do you propose to return to the war circle? Are you going to take monk wubai to find the misfortune of Sanqing Taoist school?"


    It seems that there is no advantage to take it.


    "Come on, you''ve upset the Sanqing gate so badly that they let us go. We have to carry this face. Just, do you forget that on the other side of the mountain, there is a more intense animal tide. This is a big play, but there is only one solo. Is it too cold? "


    "Let''s make it lively, shall we?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 656

    Gu Tianyi remembers that it was the people of Tianyuan Shenzong who laid down the battlefield of the beast tide, which was separated by a mountain from Sanqing daomen.


    The first one is elder martial sister Xiaomo, who is respected by Tianyuan Shenzong disciples.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi once stood on the top of the mountain, overlooking the battlefield. It can be said that Tianyuan Shenzong was not lucky. Although it accurately predicted the location of the distorted space, it triggered a rare "hidden space" during the deployment of the array.


    This is like setting up a fishing net in a fast flowing river. When the fish get in and get ready to take in the net, there is a loophole in the net.


    If according to the original plan, forcibly close the net, it will fall short. Even if there is a harvest, it is just a small fish.


    As leaders, they value the overall situation. Small profits will not be taken seriously.


    In this case, Gu Yanmo ordered to change the array, and took the lead to try the array, which suppressed the unstable core array eye which was arranged in a hurry.


    When Gu Tianyi and others saw this scene from a distance, they couldn''t help but feel cool behind them. He is also a spirit array master. Naturally, we can see that under such circumstances, the probability of success is very small.


    However, Gu Yanmo not only entered the battle, but also succeeded.


    Although hundreds of disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong need to continue to support the sword demon Panlong array, under the control of the array, Gu Yanmo alone is enough to kill hundreds of monsters in this animal tide.


    It''s just a matter of time.


    The elder martial sister Xiaomo killed all directions in the array. However, Gu Tianyi dared not get close to the sword demon Panlong array. Therefore, he directly chose the battlefield of Sanqing daomen at that time.


    "Are you asking Wu Bai to go with you just to let him restrain elder martial sister Xiaomo?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Two disciples of Prajna Buddhism, wubai, offered him a sky high price of 1600 Lingyu, and asked him to deal with this mysterious little foam. Even if he opened 5000 Lingyu, it was not impossible.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi and others took the risk to make a loss. In the end, all the benefits went to wubai monk''s pocket.


    Moreover, in the face of the whole Tianyuan Shenzong, did he dare to fight or say two things.


    "Old times, with our present strength, we can''t compete with the evil spirits in Kyushu. The appearance of wubai is definitely a gifted thug. With such a powerful help, it is not my style of luochenfeng. Don''t worry, I have a way to force him to do it. He has to do it if he doesn''t want to do it! "


    "At that time, you still break into the array and hone your heavenly demon emperor sword. The three of us will meet you outside and cover your retreat."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Since you are so confident, I''ll trust you again."


    "Oh, if you have the ability, don''t believe me, and fight by yourself."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    In the period of time when Gu Tianyi and others left, the battle of Sanqing daomen was coming to an end. In Tianyuan Shenzong, only Gu Yanmo was hunting demons in the array, and when she started, she always picked the stronger ones first, so the efficiency was much lower than that of Sanqing daomen.


    After such a long time, less than a quarter of the monsters in the array have been eliminated.


    Monk wubai followed Gu Tianyi and the four of them came to the top of the mountain as a watershed, overlooking the fierce ancient Yan Mo below, and could not help frowning.


    "Amitabha, is it true that the so-called" offering flowers to Buddha "is aimed at Tianyuan Shenzong


    Understanding defeat and upholding the way.


    "Yes, master, please see, although the formation of this square array is not stable. In addition to the girl who can enter the array to hunt demons, other disciples must support the eyes of the array and control the killing sword and demon hunting in the array at most. As long as the master holds the girl in check and my brother enters into the demon hunting battle, then he will get many benefits equally. Isn''t it beautiful


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Hearing this, monk wubai looked dignified and shook his head gently: "benefactor, this must not be done. When the four sides are hunting, the forces should not interfere with each other. This is the agreed rule. Moreover, although he was young, his strength was not inferior to that of the poor monk. According to the rules of the poor monk, you will not fight with this person. "


    "Master, are you sure?"


    Luo Chen wind mouth up, a mysterious smile.


    "Monks don''t lie. Even if the golden mountain is in front of me, it will never change."


    Wubai monk put his hands together and was serious.


    "Well, since the master doesn''t go, I''ll give up my life to do it."


    The voice has not fallen, chaos has emerged.


    The light of Buddha has been dissipated, and the mysterious blue breath flows on the green lotus.


    "Luo CHENFENG, you..."


    Jiang Yunxin Dai eyebrow micro Cu, just to come forward to stop, but was pulled back by Gu Tianyi, made a wink at her.


    He believed in Luo CHENFENG and knew that the boy had a sense of propriety. He couldn''t do such things as meat buns beating dogs.


    At that moment, surrounded by the evil spirit, Luo CHENFENG held the magic knife in his hand, his hair was flying, his face was extremely cold, and he looked like a great demon. Even the chaotic green lotus under his feet was stained with the magic light of lacquer black, which made it a bit more chilly.In other words, it is the Sirius devil who controls the body now.


    "Everybody, wait for my good news."


    Luochen wind evil spirit smile, control chaos green lotus, above the sword demon Panlong array.


    At the foot, is the hovering dragon shadow and thousands of flying swords.


    At the moment, he has no cover to release his own momentum, although only King Wu''s realm is the same, that around his body around the evil Qi, people feel extremely depressed. Soon, many Tianyuan Shenzong disciples realized his existence.


    "What is that, a monster, or a human being?"


    "When did you go blind? This is obviously a human sorcerer."


    "My God, it is clear that only King Wu''s accomplishments fluctuate, but it can release such a terrifying sense of authority and oppression. I''m afraid that the magic cultivation''s combat power is not inferior to the four levels of King Wu. "


    "Even so, what did he do in the war circle of Tianyuan Shenzong. Let''s not say that his strength is only at the bottom of the many test takers of the magic refining peak. Even if he has the ability to influence the war situation, is the original demon sect going against the agreement and interfering with the demon hunting of Tianyuan Shenzong? "


    Everyone talked about it. Even Gu Yanmo, who killed all directions in the array, noticed the abnormality. He raised his head slightly and saw the figure like a great devil.


    "Where are you from? Get away from me!"


    Seemingly pure and lovely ancient Yan Mo, unexpectedly speaking astonishingly, toward Luo Chen wind scold way.


    "Ha ha, the young girl, who is still in infancy, dare to speak out to me!"


    Luo CHENFENG, standing high, sneered.


    "Isn''t it the cultivation of the original demon sect? I''m busy. I don''t care about you. Get out of here!"


    Ancient Yan Mo some impatient way.


    "Bah, a girl with long hair and short sense. I am a disciple of master wubai in Yunzhou of Bodhi, xiaoleiyin temple. I am the grandson of master xuanna. Now, my master has come here to transcend the spirits of the demon family in this array. The people of Tianyuan Shenzong should retreat quickly to avoid suffering from flesh and blood! "


    The sound of Luochen wind is very loud and spreads all over the world.


    On the top of the mountain not far away, monk wubai was stunned at the speech and his face was full of blank color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 657

    Not only wubai monk, but also Gu Tianyi didn''t understand what luochenfeng and Sirius devil were doing.


    He didn''t do anything. He lowered himself a generation and became the apprentice of wubai monk.


    "Do you want to use the newly recognized relationship to lead the fire of war to wubai monk and make him the target of public criticism. At that time, you have to do it if you don''t? "


    Gu Tianyi guessed secretly.


    It is easy to say, but it is very difficult to carry it out.


    After all, the people of Tianyuan Shenzong are not idiots, where can be fooled by Luo CHENFENG''s three words and two words. What''s more, Gu Yanmo was bent on hunting demons, and wubai monk avoided fighting. It is a difficult thing to let the two gods pinch each other for no reason.


    "Just now the demon monk said that he came from putiyun state?"


    "Little Leiyin temple? I have never heard of it. Is it a demon sect? Why not build it in Luocha magic state, but in Bodhi cloud state where Buddhism is powerful? "


    "Don''t make a blind guess. Xiaoleiyin temple is not a magic sect, but a Buddhist force. However, this sect is somewhat different. It is said that in the temple, there are only two masters and disciples. The abbot, who presides over the Dharma and is called xuanna, is called a demon monk. "


    "Ha ha, I thought that since ancient times, Buddhism and demons do not stand side by side. Xiaoleiyin temple, a place that harbors evils and harbors filth, has become a member of the evil cult and taught such younger generation."


    "The devil Xiugang just said that his master came here to escape the spirits of the demon family and let us leave here? Ha ha ha, the devil has lost his heart and even said such crazy words. "


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, this demon Xiu is a madman, don''t pay attention to him, just concentrate on hunting demons."


    All kinds of sounds sounded, Gu Yan Mo in inclined Luo Chen Feng one eye, also no longer pay attention to him, continue to hunt monster.


    In her eyes, luochenfeng is just a small shrimps of King Wu. Even if he is left aside regardless of how big the storm can be.


    "Oh, stupid and ignorant people dare to ignore me. Look at my second power, cut the gods


    Luo CHENFENG turns his wrist, and the Sirius devil blade tears out a black knife gang.


    The ferocious evil Qi is all condensed in this sword. It seems that it is ugly, but it contains the potential of destruction.


    Boom!


    This sword is very powerful and goes straight to Gu Yanmo.


    Gu Yanmo, who is fighting with a seven level top monster, suddenly realizes the fierce momentum behind her. She can''t help but look tight. The ice blue spiritual power bursts out from her slightly thin body.


    With the roar of a dragon, a huge creature emerged in the spirit power like ice storm.


    This seems to be the soul of ancient Yanmo!


    From the moment she stepped into the realm of Tianyuan magic practice, she never showed her martial spirit, no matter how she fought against Tianjiao, who was a dragon killer in the blood domain, or whether she sacrificed herself in the array to determine the heaven and earth.


    However, under the double oppression of luochenfeng''s sharp knife and the seven level top monster, the spirit of martial arts broke out!


    The first thing that catches people''s eyes is a huge "dragon head", which is lifelike and full of charm. However, under a close look, it seems that there are some differences with the dragon head.


    When the body emerged, the identity of this giant was revealed.


    "Kirin!"


    On the top of the mountain, Gu Tianyi opened his eyes and gazed at the giant beast which was superior to Gu Yanmo.


    The body of the dragon head deer is covered with regular and dense dragon scales. The whole body is ice blue. It is majestic and magnificent. From a distance, it looks like a beautiful work of art made of blue crystal.


    The quality and appearance of this kylin warrior soul is very similar to the ice soul jade spirit dragon. In addition, a kind of mysterious and indescribable pure white light, around the body of the kylin spirit, faintly visible.


    "Is this the blood of other people, or is it a mutated spirit?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and guessed secretly.


    At the moment when Gu Yanmo''s kylin spirit solidified, his strength rose again, and his accomplishments were revealed. He was the top of King Wu''s nine levels. Only one step away could he achieve the state of Wu Zun or half step wuzun.


    She looks about sixteen years old!


    When he was in the territory, Gu Tianyi once called himself a monster. Only when he entered the mainland of Kyushu and saw one real demon after another, did he realize that he was just watching the sky from the well.


    "The ice soul jade Qilin is the soul of elder martial sister Xiaomo''s jade Qilin. She did not use the spirit when she fought with Gu Nichen before. This magic cultivation has provoked elder martial sister Xiaomo! "


    "Hum, this demon cultivation doesn''t pay attention to morality, and even stealthily attacks from behind while elder martial sister Xiaomo is hunting demons. Such a shameless villain should pay the price. "


    "It''s a pity that this is the realm of magic practice in Tianyuan. There is a life soul split empty talisman to protect the body. With the character of elder martial sister Xiao Mo, it is estimated that he will be eliminated directly. "


    "It''s really cheap for him. If we didn''t want to support the sword demon Panlong array, we would have done a good job of abusing this demon cultivation!"


    At the moment when he saw the spirit of the jade Qilin, all the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong were boiling. Gu Yan Mo stands in the array with a jade Qilin on his back, and his seemingly weak little pink fist suddenly hits the top seven level monster in front of him.Boom!


    The power of a fist, seven level peak monster, is equivalent to the fierce existence of the high-level King Wu of human beings. He is immediately smashed and killed on the spot.


    Ice soul jade Qilin is bright and holy, as if holding up a boundary. The flying flesh and blood are all blocked three feet away from Gu Yanmo. She is not contaminated at all.


    "Lying trough, this is too fierce!"


    Standing on the chaotic blue lotus Luo CHENFENG saw this scene, and immediately out of a cold sweat.


    It was a seven level peak monster. Its body was strong and its defense was amazing. It was killed by one blow.


    If this small powder fist hits a person, it will have to be said twice if the life and soul split empty talisman can not be protected.


    Suddenly, Gu Yan Mo small face side, cold eyes like two sharp arrows, fell on Luo Chen Feng''s body. At that moment, Luo CHENFENG subconsciously trembled. A look, let him seem to fall into the ice hole, cool from head to foot.


    "I hate men who attack behind their backs and have no responsibilities!"


    Gu Yan Mo''s voice did not fall, the cold spread over a hundred Zhang distance, Luo Chen wind at the foot of the chaotic green lotus, all knot a thick layer of frost.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi and others clenched their fists and looked at Luo CHENFENG wrapped in cold air. The strength gap between him and Gu Yanmo is really too big. The other party wants to eliminate him, but it is between a thought.


    In contrast, wubai monk put his hands together and looked calm, as if everything had nothing to do with him.


    The disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong were looking at this scene with great interest. For them, it is absolutely a pleasant thing for them to see Luo CHENFENG, who was just blatant and arrogant, and secretly attacked Gu Yanmo.


    I saw Luo Chen wind standing on the sky, the evil Qi was restrained and suppressed by the cold. His face is particularly dignified, slowly bow his head, looking at the ancient Yan Mo below.


    All of a sudden, his face turned and he cried out: "Wow, nvxia, spare your life. My master ordered all this!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 658

    From extremely arrogant to second counseling for mercy, the great change of 180 degrees makes people lose their eyes.


    Even if you are a sorcerer, you can''t have no lower limit.


    "Amitabha


    At the moment when luochenfeng''s voice fell, a Buddhist name was like a running thunder, rolling from all directions. The momentum is deep and thick. For a time, Sanskrit is a great work.


    Under the light of Buddha, the cold air around Luochen wind is suppressed, and all of them disperse.


    A monk dressed in gold and jade and dressed in a golden robe stepped into the air from afar and entered the public''s sight.


    He seems vulgar, but judging from the momentum contained in the name of Buddha, he is definitely a strong man. Therefore, no one will despise him because of his appearance.


    "You are Monk


    Gu Yan Mo looks at wubai monk, and Daimei frowns slightly.


    After all, in addition to his bald head and the ring scar on his head, his dress is totally irrelevant to the word "monk".


    "Amitabha, I am defeated by my name."


    Wubai monk put his hands together and was serious.


    The other monks are serious, but the wubai monk is serious, which makes people laugh.


    "The Dharma name wubai, is this the disciple of Xuandan demon monk and the master of the demon cultivation?"


    "He is a philistine. He is really a disciple taught by Xuandan demon monk."


    "Shameless comes down in one continuous line. He instigated his disciples to attack elder martial sister Xiaomo secretly. Now he pretends to be an eminent monk. Such conduct is not only mean but also hypocritical


    In the eyes of Tianyuan Shenzong''s disciples, Gu Yanmo is their goddess, and anyone who attacks Gu Yanmo will be resisted by them.


    Seeing the arrival of wubai monk, Luo CHENFENG was stunned at first, and then his face showed the color of ecstasy. Stepping on the chaotic green lotus, he came to wubai and knelt half on the green lotus. He said excitedly, "master, you can calculate that this man''s strength is far above me, and I''m not an opponent. In order to ensure that I am not defeated, I''d better leave it to you, master. "


    "Amitabha, don''t talk nonsense, benefactor Luo. I just met you by chance. How can I become your master. What''s more, I came here only at your invitation. I didn''t say that I wanted to transcend the spirits of this place, let alone threaten the departure of all the people of Tianyuan Shenzong. "


    Wubai monk''s tone was flat.


    "Well? Master, do you want to sever the relationship between master and apprentice? All I do now is to listen to your words. If it were not for your support, I, a little king of Wu, would dare to challenge the whole team of Tianyuan and Shenzhou. "


    "Let''s not say that this fairy can kill me in seconds. Among the hundreds of people below, more than 90% of them can crush me. If you break off the relationship between master and apprentice, I''m afraid that they will find you after you leave the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation. You will die without a whole body. "


    At the moment, Luo CHENFENG gives full play to the essence of his dramatist, placing himself in a lower position in a few words. And wubai monk became the dark hand in the eyes of the public.


    For a moment, the anger of the people to Luo CHENFENG was transferred to wubai monk.


    After all, sometimes the words of the weak are more credible than those of the strong.


    "The thief monk was afraid that he was afraid of elder martial sister Xiaomo''s strength. He dared not to do so. He broke off relations with his disciples in order to protect himself."


    "After worshiping such a master, this demon cultivation is pitiful enough."


    "Oh, there must be something hateful about poor people. Evil monks and monks are birds of a feather. They are not pitiful."


    When all kinds of voices came, wubai monk was determined and turned a deaf ear to it.


    He looked at Luo CHENFENG and said with a soft smile, "Lord Luoshi, I have told you that I have reached the state of being neither flattered nor humiliated. It''s useless for me to use this kind of provocation. If you don''t want to go to the blacklist of tianyuanshenzong, make an apology and leave with me. Otherwise, it''s up to fate. "


    "Hey, master, if you are afraid of this girl, just say so. I can understand."


    Luo Chen Wind God color a turn, revealed a touch of smile.


    For this, wubai monk just looked at him calmly and did not respond.


    "But in this way, your purpose has been achieved."


    Luo Chen wind again.


    "What do you mean by that, benefactor Luo?"


    Monk wubai frowned slightly. He had a bad premonition.


    "Master, your intention to come to the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation is not to challenge Tianjiao of four states, but to seek defeat? Now if you retreat, you will be defeated by this girl. Will not your lifelong wish come true? "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    As soon as he said this, a trace of displeasure flashed on the calm face of wubai monk, and frowned: "I have never met the challenge, and how can I say that I have failed?"


    "Master, do you forget that I am your apprentice. The sword I used to kill God is the battle script for you. From that moment on, the battle has already begun. If you retreat, you will think that you are inferior to this girl. Are you invincible? "With a smile on his face, Luo CHENFENG got up slowly and drove Qinglian to wubai monk. He put his hand on his shoulder and said in his ear: "master, even if you don''t admit it, you can''t control the mouth of the disciples of yuanshenzong in the lower array. When the time comes, there will be a saying that "the demon monk realizes defeat and fears elder martial sister Xiaomo, and he will be defeated without fighting". I think you should understand the truth of the three becoming tigers. "


    "Benefactor, you really think that I''m a monk with no temper, do you


    Monk wubai frowned slightly, and a cold light flashed in his eyes.


    "Hey, master, don''t be angry. In your heart, you also want to fight with this girl. But because of the established rules of hunting in all directions, I didn''t want to do it. Now, I''m the villain, and I''m going to make it into a duel. In this way, the master can fight against Tianjiao of the four prefectures without breaking the rules. My brother can hunt demons and share the benefits. Isn''t it a matter of the best of both worlds? "


    Luo Chen wind pressure low voice way.


    "It''s true that you did the villain, but the bad name fell on the head of the poor monk."


    Wubai monk is not happy with Tao.


    "Hey, let''s be half and half. Now that the matter has come to an end, even if you beat me to death with one hand, it''s better to maximize the interests and let''s make a good profit! "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    See two people hook up shoulder to shoulder, whisper appearance, Gu Yan Mo eyebrow is locked, pretty face shows impatient look.


    "What do you two want? I''m busy hunting demons. I don''t have time to pay attention to you. If you don''t want to ask for trouble, please leave. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Gu Yan Mo raises finger two people, gnashing teeth threat way.


    This feigned ferocious appearance, put on her this pure and lovely small face, appears the milk fierce milk fierce, quite attractive.


    "Monk monk bald donkey, my elder martial sister Xiao Mo is kind-hearted and doesn''t care about you. If you know that you are invincible, get out of here


    "Trash, get out of here!"


    After the ancient Yanmo, the crowd of Tianyuan Shenzong came one after another of abuse and ridicule.


    They had decided that the wubai monk was afraid of Gu Yanmo''s strength and hesitated to move forward.


    Under these words, the expression in wubai monk''s eyes gradually became firm.


    "Amitabha, all the benefactors will insult even the monks. I''m afraid that they have been affected by the evil spirits of the demon clan. Merciful, I am not willing to go to hell


    Wubai monk hands together, voice lang lang way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 659

    Surpassing the ghost of demon clan is just an excuse. The excuse doesn''t matter. What''s important is that wubai monk can''t be the first one.


    It was a simple duel. But wubai monk started first, that is to break the rules of hunting without interfering with each other, which is to be resisted by the powerful in the four states.


    "All of you in Tianyuan Shenzong, the reason why my master didn''t want to fight just now is not because I was afraid of you. It''s because the leader of Tianyuan Shenzong is a girl of fifteen or sixteen years old. My master is an eminent monk. On the one hand, he does not bully women; on the other hand, he does not bully the weak. This is his principle. "


    "However, you have no cover up, and you are forced to suffer. How can my master allow you to slander my founder Xuandan and xiaoleiyin temple. Today, we must do something to let you, the arrogant Tianyuan Shenzong generation, know the depth of my Buddhism! "


    Luo CHENFENG stands beside the wubai monk, quite a bit of a fox in the air.


    "Two buzzing flies are so annoying. Get out of here!"


    Gu Yanmo''s voice was tender, and the jade Qilin behind him suddenly solidified. The wind and snow surrounded him, and the Holy Light sprinkled on all sides.


    Gu Yanmo jumped up and landed on the top of the ice soul jade Qilin.


    The white and holy light gathered on her body and gradually became a pure white magnificent armor. Light and handy, elegant and holy, with this light armor embellishment, ancient Yan Mo is more like a fairy in the snow, smart and natural.


    At the same time, the small hand in the bag of heaven and earth, when the array circulates, two red and white short guns appear in her hands.


    The main color of this pair of spears is pure white, with scarlet lines on it. It looks like a poisonous snake on the gun, extending from the tail to the tip of the gun.


    The cold spot is a mixture of red and white, which adds a bit of weird feeling to the pure temperament.


    These two guns are of the same origin. They are the same Lingbao. The dense sky patterns on them are dazzling. With the infusion of spiritual power, these sky patterns seem to be alive, interweave into pieces, and swim on the two guns like dragons and snakes.


    "Tut Tut, Tianyuan Shenzong, as expected, is very rich. She is just a little girl and uses Jiupin Lingbao." Wubai looks at Gu Yanmo''s two guns in his hand and sighs with emotion. Then he patted Luo CHENFENG beside him and said with a smile, "Chen Feng, my son, will step down for a moment. Let me show you what is the profundity of Buddhism!"


    "You son?"


    Listen to these two words, Luo CHENFENG''s face immediately collapsed.


    "Amitabha, a teacher for one day and a father for life, so is my disciple."


    Monk wubai said with a straight face.


    Anyway, now that I have planned to make a move, I simply pushed the boat along the river and acknowledged this relationship. In this way, also let Luo CHENFENG suffer a little loss, rise point lesson.


    "You two, are you finished?"


    Gu Yan Mo was impatient, his hands were horizontal, and the scarlet breath flowed between the two guns.


    The strength of Jiupin Lingbao shows nothing more.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I come here today only for..."


    Boom!


    Wubai monk''s words have not been finished, a record of vigorous Qi hit the face.


    In a hurry, he had to play a Buddhist light to dissolve it.


    Gu Yanmo holds two guns, controls the spirit of ice spirit jade Qilin, carrying the powerful strength of King Wu''s nine peaks, and attacks head-on.


    "Take care, master. I''ll go first."


    Luo CHENFENG left this sentence, then control chaos Qinglian, the whole person into a blue light, escape the battlefield.


    Boom!


    The light of Buddha is great, the red sun is high, and the five Dharma protectors are manifested in the light. For a time, Sanskrit was a great work, and the unacceptably vulgarity of wubai monk Buddha was added to his body, just like a living Buddha. Let people see, can not help but have a heart of worship.


    A battle between the top and the strong of King Wu broke out.


    Both Gu Yanmo and wubai monk are among the most powerful people in the realm of Tianyuan magic practice. Even though they were the strong men in the eight heavy sections of King Wu, they did not dare to intervene easily.


    Not far from the top of the mountain, Luochen wind step chaos green lotus back.


    "It''s a bit different from what I expected, but it''s the two people who have got on with each other. Old time, get ready to hunt demons. "


    He patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and chuckled.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, and the Phoenix plume gathered behind him.


    "Hold on, my husband!" Jiang Yunxin came forward, her beautiful eyes full of worry, and said: "although the girl is trapped, the big array below is different from the incomplete spiritual array at Sanqing daomen. Both the dragon in the array and the sword with five attributes are controlled by human beings. If you enter the battle, you will surely be targeted by them and end up with the same fate as the monster. "


    "It''s not a demon hunt for you, it''s a sheep''s mouth. I I don''t agree with you to go. "


    The sword demon Panlong array is not complicated. Even if Jiang Yunxin is not a spirit array master, we can see the basic functions of this array.Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi raised his hands, held her small face, and chuckled: "Yunxin, you are right. Even if Luo CHENFENG enters the battle, he will never return. But I''m different. No matter how strong this means, it''s useless for me as long as it''s a spirit array. "


    "What''s more, luochenfeng is desperate to make such a situation happen. If I don''t go, I will not feel sorry for his kindness. Don''t worry. Even for the sake of my new daughter-in-law, I will protect myself and return safely. "


    After that, I did not forget to pinch her soft little face.


    "But..."


    Jiang Yunxin still wants to insist on it, but she looks up at the resolute eyes of ancient Tianyi and swallows back the words that have not yet been exported.


    "When I come back."


    Gu Tianyi left this sentence. When the Phoenix plume of the sky star was shocked, the whole person fell like a meteor and went straight to the sword demon''s Dragon array below.


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star twinkles for thousands of miles. In the twinkling of an eye, it comes to the sky above the sword demon Panlong array. The chaotic dragon shadow and the sword crisscross and block in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "The first magic power, Yan Wu Tian Long changes!"


    In the moment of exerting the unique magic power of transforming dragon, the ancient people''s strength rose rapidly.


    Gu Tianyi holds the pure Yang Sword with dragon claws. The red and hot light condenses on the blade. Another dragon''s claw flashed a monstrous and ferocious blood light, faintly emerging a blood red dragon shadow.


    On the sword, it''s Chunyang Tongling sword array. What the Dragon claws are ready to launch is the blood shadow soul swallowing claw!


    One claw, one sword, and burst at the same time!


    For a while, the Dragon shadow in front of Gu Tianyi dissipated. The magic sword containing the power of five elements also collapsed under the attack of Tongling sword array and bloody dragon shadow.


    The sword demon Panlong array, which was set up by hundreds of King Wu, was torn apart by a small Wuzong of Gu Tianyi and got into the array.


    At the same time, it also caused the awareness of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "What is this, monster?"


    "He doesn''t have half of the evil spirit on him. He''s not a monster. His appearance is a bit like the Dragon turning magic power of our ancient family."


    "What kind of magic power is this? Who can recognize it! "


    "The blazing spirit power is quite similar to the purple heaven dragon, but the means he just used is like the famous unique skill of the blood dragon master, the blood shadow soul swallowing claw."


    "Is this the person named by Mr. Yun? Well, heaven has a way, you don''t go, hell has no door, you break in. Since you have the ability to break into the array, please have a good taste of the real power of the sword devil Panlong array! "


    In the eye of the array, the younger generation of the jade spirit dragon of ice soul looks at each other, and shows a touch of killing intention in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 660

    Ice spirit jade spirit dragon, in the team of Tianyuan Shenzhou, has a high voice. After all, Gu Yanmo, as a leader, and Gu Yunlan, the leader who led the public to participate in Tianyuan magic practice, all belong to this vein.


    When the ice soul jade spirit dragon''s pulse of people spoke, immediately dozens of people cooperated with each other, running the spirit array, controlling the dragon and sword to attack Gu Tianyi.


    In the array, ten thousand dragons take off, and the flying swords, which contain the strength of five elements, shuttle vertically and horizontally. The shadow of the dragon and the shadow of the sword interweave into a dense net.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi entered the battle, he had not found any prey, so he was regarded as the target of many people.


    Boom! Boom!


    For a while, the figure of a dragon with stars and wings has been covered by this "big net". Under the bombing of the spirit array, even ordinary seven level monsters will have to drink hatred on the spot.


    People in the blood domain who kill dragons want to speak out to dissuade them, but the elimination of gu ni Chen makes them become insignificant in this team. If they don''t, it is already what they can do, which is the greatest help to Gu Tianyi.


    The light scattered, and there was no figure of Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, if I had known that the matter that Mr. Yun told me was so simple, there was no need to send several groups of people to pursue and kill."


    "However, the boy''s ability to defeat Lingfeng and Gucha with the realm of Wuzong is enough to show its extraordinary place."


    "What''s the use of a strong fighting force? If the realm is too low, it will be difficult to become a great weapon. At his age, even mediocre people in Tianyuan Shenzong can reach the realm of King Wu. This man is valued by the blood dragon master, but he is still only Wu Zong. I really don''t know if this Elder Dragon Zun is old and stupid, so choose such a descendant. "


    It is absolutely a great achievement to eliminate Gu Tianyi and complete the task assigned by Mr. Yun.


    Before the end of Tianyuan''s magic practice, they had already considered how to ask for help from Gu Yunlan.


    "No, that boy is not eliminated. He is still hunting demons in the array!"


    At this time, a sudden voice broke the illusion of ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    The sword demon Panlong array is a hidden corner. Among the swords of ancient Tianyi, there is the momentum of thousands of beasts galloping. And his figure with the sword is like the supreme in the demon. The sword is domineering and fierce, which contains a terrifying and mysterious sword meaning.


    A sword fell, a six level monster fell to the ground, the light flashed, the huge body disappeared, only the demon Dan and Lingbao were hanging in front of him.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi collected both of them. With the blessing of the Phoenix plume, the ancient Tianyi is like a star light. It moves the battlefield in an instant and looks for new prey.


    From the discovery of Gu Tianyi, to the time when he hunted and killed monsters and transferred the battlefield, it was only three rest time.


    In front of him, the flying dragon and flying sword in the big array were as if they had nothing in front of him. Even many high-level King Wu were astonished by such means.


    "This man, indeed, has two sons."


    A cold and ferocious color flashed in the eyes of a disciple of ice soul jade spirit dragon. Then he jumped and stepped out of the array eye.


    He has the six fold cultivation of King Wu. Among the hundred people who support the spirit array, he is a middle-level existence.


    At the moment when he left, the other two could not help but tremble, their faces twisted, and they showed a look of pain. Obviously, they were under great pressure.


    "Gu Lingtong, what are you going to do?"


    Some people scolded.


    "Shut up, I won''t allow this clown to jump in and scurry in the big array arranged by Tianyuan Shenzong together!"


    Known as Gu Lingtong, the youth''s cold voice.


    His practice, obviously, was supported by many people. At the moment he left the array eye, the dragon and sword in front of him made way for him one after another. There is a blank passage in the Dragon formation, which leads directly to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Ling Tong raised his hand, and the spirit of ice spirit jade spirit dragon appeared, and the power of King Wu''s six heavy weapons showed no more than.


    "Ah, ah, the dog jumped over the wall and rushed in. Gu Tianyi, how on earth did you offend others and let him chase you even if he risked the collapse of the great battle. "


    The sword spirit was startled and suddenly said.


    Once the array is formed, the array eyes cannot be changed. These dozens of array eyes are like the nodes on a fishing net. They depend on and influence each other. If one side fails, the whole line will collapse, and the whole sword demon Panlong array will be destroyed.


    The pressure on the other side will increase exponentially as one of them leaves suddenly.


    Therefore, this man''s action of chasing Gu Tianyi out of battle is undoubtedly crazy.


    "Calm down, Ben. It''s too urgent."


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    "Bah, you bastard of unknown race, you deserve to be called the same root as our noble and holy ice soul jade spirit dragon? Mr. Yun ordered you to get out of the realm of Tianyuan magic practice, but repeatedly let you escape. If I let you go, where will the face of ice soul jade spirit dragon be placed? "


    "Die for me!"Gu Ling Tong momentum a shock, behind the ice soul of jade spirit dragon into a touch of cold, into his body. Under the change of the spirit dragon, the momentum rises again. The whole person is like a cold fighting machine with bloody eyes and ferocious eyes.


    Gu Ling Tong''s toes light, turned into a cold light, in the blink of an eye fell in front of Gu Tianyi, dragon claws like ghosts out.


    Dang!


    The pure Yang Sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand is horizontal. When they touch each other, the sound of gold and iron crisscross.


    In an instant, the fierce momentum of King Wu''s six heavy rolled towards Gu Tianyi. The power of the dragon claw is like a mountain bumping in the face, which shakes Gu Tianyi back several feet, and Chunyang sword is almost shaken out of his hand.


    "Wuzong realm, you are proud enough to carry it to this level. But in front of me Gu Ling Tong, there will never be a miracle. "


    "The fourth magic power, spirit dragon and magic light!"


    Gu Ling Tong leaps to his feet, standing in the air under the state of dragon. Behind him, the shadow of an ice jade spirit dragon is revealed. However, the pure white holy dragon body, attached to a layer of demon light.


    At the moment when Gu Ling Tong held his hands high, the jade spirit dragon opened his mouth and gathered in his mouth with a mass full of destructive ice elements.


    The fourth magic power is the most powerful one of King Wu. The lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Gu Lingtong obviously has a mind to kill Gu Tianyi.


    Before the magic light arrived, the cold evil wind, like a knife, made Gu Tianyi''s skin ache.


    "Master, we can''t touch the hard one. Let''s go first."


    Jianling Xingyun Dao.


    "That''s what it means. Star and Phoenix plume, gather!"


    Click! CLICK!


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star is closed, and the ancient Tianyi is tightly wrapped in it.


    The magic light of the Dragon comes in an instant.


    Boom!


    In the huge burst sound, the ground is crushed and broken, and the figure of Gu Tianyi has been covered by the magic light.


    The huge momentum also aroused the awareness of Gu Yanmo and wubai monk, who were fighting fiercely in the sky.


    Gu Yanmo''s eyes penetrated through the magic light and saw the scene in the array. Suddenly Daimei micro Cu, ice blue in the beautiful eyes, flash a trace of haze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 661

    "Gu Lingtong, do you want to rebel?"


    Although the voice of ancient Yan Mo is gentle and soft, it also has a kind of cold cold.


    A moment ago, Gu Ling Tong was still immersed in the excitement of defeating Gu Tianyi. When the voice came, it was like a basin of cold water pouring on his head. Suddenly, his whole body trembled and he knelt down on the ground.


    He could hear that there was already a faint anger in Gu Yanmo''s words.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo, please calm down. A mouse has broken into the Dragon formation of sword demon. The method is special, and the spirit array is invalid to it. Therefore, I took the risk to leave the eye of the array and drive it out. Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, I will go back to the eye of the array and support the big array now! "


    Guling Tonglian busy road.


    Today''s humble, and just arrogant indifference, formed a sharp contrast.


    "It is forgivable to be separated from the spiritual array, but how can I tolerate you if you kill your own people and turn a deaf ear to my words?"


    Between the words, the cold breath swept across the broken ground, emerged a thin layer of frost.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, I have an order to expel him. In order to complete the task assigned by Mr. Yun, Gu Cha and Ling Feng were folded in his hands. Now he''s breaking into the big battle, how can I watch him go unpunished? What''s more, he is the descendant of the blood domain dragon Zun. If he is allowed to shine in this place again, he will surely get the attention of the family. Then, he will become the enemy of our ice soul jade spirit dragon! "


    "Please think twice and recognize your current status and position. Don''t do anything that disappoints Mr. Yun."


    Gu Lingtong looks humble, crawling on the ground. Although the tone is very sincere, there is a faint threat between the words.


    Gu Yanmo ice snow smart, how can''t hear the hidden meaning of his words.


    At that moment, the pure white light and the ice blue frost interweave, the original soft breath, suddenly become violent. In a short time, he unexpectedly retreated from the wubai monk.


    The jade Unicorn stands in the sky. The ancient Yan Mo is like a fairy in the snow, standing on the top of the Qilin''s head, looking down at the bottom solemnly.


    The fierce momentum of the nine peaks of King Wu made Gu Ling Tong breathless.


    "What''s Gu Yunlan? Why should I please him when I do things. This is the battle field of the four states, but you are still fighting at this time. Are you not afraid to become a laughing stock of Tianjiao? I have warned you that from the moment of the elimination of the ancient counter Chen, those who are fighting against each other again will be against me. "


    "Violators, get out of the realm of Tianyuan magic practice!"


    The dazzling white light, like the God''s punishment, fell from the sky, covering the body of Gu Lingtong in an instant.


    After shining, the place where Gu Lingtong originally stood has become empty.


    Wu Wang six heavy Gu Ling Tong, eliminated!


    At the same time, the magic light of the spirit dragon dissipates, and the Phoenix plume of the sky star is like a cocoon with bright stars. After consuming a spirit jade, he finally blocked the magic light of the spirit dragon.


    Gu Ling Tong''s elimination made him feel confused and confused.


    "What does this mysterious elder martial sister Xiao Mo want to do


    Her opponent is not herself, but her subordinates, Gu Lingtong.


    "Well, the one hidden in the egg is not dead yet."


    The voice of ancient Yan Mo came.


    Boom!


    Before the words fell, the light of Buddha was flourishing on the sky, and the red sun behind the wubai monk was shining brightly. Under the blaze, his body turned pale gold. After all the worldly Qi is removed, the body transforms towards the golden body of the living Buddha.


    Wubai monk''s strength rose, breaking Gu Yanmo''s chill and launching a counterattack towards her.


    The battle between the two King Wu''s top strong men opened and closed, and the scene was extremely magnificent. Gu Yanmo, while defusing the attack of wubai monk, looked at Gu Tianyi in the Dragon array of sword demons below. Jiao said: "if you''re not dead, don''t pretend to be a turtle for me. Come out quickly and continue to hunt demons!"


    "She let me hunt demons?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    What''s the situation?


    Not only Gu Tianyi, but also wubai monk, Luo CHENFENG and others, as well as all the people in Tianyuan Shenzhou team, were stunned.


    This is Gu Tianyi as his own?


    "Amitabha, what is the significance of this battle


    Wubai monk glanced at Luo CHENFENG''s direction, and his expression was blank.


    Doubts return to doubt, he still spare no effort to hand, for a while, two people fight each other, regardless of up and down.


    Click!


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star unfolds and resists Gu Lingtong''s attack. After the magic light of the spirit dragon, Gu Tianyi appears intact in front of the public.


    The monk can''t help but nod his head to see how much mo Gu is defeated.


    "Tianyuan, Shenzhou people, listen to my orders!" Gu Yanmo''s voice was loud and spread all over the world. The people in Tianyuan and Shenzhou who supported the array eyes raised their heads and looked at the single thin body standing on the ice spirit Jade Kirin above the sky. The voice continued: "assist the ancient people in the array, hunt the remaining monsters, and I will send him out of the game in person!""Obey the orders of elder martial sister Xiaomo!"


    Without hesitation, all the people in the array said in unison.


    For a time, the sword demon Panlong array supported by hundreds of King Wu changed dramatically. In the array, there are 13 Dharma Seals rising from the sky. They hit Gu Tianyi one after another, and they soon disappear into his body.


    At the moment when the Dharma was printed into the body, Gu Tianyi''s spiritual power soared and his whole body seemed to have inexhaustible power. Every move affects the changes in the array. He seems to have become a part of the sword devil Panlong array, or a core of the killing.


    Each of the hundreds of strong warriors of King Wu who supported the spirit array gave out a trace of strength and merged into his body. Even if there is only a little bit, this is the convergence of the eight veins of Tianlong and the five veins of Tianjian, which are originally of the same origin. After the fusion, it will be the upgrading of qualitative change.


    At the moment, even Gu Tianyi himself does not know where his strength lies, only that he is very strong, especially strong!


    In a flash, he fixed his eyes on a monster of six levels. At the moment, the monster is being entangled and bound by four dragons and is in a bitter struggle.


    "It''s you!"


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi held out his right hand towards the monster, and then shook it violently. Around the monster, a dozen dragons suddenly appeared. They were locked up in an instant, and could not move any more.


    Step out, in this sword demon Panlong array, for him, it seems that there is no concept of space, almost moved to the monster in front of.


    At the time of hand lifting and boxing, eight dragon shadows, eight kinds of breath, hover and gather on the arm. The shadow of the five swords is congealed on the five fingers and interweaves with each other. In the fist Gang, there are already five Epee swords.


    Boom!


    The fist was smashed down suddenly. It was as powerful as a dragon and as powerful as a sword. Dragon shape, sword shadow, crisscross. Vigorous Qi, sword Qi, surging and dispersing.


    The power of one blow has affected the whole sword demon Panlong formation.


    The huge body of the monster, together with more than a dozen dragon shadows that locked the monster, were all broken and dissipated under this blow.


    After a punch, the white light flashed, leaving only a demon pill and a seven grade spirit treasure, hanging in front of Gu Tianyi. With a wave of his hand, he took both into his pocket.


    "In this big array, I have almost all the strength to fight against shangwubai monk or Gu Yanmo."


    Gu Tianyi looked at his hands and couldn''t help feeling.


    "Hey, stinky boy, it''s a little less powerful. It''s you who are cool and we are tired! "


    All of a sudden, a sudden voice came from afar. Gu Tianyi looked along the voice and saw many people in the array eyes showing bitter color and pale face.


    It''s kind of like Excessive consumption.


    "The strength I just had, was it provided by them? If I try my best to make a punch, it will consume their strength


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and thought about it.


    Then, the corner of the mouth rose, evil spirit a smile, an idea came to mind.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 662

    Boom!


    It was a fist with all one''s strength. A seven level monster fell on the spot. The demon Dan and Lingbao fell into the heaven and earth bag of Gu Tianyi.


    The fist is straightforward, and the treasures are collected more easily. However, some of the martial kings in the eye of the array are not happy.


    Some people are better. Even if they are weak, they do not have any opinions on Gu Tianyi, and they still support the formation.


    The people of ice spirit jade spirit dragon are different. They were not satisfied with Gu Tianyi. Now they put the big array seal into Gu Tianyi''s body and made it the core of the array killing. However, they followed the orders of Gu Yanmo.


    All the power consumed by Gu Tianyi in the array is provided by them. At the beginning, Gu Yanmo used his own strength in the array. Only at the moment when Luo CHENFENG sneaked in, he had to borrow the strength of the big array and kill the seven level peak monster with one blow.


    But Gu Tianyi was good. He just got the core of the array. He didn''t have ten rest time. He tried his best twice in a row, which consumed a lot of spiritual power and physical strength in the eyes of the array. All of a sudden, he attracted a stream of indignation from the ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    There are fury, there are complaints, to this, Gu Tianyi turned a deaf ear, eyes a coagulation, locked a stronger monster.


    After all, with the blessing of big array, no matter if you play the ordinary sixth level or the seventh level peak, it''s a one shot solution. In this case, Gu Tianyi naturally chose the one with higher return.


    This time, the target is a beast covered with golden barbs and legs like gold pillars. From a distance, it looks like a hedgehog in the green world, but its size is incomparable.


    This demon is named tianluan golden hedgehog. Its blood level is not low, but it is not the peak. When you grow to the extreme, you can reach the level of the seventh level. Only those with pure blood have the chance to step on the eighth level.


    Today, this golden hedgehog seems to have reached its peak and belongs to the seventh level peak monster. In this animal tide, it is definitely one of the most powerful monsters.


    The stronger the strength, the more targeted.


    This golden hedgehog is wrapped by more than 20 dragons, and its huge body is covered by dragons. Through the gap, Gu Tianyi recognized the identity of the demon.


    Even so, it is still able to struggle and maintain a strong fighting force.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi go straight to tianluan golden hedgehog, many people in the array''s eyes are shocked with cold sweat. This is the existence that even Gu Yanmo dare not easily provoke.


    "Stinky boy, get away from that monster. It''s not something you can deal with!"


    "Damn it, this boy must have been on purpose. He only cares about his own ranking and gets a higher level of Lingbao and demon pill, regardless of whether we can afford it or not."


    "He tried his best to let us consume more. The key is that the tianluan golden hedgehog is not only very powerful, but also has amazing defense, and its armor has the ability to counteract injury. Even if it stands where it is and does nothing, any enemy who attacks it will kill 1000 and lose 800. "


    "It doesn''t matter whether the boy is dead or not, but he is now the core of the array. We are grasshoppers on the same rope with him. Once he is hurt, we will also be affected and suffer heavy losses. "


    "I really don''t understand. Elder martial sister Xiaomo is smart at ordinary times. How could she be stupid today? Let this boy replace her as the core of the array. He is just a little Wuzong. This rash decision will destroy our whole team


    "Well, this time of hunting demons, my God of heaven and Yuan will cease."


    Shouts, desperation, abuse, one after another.


    All the voices converge into one will: I hope Gu Tianyi will stay away from this golden hedgehog.


    As if he had not heard of this, Gu Tianyi came to tianluan golden hedgehog in the blink of an eye. Under a thought, there are dozens of dragon shadows converging. At the same time, the size of the newly emerged dragon shadow and the more than 20 dragon dragons originally entangled in the golden hedgehog of tianluan are constantly shrinking. Although the body shape changes, the strength remains unchanged, but it is more condensed.


    Dozens of dragon, like a strong chain, toward the tianluan golden hedgehog. Soon, it will be tied up in all kinds of ways, imprisoning all its movements.


    At the next moment, he raised his hand and turned his fist into a fist. The ferocity of the Dragon broke out on his fist.


    Boom!


    This blow directly smashed most of the Dragon wrapped around tianluan golden hedgehog. The fierce power made the huge thing roll over dozens of feet.


    Large golden barbs were broken and torn, and the golden blood sprayed out.


    Seven level peak monster, one blow serious injury!


    "If this demon doesn''t major in defense, I''m afraid even the seventh level peak monster will die with this fist."


    Gu Tianyi sighed with emotion.


    The next moment, that crawling on the ground tianluan golden hedgehog, suddenly burst out the momentum of terror. Although there are large pieces of golden armor barb broken and torn, but the rest, still released the dazzling golden awn.


    Miso, miso!


    On each barb, there is a golden column of light, like a golden gun rising from the sky, which compresses the bursting energy to the extreme and erupts at a point.The power contained in a golden awn is enough to destroy an ordinary eight strong king of Wu.


    However, at the moment, there are enough tens of thousands of golden awns, which burst out at the same time. It is like thousands of arrows firing at the same time, but it is not only the superposition of energy, but also produces a kind of qualitative change and sublimation.


    "No wonder that mysterious and powerful elder martial sister Xiaomo almost cleaned up all the seven level peak monsters in the array, but left this tianluan golden hedgehog. I''m afraid even she can''t bear the defense at this level and the anti injury ability of terror. "


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    At this moment, the hundreds of King Wu who supported the spirit array were all in despair. All the strong people at the top of King Wu could not bear the hurt, not to mention Gu Tianyi, such a small generation of Wu Zong Jiu Chong.


    They will suffer the same damage as Gu Tianyi.


    No accident, it will be reduced to hundreds of collective elimination.


    "A group of ignorant people, give me a good look!"


    In the face of thousands of golden mansions, Gu Tianyi is not afraid at all. When he raises his hand, he gathers and sweeps in front of him.


    "God level plunder system, return to yuan!"


    The magic skill returns to the original state and is launched with awe.


    Only in the blink of an eye, that 10000 golden awn all scattered, dissipated in the invisible.


    "Just What happened? "


    "Where is the return attack of tianluan golden Hedgehog


    The crowd was stunned, and their faces were full of shock.


    At the next moment, the space in front of Gu Tianyi begins to twist, and the golden awns appear one after another. In an instant, the golden cloud of ten thousand roads broke out again.


    This is the return attack of tianluan golden hedgehog, but at this moment, it is controlled by Gu Tianyi and attacks tianluan golden hedgehog again.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi followed the magic power, clenched his fist tightly and smashed it down again.


    Boom! Boom!


    Thousands of golden mansions pierced the body of the golden hedgehog in tianluan. The bursting force was scattered, and the blood splashed everywhere, and the flesh and blood were flying everywhere.


    Gu Tianyi''s figure emerged, and with a full fist, he attacked.


    The Dragon chants and the sword Qi is surging.


    A flash of white light, a fist size golden demon pill, a golden soft armor, appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 663

    "Eight level Lingbao, tianluan gold armor!"


    All of a sudden, a lot of people were startled.


    Eight level Lingbao, even for the high rank King Wu, is a very precious treasure. In addition to Gu Yanmo''s possession of Jiupin Lingbao, even the eight powerful King Wu used ordinary eight grade Lingbao.


    They are all eight kinds of Lingbao. According to different functions and materials, they can be divided into three or six grades.


    The gold armour of tianluan was originally made of gold armor and bones of tianluan golden hedgehog, supplemented by Tiancai Dibao, and depicted on the essence and blood of tianluan golden hedgehog. It has been sealed for at least several decades, and has become a part of the body of another tianluan gold armor.


    Although tianluan gold armour is an eight level spirit treasure, its value is not lower than that of the ordinary eight grade spirit treasure, and even has some.


    When this thing appears, many people look forward to it.


    Although Gu Tianyi had never seen anything in the world, he could also see that it was extraordinary. He raised his hand and put it on the gold armor of tianluan. The eyes are slightly closed, and the consciousness penetrates into it.


    Then, a dazzling golden awn flashed on the treasure armor, and in a flash, attached to the body of ancient Tianyi.


    Eight grade Lingbao, tianluan gold armor, recognize the Lord!


    Seeing this scene, many of King Wu''s strong eyes were staring out.


    "Sleeping trough, what are you doing, son of a bitch!"


    "The sword demon Panlong array was set up by all the people. The Lingbao demon pill is only temporarily stored by you. After the end of the demon hunting, it will be distributed by elder martial sister Xiaomo. If you are just Wuzong, how can he de point to dye this treasure armor? Take it off quickly! "


    "Boy, didn''t you hear us? If you don''t take it off, don''t blame us for being rude!"


    Gu Tianyi''s action obviously offended the public anger.


    But, from beginning to end, he did not intend to please these people.


    "I think you are all very energetic. That is to say, if you do your best one hundred and eighty times, you will be able to carry it."


    "Then, come on!"


    Under the roar of gutianyi''s laughter and public abuse, it''s time for him to make all-out efforts. The monster''s body is dead, and Lingbao and Yaodan fall into Gu Tianyi''s pocket.


    The scale of the animal tide faced by Tianyuan Shenzong was obviously much larger than that in Sanqing daomen, and the number of monsters reached nearly 200. About 30% of the monsters reached the seventh level. Except for the golden hedgehog in tianluan, most of them were cleaned up by Gu Yanmo. The rest is just a demon who has just entered the seventh level.


    The level of spiritual treasure in the monster body is closely related to the time it exists in the monster body and the level of the monster''s blood. Like the burning flame Teng snake, although it is the first to enter the seventh level, but strong blood, leading to its body that chain Lingbao also reached the level of eight grades.


    Although the blood vessel of tianluan golden hedgehog is not as good as that of burning flaming Teng snake, this golden tortoise has been nourishing it for decades and has reached the level of eight grade Lingbao.


    Most of the seven level monsters are super seven level spirit treasures. As for the sixth level monsters, they are mainly grade six or super six, and a few of them have reached the level of seven.


    After dozens of times of hard punches, hundreds of King Wu''s strong men who supported the array eyes looked as if they had been drained of their essence. Their faces were as miserable as paper.


    The sword demon''s Dragon formation also began to falter.


    Even so, there are more than a dozen people are still persistently scolding Gu Tianyi, their voice is weak, but their eyes are still firm.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, I''m not sure you didn''t offend them before, but now you have completely offended them."


    Seeing this, the sword spirit Qingming couldn''t help laughing.


    "Oh, just as if I didn''t offend them, they would let me go."


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "Hey, there''s some truth. In that case, don''t be polite to them. I have a hunch that if you punch two more times, they will be completely sucked out. At that time, even the strong king of Wu will have no resistance and become the fish on your chopping board, and you can kill it


    Qingming said with a bad smile.


    "It is inevitable to drain them, but not now. In this large array, there are dozens of six level monsters. Once the array is broken, I''m afraid it will be difficult to stop them from escaping. Don''t forget that in the center and not far away from the array, there are space gaps leading to the outside world. "


    "If I let go of these dozens of monsters, I would be the culprit who caused the war between TIANYAO Dizhou and the four states. At that time, even if the strong four states dig three feet, they are bound to find me out. I''m not afraid to offend these young people. It would be bad to attract the attention of the higher authorities. "


    Gu Tianyi sighed, and his face was heavy.


    He can tell which is more important.


    Between the words, a wave of hands, hot breath swept, pure Yang Sword appeared in the palm.


    Heaven demon emperor respected the sword, and then displayed it.


    Today, there are only six level monsters left in the array, and with the help of the sword demon Panlong array, even if relying on their own strength, demon hunting is easy to get.


    But at this time, sudden changes occurred.Boom!


    On the earth, came a violent tremor, there is a huge pressure, out of thin air. The ground in the valley was shattered.


    Gu Tianyi''s body sank, a staggering, half kneeling on the ground. The pure Yang Sword in his hand was leaning on the ground, and the gravel under his feet was beating slightly.


    Bang!


    Bang!


    Bang!


    There were three continuous loud noises, one more clear than the other. From far to near, a large shadow appeared above the valley.


    The evil spirit of terror, suffocating sense of oppression, then hit.


    "This breath..."


    Gu Tianyi felt something in his heart. He slowly raised his head and looked at the huge object that covered the sky and the sun. He couldn''t help but feel a shock in his heart.


    The first feeling is that the mountain here has come to life, growing out of the five senses and limbs. A pair of huge eyes, like two caves, suffused with cold light.


    At a glance, there is no boundary, the thick evil spirit is diffuse, the breath of terror is oppressive and suffocating.


    "Eight rank demon king!"


    Gu Yanmo and wubai monk, who were fighting fiercely on the sky, also stopped at this moment and sent out a cry of surprise.


    In the mainland of Kyushu, when the demon clan reaches the eighth level, their blood and strength will have a transformation. Eight level demon beast, with the strength comparable to human martial respect, is known as a side demon king.


    As for the nine level monsters, even in TIANYAO Dizhou, they are rare. Only the demon emperor in the demon clan can achieve such a state.


    At the beginning, if the snake had a chance to escape back to the heaven demon Empire, it would become a demon emperor naturally.


    Now in front of the people, is the eight level monster, a side demon king, comparable to the strong martial class.


    It''s a pair of huge cave like eyes, dead staring at the sword devil Panlong array below. Then, his eyes shifted and he finally fixed himself on Gu Tianyi, the core of the array.


    "Get out of the way


    A loud drink, like thunder.


    A fist as big as a mountain was smashed at Gu Tianyi.


    Before the fist arrived, the fierce vigorous wind had already made Gu Tianyi unbearable.


    A strong man comparable to Wu Zun suddenly made a mistake. For Gu Tianyi, it was absolutely a disaster. Life soul split empty rune, already on the trigger edge.


    "I can''t just go out like this!"


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth, and his eyes were filled with dignified color.


    On the arm, the eight dragon shadows are intertwined, and the five sword shadows are coagulated in the fist seal.


    "Maybe, there''s still a fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 664

    At the moment when the first eight level demon king was in trouble, Gu Tianyi made a crazy decision, and with the blessing of the sword devil Panlong array, he met the strong demon king.


    He is a Wuzong, and the opponent is comparable to wuzun.


    Even though the sword demon Panlong array is a secret array of the ancient clan, there are two big differences between the two. How can we make up for it by relying on a large array alone.


    Between the electric light and flint, the demon king''s huge fist, as big as a mountain, has fallen on the top of Gu Tianyi''s head. In contrast, Gu Tianyi and the hundreds of Wu kings are like a group of mole ants. But at this moment, even the mole ants, they burst out enough to shake the mountains.


    Boom!


    The deafening sound of the explosion stirred, which seemed to be a huge fist made up of rocks. In the confrontation with Gu Tianyi, there appeared a crack like a spider''s web. The smell of earthy brown lustre is escaping from the cracks.


    At the same time, the sword demon Panlong array, after the fight between Gu Tianyi and the demon king, was defeated.


    This collapse is all-round.


    Hundreds of King Wu''s strong men fell to the ground at the moment when the array was broken.


    The power of the demon king''s fist and gang was dispelled 90% by the big array, and the remaining 10% strength was borne by Gu Tianyi.


    Fengling and Jinjia are the most important things he relies on at the moment.


    Under the interweaving of golden awns and starlight, he flew backward a hundred Zhang. When he hit the mountainside not far away, a pair of starlight wings gradually withered.


    The light of tianluan gold armor also became dim, and the faint white light was faintly visible outside his body.


    "After exhausting all the remaining six spirit jades, we can resist the remaining power of this blow. The Phoenix plume of the sky star is now scattered, and it can not be condensed until it has enough spiritual power. I''m afraid we can''t use it again in a short time


    "But fortunately, he fought the blow."


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth and crawled out of the big hole that had been smashed just now. The eternal flame of Qingling was on fire, and the white light of the life soul split empty talisman gradually dissipated.


    Not far away, the sword demon Panlong array has been dispersed, and two twisted spaces appear in front of the demon king.


    On the demon king''s fist, the crack that was shaken by Gu Tianyi continued to extend upward, and soon spread the whole arm. Under the crack, the strange breath dissipates.


    Boom!


    When the demon king clenched his fist, a large piece of rock fell off his arm, revealing the flesh and blood hidden in it. It''s a long, sharp and fierce arm.


    Its goal, obviously, is to achieve freedom through space distortion. This is what the demons in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan yearn for.


    It has been hidden here for some time. Beside it, there are two demon hunting battlefields. Sanqing Taoist school is steady in its pursuit of victory, and sets up two large formations successively. The cloud flying is also unfathomable. This demon king naturally will not act rashly for the sake of perfection.


    Although Tianyuan Shenzong is seeking wealth and danger, Gu Yanmo is mysterious and strong. In less than 10% of the situation, he can make a great effort to turn the tide and successfully arrange the sword demon Panlong array. Moreover, the ancient Yan Mo under the blessing of Da array was more extraordinary in bravery, and the demon king did not touch this mould.


    However, the arrival of Gu Tianyi and others broke this situation. First, wubai monk restrained Xiaomo, and then Gu Tianyi became the core of the new array and used the power of the big array recklessly.


    When the sword demon Panlong array was about to fall, the first eight level demon king just shot.


    Even so, it took a fight.


    Originally thought that the faltering sword demon Panlong array had no resistance. As the core of the array, Gu Tianyi, as a martial school, could not resist its divine power.


    But it was wrong. Gu Tianyi resisted one of its punches with the big array at the end of the strong crossbow. Although the array was broken, it was blocked for a moment. In this very short time, wubai monk and Gu Yanmo have made a decision.


    Armistice, fight the demon king together!


    "Demon, go away!"


    All of a sudden, there was a tender drink from the sky. A Jade Kirin, which was dozens of feet in size, came into the sky. Under the cold breath, half of the demon king''s body was sealed in the ice crystal.


    At the same time, a red sun rose, and wubai monk sat in it. His flesh and blood had turned into dazzling gold. The flame swept over, and the Ming kings of the five sides occupied them. Each of them was ferocious and magnificent.


    If the central government does not move the Ming king, take care not to make the seal of the king.


    The seal of Buddha Dharma is powerful and upright. It has special effects on demons.


    Boom!


    The seal of the king of Ming Dynasty is impartial, and it is on the chest of the demon king.


    For a moment, the blue and black light swept over, and the large rock attached to the demon king was shattered. Its whole picture is also revealed at this moment.


    It was a brown dragon with no scales all over its body. Instead, it was divided into pieces of regularly shaped scales. Its limbs are thick and straight, and they are much longer than ordinary dragon. Stand on both feet and stand in a standing position. A pair of arms are hundreds of feet long, reaching out, can be comparable to the mountains on both sides of the shoulder.A pair of sharp corners spiraled in the shape of a thread, faint light, looming on it.


    The most striking thing is that there is a crystal like hexagon mark on the center of its eyebrows, which is five feet in size. Although the area is not small, but for this giant, it is only a little. The whole body of this mark is transparent and orange. If you look at it carefully, it looks like there are ripples in the road, and the inside seems to be hiding the universe.


    "Eight stage demon king, houtuyunjiao!"


    Gu Yan Mo''s eyes narrowed and said the identity of the demon king.


    Houtuyunjiao, also known as houtuyunjiao, has been known by ancient Tianyi. The houtuyunjiao, which has grown to its peak, can reach the level of eight peaks. Judging from the body shape of this demon king, it has absolutely reached the peak, but its momentum is only at the level of the first eight levels.


    There is no other reason, only because this demon king is very old.


    Different from human beings, demons rely on their high intelligence and spiritual power. Even in old age, the combat experience will be more and more abundant, the understanding of Tao will be deeper and deeper, and the spiritual power will be more and more powerful. Therefore, age has little effect on human beings.


    But the demons are not the same. What they rely on is the inborn strong body and Demon power. With the growth of blood, when monsters reach their prime, their flesh and blood and Demon power will rise to the extreme, which will also be the peak of their strength.


    After passing through the middle of life, old and old, the Demon power and physical strength will gradually weaken until death.


    However, the houtuyunjiao, even though he is old, is bigger than his horse. It still has a powerful state comparable to martial arts and has rich combat experience, so even if the two join hands, it may not be difficult to deal with it, but it is extremely difficult to prevent it from entering the space distortion nearby.


    "I have been waiting for this opportunity for hundreds of years. Today, with you two yellow necked girls, you can''t stop me from leaving here! "


    The demon king''s voice is like a bell. He carries the blue and black flame that does not move the seal of the Ming Dynasty. He breaks through the cold sea of ancient Yanmo and goes straight to the hidden space in the center of the array.


    Just as it was about to touch the distortion of space, a white streamer came from the air raid. For the demon king, although insignificant, it contains a wonderful force.


    A flash of dark light, but the huge body shock back.


    "They''re not enough. What about me?"


    "Sanqing road gate cloud flies, come to help combat demons!"


    The melodious sound comes along with it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 665

    The demon hunting battlefield of Sanqing daomen is only a mountain away from Tianyuan Shenzong.


    The demon king is now in the world and has a tremendous momentum. Yuqing Tianyan, who has been practicing, is quite hot. He can observe any wind and grass movement within ten miles.


    When he noticed the appearance of the eighth order demon queen tuyunjiao, he immediately handed over the ending of the demon hunting of Sanqing Taoist sect to several powerful inner disciples. He controlled the Yiqi Hunyuan magic charm and took the lead in helping the battle.


    The white light that just defeated the demon king is just a magic charm of Hunyuan.


    When the demon king was defeated, he reappeared his old skill and controlled the Qi Hunyuan charm to cover the hidden space. The disciples of Sanqing Taoist school followed closely, occupied another space distortion, and jointly set up a Qi Hunyuan divine array.


    The appearance of Sanqing daomen made a new change in the situation.


    "Sanqing road gate? Hum, a group of smelly Taoists, when I was fighting with the demon emperor, even if the leader of Tianzun saw me, he had to make way for me politely. Now, even a young man who is still in his infancy dare to block my way


    "I have been waiting for hundreds of years, and my life is approaching. I can''t afford to wait for the next ten years. Today, even if you spare your life, you''ll have to fight your way. Those who stand in my way, die


    Although the voice of Houtu yunjiao is old, it is as powerful as thunder.


    In the roar, the orange hexagon mark at the center of the eyebrow flashed across. After the earth cloud Jiao''s body, issued the crackling sound, and had the earth shaking change.


    In the blink of an eye, from a monster as big as a mountain, into a human form.


    This is a haggard old man in grey robe. He seems to have no flesh and blood on his body, only a layer of skin wrapped around the skeleton, just like a dead bone in a grave. A pair of eyes deep in the orbit of the eyes, turbid eyes in no pupil, emitting a godless light.


    Its hands, still two sharp claws, wrapped in black lacquer regular scales.


    The regular hexagon mark at the center of the eyebrow is still very conspicuous, like a mineral inlaid in the flesh.


    In general, the body is the strongest state of monsters, but it also depends on the situation. Now, the purpose of houtuyunjiao is not to defeat the three, but to escape from the realm of Tianyuan magic.


    What''s more, when under siege, the bigger the body, the bigger the target. In human form, it is not only flexible to fight, but also easy to escape.


    On the other side, wubai monk, Gu Yanmo and Yun Feiyang looked at each other and nodded.


    The next moment, just do it.


    The ancient Yan Mo treads on the ice spirit jade Qilin, holds the ferocious double guns, the extremely cold frost sweeps, looks like the fairy in the ice. Powerful and elegant.


    Wubai monk is carrying a red sun, his eyes are slightly closed, and he is sitting in front of him. The five Dharma protectors of the Ming Dynasty are on his side. The golden light is dazzling, and the light is burning.


    The clouds were flying, and his eyes were like a sea of misty clouds. At the same time, a white dark light flashed through the center of his eyebrows, and an inverted eye opened abruptly. This inverted eye is the real jade clear sky eye.


    Yuqing Tianyan is one of the unique skills of Yuqing gate, which is one of the inner gates of Sanqing Taoist school. Its equally famous are the Tianxian Jue of Zifu in Taiqing and the eight nine Xuangong of Shangqing. As a Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, he can naturally control the three unique skills of the inner sect.


    Taiqing Zifu Tianxian Jue is an immortal formula for refining spiritual power. The level of blood and martial spirit determines the jade mansion in Wuzong realm and Tianyuan mansion in Wuwang realm, which also determines the spiritual power of practitioners. As a super powerful skill handed down from the golden age, the Taiqing purple mansion Tianxian Jue can not only give stronger spiritual power, but also improve the speed of cultivation, which makes the cultivation enter the country thousands of miles a day.


    The eight nine Xuangong in Shangqing Dynasty is the only unique physical training method handed down in the mainland of Jiuzhou. In the era when everyone takes spiritual power as the mainstream, there are very few physical practitioners.


    However, the Shangqing disciples of Sanqing Taoism are a group of other people in the mainland of Kyushu. They practice the eight nine Xuangong and give up their spiritual power and have a strong body. Although the road is extremely difficult, every disciple of Shangqing sect who has accomplished in practice has the same level of invincible strength compared with other disciples.


    Even if they can''t defeat the enemy, the tough body comparable to Lingbao also makes them headache.


    However, as a Hunyuan disciple, Yun Feiyang, only 18 years old, mastered the three unique skills of Yuqing Tianyan, Shangqing eight nine Xuangong and Taiqing Zifu Tianxian Jue.


    With a wave of the big hand, a silvery white weapon is condensed into shape in the vigorous spiritual power.


    This weapon is called a three pointed two blade sword among the people, and as the soul of flying clouds, it is called "Heaven cloud holy blade".


    Tianyun holy blade, on the mainland of Kyushu, is also a kind of excellent weapon. In addition, the refinement and blessing of Tianxian Jue of Zifu in Taiqing Dynasty endowed yunfeiyang with extraordinary combat power.


    On that day, the moment that the cloud Saint blade condensed, Yun Feiyang''s cultivation realm was also revealed. Like wubai monk, he was the strong one of King Wu''s Jiuchong.


    Although he did not have the blessing of the Ming king of the five directions and the red sun, he could break out with the momentum not weaker than that of Gu Yanmo and wubai monk only with one blade.The three Tianjiao, each showing his magic power, surrounded houtuyunjiao demon king from three directions.


    Fight, then break out!


    ¡­¡­


    For Gu Tianyi, the battle between Yun Feiyang, wubai monk, Gu Yanmo and the demon king was undoubtedly an immortal fight. Without the sword devil Panlong array, his strength was immediately returned to its original form, and he could not get involved in the fight between the peak of King Wu and the demon king.


    Even so, he didn''t plan to be idle.


    At the moment when the sword demon Panlong array was shattered by the demon king, more than 30 six level monsters remained in the array immediately fell into a dilemma. The space distortion is nearby, but even the demon king cannot enter, let alone their small demons.


    When the clouds appear, Yiqi Hunyuan charm and Yiqi Hunyuan divine array seal the two space distortions, they are completely dead, and start to flee and find another way out.


    Now, under such circumstances, everyone has his own task, naturally will not care about these dozens of small demons. But Gu Tianyi is different. In his eyes, this is just a group of running spirit jade.


    When they first arrived, what they lacked most was the resources. The demon pill of the sixth level monster could be exchanged for bailing jade when taken outside. This is almost the price of a super six grade Lingbao.


    In terms of value, although Lingbao is valuable, the demon pill is rare. In this way, its subsidiary value is increased.


    "My dear ones, don''t try to run


    Without the Phoenix plume, the speed of Gu Tianyi was affected. However, under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Lian Xu started, and a sea of fire came out of the valley mouth, blocking the way of the large group of monsters.


    Between raising hands, the spirit of Tianyan sword is condensed.


    The second magic power, pure Yang fire and sword spirit burst out!


    With the body of ancient Tianyi, the six heavenly demons emperor respected the sword and displayed them at the same time.


    One side of the massacre show, which started.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 666

    The battle between the top three kings of Wu and the eighth level demon king attracted the attention of most people in the battlefield. Gu Tianyi dared to use the spirit of Tianyan sword so blatantly.


    More than 30 monsters are all at the level of the sixth level. Even the soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword, which is weaker than its own body, can easily be killed with the help of TIANYAO emperor''s sword.


    Less than ten rest time, the white light flickered one after another, more than 30 monsters died, the demon pill and Lingbao all fell into the bag of Gu Tianyi.


    His eyes turned and fell on the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    At the moment, the hundreds of powerful King Wu lay on the ground. Although he still retains his consciousness, his spiritual strength and physical strength are exhausted, and he has no strength to stand up.


    "Hey, I remember all the people who just scolded Huan. I have no other advantages, that is, I have a small mind and like to bear grudges. "


    Gu Tianyi embraces his arms and looks down at the crowd with bad intentions.


    "Asshole, you What do you want to do? "


    A disciple of ice spirit jade spirit dragon is frightened.


    Gu Tianyi''s greedy and aggressive eyes stare at him. Even if he is a man, he can''t help but feel cool.


    "Ha ha, don''t be so nervous. I''m not hungry yet. I''m interested in men. If I hadn''t tried my best to fight the demon king just now, we, who are hundreds of people, would have been detonated under that blow and sent away from the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. I was hurt to protect you, but you slandered my reputation behind my back, which hurt my young and pure heart


    "If I don''t ask you for some spiritual loss and protection fee, would I not be ashamed of my humiliation and efforts?"


    Gu Tianyi is talking. He leans over himself and takes off the bag of heaven and earth in one''s waist.


    Generally speaking, once the bag of heaven and earth recognizes its owner, only the master can open the array on it and store and retrieve items from the internal self-contained space. This prohibition will not be effective until the owner falls. If someone opens it by force, the array will explode and destroy everything stored in the space.


    However, Gu Tianyi has six levels of spirits. Although he is not a seven level spirit array master, he is also the sixth level peak. Although the heaven and earth bag is extraordinary, its spirit array is only six.


    You can open the spirit array with a six character fusion array rune.


    Gu Tianyi put his consciousness into it, and some discernible treasures, such as spiritual treasures and talismans, even if they were precious, he would not take them at all, so as not to be found by others.


    But for Lingyu, lingyao, lingcui, and even a few demon pills, Gu Tianyi did not show any courtesy to him. A brain out, transfer to their own bag of heaven and earth, and then throw the other party''s bag beside him, turn to find the next prey.


    "Bastard, stay away from me!"


    "Go away, dare to move Lao Tzu''s bag of heaven and earth. I will fight with you!"


    "I will kill you, I will kill you!"


    ¡­¡­


    The people who were taken away from the bag of heaven and earth were furious one by one, and they "spit fragrance" at Gu Tianyi.


    A good way to face the spray is to ignore it. A better way is to firmly control the topic right in your own hands, and never let the other party take the rhythm.


    As a result, Gu Tianyi was "carpet searching" and selecting the treasures in the bag of heaven and earth, and sighed with emotion:


    "brother, as the saying goes, a poor family is rich. You are the pride of the ancient people. Why do you only take such treasures when you go out. Is it easy for Laozi to rob you hard? Do you still have the ambition to do so? "


    "And you, what are you staring at? It''s you. They still have dozens of Lingyu. How can I take them


    "Oh ho, big brother, how can you still have women''s clothes in your bag. There are also pictures of beauties. However, how can this beauty be familiar? Isn''t it elder martial sister Xiaomo? "


    Anyone who has been turned over by Gu Tianyi, all the secrets are presented in front of the public at a glance. In particular, the male disciple, who kept the women''s clothes and the portraits of Gu Yanmo, gnashed his teeth at Gu Tianyi, and was filled with fear that the incident would be passed back to Tianyuan Shenzong, and that he would become the target of public criticism.


    Gu Tianyi walked through the place like a locust. Even though it was a spirit stone that had little effect on the powerful man of King Wu, and some miraculous medicine of extremely poor quality, he never left anything he could take.


    The robber''s act of taking advantage of the danger of others made the disciples of Sanqing Taoist school not far away dumbfounded.


    Is this a disciple of Tianyuan God''s religion or a wild man running out of the mountains? How can he not let go of his own people.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianyi has not yet reached the level of right and wrong. His barbarism is only aimed at those who are hostile to him. For example, those who never say a word or have only a few complaints do not take their bags of heaven and earth. Instead, they heal their wounds and recover their physical strength with Qingling Yongsheng inflammation.


    Even, they took out a lot of spirit treasures from hunting demons in the array and distributed them to the public.


    This differential treatment, let those who have been turned over the bag, although angry, but also helpless."This man''s method of soliciting people is brilliant."


    In the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, a disciple of Yuqing gate sighed.


    "Smart? Not necessarily. His practice is just standing in line. He has already offended most people thoroughly, but only a small number of people are flattered. What''s more, what you take away is only Lingyu, lingcui and a small amount of demon Dan. What you give out is a lot of high-quality Lingbao. "


    "This exchange, whether in terms of contacts or interests, he has already lost."


    Shangguan Zhen sneered.


    "Senior brother Shangguan, don''t you see that the people he has offended are hostile to him? A group of people destined to stand on the opposite side, no matter how flattering, can not become friends. On the contrary, it was the small number of people who received his favor, not so much flattery as a gift. With the contrast treatment, and the mysterious blue flame he just used, even if he only had the realm of Wuzong, he was able to create a high status in the minds of the people. "


    "As for Lingbao, ha ha, do you think Gu Yanmo will allow him to monopolize so many Lingbao by himself after the battle? The present gift is just generous to others. It will not belong to him. It will be a favor. "


    "It has to be said that this person is able to make this kind of trade-off quickly in this situation, but it is somewhat ingenious."


    ¡­¡­


    At the time when Gu Tianyi was busy, the battle nearby was in full swing. The top three kings of Wu joined hands, and the frost and light interweaved, forming an absolute suppression on the demon king.


    Cloud flying, holding the sky cloud holy blade, is like the God of war coming. The sea of misty clouds in the jade clear sky eye gradually becomes more ferocious.


    "The fourth power, the broken pupil!"


    At the center of the eyebrow, the inverted eye was like a rolling sea of blood. The strange light flashed through, and a blood light, like a blood arrow, cut through the void. Impartial, in the middle of the demon king''s eyebrows, the regular hexagon mark.


    "How dare you..."


    The demon king''s expression was shocked, and his old face was full of shock and anger.


    The next moment, that imprint, blooming a dazzling light.


    A force of terror swept over.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 667

    The demon king was suppressed by Gu Yanmo and wubai monk, and had no power to fight back. Yunfeiyang''s hand, the most powerful magic power, broken pupil, no accident, can achieve the effect of one hit must kill.


    But when the "blood arrow" hit the demon king''s eyebrows, a destructive force was released from that mysterious mark.


    This force broke through the joint suppression of Gu Yanmo and wubai monk, and the broken pupil divine power of Yunfei was just like a bullock entering the sea, which was completely silent.


    A terrible energy storm swept around, only in a blink of an eye, the monk wubai and yunfeiyang were shaken out. Gu Yan Mo stands on the sky. Although the storm is extremely fierce around her, the place where she stands is calm and has not been affected at all.


    "A mere mortal, who dares to violate the heavenly power of the imperial family, is simply seeking his own death!"


    Houtuyunjiao stands in the center of this energy storm. The breath of this terrible power is quite different from it. But now it''s in control.


    At the same time, it''s eyes a congealed, fell on the original sword devil Panlong array location. The moment the claw swings, even the space seems to be affected, tearing out a burst of distortion.


    A breath of Hunyuan talisman appeared in the air, and the faint luster on it disappeared. It turned into a piece of ordinary Rune paper and fell on the ground.


    The hidden space in the matrix emerges.


    "Well, you are lucky today, a group of kids who don''t know the height of the earth. When we meet next time, I will tear you up completely! "


    The demon king snorted coldly and went straight to the entrance of this hidden space with the power of terror.


    The demon king in this do not know where to come from under the terrorist power blessing, seems to have the crushing cloud flying and other powerful strength. The reason why it only shakes them back, but not killers, is not benevolent, but knows the inside story of life soul split empty talisman.


    Moreover, if it kills the experimenter in the realm of Tianyuan magic, it will be punished by the powerful four states that govern this field, no matter whether the other party is dead or not.


    Everything here is just a game for the real strong four states. They make rules, and they have to abide by them. Although the demon king is arrogant, he does not dare to go beyond these rules. Otherwise, with his current strength, facing the real strong, he is no different from mole ants.


    "Stop it, don''t let it go!"


    Yunfeiyang struggled to get up from the ground. The violent energy impact just now had already broken his body protecting spirit power. If it had not been for the strong body created by the eight nine Xuangong, it would have triggered the life soul split empty talisman and had been eliminated.


    Not far away from him, wubai monk covered his chest with one hand, and stood up with the other hand on the side of the mountain wall. His face was pale, and the corners of his mouth were stained with this bloodstain. The blood in his body was rolling and his breath was extremely disordered.


    The five great Dharma protectors, Ming kings, have all been broken under the fierce energy. The golden body of the living Buddha in the red sun has also dispersed. He did not have the eight nine Xuangong, and his injury was more serious than that of Yun Feiyang.


    The top three kings of Wu are the best, leaving only Gu Yanmo untouched.


    At the moment before the demon king came to the entrance of the hidden space, the icy Jade Kirin turned into a cold light and melted into the brow of ancient Yan Mo, and turned into a mysterious mark of white gold.


    This mark, released a warm white light, covered the body of ancient Yan mo.


    Looking from afar, I saw a white human figure. After stepping out of the sky, he suddenly appeared in front of the demon king.


    One step ahead of the demon king, came to the entrance of the hidden space.


    "Stinky girl, you want to die!"


    The demon king was so powerful that his ferocious claws came out like ghosts.


    But at this time, there are new changes.


    When the distance between the sharp claw and Gu Yanmo is less than three feet, the energy storm around his body becomes more violent. For a moment, it seems that it exceeds the tolerance limit of the demon king.


    Cold and thick scales, under the distortion of the storm, quickly appear cracks. Then, the scales were broken and the flesh and blood were flying. Only in an instant, an arm of the demon king turned into nothingness.


    The fury of energy, also in the moment out of his body, gushed out, all instilled into the entrance of the hidden space below.


    Bang!


    A dull sound, it seems that there is a barrier fragmented. The twisted hidden space below, in that moment, seems to be transformed from the calm lake into the turbulent and turbulent waves.


    Strong suction and pull, followed by.


    The demon king and Gu Yanmo, who are closest to this entrance, even though they are powerful, they have no resistance to the great power of heaven and earth, and are directly involved in it.


    The cold and gloomy breath from Zhongyi swept around.


    As a weak chicken, Gu Tianyi naturally had the consciousness of being weak. Do not wade in the muddy water, resolutely stay away.


    But when the cold breath spread to him, there was a fever in the deep of the sea of knowledge. It was like a kind of resonance, and he quickly locked in the source of this resonance - Tianyan sword.


    "This breath..."


    The sword spirit Qingming suddenly opened his mouth, and his voice trembled slightly. There was excitement in his voice, as if with a trace of fear.Boom!


    All of a sudden, the cold breath in Gu Tianyi''s ear burst sound, the eyes are full of the dark breath, the ghosts and monsters seem to hide in it. This kind of feeling is a bit like the evil Qi controlled by Luo CHENFENG, but it is different.


    Compared with it, less violent and ferocious, more cold and pure.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to think about it, the dark atmosphere becomes solidified, like a big hand transformed by a demon, and he tightly pinches Gu Tianyi in it.


    An overwhelming sense of oppression ensued.


    This kind of oppression, though not depressing, makes people feel powerless.


    Even though Gu Tianyi reached the peak of Wuzong jiuzhong and possessed the strong strength to crush the three heavy forces of King Wu, he was like a mortal facing an insurmountable peak in front of this group of demons.


    The difference between man and nature is no more than that.


    "Old time!"


    "Little Lord!"


    "Husband


    If there is no sound, under the isolation of this breath, it is not clear.


    After taking control of Gu Tianyi, the cold breath of the four directions seems to have achieved its goal. Instead of spreading, it retreats towards the entrance of the violent hidden space.


    Together with Gu Tianyi''s body, it is tightly entwined and imprisoned by the breath. In the blink of an eye, he was forced to draw closer to this hidden space.


    In the next moment, the breath of the hidden space becomes more and more insipid. After three breaths, it disappears as if it has never appeared before.


    "Unexpectedly It''s gone


    Someone exclaimed.


    "It''s normal that the appearance and disappearance of the hidden space between the peaks of the magic refining group are uncertain. It''s just that some people say that the hidden space can lead to the outside world just like ordinary space distortion. There are also rumors that the hidden space is the passage to hell, but if you enter it, no one will survive. "


    Yunfeiyang explained.


    "Well, I said you, don''t talk nonsense. Can''t you see my sister-in-law worried?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    At the moment when Gu Tianyi was bound, Luo CHENFENG came here with Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian.


    "You are friends of the Guyi brothers." An ancient disciple of Wuwang Liuzhong came forward and said: "in the lower ancient Xuanqi, the blood domain of ten thousand kill dragons."


    "You don''t have to worry. Brother Gu Yi and elder martial sister Xiaomo have entered the hidden space together. With elder martial sister Xiaomo there, his life can be guaranteed." Ancient Xuanqi road.


    Gu Yi is the name that Gu Tianyi said casually in order not to expose himself.


    "I''m not worried about his safety, but..."


    Jiang Yunxin frowned slightly and looked strange. She slowly opened her mouth and said, "Luo CHENFENG, do you think that elder martial sister Xiao Mo is especially like a person."


    "Who?"


    "Guling."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 668

    "In fact, these two people are not much like each other. The most important thing is that their martial spirits are like a little bit. Their age and height, together with the pure and lovely girls with ethereal temperament..."


    Luo CHENFENG caught sight of Jiang Yunxin''s more and more indifferent face, and his voice could not help getting smaller and smaller.


    "Tut Tut, they all say that girls are careful. If it was not for Princess Yunxin''s reminding, I would not have noticed this."


    Li Qijian sighed.


    As soon as this remark came out, Jiang Yunxin''s cold eyes were aroused.


    "Cough, Princess Yunxin, in fact, you don''t have to worry about this. You don''t get along with Lao Gu for a long time. You don''t know him well enough. I know the boy well. Let''s not say whether he has such a mind, even if it''s a thief, he doesn''t have the courage to be a thief. "


    "At the beginning, he made up his mind to be with Gu ling''er, most of the reason was that I and the Third Elder martial sister encouraged him. And he is with you, is part of the credit of Li Qijian. If he only depends on himself, he will be a bachelor all his life. "


    "What''s more, this is elder martial sister Xiaomo of Tianyuan Shenzong. Even if they are blind, they don''t like him. So, you put your heart in your stomach. If he really does something that I''m sorry for you and Gu ling''er, I''ll help you abolish him! "


    Luo CHENFENG said this, Jiang Yunxin''s face sad cloud just dispersed.


    On one side, Gu Xuanqi listened with great interest. He seemed to be interested in Gu Tianyi and their small team.


    "Ha ha ha ha, I didn''t expect that our elder martial sister Xiao mo of Tianyuan Shenzong was so famous. Even Tianjiao, the demon sect of the Yuan Dynasty, had heard of her name."


    Gu Xuanqi said with a smile.


    Before that, Luo CHENFENG claimed to be a disciple of xiaoleiyin temple and a disciple of wubai. At the beginning, Gu Xuanqi was still convinced, but when he saw the red sun of wubai monk, the golden body of Buddha light, and the five great Dharma protectors, he felt something was wrong.


    What kind of demon monk is this? He is a living Buddha.


    Luo CHENFENG, no matter in terms of means or slightly weird temperament, looks like magic cultivation. How can he be a disciple taught by wubai monk.


    In addition, the disciples of the demon sect are very casual people. Even if they make fun of themselves and identify their teachers in disorder, it is normal.


    "Haha, I''m ashamed. I only know that this man has great powers and talents, and is respected by others. Other aspects are unknown. Elder brother Gu, can you introduce to us the great achievements of elder martial sister Xiaomo, so that we, the ordinary people, can have a look at the peerless demeanor of Tianjiao. "


    Luo CHENFENG said with a smile.


    "It''s the first time you''ve seen me, brother." Gu Xuanqi patted Luo CHENFENG on the shoulder and said with a smile: "elder martial sister Xiaomo is really a wonderful woman. Although her deeds are not great achievements, they are also a good story that people like to talk about."


    "Oh? I''d like to hear more about it. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    On one side, Jiang Yunxin embraces her arms. Although she pretends not to care, she quietly approaches some of them. Her eyes are full of expectation.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo, whose name is Gu Yanmo, was born in the Bingling region of Tianyuan Shenzhou. She was originally a member of the family of Bingling jade dragon. However, because her martial spirit is a rare variant of the martial spirit, ice spirit jade Qilin, she was promoted to the main clan and became a disciple of Tianyuan God


    "Qilin is a auspicious animal. The icy spirit of Qilin not only gives elder martial sister Xiaomo unique talent, but also gives her extraordinary luck. She is the real destiny of the daughter, the world all bad luck, see her all detour. If you don''t have 10% confidence in others'' eyes, it''s 10% for her! "


    "Although the hidden space is complicated and confusing, no one knows what it is. But as long as Gu Yi and elder martial sister Xiaomo are together, they will definitely be able to turn evil into good luck and protect their lives."


    Ancient Xuanqi road.


    "Tut Tut, auspicious spirit, how many good things have you done in your last life in order to gain the fortune of this life. In that case, I won''t worry. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    As he spoke, he glanced at Jiang Yunxin with the rest of the corner of his eye, and saw that her face was still dignified.


    "Princess Yunxin, are you still worried about Lao Gu''s loyalty to you?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "That''s not true. It''s just that The name of Gu Yan Mo is a little familiar. It seems that I have heard of it


    Jiang Yunxin tilted her small head and said in doubt.


    "We don''t have to worry about the old things. What we should consider now is what to do when we leave the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation."


    ¡­¡­


    "Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi..."


    In the dark and strange space, surrounded by dark evil Qi, Gu Tianyi lies prone on the ground, and in the deep of his consciousness, there are bursts of sound.


    "Qingming..."


    His consciousness gradually revived, and he recognized that it was the voice of the sword spirit, but it was intermittent and specious.


    "Wow, Gu Tianyi, you finally wake up. I''m so scared!"


    Qingming cried out.


    This cry made Gu Tianyi cry.Is this Qingming? Will the goods cry?


    "Elder sister, what are you stimulated by? Where are the nebula and Chunyang


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Under normal circumstances, whenever there is a little ugliness in Qingming, the nebula and Chunyang should seize the opportunity to make a strong taunt. But now, not only did not hear them have any movement, moreover, Gu Tianyi seems not to be aware of the existence of these two.


    "Magic is evil!"


    Qingming said excitedly.


    Her voice, also intermittent, from high to low. It seems that something is suppressing the perception and connection between Gu Tianyi and her.


    All this is strange, should have something to do with the "evil delusion" in Qingming''s mouth.


    "Qingming, calm down. What''s the devil doing?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Gu Tianyi, you fool, don''t even know the devil. The supreme ancient sword, the head of Disha, the magic sword


    Qingming with a crying voice, the words are full of excitement.


    A total of 100 single eight swords are produced from chaos. The sword of Tiangang is 36, and that of Disha is 72.


    Heaven gang and earth evil spirits have their own merits.


    Xingyun sword and Chunyang sword are better than Qingming sword because Chunyang sword ranks 19th in Tiangang sword and 21th in Xingyun sword. Qingming sword, in the Disha sword, only ranks 56.


    The magic sword is the first of the seventy-two swords of Disha.


    Qingming faces the pure sun and the nebula, although not as good as the latter two, but also has no fear. But in the face of magic, she was not only afraid, but also scared to cry.


    We can see the power of the magic sword.


    "Is this hidden space not a passage to Kyushu, but a space created by magic sword?"


    Gu Tianyi shocked.


    "In other words, the particularity of the whole group is due to the magic sword. Space distortion can lead to Kyushu. The so-called "hidden space" is the middle boundary leading to the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, which is here. "


    "Gu Tianyi, you are a man, you must protect me!"


    The weak and weak way.


    "I protect you? Elder sister, are you crazy? Now Chunyang and Xingyun have lost contact with me. Without the help of sword spirit, the power of the supreme ancient sword will be greatly reduced. Now there''s only one sword left for you. Let me protect you? If you encounter an enemy, do you want me to hide the Qingming sword behind my back and confront people with my big head? "


    Gu Tianyi had no language.


    "I think it''s feasible..."


    "My special..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 669

    In the dark space shrouded by the magic fog, Gu Tianyi holds the Qingming sword in both hands and walks slowly. In his hand, Qingming sword trembled.


    He is interlinked with Qingming and can clearly feel the fear of Qingming at the moment.


    This fear, like the blood pressure between monsters and beasts, is generated from the heart and cannot be suppressed.


    Along the way, Qingming always said in a garrulous way, let Gu Tianyi protect her. If Gu Tianyi doesn''t agree or doesn''t respond, he will cry and make a lot of trouble.


    Gu Tianyi had no choice but to grasp Qingming sword and comfort her from time to time, so that she could be honest.


    This place is covered with magic fog, and it is dark. Even if there is a dragon pupil of heaven and earth, it can''t penetrate the darkness.


    "Gu Tianyi..."


    In the depth of consciousness, there comes the faint voice of Qingming.


    "Ah, I know, I know. I''ll protect you. Don''t worry."


    Gu Tianyi was absent-minded.


    I think it''s not


    The weak and weak way.


    "Movement? It''s impossible. I have six levels of all souls now. With the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, I don''t notice any abnormality. You are a little sword spirit whose consciousness has been suppressed, and the scope of your exploration will be wider than mine? "


    Gu Tianyi obviously didn''t believe it.


    "I I don''t know. Although I''ve been suppressed a little bit since I came here, the resonance and perception of this space seems to have improved. In this way, I may be more effective here. "


    Qingming road.


    "What else do you have to be afraid of?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Oh, you don''t understand. If everything here is created by the magic sword, it is the master here. My strength is what it gives me. The stronger I am, the stronger it will be. "


    "I said," Gu Tianyi, let''s take a detour. There may be something in front of me I don''t want to go. "


    Qingming is like a frightened kitten, which is quite different from the usual careless.


    "Around? Where to go? This piece of space is boundless, if you go on like this, you can''t go to the edge until the end of time. The only way to leave is to touch the real secret of this space. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, if you fight, you must protect me!"


    Come on, let''s get back to the topic.


    ¡­¡­


    According to the direction of Qingming, Gu Tianyi looked for the past and walked for about a stick of incense. He saw the magic fog rolling in front of him, and accompanied by the sound of fighting.


    "Someone''s fighting!" Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said: "in addition to me, only the demon queen Tuyun Jiao and the mysterious elder martial sister Xiaomo enter this hidden space. I should not be able to help the two gods fight


    Moreover, before the demon king entered this hidden space, the terrible force that erupted from his eyebrow not only dissipated, but also destroyed one of its arms. In this way, its combat effectiveness must be greatly reduced.


    Gu Yanmo and the demon king are not in full swing, even if they can not defeat each other, at least protect themselves.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s true that there is a fight of one person and one demon ahead. However, the way of fighting seems a little strange. Between these two people, there is no fluctuation of spiritual power and Demon power, just a simple hand to hand combat. "


    Qingming doubted.


    "Hand to hand?"


    Gu Tianyi looks shocked.


    The body of demon clan is strong, even without the support of Demon power, it still maintains its strong fighting power. But if the Terran had no spiritual power, even the powerful king of Wu was not much better than ordinary people.


    Of course, among the Sanqing daomen, the Shangqing disciples who practiced the eight nine Xuangong were excluded. After all, they are the strong ones who practice body and enter the Tao, and spiritual power has little influence on them.


    However, this elder martial sister Xiaomo doesn''t seem to have practiced body training skills.


    "Are you going to help her?"


    Qingming asked.


    "Don''t rush to make a decision, just look at the situation."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Although I do not know why this person a demon does not use spiritual power and Demon power, but if Gu Tianyi goes up like this, he certainly can''t get anything cheap. Houtuyunjiao is a strong man comparable to the martial reverence of the human race. He is a small Wuzong, and he is not enough to crack his teeth in front of it.


    Even if he had a good feeling for this elder martial sister Xiao Mo, he would not have taken his own life in order to save people.


    Soon, under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he saw a man and a demon fighting in the magic fog.


    The demon king is still in the human shape. One arm is broken under the violent energy. In the wide gray robe, only one arm full of black scales protrudes out. There is a cold light shining on the claws. Although there is no Demon power, it carries the power of breaking mountains and stones. It is extremely fierce.


    Compared with it, Gu Yanmo is much more embarrassed.


    Now, without spiritual power, she can''t condense her soul, nor can she use her martial arts and magic powers. Although holding the double guns as Jiupin Lingbao, they can only be used as ordinary weapons at this moment.In the face of the stormy attack of the demon king, Gu Yanmo couldn''t resist at all, so he could only retreat and dodge. I can''t hide. I can only set up a double gun block.


    The terrifying power contained in the claw of the demon king was enough to crack the tiger''s mouth of ancient Yanmo, twist his arms to a certain extent, and blood dyed the snow-white long sleeves. Can''t help shaking hands, still holding the two guns, eyes full of perseverance.


    Such as waterfall long hair, become scattered, delicate beautiful face slightly pale, and stained with blood. He is pitiful and pitiful.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi saw this scene from a distance, only a glimpse. The startled face, firm and stubborn in the eyes, was like a beautiful picture.


    This scene made Gu Tianyi''s eyes wide open and his whole body was shocked.


    "Ling''er!"


    The side face of Gu Yanmo, in the eyes of Gu Tianyi, gradually overlaps with another person''s image.


    Not far away, the demon king''s eyes are covered with bloodstains, with ferocious intent to kill.


    "Stinky girl, if you hadn''t blocked in front of me and caused a riot of" emperor clan Demon power "and destroyed this hidden space, how could I have fallen into the dark space where birds don''t poop. You are bad for me. I will tear you to pieces


    "Here, your life soul split empty rune is invalid!"


    With the sound of roar, the blood of the demon king broke out. The black claws extended to three Zhang long, like five sharp swords, with a ferocious cold light.


    Its arms are more than twice as strong.


    Even if there is no demon force to support, this burst of strength, but also enough to let people fear.


    The demon king stepped out and quickly approached Gu Yan Mo, and his paw suddenly fell.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    Gu Yanmo''s two guns were shaken out of his hand, and the huge force also sent it flying backwards. Jiao hum, spurt out a string of blood flowers, small face became extremely pale.


    She felt more and more heavy and numb.


    Trance between, as if there is a big hand around her waist, small head against a shoulder. Warm and powerful embrace, let her can''t help but Jiao Shuo.


    Blurred eyes slowly open, a fuzzy face, into the eyes.


    "Brother?"


    Ancient Yan foam red lips gently open, slowly spit out these two words.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 670

    When Gu Tianyi takes Gu Yanmo into his arms, he can see the little beauty at a close distance. Although it is quite similar to Gu ling''er in body shape and temperament, it is only like it.


    Delicate body in the arms, Gu Tianyi''s brain a blank.


    His consciousness is very clear. This is not Gu ling''er, but Xiao Mo, elder martial sister respected by thousands of people in Tianyuan Shenzong. That pure and pure, domineering, goddess like figure.


    However, she is not in good condition now. The bones of her arms have been shattered by the demon king, and her internal organs have also been injured in varying degrees. A pair of white tender catkin, now become flesh and blood.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi realized that this respected and reliable elder martial sister Xiaomo was just a weak girl aged 15-6.


    "Brother..."


    Gu Yan Mo slowly opened his mouth, and his mouth was not clear.


    "Brother?"


    Gu Tianyi was shocked by this sudden address.


    He mistook Gu Yanmo for Gu ling''er, and Gu Yanmo mistook Gu Tianyi for elder brother. Is this a coincidence?


    "Stinky boy, it''s you again!"


    Not far away, the demon king''s eyes narrowed, a bit more sinister color.


    "Well, two of the four people who are bad and good are here. In this way, even if the hidden space is worth it, you can enjoy the double happiness of revenge. Kill you. If I leave this ghost place, no one will be able to stop me from entering a new space and distortion! "


    In the cold laughter, the demon king''s toes light, body into the shadow, raised his left arm and claw, and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    When the demon king comes, Gu Tianyi is unafraid.


    At close range, he really felt that although the demon king''s momentum was appalling, there was no smell of Demon power in his body.


    But Gu Tianyi can clearly feel the spiritual power in the jade mansion.


    "You talk a little bit, old beast."


    His voice was cold. He held Gu Yanmo''s fragrant shoulder in one hand, and with the other wrist turned, he put the Qingming sword obliquely on the ground, and then raised his hand to pat on the heaven and earth bag.


    A crystal round spirit jade appeared in his hand.


    "Plunder!"


    Hum!


    Within Lingyu, the huge spiritual power with rich essence and mellow disappears instantly, and the glittering and translucent light dissipates, becoming no different from ordinary stones.


    At the same time, a not so thick, but extremely pure spiritual power, broke out in Tianyi''s body since ancient times. The bright starlight flashed behind him, and the Phoenix plume suddenly solidified.


    At the moment when the demon king came to the two people, the Phoenix plume of Tianxing closed forward and wrapped Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo in it.


    Immediately, sharp claws came one after another.


    Dang!


    With a crispy sound of gold and iron, the ripples of starlight and energy are rippling around.


    The old and thin body of the demon king, under the sudden impact of vigorous Qi, retreated back several steps and then stopped.


    In the turbid eyes, the expression of disbelief and shock was revealed.


    "Why can you mobilize spiritual power here?"


    The demon king denounced.


    Click and click!


    the starlight plume of Daodao is moving and slowly unfolding. Gu Tianyi holds the sword in one hand and holds Gu Yanmo in his arms with the other. Gu Yanmo''s body was covered with a light blue fire light. Under the flash of the fire light, her injuries were rapidly improved with the speed visible to the naked eye.


    Among her beautiful eyes, she gradually recovered her clarity.


    "Want to know, do you want me to teach you?"


    Gu Tianyi raised the green Ming sword with his right hand and picked it forward. The tip of the sword pointed at the demon king.


    No matter in tone or manner, Chong is full of provocation.


    "Arrogant!"


    The demon king jumped forward and waved his hand again.


    The reason why it was shaken back just now was that he underestimated Gu Tianyi''s means. The vigorous Qi of the counter shock is not enough to hurt it. Just a moment ago, except for some losing face, the others are harmless.


    When it strikes again, both strength and speed have been greatly improved compared with the last time.


    This time, it should be all out.


    "Qingming, I''m going to do it!"


    Gu Tianyi reminds way.


    "Crouch, Gu Tianyi, you stinky man, you don''t mean what you say. As soon as you meet a younger and more beautiful girl, you will turn around and forget your vows to me, and you will sacrifice me to fulfill your two dog men and women. "


    "Wow, the way of heaven is unfair, and people''s heart is not old!"


    Green hell strange cry way.


    "Shao te''s nonsense. As a sword spirit, you should have the consciousness of dedicating oneself to the master at any time. If you dare to give me the chain, I will leave you in this space when I leave, so that you can accompany with the magic sword all the year round. "


    Gu Tianyi threatened.


    "You You''re cruel. Come on. I''m going to waste my time. For you little bitches, fight¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The communication between them can be completed in a short time.


    At the moment of the demon king''s coming, a fierce and domineering sword appears on the Qingming sword. At the moment, it seems that he is not a person, but a demon of the supreme. Behind him, there is a wave of beasts, a raging demon clan army.


    The heavenly demon emperor worships the sword, interweaves with Qingming sword spirit, which is more ferocious and chilly.


    The power of a sword makes the demons bow their heads.


    Even if it is a demon king as strong as houtuyunjiao, when facing this sword, his eyes flash with deep fear.


    At the moment of the confrontation between the two, the power of the beast tide was melted into the sword. Gu Tianyi wielded this sword with the body of emperor TIANYAO.


    Dang ~


    accompanied by a clear and melodious sound, a sharp claw like a three foot green peak flies out of thin air. Under the startled eyes of the demon king, a beautiful parabola appeared in the mid air, obliquely inserted on the ground.


    Ancient Tianyi''s heavenly demon emperor Zunjian cut off one of its sharp blades.


    The incision is even, and there is still Qingming sword Qi remaining on it, which is extremely cold.


    "This It''s impossible! "


    The demon king''s face was full of "shock". His eyes wandered between the fracture and the sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand. His brow was locked and he said, "My Demon body has been completed. A pair of sharp claws are comparable to eight grade spirit treasures. Even if there is no Demon power to support it, it can never be easily cut off by you. You, what sword is this


    "The sword that will kill you!"


    Gu Tianyi is too lazy to explain with the demon king. Now what he can be sure of is that he can crush the demon king by using his spiritual power.


    But after all, the other side is a demon king. If there is a trace of Demon power in his body, one finger can crush Gu Tianyi. Therefore, in order to avoid a long night''s dream, we must make a quick decision.


    Between raising hands, the mysterious idea of killing heaven is surging from Qingming sword. The Tianzhi sword, one of the six swords for killing gods, breaks out.


    The power of a sword makes the demon king afraid.


    At the same time, the eyes of Gu Yanmo in his arms recovered to be clear, and he watched the sword of heaven cut out in front of her.


    It seems ordinary, but it contains real killing intention.


    Pooh!


    A sword blows blood, and the Qingming sword breaks open the demon king''s claws. The blade of the sword goes straight in and cuts off its whole arm. Crazy sword Gang swept, black lacquer scales and flesh, all torn.


    "Hahaha, pathetic, ridiculous!"


    "I''ve lived all my life. I didn''t expect to die in the end by a little Wuzong. If it wasn''t for the suppression of the Demon power of my father, how could you... "


    "I don''t accept it. I''m not willing to do it!"


    "Demon queen, old slave I''m sorry... "


    After the sad laughter, the demon king with bleeding eyes and broken arms knelt down on the ground and kowtowed to the front.


    But his voice did not fall, his head rose from the sky, and his blood gushed out.


    Gu Tianyi''s momentum shocked and scattered the bloodstain on Qingming sword. His eyes were full of indifference.


    "Old beast, you add a lot of drama to yourself."


    He looked at the headless body and sneered.


    After beheading the demon, he glanced at the situation of Gu Yanmo. But at this time, ushered in is four eyes relative.


    The moment they met, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Yanmo chuckled, tilted his head, looked at the sword in his hand, and said, "the sword you use is the legendary Qingming sword."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 671

    Gu Yanmo seems to recognize one of the most ancient swords, Qingming sword.


    The name of Wushang ancient sword is very famous in the mainland of Jiuzhou. Although most of them only know the name and can''t see its shape, Qingming sword, as one of the two greatest ancient swords controlled by the ancient people, how could the descendants of the ancient people not recognize it.


    When she opened her mouth, Gu Tianyi''s mind flashed and became a blank. He could not remember how long he had not been so flustered as now.


    He soon came to his senses, and two solutions were put in front of him.


    First, kill people.


    Although I don''t know why, in this mysterious space, Gu Yanmo''s spiritual power was suppressed, but Gu Tianyi was able to exert it freely. However, it is certain that even those who are as strong as Wu Zun are not the opponents of Gu Tianyi.


    Of course, those who practice the eight nine Xuangong are excluded.


    Although the ancient Yan Mo was strong in the outside world, once he had no spiritual power, he became the fish on the table and was slaughtered by others. Gu Tianyi can easily wake her up or erase her.


    Second, ask her to keep it secret.


    Gu Tianyi is not a bloodthirsty person. What can make him hurt is either the people who offend him completely or the monster here. Gu Yan Mo Fei didn''t offend him, but helped him. He couldn''t help the people who had kindness.


    I just don''t know if I can persuade the elder martial sister Xiao Mo who is superior to me?


    "I guess you''re hesitating to kill me now, right?"


    Gu Yan Mo with a smile, a pair of beautiful eyes bent into two crescent moon, looking at Gu Tianyi, Dao with interest.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi was stunned and then showed a smile.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, I...."


    Just about to open his mouth, Gu Yanmo raised his small hand and gently covered Gu Tianyi''s mouth. His face still kept a faint smile and said, "don''t say no, your eyes have told me everything."


    Gu Tianyi has a burst of sweat. This girl is much smarter than Gu ling''er.


    "I was hesitating, but you have guessed your mind. How can I let you go. So sometimes being too smart is not a good thing, don''t you say, sister Xiao Mo? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Yanmo gently pushed away Gu Tianyi''s arm, turned a little, and faced Gu Tianyi face to face, and said, "you''re right, but not all right. Sometimes playing smart can do harm to yourself. However, my girl''s cleverness is extremely clever. If you are not sure, you will not say it, and if you are not sure, you will not do it. If I dare to expose your mind, I''m sure you won''t kill me. Am I right? "


    I have to say, she''s really smart.


    Killing her was just an idea that flashed between the electric light and flint, which was quickly rejected by Gu Tianyi.


    "Oh, you''re right. I really didn''t want to kill you. However, I don''t think you can say that you never do anything uncertain. It seems to be a very risky move whether it is to enter the sword devil Panlong array to hold down the core hidden space, or when the demon king enters the hidden space, it seems that it is extremely risky to risk his life to stop it. Are these two things sure? "


    Gu Tianyi put away Qingming sword and said with a smile.


    "That''s natural. I''m very lucky. If you have a 10% chance of winning, you''ll be able to get out of danger. Sometimes, luck is not just luck, but strength. "


    Gu Yan Mo hands pinch waist, a face proud ran way.


    This looks rather lovely.


    "What you mean by luck is that you have been suppressed in this hidden space and almost died in the hands of the demon king? What''s more, this place is not the place of magic practice in Tianyuan, and the life soul split empty Rune can not resonate with it. Once there''s something wrong, it''s really dead. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "At the critical time, you are my lucky in this space."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    It seems a little ambiguous.


    Gu Tianyi naturally doesn''t narcissistic to think that Gu Yanmo has a good impression on him. Gu Yanmo seems to have noticed that there is something wrong with that sentence. His pretty face is slightly red, and he even says, "don''t get me wrong. I mean, your appearance helps me save my life, and it''s also because of my good luck."


    "I don''t have any other thoughts about you. At most I feel like you''re a little like my brother, that''s all


    Gu Yan Mo blushed and explained.


    "Ha ha, come on, elder martial sister Xiaomo has excellent talent and excellent means. I think your elder brother should be the most proud one in the family. I''m a nobody. How can he de be compared with such a person? Elder martial sister Xiaomo is really killing me. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Who knows, this word a, Gu Yan Mo Dai eyebrow micro Cu, the face shows the color of doubt.


    "Why, what''s wrong?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s not right. It''s very wrong. It''s believed that you''re from a wild land."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.The voice did not fall, Gu Tianyi''s heart cluttered for a moment, and a cold sweat appeared behind him.


    "Did she guess that?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    In the eyes, the color of panic flashed, and soon returned to calm.


    However, this touch of uneasiness was caught by the ancient Yan mo. She narrowed her eyes and looked at Gu Tianyi with a smile, and said: "from your eyes just now, I seem to have guessed something."


    "What?"


    Gu Tianyi asked quietly.


    "I don''t even know anything about me. I''m afraid you are a genius cultivated by the elder in your family. Although the realm is not high, it is rich in details and strong in combat power, so our future achievements are bound to be high. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    "That''s all. What else?"


    He asked.


    "I also guessed that you are the one who has been to Qinglong cave, the land of curse. It is said that Qingming sword was taken to the place of curse by the predecessors of the cold sky sword and fell in the domain. Since then, there has been no news of Qingming sword and its whereabouts are unknown. Since then, many people have been sent to search for swords in the cursed land, but they all return empty handed. "


    "Even so, no one doubts the fact that Qingming sword is lost in the cursed land. However, most of the people who go to the cursed place are going for the Qinglong Grottoes in the cursed place. Few people go to the muddy land for the purpose of looking for the Qingming sword. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    She was only half right. Gu Tianyi had been to Qinglong grottoes, but he was not Tianjiao cultivated by the ancestors of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    After all, no matter how good her imagination is, she can''t guess that Gu Tianyi is not a disciple of Tianyuan Shenzong, but an aborigine who grew up in the region and cursed since childhood.


    It is also a coincidence to enter the realm of Tianyuan magic practice.


    "Ha ha ha ha, elder martial sister Xiaomo is really smart. This green Ming sword is really what I got from Qinglong cave. This is my biggest secret. I don''t know. Can elder martial sister Xiao Mo keep it secret for me


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, it depends on your performance." With a playful smile, Gu Yanmo gently waved to Gu Tianyi and said, "here, you should protect me, elder brother!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 672

    "In other words, what kind of person is your brother? Is he really like me?"


    Two people walk in this dark mysterious space, Gu Tianyi casually asked.


    Between their conversation, Gu Tianyi finds that his first feeling about Gu Yanmo is totally wrong. This girl''s strong and overbearing, is completely disguised.


    She''s very smart, but she''s simple.


    She was only interested in Gu Tianyi''s Qingming sword, but she was not interested in it. Moreover, for Gu Tianyi''s life-saving grace, although she has never said it, her heart is full of gratitude.


    From the moment they met, when Gu Yanmo was confused, she called Gu Tianyi. She called Gu Tianyi from time to time. This makes Gu Tianyi quite curious. What kind of existence is her brother? Is it really like him?


    "My brother is not as strong as you think. Although I haven''t seen him for several years, I can still be sure that he is not as good as you in terms of strength. If If he''s still alive. "


    Ancient Yan Mo''s words reveal a bit of desolation.


    "What happened to him?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Yanmo nodded and patted her little hand on the heaven and earth bag. The light flowed over the array, and two broken stones appeared in her small hands.


    This is a broken soul jade. The owner of the soul jade has been falling for some time, and the breath in it has already dissipated. It looks like an ordinary stone.


    "He is a person who pursues the limit. In order to become more powerful, he goes to the place of curse and enters the dangerous Qinglong grottoes. Then... "


    "There was no then."


    Gu Yan Mo''s eyes were dim, but he forced his face to laugh.


    "Qinglong grottoes are indeed a treasure land full of unknown and infinite possibilities, as well as a place worthy of its name. If you enter into it, everything is alive and dead, and wealth is in heaven. Whether it is Tianjiao from Kyushu, or the aborigines in the land of curse, it is the same


    "I think he should know that very well. But when he chose this road, he might have ignored life and death. As you said, he''s a man of limits. He who can walk on his own road without regret until he dies is undoubtedly lucky


    Gu Tianyi comforted.


    "But I hope that he can accompany me and go through this life peacefully. Even if it is so ordinary. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Well, have you ever told him this idea?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    This words a, Gu Yan Mo can''t help but a Leng, stop the pace, Zheng Zheng of looking at Gu Tianyi.


    "I grew up in his childhood. He knows me. Even if I don''t say so, he should know what I think in my heart, so..."


    Gu Yan Mo lowered his head.


    "You are wrong. If you don''t say something, the other person will never know. Whether it is from small to big brother and sister, or long-term love, it is the same. After all, the most complicated thing in the world is the heart. Although the world will change, the vicissitudes of life, thousands of changes. But it''s not as good as the people''s heart. It''s unpredictable and changeable. "


    "Maybe if you tell him what you think, he won''t fight for his life and go to the Green Dragon Cave in the land of curse even for you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, people in Kyushu and other regions have totally different views on Qinglong grottoes.


    In the view of yunei, Qinglong grottoes are heaven given treasures of nature. Every one of them has sharpened his head and wants to drill into it. But it is different from other countries. In the eyes of foreigners, the so-called "land of Damnation" alone is chilling.


    As well as the suppression power released by the Qinglong altar, the mysterious descendants of sword demons, and the Qinglong grottoes.


    Therefore, every extraterritorial Tianjiao who tries to enter the Qinglong Grottoes values nature and power more than his own life.


    Gu Lingyu is, so is ancient Qingrui.


    If not for their different positions, Gu Tianyi and them might have become friends.


    "Well, don''t just talk about me, but tell me about you. When you rescued me from the demon king''s hand, I vaguely heard the word "ling''er". What''s the relationship between this girl named ling''er and you? Do you take me for her


    Gu Yanmo obviously doesn''t want to continue with this topic.


    "She, it''s my sister."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh? Is this a coincidence? "


    Gu Yan Mo''s eyes brightened.


    "And the one I like."


    Gu Tianyi added another sentence.


    "Tut Tut, abnormal!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    They walk aimlessly in this mysterious space created by the magic sword. They don''t know which direction to go, but what they can be sure is to stay where they are and just wait to die.


    During this period, although Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo are constantly chatting, their spirit has never been relaxed, and they look around with vigilance.I don''t know how long it''s been.


    However, the sword spirit Qingming has not been chatting in Gu Tianyi''s ears for some time, which makes him feel much quieter.


    "Brother Tianyi."


    All of a sudden, Gu Yan Mo stopped his steps, turned his back to Gu Tianyi and called softly.


    This voice is very familiar to Gu Tianyi. He also missed it very much.


    When the word "brother Tianyi" came, Gu Tianyi was shocked. At present, the figure of this person has also undergone very subtle changes.


    "Ling''er..."


    These two words, blurt out.


    "Brother Tianyi, it''s me. I''m ling''er."


    This is indeed the voice of Gu ling''er, but from the beginning to the end, what she gives Gu Tianyi is always a back figure.


    "Ling''er!"


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward and wanted to hold the girl in his arms. But when he approached and held out his hands, the figure of his back, though not moving, seemed to move forward for a distance.


    She and Gu Tianyi always keep the same distance as before.


    This scene is like a dream, but in Gu Tianyi''s perception, it is really incomparable. He has been deeply involved in it.


    "Brother Tianyi, you don''t have to come here. Linger came to see you this time to say goodbye to you."


    Gu ling''er''s voice is soft and slow, and he can''t hear any emotion in his tone.


    "Goodbye?"


    Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    "Yes, goodbye. The banished immortals are noble and pure, and never combine with other nationalities. I once swore with you, and you as ignorant, childish. It is impossible between us. You are not worthy of me, and you are not qualified to be recognized by the banished immortals. "


    "What''s more, you are accompanied by Jiang Yunxin, and I''m a high-ranking Nine Tailed Tianhu, and I can''t marry you as a concubine. On this side, it''s goodbye. "


    Gu ling''er''s tone is full of determination.


    Then he walked forward without looking back.


    "Ling''er, don''t go


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi''s eyes and canthus were cracked, and the Phoenix plume of Tianxing was solidified behind him. He jumped forward and rushed forward.


    But in the next moment, I felt the body sink, and the Phoenix plume disappeared. Gu Tianyi threw himself into the air and fell to the ground.


    As the stars move around, the moment that Gu Tianyi returns to the gods seems to appear in a familiar place.


    A familiar and strange face appeared in his eyes.


    This scene, let his whole body hair stand upside down, surprised to look at everything in front of him.


    "Xia Jingjing!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 673

    At the moment when Gu Tianyi opened his eyes, the familiar room and the familiar and strange girl came into his sight.


    He searched for some confused memories, and the relevant information gradually appeared in his mind.


    This room is the ziyanxuan in the ancient mansion of tianhuicheng. This girl is Xia Jingjing.


    Gu Tianyi lies on the couch, his head is dizzy, as if he has been sleeping for a long time, like waking up from a big dream, and his consciousness is still a little confused.


    When he saw Xia Jingjing, he opened his eyes. Some memories related to her, like fragments, were gradually pieced together.


    "Xia Jingjing, you How can you be here! "


    Gu Tianyi wants to ask questions aloud, but when he talks to him, he finds that he doesn''t have enough strength to shout it out.


    Dumb voice, appear very weak.


    And he soon realized that he was, indeed, so weak that he did not have the strength to sit up from his bed.


    "What''s the matter, my body, my accomplishments, where are the spirits of Wu Tianlong and Tianyan sword, Qingming, Chunyang, and Nebula? I was just in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan... "


    Gu Tianyi felt the state of the day, and his consciousness of the sea was blocked, and his martial spirit was dissipated. Not to mention the jade mansion and spiritual power, even half of his true Qi no longer existed. Moreover, the body is disabled, the lower part of the body is unconscious, just like a disabled person.


    Since the acquisition of the God level plunder system, the memory of rising against heaven and killing the four sides has become more and more blurred. Like a big dream, everything in the dream is gradually dispersed when the consciousness is awake.


    The memory of Xia Jingjing, who captured the soul of the Wanshou mountain in Xingyun Zong, expelled Xingyun Zong and climbed back to Tianhuo city step by step, seems to be something that happened only yesterday, which is imprinted in my mind and can not be forgotten.


    In front of him, Xia Jingjing looked at him like a smile, her mouth slightly raised, sketching a chilling sneer.


    "Oh, Tianyi, what are you talking about. I am your fiancee. Even if you want to rob me of my soul and put me to death, I can''t help but read the old love and watch you degenerate into a waste man when I see you in such a mess. "


    "You say, don''t you, Tianyi?"


    Xia Ningjing said, putting her face close to Gu Tianyi''s ear and whispering, "you are the only one who knows the truth. If you don''t watch you die, how can you make me practice the soul seizing method at ease. Tianyi, you love me. You should help me, don''t you? "


    Through Gu Tianyi''s eyes, this beautiful snake and scorpion image is imprinted in his mind.


    He wanted to resist, but in his present state, he didn''t even have the strength to shout. He could only watch Xia Jingjing sneer at him and regard him as fish on the chopping board.


    "No, it shouldn''t be like this. I''m going to change my life against the heaven. I''ll never die like this."


    In those few remaining memories, he was an unyielding fighter fighting against fate, and he was also the son of destiny who was endowed with good fortune. The whole country of Qingming has been subdued at his feet.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, are you a three-year-old child, still dreaming the ridiculous dream of changing your life against the heaven. There are tens of thousands of miserable people in this world. How many people can rise against the heaven and achieve a good story? Such people are rare and few. It is because of its rarity that it is famous for ages and loved to talk about. "


    "If anyone can change his life against heaven, will not there be more powerful people like dogs in this world? Do you think it''s realistic? "


    Xia Jingjing stabbed Gu Tianyi''s heart like a knife. The more pain, the more awake.


    It''s just like, changing one''s life against heaven, getting God level plunder system, rising in despair, has really become a dream. The moment I woke up, everything was in vain.


    However, although the idea is wavering, it has not collapsed.


    He is still holding on.


    "Gu Tianyi, I know what you''re up to. It''s those weird daydreams. What kind of God level plunder system, what heaven and earth fire, Wu Tian Long, Tian Yan Jian Wu soul, are just your imaginary dreams. Since you climbed back to the city of fire like a dead dog, you whole ancient people have lost face in the city of fire. "


    "Your father Gu Yuntian is not an important person related to the Qinglong grottoes. He is just an incompetent ancient clan leader. Your sister guling''er is not a kind of Hongmeng origin, nor is it a kind of banishing immortals. She is just an ordinary cold body. "


    "What''s more, Luo CHENFENG, the foolish son of the city master''s family, is not a passer-by, nor is he a double born martial spirit. He''s just a fool who talks nonsense all day and thinks he''s a genius. That''s all. "


    "Xingyunzong herbal garden is not a seclusion place of the world''s elite, but a place where herbs are planted in Xingyun sect."


    "The first ancestor of your ancient people, the ancient zhantian, was just ordinary people who got some nature from Qinglong grottoes. He was originally a native, and there was no ancient nationality outside the territory of Kyushu. "


    "The supreme ancient sword, the supreme sky fire, it''s a pity that you can think of such a top two thing.""Gu Tianyi, your imagination is too rich. You imagine yourself as the son of destiny, the incomparable pride of heaven. He also imagined the people around him as extraordinary existence. Imagine that after being hurt by me, you can still walk out of a path of revenge against heaven, and trample on all those who have offended you


    "Ha ha, if you don''t die, you will certainly be able to support your family if you are a scholar who compiles anecdotes. At least you won''t starve to death."


    Xia Jingjing''s words are of great significance.


    Between the words, her pale catkin, again emerged a ferocious black gas.


    The breath was cold and gloomy, as if from the devil waves of hell, chilling.


    At the beginning, it was the black paint that took away the soul of purple fire dragon and brought endless pain to Gu Tianyi. Xia Jingjing, who controls the soul seizing method, is nothing more than a four fold cultivation of martial arts master. However, it is enough to crush Gu Tianyi, a disabled man.


    Black air attached to the body, cold pain, followed.


    The intense pain not only destroyed the flesh and blood, but also stimulated the soul, making him extremely sober.


    "Gu Tianyi, only when you are dead, no one else will know about the soul seizing Dharma. I can also continue to walk on the top of this Kyushu continent with this magic skill! "


    Although Xia Ningjing''s face is beautiful, at this moment, she laughs ferociously and makes people feel scared.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi suddenly sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Xia Ningjing looks at him with a frown.


    "Don''t make a fuss. How can Xia Jingjing know about Kyushu mainland? From the beginning to the end, you have exposed too many doubts. It''s so much that even if it''s true, it''s unreal. "


    "As you said, if it was really a dream for me to change my life against heaven, how could Xia Jingjing know the details of my dream. People''s memories are fragile, but I have something I can''t give up and hide here. "


    Gu Tianyi slowly raised his hand and put it on his heart.


    Three green silk, looming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 674

    Here, he and Gu ling''er made three raw silk, interwoven into a concentric knot.


    This fantasy is like a drowning, and Sansheng silk is the straw of Gu Tianyi.


    Sansheng silk is still there, how can we say that the road we have walked hand in hand is a dream of nothing.


    With the recovery of consciousness, Gu Tianyi gradually felt the surging spiritual power in his body. Knowledge of the sea, the soul of martial arts, jade house, all emerge.


    Everything at the moment, like a big dream, all the existence in the dream is chaotic, like a mess. And Sansheng silk, just like the thread in the tangle, let Gu Tianyi follow this thread and gradually straighten out the tangle.


    Consciousness is clear, strength is restored, and powerful spiritual power erupts, which dispels the cold black air attached to the body.


    Wuzong''s accomplishments at its peak are as powerful as the four levels of King Wu. Just the momentum has created a strong sense of oppression on Xia Ningjing, a martial arts teacher.


    At the same time, the surrounding scene of Ziyan Xuan is dispersed, and the cold and dark mysterious space is presented in front of you again.


    Xia Ningjing''s appearance has also undergone some changes. Under the cover of ferocious evil spirit, her temperament has become more and more weird. A long purple dress, turned into a dark color, like a blooming black rose. The black lines outlined by the corners of the eyes add a bit of gloomy meaning to it.


    But that face is still Xia Jingjing.


    However, today''s "Xia Jingjing" has neither the fluctuation of cultivation nor the breath of life. Although she appears in front of Gu Tianyi, it seems that she does not belong to this world.


    Moreover, her breath coincides with the four directions of space. When Gu Tianyi and her face-to-face, they are not facing a person at all, but facing the existence of the most essential core in this space.


    She gives Gu Tianyi a feeling that is very similar to that when she first met Qingming. If there is no accident, this is the spirit of the magic sword.


    It''s just why she looks like Xia Jingjing.


    "Stay awake in my" magic illusions ", you How did it work? "


    The magic sword spirit waved, broke the suppression of Gu Tianyi, looked at him in surprise, and said.


    "But if you are not a fool, is it difficult to see through your flawed logic?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "No, it is not. The magic delusion is like a big dream, in which the thinking is completely confused. Any being, no matter people, demons, ghosts or immortals, will be drawn by my words and regard my words as the logic of this nightmare. "


    "And you, have been trapped in my magic fantasy, just like ordinary people in the swamp, even if they grasp the straw, they do not have enough strength to climb out."


    "Lucidity does not exist in the magic illusory realm, even if it is possessed of spirits and spiritual power is condensed into the generation of divine consciousness. But you are just a six level mortal soul. I never thought that you would be defeated by a person like you. "


    The magic sword spirit shocked the way.


    She is right. Maybe, Gu Tianyi did not have the ability to climb out after falling into the magic illusion. However, the illusion is aimed at the soul, and on the soul of ancient Tianyi, there is a divine suppression, that is, zhenhunzu stone.


    Although Gu Tianyi had taken over this stone, which had been guarding the ancient residence for thousands of years, what he controlled was only skin and fur.


    The great power of heaven and earth contained in zhenhunzu stone is incomparable.


    When Gu Tianyi fell into a magic fantasy, sanshengsi was just a clue. What really kept him awake was zhenhunzu stone.


    Even if the magic sword is as strong as the head of Disha, it can''t shake the guard of zhenhunzu stone, which is enough to show its strength.


    "Anyway, I have broken through your illusion. Now, let me out."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Everything here is too dangerous. He can break through the magic illusion, but it is zhenhunzu stone who has just formed restraint on this illusion. If the magic sword spirit is in trouble again, he may not have such luck.


    As for accepting the magic sword, which was the head of Disha, Gu Tianyi did not dare to have such an idea.


    "Ha ha, this place has existed for tens of thousands of years, and few people can enter it. Now it''s not easy to come in two interesting people, which is so easy to let you go. You can break your own magic illusion, then What about the others? "


    The magic sword spirit sneered.


    She stepped back, her arms wide open. The evil Qi surged behind him and swallowed it up. The figure of the magic sword spirit disappeared in the magic Qi.


    "Stop for me


    The spirit power of ancient Tianyi surges, and the Phoenix plume of sky stars emerges, and steps forward.


    However, the magic sword spirit is the master here. If she wants to leave, how can Gu Tianyi stop her.


    When she disappeared in the moment, in the dark, there is a thin figure walking out slowly. The cold breath swept over her body, and a pair of ferocious eyes with cold light appeared behind her.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, Gu Tianyi just saw that it was not someone else, but the ancient Yan Mo with the ice soul and jade Qilin on his back. However, her appearance and temperament, become a little different from before.A pair of ice blue eyes, full of indifference, and revealed a little cold killing.


    The spirit of jade Qilin appears behind her, which indicates that her spiritual power has been restored. Jiuchong, king of Wu, is rolling towards Gu Tianyi like a raging wave.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, you are..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Shut up, you murderer of my brother, still pretending. I will kill you and avenge my brother. "


    "Scumbag, die!"


    Gu Yan Mo Jiao drinks, hands suddenly grip, two clubs of ferocious Jiupin Lingbao short gun, respectively appear in the hands.


    Then, both hands together, the two spears are like a dragon on the sea, rolling up the ice and blood, straight toward Gu Tianyi.


    "Is this an illusion or a reality?"


    Gu Tianyi stares at the attack of Shuang Gun. The fierce momentum of King Wu''s Jiuchong peak is overwhelming. In the face of all this, a deep sense of powerlessness came from his heart.


    "Gu Tianyi, why are you in a daze? Resist!"


    In the depth of consciousness, the voice of Qingming rings.


    With her there, it''s not an illusion.


    Oh!


    Qingming sword is out of its scabbard, and the green light suddenly appears and falls in front of Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment when Gu Yanmo attacked, Gu Tianyi held the sword and waved it.


    The cold and fierce sword spirit has torn the prestige of King Wu Jiuchong. However, at the moment when the top one of King Wu''s nine heavyweights came to control Jiupin Lingbao, an indescribable palpitation surged into his heart.


    "I''m no match for this man when I''m confronted with a tough one!"


    Such an idea came to his mind.


    At that moment, he resolutely decided to turn from attack to defense and avoid its edge.


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star closed forward, and the golden armor of tianluan was shining brightly. More than a dozen spirit jades were hung in front of him. In an instant, the full spirit was plundered and all of them were injected into the Phoenix plume of the sky star.


    "Murderer, die!"


    Jiao shouts, Gu Yan Mo angrily hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 675

    Boom!


    The moment the two guns landed on the Phoenix plume, the two extreme energies collided with each other. Under the short burst sound, a strong energy ripple rippled around.


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star dissipated and annihilated under this collision.


    The huge impact force fell on Gu Tianyi, more than 90% of which was absorbed by tianluan gold armor. The remaining less than 10% also let Gu Tianyi fly upside down. The Dragon scales on his chest were broken and a bunch of blood flowered from his mouth.


    At the same time, Qingling Yongsheng Yan agglomerates and adheres to Gu Tianyi''s body, and the wound soon recovers.


    A face-to-face, the ancient day Yi is not easy, the ancient Yan Mo is not much better.


    Now, she is obviously influenced by the magic sword. Just now, she is all-out. When the anti shock force strikes, except for the body protection spirit treasure to offset part of the force path, the rest is borne by himself.


    No matter how strong King Wu is, he will be flesh and blood after all. Without any precaution, he was badly hurt this time.


    "Crouching, Gu Tianyi, you are really cruel. Wu Zong Jiu Chong and Wu Wang Jiu Chong fight each other face to face. Instead of being killed by seconds, they will be severely damaged. It''s the first time for me to see such a fierce person to kill people across a great realm. "


    Qingming exclaimed.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo was bewitched by the magic sword. She only knew how to fight. There was no rules and regulations in the battle, and her combat effectiveness was greatly reduced. In addition, she did not use her martial arts and supernatural powers, and her power was weakened


    "And I first used the green Ming sword to break through the power, and then used 12 spirit jades to stimulate the Phoenix plume of the sky star to create a solid defense. I just have the upper hand when I wait for work. Although she was injured, she still maintained her fighting power. If she did not take care of it, I would still be killed by her. "


    Gu Tianyi''s expression coagulates the heavy road.


    After all, he and Gu Yanmo are far away from each other. The skinny camel is bigger than the horse. What''s more, she is only injured and has little impact on the combat effectiveness.


    "So you are going to fight a war of attrition and drag her to death with Tianxing Fengling and Qingling yongshengyan?"


    Qingming asked.


    "The magic sword spirit arranged for me elder martial sister Xiaomo who was lost in her mind. It was not to let me kill her, but to wake her up from the magic illusion. What''s more, this is not the place of Tianyuan magic practice. The life soul split empty Rune can''t protect your life. Elder martial sister Xiao Mo and I are not enemies. I don''t want her to have any mistakes. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Come on, it''s all a matter of death for you to free yourself from the magic and illusion. Now when the clay Bodhisattva crosses the river, he can''t protect himself. How can he save people? "


    Qingming disdains the way.


    "I can only help her to stay awake for a moment. If she wants to get out of trouble, she has to rely on her own. I hope she can also have the help straw to break away from the dreamland."


    Before the voice fell, Gu Tianyi''s eyes closed slightly, and the dragon''s shadow twinkled, interwoven into a simple stone tablet the size of a palm. With the infusion of spiritual power, the stone tablet circled and rose into a huge stone tablet five feet high. The appearance is still primitive and simple, but there are many complicated dragon patterns.


    The word "town" is very conspicuous.


    Zhenhunzu stone can keep Gu Tianyi awake, and it is the only thing that can wake up Gu Yanmo.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    In Gu Tianyi''s eyes, it seems that there is a black and white flame rising. Zhenhunzu stone is of the same origin as him. At the moment when zhenhun was used, the dragon pattern on the zhenhun zushi also flashed with black and white flame.


    The Dragon chants, the double flames are like two dragon, circling into a big seal. Although it was melted by the flame, it had no solid shape and did not feel the slightest hot breath.


    Silent, fast and incomparable, straight down from the sky, hit the head of ancient Yan mo.


    At that moment, Gu Yan''s body trembled, her ice blue eyes became dim, and the spirit of jade Qilin behind her was illusory.


    It seems to have worked.


    However, when the town soul hit Gu Yan Mo, Gu Tianyi''s head also seemed to suffer a heavy hammer. The consciousness is drowsy, the step is staggering, standing unsteadily.


    "Hiss, I almost forget that elder martial sister Xiaomo is the pride of the ancient people, and her soul strength is not weak. Compared with the opponents with the same level of cultivation, my level 6 mortal soul is quite strong. But sister Xiao Mo''s strength of soul is certainly not below me. If she uses her soul, I will also bear a strong blow. "


    Even if Gu Yanmo didn''t resist, he would hurt the enemy a thousand and lose eight hundred.


    But now, there is no other way but to suppress the soul.


    "You murderer, I will kill you and avenge my brother!"


    After a short period of confusion, Gu Yanmo''s eyes became ferocious and bloodthirsty again.


    "It''s over. It''s useless to have the ancestral stone of zhenhun. Can you still carry it, Gu Tianyi?"


    Qingming road.


    "No, judging from the change in her eyes just now, soul calming is effective. It was just too short for her to seize the moment. A few more times. There''s still a chance. "Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Again? Gu Tianyi, you are crazy. People''s soul strength is not weaker than you. In terms of consumption, you are much bigger than her. If you go on like this, you can''t bear it before she is awakened. Whether she is fascinated by the magic sword or not, she now believes that you are the murderer of her brother. When you fall down, she will never show mercy to you. "


    "I know that you are so pitiful that you can''t bear to fight her, but now your own life is in danger. If you show mercy again, you will die. Although I''m not satisfied with you, the sword master, I don''t want to watch you die so cowardly. "


    Qingming advised.


    "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you, the little sword spirit, would say such kind of caring words. Believe me, I''m measured. What''s more, Gu Yanmo is the son of destiny who is endowed with good fortune. Such people can''t be killed. "


    Gu Tianyi chuckles and his eyes close slightly. He controls the zhenhunzu stone and rises again.


    His consciousness seems to be completely integrated into the zhenhunzu stone. Although his eyes are closed, he can still observe the heaven and earth through the zhenhunzu stone, which is clearer and more thorough.


    Boom!


    Another blow to the soul, straight hit Gu Yanmo''s body, holding two guns of the delicate body, stagnated in place, eyes again become dull.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, wake up for me!"


    Gu Tianyi clenched his teeth, and when Gu Yanmo was about to wake up, he continued to display his soul.


    Three times in a row, Gu Tianyi''s forehead was covered with a layer of cold sweat. His face was pale and bloodless.


    The consumption of mental power is more difficult to recover than the loss of spiritual power and physical strength.


    At the moment, he has reached the limit.


    "If I don''t wake up, I can''t help it. I''ll have to fight hard."


    Gu Tianyi leans the green Ming sword on the ground, supports his body, and looks hard at Gu Yanmo in front of him.


    When the dull color in the eyes dispersed that moment, a clear look appeared in her eyes.


    Her look is very dignified. She walks forward slowly and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    Then he said slowly, "tell me, my brother Did you kill it


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 676

    When she recovered, she did not immediately fight Gu Tianyi, indicating that her consciousness had been awakened.


    Just, her dignified expression, cold eyes, just a look, let people shudder. Conscious of the ancient Yan Mo, her strength is undoubtedly more terrifying. Now, if you fight again, she can definitely kill Gu Tianyi.


    In the face of her question, Gu Tianyi chuckled bitterly and said, "elder martial sister Xiao Mo, if I am really the murderer of your brother as you said, why should I torture myself like this and try my best to wake you up. Isn''t it easier to kill you who have been bewitched? "


    This word a, Gu Yan Mo Dai eyebrow micro Cu, doubt way: "you say, I was lost in the mind?"


    "Don''t you realize that we''ve fallen into this fantasy, like a nightmare we can''t wake up to. Fortunately, with the guardian of Qingming sword, I can regain my consciousness and wake you from the nightmare by means of soul impact. It''s just that your soul level is above me. In order to wake you up, it consumes a lot of mental energy, which leads to my poor state now


    He attributed the credit of breaking away from the dreamland to Qingming sword in order to keep the secret of zhenhunzu stone.


    "If you still want to kill me, can you give me some time to recover for the sake of saving your life. Although I''m not your opponent, I don''t want to die like this. Even if I die, please leave me some dignity and let me die for the war. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Although it is not brilliant, it is very useful for ancient Yan mo.


    Although her eyes were cold, there were some subtle changes.


    "I''ll ask you if you killed my brother. You just need to tell me, yes or no


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "No


    Gu Tianyi cut off the railway.


    "That''s it."


    Gu Yanmo skimmed her mouth and patted her little hand on the bag of heaven and earth. A bright fruit with the shape of a flat peach appeared in her hand. After a turn, he threw it to Gu Tianyi.


    This is a spirit that has never been seen before, but it is certainly of very high grade. Just take a breath of the fragrance of the fruit, it is refreshing, swollen head suddenly sober up.


    "Qipin lingcui, Qiongyu Xianling fruit, nourish the soul. This is the only one you have for the time being. You have to make do with it. Although it is not enough to create a higher strength of soul, it is enough to help you recover the lost mental power. "


    Gu Yan Mo''s back to Gu Tianyi, whispered.


    Seven spirit essence, nourish soul!


    Fortunately, the ancient Qingming has already returned to the sun, not in the side of ancient Tianyi. If he were here and saw this jade fairy fruit, it was estimated that at least 70% of the fruit would be distributed.


    However, Gu Yan Mo seems a little strange.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, why do you turn your back to me? Are you still worried about things in the dreamland? The nightmare created here is for us to kill each other, so what you see is not true... "


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    "I know..." Gu Yanmo still had his back to him, slightly bowed his head and said: "I just had some not quite sober, I would believe what I saw in the nightmare, and then doubt my Savior. I turn my back to you because Because... "


    "Because you don''t have the face to see me?"


    Gu Tianyi answered for her.


    This word a, Gu Yan Mo Jiao body a shudder, after a moment of silence, gently um a sound.


    Looking at that thin back, Gu Tianyi can imagine her back to himself, the two red on her pretty face, but she is a straightforward and lovely girl.


    "Well, don''t talk much. Take Qiongyu Xianling fruit first. Excessive loss of mental strength is a very dangerous thing. If it is serious, it may become a little fool. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Well, thank you for your concern, elder martial sister Xiaomo. I''m not as respectful as I am. However, although this jade fairy fruit can cure my damaged spiritual power, it can not comfort my injured soul. I don''t know if elder martial sister Xiaomo has anything else... "


    The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose, showing a bad smile.


    But before the words were finished, Gu Yanmo suddenly turned around, staring at Gu Tianyi, and said angrily: "how can you get more than you want? You should know that the essence of nourishing spiritual power is a precious treasure even in Tianyuan Shenzong."


    "A mature Qiongyu Xianling fruit can reach grade eight. This one is picked when it is green and astringent, so it has only seven grades. Even so, the effect is still comparable to the ordinary super seven spirit essence. Getting "Xianbao Pavilion" is enough to exchange for an ordinary eight grade Lingbao. "


    "Even if it''s me, I only have this one. If I don''t feel that I owe you something, I can''t give it to you for no reason. If you play such a rogue again, I will get it back! "


    Gu Yan Mo held out his white tender hand to Gu Tianyi, which means self-evident.


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo, there is no reason to go back to the things sent out."Gu Tianyi said, biting off most of the fruit.


    Mouth full of cold and refreshing juice, delicious incomparable, the process of taking, is also a kind of enjoyment.


    Gu Yan Mo looks at Gu Tianyi with disgust, and embraces his arms. After a moment, he sighed and said, "well, I owe you. When I go back to Tianyuan Shenzong, I will come to Yutian palace to find me and make up for you."


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi looks shocked.


    Where did he go to Tianyuan Shenzong, let alone jade palace, but in order not to arouse the suspicion of ancient Yanmo, he still agreed.


    Jade fairy fruit into the body, suddenly into bursts of cool breath, into the blood of ancient Tianyi. The feeling of dizziness and swelling dissipated, and the turbid consciousness became more and more sober.


    In the sea of knowledge, Zhen Hun Zu Shi and Xuan Huangyu mansion constantly nourish his soul.


    Moreover, when the level of soul reaches level five, the method of splitting soul, nourishing soul and melting soul can be used. In this way, the efficiency of strengthening soul is much higher than that of soul refining alone.


    However, the method of splitting the soul is very complicated. If you are not careful, you will damage your soul and lose more than you gain. Therefore, in a short period of time, he did not strengthen his soul by splitting his soul.


    When the medicinal power of Qiongyu xianlingguo came, the xuanhuangyu mansion and zhenhunzu stone all released their extraordinary power with the help of alchemy.


    For a while, the light on the zhenhun ancestral stone was full of light, and the chaotic dragon shadow flew out of the ancestral stone. A tiny invisible shadow emerged from the stone and integrated into the pure white villain under the xuanhuangyu mansion.


    This is the soul of ancient Tianyi, the Dragon shadow into the body, instantly solidified and strengthened a bit.


    His soul strength increased, breaking through the shackles of level 6 mortal soul and becoming level 7 mortal soul.


    This process is the same as last time.


    Gu Tianyi opened his eyes and burst out two lights in his black and white pupils. Like two sharp arrows, through the darkness and void.


    At the same time, there was a throb in the depth of this space.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 677

    Level 5 soul is the threshold for a special profession such as a spirit array master or a spirit Rune master to enter the sixth level.


    As early as in the region, ancient Tianyi was the existence of the sixth order Lingzhen master and lingfu master. However, the spiritual strength and spiritual strength required for this special occupation to step into the seventh level will be a great leap forward.


    Lingzhen master, lingfu master, weapon refiner, alchemist. These four special professions, one to three, are collectively called low-level. Four to six orders are called medium orders. And stepping into the seven steps, until the legendary nine steps, is called the high level.


    From the third to the fourth order, the span is not too large, and the first level is enough to make up for it.


    To become a master of the seventh level, it is not enough to support the spirit of the sixth level. The seven level spirits are the threshold.


    This is why, when he was in the territory, the king of Dan once said that it was enough to achieve the sixth level alchemist in this life, and the seventh level was extravagant. It was a long-term and hopeless life.


    Gu Tianyi achieved seven levels of all souls, and then familiar with the blood sky pattern, you can step into the seventh level spirit array master and spirit talisman. Even if you look at the whole Kyushu continent, there are very few such young Lingzhen masters and lingfu masters like him.


    As his soul advanced and opened his eyes, he felt more clearly about his surroundings. Even if you close your eyes, you can feel something close.


    "This should be the rudimentary form of the divine consciousness that the sword immortal said."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    When the soul condenses into the spirit, the spiritual power will become extremely strong, even without the help of five senses, you can also clearly feel the four sides of heaven and earth. The stronger the spiritual power, the wider the scope of divine consciousness.


    Divine consciousness, for practitioners, is also known as the true sixth sense.


    The sight is like a torch, covering up the boundless magic fog around, as if removing the clouds to see the sun, becoming clear and incomparable. A black figure appears behind the foam of ancient Yan.


    Black long skirt, surrounded by magic air, cold momentum, strange temperament. She looks like Xia Jingjing. Her Qi is connected to heaven and earth, but she has no breath of life.


    "It''s you again. What do you want?"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly got up and said in a cold voice.


    "Well? Are you talking to me


    Ancient Yan Mo a Leng, a face at a loss way.


    "Sister Xiao Mo, she is behind you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Behind you?"


    Gu Yan Mo Jiao''s body trembled, and the chills came from behind. When she turned her head slowly, it was dark and empty in her eyes.


    "Well, don''t make such a joke in such a place. It''s not funny at all."


    Ancient Yan Mo Dai eyebrow slightly frown, quite displeased way.


    "Can''t you see?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    The magic sword spirit clearly stood in front of them.


    "What do you want me to see? I only see a philistine and wretched man who takes advantage of others'' danger to frighten a beautiful, lovely, gentle and kind-hearted girl. As for who it is, someone''s best to sit in the right place. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Don''t think about it. No one else can see me except you. You don''t have to open your mouth. This is my sword spirit space. I can detect anything you think and think


    The magic sword spirit moves the lotus step lightly and approaches Gu Tianyi.


    "She and I didn''t intend to enter your sword spirit space, but because of special circumstances, we entered by mistake. I know that magic sword is the head of Disha ancient sword, and I don''t have the mind to control you. But why do you haunt me, you sword spirit? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Because I''m curious about you. What kind of existence can control two Tiangang swords and one Disha sword at the same time. The supreme ancient sword is an unparalleled weapon. Even if it is against the heaven, it is the limit to devote all one''s life to control one. "


    "Let me see, you are What''s so special about it? "


    Between the words, the magic sword spirit has come to the front of Gu Tianyi, and the distance between them is no more than one foot. This familiar and strange face, constantly emitting a cold breath. Under a look at each other, that pair of empty eyes, twinkling cold cold awn, people shudder.


    At the next moment, two dark purple lights came out of the eyes of the magic sword spirit and penetrated into the eyes of Gu Tianyi.


    In my mind, suddenly came a stabbing pain.


    A strange and cold figure of temperament appears in the sea of knowledge of ancient Tianyi.


    This figure is formed by the combination of some forces separated from the evil sword spirit. The sword spirit is a special spirit body similar to the spirit soul. If the sword spirit has not recognized the Lord, some spirit bodies will also take away part of the power of the ancient sword, which is equivalent to the body.


    The body of the magic sword spirit entering the sea of knowledge of ancient Tianyi is extremely solid, accounting for about one fifth of the body power. When it invaded the sea, it was an unprecedented crisis for Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi stopped and looked at the front with dull eyes.


    His consciousness, all introverted in the sea of knowledge, standing under the xuanhuangyu mansion of pure white villains, gradually awakened."The jade mansion was built in Zhihai Town, where there are exotic treasures to protect the soul, and it is a twin martial spirit. I have to say, your knowledge of the sea is very special. I have experienced three sword masters, each of them is a shocking generation, but compared with you, they are just like the fluorescence of rotten grass than the bright moon in the sky


    "You, very good!"


    The magic sword spirit stands in the space of knowing the sea and stares at the shocking scene in front of him. His eyes squint and flashes cold.


    "You say that, but you want to recognize me as Lord?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hahaha, joke, when did the supreme ancient sword become so disrespectful that there were three swordsmen serving one sword master. I''d like to have a look. Even with the protection of exotic treasures and jade mansion, you mortal soul has some strength to speak of. "


    The magic sword spirit voice does not fall, turned into a dark purple magic light, like a sharp arrow, straight to the soul of Gu Tianyi.


    The speed is too fast to catch.


    Her goal is the soul of Gu Tianyi. If the soul is destroyed, there will be only empty shell and become a walking corpse.


    When the magic light approached, xuanhuangyu house and zhenhunzu stone had no reaction. As the core of half understanding the sea, Tianyan sword is constantly shaking and stirring up waves of spiritual power.


    "Greedy man, perish!"


    The magic light transformed by the spirit of the magic sword condensed into a magic sword. It was about to break through the stone light film of zhenhunzu. At the moment before it fell on the soul, a simple black lacquer sword seemed to emerge through the void and block in front of the magic sword.


    The momentum of lacquer black moves towards the four directions and dispels all the magic light covered by the magic sword.


    "This is..."


    The magic sword spirit uttered a exclamation, in the heart, the instinctive fear arises spontaneously.


    At this moment, she was no longer thinking about attacking, but retreating.


    However, it''s hard to show any strength even if it''s covered by the breath of Tianyan sword.


    The identity of the hunter and the prey changed at this moment.


    The magic sword spirit looks frightened. She seems to understand why Gu Tianyi can control three supreme ancient swords at the same time.


    It''s just, it''s too late.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi from the outside world, with his eyes fixed, lifted his hand, and a dark purple magic sword solidified in his hand.


    At that moment, he seemed to have a special connection with the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 678

    "Is this one fifth of the magic sword?"


    Gu Tianyi gazed at the dark purple magic sword in his hand. It was about three feet long and more than two fingers wide. The handle felt rough, as if covered with a layer of fine and dense dragon scales. The blade is covered with dark purple patterns, which are like strange flowers blooming one after another.


    The head of Disha, the sword of demons.


    One fifth of the sword spirit''s power to get into the sea of ancient Tianyi and try to kill his soul was subdued by Tianyan sword and became a part of Gu Tianyi''s strength.


    However, with the blessing of the spirit of Tianyan sword, it can still produce strong fighting power.


    "Gu Tianyi, how dare you restrain my sword spirit. I will tear you to pieces


    In the space of sword spirit, the wind suddenly blows up. The sound of the magic sword spirit, like ghosts crying and howling, came from the four corners of heaven and earth at the same time as the ancient Tianyi sea.


    Although Gu Yanmo couldn''t hear the shrill roar, he could feel the strong wind, see the dignified look of Gu Tianyi and the magic sword in his hand. Ice snow smart she, also has insight into the situation is not right.


    "If you really have this strength, why do you have to be alarmist and bluffing here?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Then, a read, in the sea of knowledge, the spirit of the sword suddenly fell.


    What followed was the shrieking of the demons.


    One fifth of her consciousness has been erased by Tianyan sword, leaving only her strength and sword meaning, which are used by Gu Tianyi.


    The body of sword spirit and noumenon are the same origin of their original life. When the consciousness of separation is erased, what the noumenon bears is like the pain of tearing the body apart.


    "Tut Tut, Gu Tianyi, you are really decisive. If you want to erase the sword spirit''s mind, you can erase it. Without the help of the sword spirit, even if you control the magic sword, its power will be greatly reduced. "


    The sword spirit Qingming tut sighed.


    Just when Gu Tianyi confronts with the magic sword spirit, she is scared to hide in the corner, shivering, even dare not creak. Now that one fifth of the evil spirit consciousness has been erased, she now dare to come out.


    "A friend who is likely to stab you in the back at any time is far more dangerous than an enemy who stands on the opposite side and says that he will take your life. It''s better to solve these problems ahead of time. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Roaring vigorous wind, rolling up the magic wave here, like a heavy knife Gang, sweeping the four sides.


    The evil spirit is totally different from the cold air controlled by Gu Yanmo. Under the storm, as the top nine of King Wu, she could not help frowning and tightening her tight clothes.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, we should leave here."


    Gu Tianyi''s face coagulates the heavy road.


    He stood before the storm, dressed in white, was blown hunting sound, bold and upright, but holding a strange magic sword. Although only Wu Zong''s nine peaks of cultivation, it seems to have the power to control the overall situation.


    Gu Yan mor was curious. Just about to ask, Gu Tianyi suddenly waved his sword, and the whole space was shaking under this sword.


    This sword seems to be plain, but the space in front of him is like a piece of black cloth, and a gap has been torn under this sword.


    In the dark, there is a glimmer of light. Although it is extremely small, it is very dazzling for people who have been in the dark for a long time. This light, revealing a different breath from the evil spirit here, is the taste of sunshine and grass, mixed with pure aura.


    This is the breath of Kyushu!


    "You are How is it done? "


    Gu Yanmo''s mouth was slightly open, and his surprised eyes wandered between Gu Tianyi and the expanding crack.


    For her question, Gu Tianyi newspaper one smile, did not respond positively.


    When the crack expanded to a Zhang long, they looked at each other and stepped into the crack together. The surrounding environment changes, although it is still boundless darkness, but there is no sinister evil spirit. The frenzied storm also subsided.


    Here, it is like an excessive corridor, isolating the outside world from the sword spirit space.


    The front is the exit. Judging from the breath, it is not the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, but the land of Kyushu. Moreover, the scene of the exit location is constantly changing. When you step out at different times, you should go to different places.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, after experiencing this mysterious space, we can be regarded as friends sharing weal and woe. I''ve helped you. I don''t ask you to give me much reward. I just hope you can keep everything you''ve seen and heard here in your heart, and don''t mention it to anyone. "


    Gu Tianyi looks at the ancient Yan Mo and speaks with great care.


    Gu Yanmo nodded his head cleverly and replied, "I understand, men, it''s cool to have secrets. What''s more, I can feel that everything I see is just the tip of the iceberg. As a friend, I will keep it secret for you


    "However, you must promise me that after returning to Tianyuan Shenzong, you must come to Yutian palace to find me. You are the pride of the dragon in the blood field. The place where you live is a very secret matter. I don''t ask much about it. "Gu Tianyi was not a disciple of Tianyuan Shenzong. How did he get to Yutian palace.


    Only, now this kind of situation, if Gu Tianyi does not agree, Gu Yanmo is estimated not to give up.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your understanding. If you have a chance, I will go to Yutian palace. Even if it''s not for reward, I''ll see elder martial sister Xiaomo again. "


    Gu Tianyi gave her an ambiguous answer.


    "Don''t call me elder martial sister Xiaomo. I don''t like being treated as a leader. My name is Gu Yanmo. You can call me by my name, or you can call me Xiaomo like my elder brother. If one day, your strength is superior to me, I don''t mind recognizing you as a brother. "


    Gu Yan Mo, a playful smile, said.


    "Ancient Yan Mo, Gu Yan Mo..."


    Gu Tianyi chewed the name and frowned slightly.


    "Why is this name so familiar?"


    He said in his heart.


    "Ancient beauty foam!"


    Suddenly, Qingming exclaimed.


    "What''s the name of the ghost, do you know it?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, are you stupid? You still remember that in chunyangzong, in order to save Jiang Yunxin, she joined hands with a woman named Su yuexun. She once hid a thing under the eyes of Yin Sha. Do you remember who she asked you to give it to? "


    Qingming''s voice trembled and seemed to be excited.


    "Gu Lingyu''s ice sealed heart is left to Gu Lingyu''s sister Gu..."


    At the thought of this, Gu Tianyi shivered all over his body, and he immediately burst out a cold sweat.


    Gu Yanmo is Gu Lingyu''s sister.


    At first, in the Qinglong grottoes, he once made an alliance with Jiang Hongshang in an attempt to kill Gu Tianyi and capture zhenhun zushi and Tianlong Wuhun of Qiankun Yanwu. However, he died at the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    When Gu Yanmo mentioned that her brother died in Qinglong grottoes, Gu Tianyi didn''t think much about it. After all, through the ages, there are not a few extraterritorial Tianjiao falling into the Qinglong grottoes. Every time the Qinglong grottoes are opened, they will bring foreign Tianjiao.


    The Qinglong grottoes are extremely dangerous. In addition, the madmen in Qinglong city regard Tianjiao as prey and hunt them. Therefore, the chance of Tianjiao falling in Qinglong Grottoes is not small.


    But I never thought about it, but there was such a coincidence.


    "That is to say, everything she saw and heard in the magic land was true. I am the murderer of her brother


    Gu Tianyi secretly shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 679

    When he knew this, he looked at Gu Yanmo again, and his eyes were different.


    At the beginning, although he and Gu Lingyu fought each other to death, there was no personal enmity between them. Just because of different positions, they have common pursuit, which leads to the conflict of interests.


    What Gu Lingyu did at the beginning was to gain more powerful power, but his ultimate goal was to guard Gu Yanmo''s side and continue to protect her. That''s all.


    "He has been merciful to ling''er, perhaps also aware that ling''er is somewhat similar to his sister Gu Yanmo."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    However, in this way, Gu Tianyi did not know how to face the ancient Yan mo.


    Boom!


    Suddenly, in the space crack behind them, burst out a burst of terror. The vigorous wind whirled the magic waves and poured into the gap torn by Gu Tianyi''s magic sword. A strange figure in black emerged from the lacquer black vigorous wind. In the cold eyes, is unable to hide the killing intention.


    In this very short period of time, the evil spirit of the sword suppressed the pain of one fifth of the consciousness being erased. With the momentum of terror, he even rushed out of the sword spirit space.


    Before that, she seemed to use this method to involve Gu Yanmo, houtuyunjiao and Gu Tianyi into this space. Now the old technique is repeated. Gu Tianyi breaks the clue at a glance. With a gentle move of his right hand, the magic sword appears.


    At the same time, the left hand is placed on the fragrant shoulder of the ancient Yan Mo, under the spirit power surging, gently pushes. Not waiting for the ancient Yan Mo reaction, she was a soft force, sent out of this dark channel.


    In the moment before she left here, she suddenly looked back. Under a glance, a huge black sword appeared behind Gu Tianyi. Under the attack of the sword, it turned into an ordinary sword, which was integrated with the magic sword in his hand.


    At the same time, the magic sword suddenly solidified.


    That carries the sky star Phoenix Ling, holding the back of the magic sword, fixed frame in her mind.


    At the next moment, the scene is changing and the power of space is disordered. When I came back to God, I had left that space and returned to Kyushu.


    ¡­¡­


    After sending Gu Yanmo away, Gu Tianyi can let go of his hands and feet, condensing the spirit of Tianyan sword. When the sword heart is cast, the magic sword will merge with it, and its power will rise.


    Tianyan sword, which integrates the meaning of magic sword, not only has the ability to control the heaven and earth, but also forms a deterrent to the magic sword spirit. Before the battle between the two, the magic sword spirit felt the power of swallowing the sword from the sky, and his momentum was weakened.


    When the Phoenix plume of the sky star was shaken, Gu Tianyi took the initiative to meet him.


    The mysterious killing intention of heaven converges on the blade.


    When the two met, the sword was cut out.


    Boom!


    With the power of a sword, the fierce vigorous wind and magic waves are broken, and the Phoenix plume of the sky star is closed, which counteracts the strong anti shock force. And with this force, back away.


    When he arrived at the exit, Gu Tianyi looked at the magic sword spirit who was exposed to the vigorous wind and evil Qi through the gap of the Phoenix plume.


    At the moment of their eyes colliding, he saw the evil sword spirit with a ferocious face and a murderous air in his eyes.


    "Oh, we''ll meet again, I promise."


    Gu Tianyi suddenly said with a smile.


    Hum!


    When he touched the exit, the force of space wrapped him up and disappeared in the space in the blink of an eye.


    There was only the magic sword spirit, and there seemed to be some dullness in her ferocious eyes. The words left by Gu Tianyi before leaving echoed in her ears.


    At the same time, an indescribable sense of fear welled up.


    ¡­¡­


    A deep mountain jungle, suddenly came a force of space distortion, with the starlight suddenly appeared, the figure of Gu Tianyi carrying Tianxing Fengling appeared.


    Not far away from him, there is a dark purple barrier, which seems to be a forbidden spirit array. It is of super high grade, completely isolating the inside from the outside.


    Inside, it is Fengdu ghost forest.


    "Is the test of Tianyuan''s magic refining state over?"


    Gu Tianyi felt the fresh and strong aura of heaven and earth here. Far beyond the territory, he knew that this was the land of Kyushu.


    "It''s so damn comfortable to feel free again!"


    The sound of sword spirit and pure Yang comes from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    "Congratulations on your master''s survival and the capture of the magic sword."


    Nebula road.


    After leaving the magic sword spirit space, the consciousness of sword spirit pure Yang and Nebula will naturally be restored.


    "It''s not a capture. What I control now is only one fifth of the magic sword, and I''ve erased my consciousness. In terms of combat effectiveness, naturally, it is not as powerful as you and I fight together. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t worry, master. I''ve heard of a method to remodel the spirit. Some powerful weapons will become more powerful after a long time. Such a spirit often forms an independent personality, yearns for freedom, and is unwilling to submit to human beings any more. ""This is a special spirit tool, which needs to be replaced by a new one. Although the new spirit is not as powerful as the original one, it will rise with the master and eventually return to the peak. "


    Jianling Xingyun Dao.


    "Crouch, you stupid nebula, how can you tell Gu Tianyi everything. If we make him happy one day, he will erase our consciousness and create a new sword spirit. You are the biggest accomplice


    Qingming yelled.


    "Keke, I and Xing yun''an have to defend ourselves. When did I make the master angry. I''m afraid you are the only one who needs to pay attention to this. "


    Chunyang road.


    "I''ll second it."


    The nebula echoed,


    "my special..."


    Qingming is speechless, and has the feeling that the pure sun and the nebula are working together.


    "I''ll talk about it later. Nebula, do you have a specific way to remodel the spirit?"


    Gu Tianyi quickly asked.


    "Master, I''m just a sword spirit. Even if I have experienced this method of remolding the spirit, after the remodeling is completed, all the memories will be empty and return to zero. How can I know the specific method. In this case, you need to ask someone else. "


    Nebula embarrassed way.


    Gu Tianyi also felt that he was a little abrupt. He asked a sword spirit how to remodel the tool spirit. Undoubtedly, he asked a pig how to make braised pork. How could he get an answer.


    However, it is enough to know that there is such a method.


    Now he has taken a fifth of the magic sword. One day, he is bound to take it down completely. At that time, Gu Tianyi can erase his consciousness and reshape a new sword spirit.


    Gu Tianyi made up his mind.


    But at this time, his eyes suddenly congealed, a feeling of being locked in the bottom of his heart.


    "Oh, stinky boy, it''s really you. Gu Yanmo is really powerful. In the hidden space of his near death life, he can bring you out safely. But now, no one can save you! "


    A familiar voice came, Gu Tianyi suddenly raised his head and looked along the direction of the sound.


    Two figures come together.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 680

    With the improvement of the level of soul, Gu Tianyi''s perception has become more and more acute. He often uses the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth to lock on others. When he is locked by others, he can naturally be aware of it.


    Two figures in Taoist robes appeared in his sight.


    They are dressed in the clothes of Sanqing road gate, and their eyes are like two sea of misty clouds. King Wu''s six strong momentum, toward the ancient days of Yi rolling.


    These two are acquaintances. They were the two Yuqing disciples who were responsible for expelling Gu Tianyi in the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array.


    "What do you mean, you two, to repay me for saving my life?"


    Gu Tianyi subconsciously back two steps, eyes alert way.


    "Stinky boy, don''t pretend to be stupid in front of me. When will you be kind to our elder martial brother. On the contrary, it is because of you that we have lost face in front of elder martial Brother Yun. The two Wuwang six strong, not only can not win a small Wuzong, and Wuzong played around. Now the enemy''s road is narrow. If we meet here, we will certainly cut you to pieces, so as to wash away the shame of both of us


    A disciple of Yuqing.


    "Hehe, the joke, if you can''t catch me, it''s your incompetence, but you''re going to vent your anger on me. Is it that I want to keep your face in the battle? You can only see that because I have lost face, I just don''t mention that I killed the burning snake to save your two lives. "


    "I thought that although Taoism is not as pure minded as Buddhism, it is also an extraordinary generation. I can''t imagine that even you, such as you, can become Yuqing disciples of Sanqing Taoism. The whole Sanqing road gate, I''m afraid, is also a place to hide the evils. "


    "Although I am a Wuzong, how can you and I not be in the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array? How can you be sure that you can deal with me when you are out of the divine array?"


    "You two, come on together. It''s just six heavy of King Wu. I don''t pay attention to it. "


    The momentum of ancient Tianyi was shocked. Although there was only Wuzong''s nine peaks of cultivation, the momentum of the king''s presence in the world was daunting.


    The two Yuqing disciples looked at each other and flashed a look of fear in their eyes.


    "Wuwang Liuchong, I''ll let you die when I snap my fingers!"


    "The first magic power, the heart of the sword is green!"


    "Heaven demon emperor respects sword!"


    The four swords of Qingming, Chunyang, Xingyun and mengwang are stirred up and integrated into the spirit of Tianyan sword. With one sword, the meaning of the Four Swords is vertical and horizontal. It is the most powerful sword among the six swords for killing gods.


    Under a move, just momentum, it is extremely frightening.


    At the moment when the sword struck, the two Yuqing disciples joined hands to fight with all their strength.


    The jade clear sky eye releases the mysterious light, and the majestic sky demon emperor Zun sword, under these two rays of light, only has its surface, which is broken down and dispersed in an instant.


    At the moment when the momentum dissipated, the ancient Tianyi had already started the Phoenix plume of the sky star and left the imperial palace.


    "Cheated!"


    "This boy can only bluff and bluff, and has no real strength to speak of. Now he has been assassinated, and he can''t live. Otherwise, he''ll spread it out, and it''s us. "


    "Chase!"


    They reached a consensus in an instant, controlling Lingbao and pursuing in the sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Gu Tianyi ran all his spiritual power into the sky under the Phoenix plume, just to escape.


    "Tut Tut, Gu Tianyi, I thought you really had the strength to fight against the six heavy forces of King Wu just now. I didn''t expect it. It''s just bluffing. In the end, I''ll run away in confusion. "


    Qingming was quite gloating.


    "I have a few catties or two. You don''t know better than anyone. Now, although the mental strength has been improved, I have got a fifth of the magic sword. I may be able to deal with the five heavy weapons of King Wu. If I encounter two of them, how do you want me to fight? "


    Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    "That said, however, Taoist methods are mysterious, and shenxingshu is a required course for inner disciples. Although these two Yuqing disciples were shot by you, it is not easy for you to escape from them. "


    Qingming road.


    Before her voice fell, Gu Tianyi noticed that there were two strong breath behind her.


    Gu Tianyi looks back, and the two Yuqing disciples control Lingbao. The white light at their feet is full of mystery, and the distance between them and Gu Tianyi is getting closer.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi was able to get rid of the two men easily in the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array, because of the terrain advantage. Now, on the boundless sky, there is no shelter or barrier. The speed of Tianxing Fengling is not as fast as that of sanqingdao, one of the top inheritances of Jiuzhou.


    "Master, if you go on like this, you will be overtaken by these two men if you don''t give ten minutes."


    Nebula road.


    "I know the three of you are ready. It''s going to be a tough fight."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Have you been able to fight again?"


    Qingming didn''t understand."I''m not an opponent in the face, but when did I use brute force


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    They can communicate with each other only in a short time.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi quietly took out two Lingyu for refining and adjusted his state to perfection.


    "Boy, you can''t run away. You can''t get away with your hands!"


    A cold voice.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi suddenly turned around, the corner of his mouth rose, revealing a smile of evil charm.


    "Who told you I''m going to run away, I just want to change the battlefield to clean up you, take the move, and the blood shadow soul swallowing claw!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly drinks, and his claws are like ghosts.


    Suddenly, gusts of vigorous wind rose above the sky, and the bloody dragon shadow flashed continuously. A huge blood dragon virtual shadow suddenly solidified behind Gu Tianyi.


    With one claw out, the blood dragon pounced on them.


    The sky level martial arts, which are full of vigor and tear down the withered and decadent, make the two people look tight and rush to resist.


    Bang!


    The joint attack of the two men has not yet hit the blood dragon, only vigorous Qi, it will be destroyed and torn.


    The ghost eating claw of blood and shadow suddenly disintegrates and forms a sharp contrast with its vigorous and ferocious momentum.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi escaped a long distance.


    This scene, familiar.


    "Ha ha ha, you were cheated twice by the same move. I began to wonder how rich the resources of Sanqing daomen are. Even you such a fool can reach the sixth level of King Wu. However, the brain is a good thing. If you are such a simple minded, well-developed fool, let alone two, even if you come to 20, you will be in vain to catch me. "


    The sound of gutianyi''s laughter reverberates in the wind.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    Two people rage way.


    Being cheated twice, plus the taunt of Gu Tianyi, has completely infuriated them.


    "Gu Tianyi, what do you really want to do? With your strength, you can exert the blood shadow soul swallowing claws with all your strength. Although it will not hurt these two people, it can''t be like a paper tiger. You can break it when you touch it. Tell me the truth. Are you empty? "


    Qingming road.


    "Get out of here, fight. It''s only now that it really starts!"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 681

    Being played twice, the two Yuqing disciples held a fire in their hearts, and they were about to kill Gu Tianyi.


    When the third time approached, Gu Tianyi was still like the last time, carrying the Phoenix plume of the sky star on his back and standing with his hands on his back.


    Blood red light, in his hands slowly condensed.


    "Stinky boy, I''m bluffing again. If I''m cheated again, it''s your grandson!"


    "Elder martial brother, rush up and take the boy first."


    Two people look at each other, the jade clear sky eye displays, in the eye of the treacherous clouds, releases the faint boundless white light.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s eyes stirred up the flames of terror, heaven and Earth Dragon pupil, refining virtual explosion.


    The same as the pupil, Qiankun dragon pupil from the congenital blood, Yuqing Tianyan for the acquired. If they both practice to the extreme, it is difficult to judge which is stronger or weaker.


    However, Gu Tianyi''s control over the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth can be described as perfect, and the two Yuqing disciples'' control of Yuqing''s eye is only superficial. By refining virtual fire block, immediately was covered by the sight.


    "It''s the same move again. Watch me play the devil zilei!"


    A disciple of Yuqing said coldly.


    The powerful spirit power surges, raises the hand, hits a purple thunder.


    In an instant, the thunder was like a network interwoven by electric snakes, and went straight to the sea of fire. Thunder and fire, are all property burst things, when the two touch a moment, immediately issued a crackling bang.


    The sea of fire and purple thunder are all dispersed, and when the dark light is about to dissipate, a dark blue seal is coming like a ghost.


    This talisman is just the ghost wandering dragon Rune in Jue Xian''s book.


    Many spirit talismans recorded in Jue Xian''s book are displayed with blood sky pattern, and there is no grade difference. Gui Xi You Long Fu is originally a very mysterious talisman. With the improvement of ancient Tianyi''s strength, now it is more horizontal.


    "Younger martial brother, be careful!"


    One of them said in horror.


    Before the words fell, he mobilized his whole body''s spiritual power to strike a palm gang and beat back the ghost Xi You Long Fu.


    This dark blue Rune has no substance, but it looks like a chain with cold light. Be defeated by palm Gang, just dim a few minutes and did not disperse. Immediately, he turned the direction and attacked another Yuqing disciple together with another ghost.


    Hum!


    With a flash of light, the double ghost and the Dragon Rune were about to tie up the Yuqing disciple.


    "This Rune has reached at least seven grades."


    Even the powerful king of Wu had to deal with it carefully.


    At the same time, the sound of fire roaring from all directions. In a twinkling of an eye, five pure Yang divine fire sword spirits came from different directions.


    Their target is the Yuqing disciple who has not been entangled by the ghost of Youlong Fu.


    Gu Tianyi knew that it would be very difficult for him to subdue a strong man with six levels of King Wu, even if the five spirits of pure Yang and sword were fighting together. Therefore, he doesn''t want to be so extravagant. He only needs to be able to hold this person for a moment.


    His body, with the blessing of the Phoenix plume, is like a meteorite, carrying bright starlight and sharp sword Gang, and goes straight to the Yuqing disciple who is trapped by the ghost and the Dragon Charm.


    The meaning of quadruple Wushang sword melts into Tianyan sword. The dragon claw on the left hand twinkles with ferocious blood light.


    At the moment when Gu Tianyi came to him, Tiandao chopped the sword, and the blood and soul swallowing claw broke out at the same time.


    The same is the blood shadow soul swallowing claw and the six swords of killing God. Compared with the previous two shots, the momentum is completely introverted. It seems ordinary, but in fact, there are hidden dangers.


    The purpose of the two previous demonstrations of weakness was to make them relax their vigilance and to infuriate them. When people are angry, they tend to cover up their reason.


    That moment is the best time for Gu Tianyi to make a move.


    Yuqing''s disciples, who were suppressed by the ghost and Youlong Fu, also felt the killing chance released by Gu Tianyi at the moment. A chill was rising behind him.


    "Tianmu Xuanguang mask!"


    Trapped by the ghost and wandering dragon talisman, even if there are many mysterious methods, it is difficult to apply them in such a short period of time. At this moment, we can only use the defense means in Yuqing Tianyan.


    As far as I could see, it turned into a thin sea of clouds, which shrouded in front of the disciples of Yuqing.


    It seems weak, but it is solid.


    However, in a hurry, the magic power has not yet taken shape, and the sword of heaven''s sword has fallen.


    Chunyang, Qingming, Xingyun and mengwang are intertwined with each other, and their momentum is introverted, which completely turns into a terrible killing intention. The sword moves vertically and horizontally, and the sword Qi is surging. In a short period of time, it cuts through the mask of the night.


    The power of the divine sword of the heavenly way dissipated, and the blood and soul swallowing claws came.


    "Elder martial brother, help me..."


    Pooh!


    Just as he was about to shout, the voice stopped abruptly.


    The Dragon claws with ferocious blood light pierced Yuqing''s disciple''s chest, and the terrible vigorous Qi was rampant in his body.


    The body of a strong man who is as strong as the six levels of King Wu is also flesh and blood. What is powerful is just the powerful spiritual power in Tianyuan mansion.Under the surprise attack, Gu Tianyi did not wait for the other party''s strength to unfold, then bound his body and launched a fatal attack on him. He was pierced in the chest by the ghost eating claw of blood shadow. Even the strong man of King Wu''s Jiuchong, if he had no treasure to protect his body, would have to be killed on the spot.


    "You Do you dare to kill? "


    Not far away, another Yuqing disciple has already killed the three spirits of pure Yang, and the remaining two are on the verge of falling.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help laughing and said: "it''s really a joke. It seems that you are the first to release the killing intention. Now, how dare I kill? "


    "If I were you, I should have noticed that something was wrong if I saw a person whose strength was not below you and died easily in the hands of the enemy. Escape is the only chance to survive. However, instead of running away, you are asking some stupid and boring questions here. What is waiting for you is the same fate as him. "


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "If you really have such a strong power, I would have been a dead man when you met the two of us. You bluff twice, just to let us relax our vigilance, you launch a sneak attack. My younger brother died of carelessness. When I try my best, you will have no chance. "


    Disciple Dao of nayuqing.


    He is not stupid. Although he paid his younger brother''s life, he also saw Gu Tianyi''s means.


    However, he did not think that if Gu Tianyi was afraid that he would think of this festival, after killing his younger martial brother, he should hurry up and stop talking to him.


    The reason why Gu Tianyi did this was for one purpose, that is, deliberately let him think of it.


    "Let''s see if my real strength is bluffing."


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    "Ah, you are poor in skills. If you use the same moves over and over again, I will be a fool if I am a disciple of Sanqing Taoist school. Today, let you see the real power of Yuqing Tianyan! "


    "Jade clear sky eye, the pupil of great destruction!"


    A pair of eyes like a sea of clouds, suffused with cold blood light, a terrible momentum, spontaneously.


    On the contrary, Gu Tianyi was indifferent, holding up the body of the Yuqing disciple with one hand, and murmured in his mouth:


    "martial spirit, plunder!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 682

    [Ding Dong, congratulations on the host''s acquisition of Wu Hun Xuan Yun feather fan! ¡¿


    the martial spirit of Yuqing disciple, who died in the war, is a light blue feather fan, surrounded by green and vigorous Qi, which looks pretty delicate.


    This is a spirit of the wind attribute, and it is also the most powerful one that Gu Tianyi has captured so far. If it is refined by Alchemy, it will benefit him a lot.


    However, there is a very difficult matter waiting for him to solve.


    In his eyes, there is a sea of fire rising, refining virtual fire, rising again, will frame the two people in the ring of fire.


    "Ha ha, you are making a cocoon of your own?"


    Asked the disciple of Yuqing.


    "If you want to tie yourself in a cocoon, or close the door and beat the dog to catch a turtle in a jar, you can see the truth."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, that''s what you want!"


    In the jade clear sky eye, a kind of extremely strong skill means, the pupil of great destruction, erupted suddenly.


    This means, is a jade clear sky eye, reverse blood vessels, forcibly open the third eye at the center of the eyebrow. The ferocious blood light, from this real eye of the sky, suddenly erupted.


    The pupil of great destruction is a little like the third magic power of flying clouds, the broken pupil.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum is also rising, surpassing the four and five of King Wu. Even as a strong man of King Wu''s six, he also feels a trace of fear.


    When the soul of Xuanyun feather fan appeared behind Gu Tianyi, the Yuqing disciple was shocked.


    Although I can''t see his eyes, I can feel the shock on his face.


    "This is the martial spirit of my younger martial brother. How can it appear in your hands?"


    "You want to Do you want to blow yourself up


    The self exploding spirit of martial arts can break out the power beyond its own limit, but the one who explodes the soul of martial arts will bear the pain that life is not like death. Therefore, the vast majority of people, even if they are dead, will not choose to explode their souls.


    "You madman


    That Yuqing disciple was really afraid. A sense of fear came from his heart.


    However, the pupil of the great destruction has been launched, and it belongs to the arrow on the string, so it has to be launched.


    He was surrounded by the sea of fire of lianxu. Even though he suffered the bite of Yuqing''s eye and forcibly dissipated the pupil of great destruction, he did not have enough time to escape from the sea of fire before the Xuanyun plume fan exploded.


    Enter, then die a lifetime. If you retreat, you will die.


    "Spell it


    He can only hope that Gu Tianyi, a little Wuzong, can''t raise any big waves even if he has drained his strength. But the spirit in his heart was like beating his spirit.


    We can''t escape. We have to fight.


    All this is in Gu Tianyi''s calculation.


    When he reached the peak of Wuzong, he used the powerful spirit of Xuanyun feather fan, which he had not launched for a long time. It was powerful enough to blow down a mountain.


    At the next moment, the bomb spirit collided with the pupil of the great destruction. The powerful blood light became fragile in front of Xuanyun feather fan, which had withstood all the spiritual power of ancient Tianyi. Blood light like a cow into the sea, all of a sudden no trace.


    The remaining power of the bomb spirit did not decrease, and it directly hit the Yuqing disciple.


    Boom!


    Under the terrible burst sound, Gu Tianyi seemed to have been drained of strength and sat down on the ground. In front of him, the power of terror was detonated. Whether the Yuqing disciple resisted or not, the result was the same.


    The dust is gone and the body is dead.


    "Finally, it''s over..."


    Gu Tianyi took a long breath of relief and lay back.


    He even killed the two great Wuwang six strong, now think about it, feel a little scared.


    However, it seems that this is not the time to relax. These two people will appear here. It is hard to guarantee that others will not. Even if a person who has no injustice or hatred meets Gu Tianyi in this state, he will at least wipe out his treasures and give up.


    If you encounter a Sanqing Taoist gate, or a jade spirit dragon of Tianyuan Shenzong, it is estimated that even this small life will not be saved.


    Thinking of this, he immediately sat up and took out two Lingyu for refining. Through breathing in the spirit of heaven and earth, refining the essence of miraculous medicine, he recovered some physical strength.


    After about one stick of incense, Gu Tianyi recovered to 7788. If he fought, he might lose his combat effectiveness. But if you run away, the impact is not big.


    He dropped a group of mysterious fire and burned the traces here. Then he jumped and left.


    "Stop!"


    Suddenly, a light drink came, Gu Tianyi only felt a stiff body, legs as if injected with lead, difficult to move.


    Following his reputation, he saw a young man with extraordinary bearing in a Taoist robe. The powerful momentum has formed an absolute crush on ancient Tianyi.


    This man, Gu Tianyi, knows him.


    Sanqing daomen, Taiqing disciple, shangguanzhen.He didn''t seem to like Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing him, Gu Tianyi was shocked and puzzled. Did the trial of Tianyuan''s magic realm come to an end so soon?


    He only felt that he and Gu Yanmo were in the sword spirit space for less than an hour.


    When he thought about it, the people of Qingming would feel it.


    "Master, even if the sword spirit space is put out, it is in a different dimension from Kyushu mainland. Therefore, the time is disordered. If you stay in the sword spirit space for an hour, you may not even have the time for a stick of incense, or it may have passed four or five days. "


    Jianling Chunyang explained.


    In that case, the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan should be over. Otherwise, the exit of Jianling space would not be Kyushu.


    Not far away, Shangguan Zhen strides forward, and his vigorous momentum makes Gu Tianyi gasp.


    The method of imprisoning Gu Tianyi''s body shape should be a mysterious Taoist formula he used. Gu Tianyi didn''t pay attention to it for a while, but he was caught and became his prey.


    "See me, what are you running for?"


    Shangguan Zhen stood in front of Gu Tianyi. Although he did not practice jade clear sky eye, his eyes were still sharp.


    "Elder martial brother Shangguan, why did I run and when did I run? With the help of elder martial sister Yu Xiaomo, she just escaped from the hidden space. When I left, I was left in such a desolate place by the turbulent flow of space. Now I am going to find the team of Tianyuan Shenzong. "


    Gu Tianyi''s manner is as natural as Tao.


    Although he had just killed two Yuqing disciples, their bodies and all traces were cleared away by Gu Tianyi. As long as Gu Tianyi behaves properly, he will not be seen.


    However, if Shangguan Zhen is also struggling for Gu Tianyi to break into the Hunyuan divine array, it will be bad for Gu Tianyi.


    He can plan to kill the six strong of the two King Wu, but he has no chance of winning against the eight heavy of Shangwu king.


    "Oh? Is it true that two disciples of Sanqing Taoist sect have disappeared


    Shangguan Zhen looked at Gu Tianyi and continued to ask.


    "Senior brother Shangguan, don''t you understand what I said just now? I''ve just stepped out of the hidden space. How can I meet people from your sect. What''s more, the disciples of Sanqing Taoist school are not satisfied with me because of their powerful strength. If I do, I will suffer. "


    It''s not a humble way.


    "Hehe, boy, who are you cheating on. You are full of blood and fighting spirit. It is obvious that you have just experienced a decisive battle between life and death. If my two younger martial brothers of yuqingmen have been buried in your hands, please call me from the facts. Otherwise, don''t blame me for using "Taiqing soul searching technique" to explore your memory


    Shangguan Zhen changed his face and denounced.


    "Amitabha


    Suddenly, the light of Buddha suddenly appeared, accompanied by a thunderous chant of Buddha''s name, a golden robe figure, stepped into the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 683

    Obviously, shangguanzhen was not as easy to fool as the two Yuqing disciples, and, to the point, guessed the truth of the matter.


    Moreover, it threatened with "Taiqing soul searching".


    Although Gu Tianyi has never heard of this technique, it should be a means of forcibly searching the other party''s soul and exploring memory. The soul is the source of human beings, and the memory is placed in the consciousness of the soul. Even the swordplay who has signed the contract can only feel what he thinks at this moment, but he can''t find out the memory of the past.


    However, the soul searching technique of Taiqing can forcibly retrieve the memory of the other party. Such a brutal means will inevitably cause certain trauma to the soul of the soul being searched.


    Therefore, it is impossible to use such harmful means unless they are deeply hostile.


    But at this time, accompanied by a chant of the Buddha''s name, the light of the Buddha suddenly flourished, and a Taoist in a golden robe stepped into the air. Jump, block in front of Gu Tianyi.


    With a wave of the big hand, the warm light of Buddha swept over Gu Tianyi''s body, and the stiff feeling of being imprisoned was dissipated.


    This monk is just a failure.


    "Master!"


    Gu Tianyi quickly put his hands together and said respectfully.


    He knew clearly that the wubai monk was here. Even if Yun Feiyang was here, he would not want to touch him.


    Monk wubai nodded to him in response.


    Then he turned to shangguanzhen, holding a string of pearly glass beads in his hand. When he opened his mouth, he revealed several gold teeth and said with a smile: "benefactor, can you let this man live in the face of the poor monk?"


    The strength of wubai monk is obvious to all in Sanqing daomen and Tianyuan Shenzong. Shangguan Zhen asks himself that he is not his opponent. However, he is not willing to let go of Gu Tianyi.


    After pondering for a moment, he immediately folded his hands and saluted the wubai monk. He said, "I know that the master''s Buddhism is profound. I feel sorry that he is inferior to him. But he is suspected of killing Yuqing''s disciple of Sanqing Taoist school. His life is crucial. I hope you don''t cover up the murderer."


    "Amitabha, since the benefactor only said it was suspected, that is to say, there is no evidence? Since there is no evidence, how can we be sure that benefactor Gu is the murderer. Although it is inconvenient for a monk to take care of the affairs of the world of mortals, it is the duty of every righteous disciple to help them when they see injustice. If the Shangguan benefactor can get the evidence of ancient benefactor''s killing, he will be taken away by you. If you can''t, please don''t bully people too much. You have to forgive people


    "My Buddha is merciful, good and good!"


    Monk wubai said with a straight face.


    Even though he was helping Gu Tianyi, the monk was serious, but how did he feel uncomfortable.


    "The evidence is in this person''s memory. Please allow me to use Taiqing soul searching technique on this person. If it is a murderer, let me know if it is a murderer."


    Shangguan Zhen''s tone was stiff.


    "Benefactor Shangguan, is there any malpractice in Taiqing''s soul searching technique?"


    Understanding defeat and upholding the way.


    "Yes, the soul of the soul searched will be damaged. If I wronged him, I would like to offer a jade fairy fruit to make amends


    Shangguan Zhen was not coy and said frankly.


    Between words, he took out a jade fairy fruit from the heaven and earth bag and dragged it in his hand.


    The fragrance is refreshing.


    This jade fairy fruit is still immature, and the effect is not different from that given by Gu Yanmo and Gu Tianyi. Gu Yanmo once told Gu Tianyi about the rarity of this fruit. Shangguan Zhen''s ability to take out such a jade fairy fruit shows that he has a high status in Sanqing Taoism.


    Seeing Qiongyu xianlingguo, wubai monk''s eyes brightened and his eyes flashed with yearning.


    However, the past was quickly covered up.


    "Benefactor Shangguan, the soul is the source of human beings. If it is damaged, can it be repaired by a spiritual essence? Among Buddhists, there is also a method of memory exploration, which can not only detect the memory, but also be very gentle, without damaging the soul. Why don''t you let the poor monk check the memory of the old benefactor for the benefactor


    Understanding defeat and upholding the way.


    "Master, I''m afraid..."


    Shangguan Zhen frowned slightly.


    But before he had finished saying this, monk wubai said: "thank you for your trust. I should uphold the principle of fairness and justice and never cover up any party."


    What he said was majestic and righteous, but it was only in exchange for a sidelong look from shangguanzhen.


    In this regard, wubai monk didn''t care at all. He went to Gu Tianyi, slowly stretched out his hands and said, "benefactor Gu, I''m offended."


    While speaking, he kept winking at Gu Tianyi, meaning self-evident.


    Because he is facing shangguanzhen, he will not notice.


    However, he wanted to cover up Gu Tianyi, which was just a louse on the bald head, which was clearly put forward.


    Covered with the light of Buddha, Gu Tianyi did not feel half uncomfortable. After a while, wubai monk pretended to end the "soul searching.". His eyes were slightly closed, his palms closed, and his face became very dignified.


    "Master, how are you?"Shangguan Zhen asked.


    Although he expected that wubai monk would shield Gu Tianyi, he was still curious about what kind of tricks he wanted to play.


    "Amitabha, benefactor Gu..."


    Monk wubai said this, deliberately lengthening his voice, and Yu Guang wandered between Gu Tianyi and shangguanzhen.


    When they held their breath and looked at him with hope, monk wubai suddenly showed a smile and continued: "it''s not shallow, tut tut!"


    This words a, shangguanzhen immediately stunned, Gu Tianyi is a black face.


    What is Yanfu Buqian? Can you explore memory by this means? If so, what should not be seen.


    What''s more, you, a monk, show this kind of facial expression of enjoyment, and say such reverie words, which are also several meanings.


    "Master, is he the murderer of my yuqingmen disciple? Can you find out?"


    Shangguan Zhen is also a bit unable to see down, began to introduce the topic to the topic.


    "The poor monk knows everything by his means. This little thing can be found out naturally."


    Wubai monk looks proud.


    This is a bit shameless indeed.


    "What was the result?"


    Shangguan Zhen asked.


    "Benefactor Gu It''s not a killer. "


    understanding defeat and advocating morality.


    "Are you sure?"


    "If a monk doesn''t lie, I''m sure."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi was speechless for a while. He said that the monk would not lie. However, in front of himself, the goods were still lying. He guessed that monk wubai would not be able to explore his memory at all. What he had just done was just pretending.


    "Well, good luck!"


    Shangguan Zhen gave Gu Tianyi a vicious glance, and then he turned to leave.


    Now, he has lost his power in front of the wubai monk. Even if he continues to argue, he will not get any benefits.


    In this case, it is better to go back to find yunfeiyang and zongmen high-level to discuss together.


    "Please wait, benefactor Shangguan."


    Wubai monk suddenly said.


    "Is there anything else?"


    Shangguan Zhen has no good breath.


    He is now holding back his anger. Naturally, he has no good face to wubai monk.


    "Benefactor has just said that if the murderer is not benefactor Gu, he is willing to offer a jade fairy fruit to make amends. Now, this matter has proved, why turn around and leave, how can we lose the integrity? "


    Understanding defeat and upholding the way.


    "Dead bald ass, you..."


    Shangguan Zhen was speechless.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 684

    Wubai monk''s move is really cruel, even Gu Tianyi can''t help cheering for him.


    It''s hard for a monk to achieve such a boundless limit.


    On the other hand, Shangguan Zhen''s face was uncertain. He did say that if Gu Tianyi was not the murderer, he would give him Qiongyu xianlingguo to make amends. However, it is based on the fact that Gu Tianyi has accepted his soul searching skills in Taiqing and proved that Gu Tianyi is not a murderer.


    Today, Gu Tianyi is not damaged at all, plus the one-sided words of wubai monk. Shangguanzhen has already suffered from the dark loss, and wubai monk still has to kill him to take out Qiongyu Xianling fruit. This is just taking an inch and deceiving others.


    However, this is also the meaning of his failure of words. If he doesn''t obey, he may not be able to leave here. Shangguanzhen still understands the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate losses.


    "Here you are


    Shangguan Zhen throws back his hand and smashes Qiongyu Xianling fruit to wubai monk. It would take a lot of effort for Gu Tianyi to pick up such strength.


    Qiongyu xianlingguo releases vigorous wind, which slows down suddenly when it is less than three Zhangs away from wubai monk. The gentle light of Buddha wrapped it and fell into the hands of wubai monk.


    "Ha ha, Shangguan benefactor is really a true gentleman who does what he says. He also does not waste my efforts to help Sanqing Taoist school to explore the truth. Good, good


    While talking and laughing, wubai took the fruit into his pocket.


    All the movements were like flowing clouds and flowing water, without half a minute of delay, as if this jade fairy fruit was his own thing. Even Gu Tianyi, who was standing behind him, was shocked. Didn''t shangguanzhen agree to give him the fruit?


    Seeing monk wubai''s virtue that he is not afraid of boiling water, Shangguan Zhen can''t help but hum and shake his big sleeve and leave angrily.


    Today, he was a failure.


    Seeing shangguanzhen leave, Gu Tianyi said: "thank you for your help. The jade fairy fruit, master..."


    Before he had finished this sentence, monk wubai waved his hand and interrupted him. He said, "don''t be polite, benefactor of the ancient times. Monks should be merciful to help others. It''s just a trivial matter. I don''t need to thank the monk with a gift. "


    "Really not!"


    Monk wubai repeated it again.


    This is obviously a hint to Gu Tianyi.


    It''s not enough to take Qiongyu Xianling fruit. I also want to ask Gu Tianyi for some more benefits. The monk''s personnel are really stable. He can''t get up early without profit.


    "Master joked, just a small gift, please smile."


    Gu Tianyi takes a bag of heaven and earth from his body and hands it to monk wubai.


    Wubai monk said that he couldn''t do it, but his behavior was different from his words. He took the bag of heaven and earth and released his divine consciousness into it. All of a sudden, his face was surprised.


    Among them, there are no less than 100 Lingbao, ranging from grade 6 to grade 7. This is undoubtedly a great wealth. It is almost all the spiritual treasures that Gu Tianyi got from hunting demons in the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array and sword devil Panlong array.


    Of course, all the demon pills and several high-quality Lingbao were left by Gu Tianyi.


    "The master helped the swordsman and the dragon in front of the battle. Although it was designed by my brother Luo CHENFENG, his strategy would not have been successful if it had not been for the benevolence of the master. These spiritual treasures should be given as gifts. "


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    He can see that wubai monk is not an ordinary person. He has paid hundreds of spiritual treasures. It is also worth making friends with such talents.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the ancient benefactor supported justice and spared money. I admire him."


    Monk wubai smiles, and Chong Gu Tianyi clasps his hands and gives a gift.


    He pondered for a moment, then turned his eyes, and then said, "I''m sorry for all these spiritual treasures. It''s better for me to tell the old benefactor a secret. It''s also a kind of gratitude."


    "Oh? Master, please speak. "


    Gu Tianyi is very interested.


    Monk wubai has an extraordinary origin. I''m afraid the secret in his mouth is not simple.


    "Benefactor Gu, where are the eight stage demon king and the empress Tu Yun Jiao?"


    Understanding defeat and upholding the way.


    "In the hidden space, I was killed by elder martial sister Xiao Mo and I. the body is now hidden in my heaven and earth bag."


    Gu Tianyi replied.


    The reason is that he and Gu Yanmo jointly killed the demon king, which is a word of self humility. Otherwise, it''s hard to believe that he can kill a man who is more powerful than Wu Zun.


    The less people know, the better. Gu Tianyi told this lie.


    At the beginning, in the hidden space, the demon king broke away from the connection with the realm of magic refining in Tianyuan. Even if he died, he would not be folded up by white light. At that time, Gu Yanmo was injured. Gu Tianyi put the corpse of the demon king into the bag of heaven and earth, and then slowly digest it later.


    After all, the corpse of the demon king is a treasure. Not to mention the spirit treasure and demon pill hidden in his body, the flesh and blood alone contains a very terrible blood and essence. For martial arts, it is a good thing to purify blood and refine the body.The skeleton, claws and scales of the demon king are also excellent tools for refining. Even if you are not a smelter, you can use it as raw material and sell it at a good price.


    If you clean up in front of the face of the ancient Yan Mo, it is bound to meet half, and Gu Tianyi will put it away, he does not mention, Gu Yan Mo will not ask. This was his little abacus, which, though rather Philistine, was shrewd.


    "Benefactor, the corpse of the demon king is full of mystery."


    Understanding defeat and upholding the way.


    "The corpse of the demon king is powerful and vigorous, and the eight level demon pill is the most precious treasure. Moreover, this demon is old, and the spirit treasure in his body has accumulated the power of blood for many years. Even if he has achieved nine grades, it is possible. This corpse, of course, is extraordinary. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, monk wubai shook his head and chuckled and said, "the old benefactor''s words are not right. The so-called demon king''s flesh and blood, spiritual treasure and demon pill are just ordinary things. And the biggest secret of this demon king is the mark on his forehead and brow. "


    "Before, the three of us had a fierce battle with the demon king. When we were about to win the demon, Yun Feiyang accidentally touched this mark and triggered a terrible energy storm. All these mysteries are in that mark. If I don''t admit my mistake, this energy should have something to do with the demon emperor clan on the mainland of Kyushu. "


    Monk wubai said with a straight face.


    "Heavenly demon, Emperor family?"


    Gu Tianyi murmured to himself, and his face was coagulated.


    One of Kyushu, TIANYAO Dizhou, is the place where demons live. The emperor family is the supreme blood of the demon family in TIANYAO Dizhou. Legend, the emperor''s strong pulse, grow to the peak, can surpass the martial arts, step into the legend of the supreme realm.


    Although this houtuyunjiao is strong, it has nothing to do with the imperial pulse.


    Otherwise, how can it be reduced to the level of the first eight steps.


    "Amitabha, I''ll tell you all about it. It''s up to the ancient benefactor to find out. Now that the state of magic cultivation in Tianyuan is over, I''m going to return to xiaoleiyin temple in Yunzhou, Bodhi. It''s my destiny to see you again. "


    In a word, wubai monk put his hands together, and they said goodbye.


    Soon after he left, a strong momentum came.


    The cold breath swept over, and a huge sword, which was dozens of feet long, stretched across the top of Gu Tianyi''s head.


    "This is Cold sky sword


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, and his expression could not help being shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 685

    This huge sword across the sky is the cold sky sword of the ancient family.


    The momentum of terror fell, so that Gu Tianyi could not help but stop the pace.


    "Tianyi boy, did you miss me every day in my absence?"


    A familiar voice came from the cold sky sword. Gu Tianyi heard the words and his expression was shocked.


    "Old man!"


    This sound is the ancient Qingming.


    In other words, it is the ancient green core after being occupied by the ancient Qingming.


    The next moment, the huge sword of cold sky kept closing and falling from the sky. Five figures appear in front of Gu Tianyi.


    These five people are ancient Qingming, Luo CHENFENG, Jiang Yunxin, Li Qijian, and an old man with green robes and white beard.


    Although the old man seems to be old, he is more energetic than the young man. His body is straight and does not show any weakness. He is like a sharp sword. A pair of eyes, but not turbid, sharp eyes, like a sword, mind-catching.


    The icy momentum, even a few feet apart, also makes people feel cold.


    "Husband, are you all right?"


    Jiang Yunxin hurriedly came forward and looked at him up and down. His pretty face was covered with melancholy clouds and was full of worry.


    "I''m fine, but you, after I left, have not been embarrassed by Tianyuan Shenzong and Sanqing daomen."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Old time, you put your heart in your stomach. With my Luochen wind, you can''t bully your sister-in-law even if you come."


    Luo Chen wind patted chest way.


    "Well, don''t talk nonsense. Since there are all the people, let''s go and return to the cold sky sword city. Let''s talk about it on the way. "


    Ancient Qingming urged.


    She glanced at the silent old man on one side, and both nodded at the same time.


    The old man''s momentum was shocked, and the spirit of the cold sky sword condensed again and became tens of Zhang in size. Jump forward, step on the sword, step on the sword, like walking on the ground.


    Gu Tianyi also understood what she meant. Most of the time, Gu Qingming knew about the state of magic practice in Tianyuan. When talking with Luo CHENFENG and others, he also knew the experience of the people in these days.


    Today, the four states have not all left, with Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG like to cause trouble. Since they have made a profit, they will naturally offend many people. Offending the younger generation may also be resolved. If Gu Tianyi''s real identity is detected by a strong person in four states, it will be harmful and useless for him.


    The best policy is to go first.


    Getting up on the road, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming stare at each other''s experiences these days. Seeing this, the old man who controls the giant sword throws his sleeve, and suddenly the vigorous wind rises everywhere, and a shield covers the five people.


    This is a barrier to isolate the inside and outside. The conversation among the five people can not be detected by the old man in green robe.


    "Hey, thank you for your understanding."


    Gu Qingming looked back and said with a smile.


    "Hello, old man, who is this elder?"


    Gu Tianyi said curiously.


    "Oh, this is master Xuanfeng, the" first master "of the five masters in the sword city of cold sky. Now, I have been ordered by the supreme elder of the cold sky sword city to escort me to Fengdu ghost forest and take you back to the cold sky sword city. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Since we are here to pick us up, we can talk behind his back, will not be a little disrespectful."


    Jiang Yunxin, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, said.


    "There is something wrong with it. In the old days, add two more seals to reinforce the side shield."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    After a talk, the two sides will their own experience in the past few days, all told. They are all our own people, and naturally they have no reservation.


    A few days ago, Gu Zeyang, together with guru Bingyuan, left Gu Tianyi and others out of Fengdu ghost forest, and only brought Gu Qingming back to the cold sky sword city. Ancient Qingming was a strong one in her family. Naturally, she knew the secret of Fengdu ghost forest. After arriving at Fengdu ghost forest, she tried her best to meet the supreme elder of hantianjian City, and showed the spirit of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword in front of him.


    This move immediately received the attention of the great elder of the supreme emperor, and after the bitter persuasion of Gu Qingming, he agreed to send master Xuanfeng to escort Gu Qingming to meet people in Fengdu ghost forest.


    This is where we are now.


    When Gu Qingming learned about Gu Tianyi''s experiences in the past few days, Rao was used to the unusual of Gu Tianyi, and she was shocked by the crispy inside.


    "Stinky boy, unexpectedly got the favor of the blood domain dragon Zun, gave him the unique skill of fame, blood shadow soul swallowing claw."


    "What, you let Tianyi boy break into the Yiqi Hunyuan divine array of Sanqing daomen, so as to hone the heaven demon emperor''s sword?"


    "You''ve got to know the descendant of xiaoleiyin temple, and you''ve become the enemy of Tianjiao of Prajna Buddhism!"


    "Tianyuan Shenzong, the sword demons of Gu family dare to break into the Dragon array. You are so desperate!"


    "You boy, you have strayed into the sword spirit space of the magic sword, and you also control the magic sword, which is the head of Disha in the legend. Are you a man or a monster? "Rao is a well-known sword immortal of Qingming. Hearing about Gu Tianyi''s experience, he can''t help but jump his eyelids and feel frightened.


    "Old man, calm down. It''s only one fifth of the magic sword, and I''ve erased my consciousness. I''ve heard that there is a way to remodel the spirit. You call yourself sword immortal. You don''t know that. "


    Gu Tianyi looks indifferent.


    It''s like doing something, no matter how ordinary it is.


    "Boy, don''t underestimate this one fifth. As the head of Disha, the magic sword is extremely mysterious and has extraordinary combat power. I have observed your three magic powers based on Tianyan sword. They are Qingming in the heart of the sword, the soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword, or Tianxing Fengling. They are all related to the supreme ancient sword. Maybe, when you step into King Wu, you can create a more powerful fourth magic power with one fifth of the magic sword. "


    "As for the method of remolding the spirit, not only I know it, but you also control it."


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "When will I know?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my ancient family''s alchemy has a way to remodel the spirit. There is a method called split soul, which is called soul splitting. The split soul, with the method of cultivating the soul, makes it grow up, and has countless uses. "


    "One of its magical uses is to use the soul as an instrument. In this way, you are the sword, the sword is you, and the unity of man and sword is no better than this. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    The alchemy of nature is the soul refining skill handed down from the golden age. It is the same level of the immortal formula of the purple mansion of the Sanqing Taoist school and the eight nine Xuangong of the Shangqing Dynasty.


    Although none of the latter two has the effect of increasing combat power, it is of great use to refine souls by nature.


    "These things, you two go back to discuss, I can''t wait to go to the cold sky sword city now, beat Gu Zeyang this son of a bitch. How dare you throw Laozi into Fengdu ghost forest? If it was not for Laozi''s great fortune and great life, he would have really realized his way. "


    "If I don''t get revenge, I won''t call Luo CHENFENG!"


    Luo Chen wind hate hate way.


    "Hehe, if you don''t tell me, I almost forgot about it. Don''t worry. He has been a dead man since he killed people in the territory. "


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and raised his hand. A gray dragon shadow flashed by.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 686

    The shadow of the Dragon affects the zhenhunzu stone and a magic power tens of thousands of miles away.


    Zhenhunzu stone, tianlongdi mantra!


    ¡­¡­


    In the center of Hantian sword City, there is a large hall comparable to a small city, called "Taiyi hall". It is the residence and seclusion place of the three Taishang elders in the cold sky sword city and the power center of the whole city.


    Not far from Taiyi hall, there is a mansion called yunyangxuan, which is the residence of ancient Zeyang.


    Yunyangxuan, in the main hall, Gu Zeyang looks gloomy. Courfey sat on his side with the same dignity.


    "Gu Qingrui, a smelly girl, did not expect to go to the region for a visit, and actually got the legendary ghost emperor cold sky sword spirit, and got the attention of the supreme elder. What''s more, she has the courage to propose to repent and let my family lose face in the cold sky sword city! "


    "Has she forgotten who helped her up and brought her up to this point. So far, the wings are hard, and the bridge is torn down! "


    "I can''t spare this girl!"


    Gu Zeyang seems to be talking to himself. There is a sense of resentment between his words.


    At his side, gufei''er''s beautiful eyes flowed, pondered for a moment, and then said, "brother Yang, in fact, this matter is not a bad thing for us."


    "The disgrace of my family is not a bad thing. Is it still a good thing?"


    Gu Zeyang has no good airway.


    "Brother Yang, don''t be angry. Listen to fei''er and take your time."


    Gufei''er raised her delicate hand and put it on Gu Zeyang''s shoulder. Between her words, she vomited out the fragrance. Soft waxy voice, people all over the body soft, this person, is really a goblin.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Zeyang''s gloomy face showed a evil smile and took her into his arms. A pair of big hands swam wantonly on her delicate body. For a short time, gufei er''s eyes were like silk and her breath was like a faint blue. She was panting gently. Her voice was lazy and said, "brother Yang, do you want to listen to fei''er''s explanation?"


    "First of all, if you don''t speak well, I''ll punish you as a goblin!"


    Ancient Zeyang evil spirit a smile, way.


    Gu Fei Er gave him a look and continued: "brother Yang didn''t like Gu Qingrui. If she was obedient, even if she was poor in talent, she would marry into brother Yang''s family and marry brother Shan. In this way, isn''t brother Yang always suppressed by her in this life


    "And her actions, no doubt, cut off her future. She thought that she had the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, and was favored by the supreme elder, which was enough to be proud of the world. Little wonder, the whole city has the final say, "the sword is not the elder."


    "The more she jumps now, the worse she will fall at the moment when she and brother Shan completely break up. And her ghost emperor cold sky sword martial spirit, will also be for the rise of brother Shan, do the wedding dress


    It has to be said that gufei''er seems pure, but in fact the city is quite deep. At least, she has a better understanding of the situation of the sword city in cold days than Gu Zeyang.


    After some words, Gu Zeyang frowned and looked puzzled.


    "Do you mean that the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword will eventually belong to my elder brother? After all, it is not the right way to rob people of human nature and soul. Moreover, in recent years, the great elder of the supreme emperor has spent a lot of efforts to suppress my grandfather. Now, Gu Qingrui has risen, but he has seized this opportunity. At that time, even if my grandfather supports taking away the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, the elder brother will certainly oppose it. "


    "As for the three elders of the supreme emperor, although he is powerful, he is a villain who has no independent opinions. Even so, his sense of justice more or less in his heart may make him fall to the side of the supreme elder. At that time, I''m afraid it will not be easy to seize the soul. "


    Guzeyangdao.


    "Hee hee, did brother Yang forget that brother Shan had an appointment with master and apprentice of" Jianhan elder "of Tianyuan Shenzong. As long as brother Shan can reach the eight levels of King Wu before he is 25 years old, he can become the disciple of elder Jianhan and become the inner disciple of Tianyuan Shenzong. "


    "In this way, we can be regarded as returning to our own family. Even the great elder and the three elders should be respectful when standing in front of elder brother Shan. Isn''t it easy to capture souls at this time


    Goofy said with a smile.


    "Well, it''s less than half a year since my elder brother was 25 years old. A few days ago, he just broke through to the seventh grade of King Wu, and then he ran out of details. In a few months, it''s not easy to break through to the eighth grade of King Wu! "


    Mention this matter, Gu Ze Yang face dew melancholy, whisper sigh way.


    "Brother Yang, don''t you forget that in half a month, it will be the" sword fighting meeting "of our cold sky sword city. My father revealed to me that the first prize of the sword fighting meeting was a super seven grade spirit essence, called Shengxian fruit. What do you know about Shengyang


    Goofy blinked and asked, with her little head tilted.


    "Is it the fairy fruit that people in King Wu''s realm can directly upgrade one''s accomplishments without any side effects? My dear, this is a priceless thing. How did these old folks get such a treasure? "


    Gu Zeyang was shocked.


    "Brother Yang, as the second eldest brother, does not know anything about his grandson. How can fei''er know. However, Fei Er guesses that it is not easy for people who have the ability to get such level of spirituality and take them out as rewards. In addition, the cold sky sword city sword fighting conference is held every three years. Although this session has not been held yet, the winner has already belonged. That is to say, this fruit is prepared for brother Shan. It''s just a gimmick in the name of sword fighting meeting. "Goodfield road.


    "Ha ha ha, well said, well said. Listen to your girl''s words, let me as if the clouds to see the sun, maosai suddenly opened, eyes suddenly open, heart transparent ah


    "In this way, it is the ancient green pistil that seeks its own way of death. Of course, no one else is to blame. She is to blame for her ignorance and self righteousness! "


    Gu Zeyang laughs.


    "Oh? Brother Yang thinks fei''er is right, so he can be exempted from "punishment"


    Gufei''er''s beautiful eyes and charming expression said.


    "Ha ha ha ha, you little goblin, you want to leave me like this? There are no doors! "


    With that, he picked up goofy and walked quickly to the inner hall.


    Gufei''er was ruddy and buried her face in the arms of guzeyang.


    But when I think of the ancient green pistil, a fierce color flashed in his eyes, and his face also felt a burning pain. What happened a few days ago is still fresh in my mind.


    "By the way, brother Yang, I heard that Gu Qingrui asked the supreme elder to take her to Fengdu ghost forest to find someone."


    Suddenly courfey said.


    At the moment, she is already lying on the bed, and Gu Zeyang is also pressing up.


    Hearing this, I couldn''t help but sneer and said: "Fengdu ghost forest is the Jedi of Kyushu mainland. Even those who are powerful in martial arts enter it by mistake, they will die, not to mention the aborigines in a few regions. If she is lucky, she may be able to pick up a few bones. Bad luck, hem, directly buried in Fengdu ghost forest, also save trouble


    "Well, that''s reassuring for Sophie."


    Gufei Er chuckled, stretched out her hands and caught Gu Zeyang''s neck.


    At this time, Gu Zeyang''s expression was shocked, his smile solidified, and his whole person''s action was stiff. A gray line, like a dragon and snake, appeared on its face.


    A chill of death followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 687

    "Brother Yang, you are..."


    Goofy was stunned. She had never seen such a strange situation.


    The gray runes, like countless subtle dragons and snakes, occupy the whole body of ancient Zeyang. His face, hands, neck and body were covered with this strange rune.


    Dense, imitation nymph ants, a glance, extremely frightening.


    At the beginning, when Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er started to kill each other in the territory, they touched Gu Tianyi''s killing heart. However, he was afraid of their identity and was protected by master Bingyuan. Therefore, Gu Tianyi planted the magic power of Tianlong emperor on Gu Zeyang.


    This magical power comes from zhenhunzu stone, which is extremely mysterious.


    People who have been charmed by the Tianlong emperor''s curse will not feel any discomfort in a short time, but within three days of the curse, their life and soul, blood and sea knowledge will be controlled. Until this time, his life and death did not belong to himself. If Gu Tianyi doesn''t launch this mantra, the person in the curse will still be safe and sound.


    When the curse of Tianlong emperor is detonated, Gu Zeyang will suffer from the pain of ten thousand dragons.


    At the moment, where does he have any idea of toppling the dragon and the Phoenix? The tearing pain comes. Only in a moment, the curse of Tianlong emperor broke out completely.


    "Ah


    Accompanied by a scream, gufei''er watched helplessly, and the ancient Zeyang in front of him exploded into a cloud of blood mist. The blood was flying, and the blood splashed on her face and body.


    This scene, too shocking, let her involuntarily fall into a dull.


    ¡­¡­


    After the end of Tianyuan''s magic practice, Tianjiao of the four states also returned to the sect.


    Tianyuan Shenzong, the return of ancient Yanmo, can be described as glorious, cheering constantly.


    However, she seems to be a bit out of the blue, with no eyes, as if thinking.


    "I''ve been through a lot with him, but I don''t seem to know anything about him. I don''t even know his name. "


    Gu Yan Mo murmured to himself, and a faint color flashed through his beautiful eyes.


    "It''s a pity that if elder martial sister Xiaomo didn''t fall into the hidden space, I would be the champion of the Tianyuan magic test."


    "Well, who said it was not? After elder martial sister Xiaomo entered the hidden space, the black horse Gu Tianyi also stopped. Otherwise, because of his uncertain factors, Tianyuan Shenzong still has a chance to compete with Sanqing daomen. "


    "Although yunlao''s mirror of Yunlan didn''t capture this person''s picture, since she and elder martial sister Xiaomo were stagnant together, 80% of them were also affected by the so-called hidden space."


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s a pity."


    The onlookers'' sighs aroused the awareness of Gu Yanmo.


    She immediately jumped into the crowd and faced the crowd with an excited expression: "what did you say just now? What''s the name of the person who fell into the hidden space with me?"


    They were puzzled by the sudden questioning of Gu Yanmo and looked at each other one by one.


    One person tentatively said: "back to elder martial sister Xiaomo, we don''t know what happened in the territory of Tianyuan magic refining. All we do is guess. That name ranks second in this demon hunting column, only below you. "


    Between the words, he raised his finger and pointed not far away, hanging in the Tianyuan Shenzong, the magic hunting pillar above the core. The three big characters of ancient Yanmo are shining brilliantly. Under these three words, it is the name of ancient Tianyi.


    Although Wu Gu Yan Mo''s three words are magnificent, they also earn a lot of attention.


    Even, it became the main object of discussion among the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong. After all, everyone knows the strength of Gu Yanmo. The name of ancient Tianyi, before today, has never entered people''s attention.


    Although he did not win the crown, he also achieved the reputation of ancient Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi, famous in the first World War!


    "Originally, his name is Gu Tianyi..."


    Ancient Yan Mo eyes a narrow, beautiful eyes, the flow of strange brilliance.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the cold sky sword City, a huge sword flies into the sky.


    On the way, Gu Tianyi was not idle. After talking with Gu Qingming, he closed his eyes, looked at the sky and breathed in the spirit of heaven and earth.


    He benefited a lot from Tianyuan''s practice of magic refining. Many demon pills were swallowed into his stomach as if they didn''t need money. They were refined into the most original strength and used to refine the jade mansion.


    On the xuanhuangyu mansion in the sea of knowledge, the Dragon soars and the ancient sword hangs upside down. Its spiritual power surging, the four directions of light swept. On the plain and mellow walls of the mansion, there are cracks in the road.


    It is the so-called unbreakable, the process of refining the jade mansion into Tianyuan mansion needs to be broken and then established. The more solid the jade mansion is, the more difficult the process will be. Of course, after the formation of the Tianyuan house, naturally more horizontal.


    There are advantages and disadvantages in everything, that is to say.


    When he went to the outside of the cold sky sword City, Gu Tianyi just converged and withdrew from this state.


    Ordinary people condense Tianyuan mansion. If it is not for great chance and great fortune, it needs to be accumulated all the year round in order to make the foundation rich and stable.Gu Tianyi was also aware of the truth that if you want to be quick, you will not be able to reach it. So he stopped and drew it slowly.


    "Lao Gu, you are really cruel. You can eat demon Dan as beans. Don''t say it''s Wuzong. Even if it''s the king of Wu, if you dare to do so, I''m afraid he''ll be killed by the explosion. Whether you are flesh and blood, or a bottomless pit, it''s too terrible. "


    Luo Chen Feng tut sighed.


    "Rao is so. There is still a long way to go from the realm of King Wu. One way to practice is to step by step and be impatient. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Cough, boy, although you are true, it is not suitable for the present situation."


    Gu Qingming gently coughed and said.


    "What do you mean?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "In order to let us have a foothold in this cold sky sword City, I showed the ghost emperor cold sky sword spirit. You should understand the truth that everyone is innocent and full of guilt. Now there will be a sword fighting meeting. You are needed to help, and you may win and not lose. "


    "Once defeated, many wavering centrists in the cold sky sword city will completely fall to the side of the two elders of the Supreme Master. In this way, we will be reduced to fish on the chopping board. We will not only lose our fortune, but also worry about our lives. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Good guy, I thought you could be quiet when you invited us, but I didn''t expect that you just came out of the tiger''s den and went into the wolf''s nest again."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    On the way, Gu Qingming explained the general situation of the sword city in cold sky with the public. It looks like a big city, but it''s not complicated.


    In the cold sky sword City, there is a day proud, named Gu Zeshan. This man is the grandson of the two elders of the supreme emperor and the elder brother of Gu Zeyang. Since childhood, he is intelligent and highly valued. Even, he was favored by Tianyuan Shenzong, an elder of the inner clan of the ancient family, and had the idea of accepting him as a disciple.


    The two elders of the supreme emperor belong to the Lord and sun GUI. Their prestige in the sword city in cold days gradually has the momentum to keep pace with the great elder.


    Gu Qingming seized this opportunity to devote himself to serving the supreme elder in order to seek a foothold. She shows the spirit of the ghost emperor cold sky sword, so that many of the strong middle school, swing.


    The sword fight will be a battle between Gu Qingming and Gu Zeshan.


    The winner, fame and fortune. A loser is a dog who has lost his family.


    Gu Tianyi and others have just arrived, and the situation they are facing is so grim.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 688

    "What is the cultivation of this ancient tree?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    With only half a month to go before the sword fight, Gu Tianyi knows nothing about Gu Zeshan.


    "Hehe, it''s not high, it''s not high. It''s only the seven levels of King Wu."


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    All of a sudden, the four people looked at each other for a while and were speechless.


    In half a month, if we want to win the seventh grade of King Wu, how can we fight this?


    "It suddenly occurred to me that the elder martial sister Wen Ren of the original demon sect sent me an invitation, hoping that I could join the original demon sect. Practice is busy. Let''s take a step first. I wish you all good luck in martial arts, and you will not die. "


    Luo CHENFENG immediately some guilty, turn around to leave.


    "Cough, that The blood domain dragon Zun passed on my blood shadow soul swallowing claw and Yun Xin''s ten square blood demon array. Now, we have made little progress in these two magic powers, and we can be regarded as half of the descendants of master Longzun. If you go to Tianyuan Shenzong, you may get a good treatment. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "My sword demons always follow the steps of the little Lord. I will go wherever the little Lord goes


    Li Qijian said with a straight face.


    The four men looked for reasons. They didn''t even enter the gate of the cold sky sword City, so they wanted to leave.


    "Stop


    The ancient Qingming had a light drink, which was quite dignified.


    But the next moment, that majestic face immediately collapsed, with a flattering smile on his face, and said: "we are comrades in arms who share weal and woe. How can you bear to leave me like this?"


    "Well, it''s not that the brothers are not righteous. In half a month, we can defeat the seven heavyweights of King Wu. It''s just as hard as heaven. What''s more, you can find us to help him, and he also can''t find a strong person with similar strength to him. At that time, we will not even have a chance to run for our lives if we lose in public. "


    "It''s better to take advantage of the present and go on our own journey."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    At the beginning of the game with the Qing emperor''s generation in the domain, they were adventurous step by step. Although people did not mean to retreat, it was because there was no way out.


    But now, the cold day sword city is not the only place to go. Now that I''m new here, it''s better to have more than one thing. If you can avoid trouble, you''d better go around.


    "Well, I don''t know what you said. It''s just, I can''t go. "


    Gu Qingming sighed, helpless.


    "Why?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    She was a sword immortal in Kyushu thousands of years ago. Her eyes are higher than the top. Why do she cling to a small cold sky sword city now?


    "Because, ancient green core..."


    She said.


    "Ancient green core?"


    The four of them exclaimed.


    As soon as he said this, he looked around quickly. Fortunately, no one noticed that he was relieved.


    "This body is of ancient green pistil. Although I occupy it, her consciousness has not yet dissipated. It is her obsession to stay in the cold sky sword city and clear the obstacles. I can suppress this obsession, but between heaven and earth, the most vulnerable and persistent is the heart of the people. "


    "If these obsessions are not eliminated, it will be extremely unfavorable for my strength to rise and my realm to recover. What''s more, the supreme elder sent master Xuanfeng to meet people in Fengdu ghost forest with me. We all owe him. It''s also the right to accept this feeling at the sword fighting meeting. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    These words are the real reason why she stayed in the sword city. And now, she has empty realm, but her strength can''t keep up with her. Before she recovers to the peak, she needs a period of time of transition and buffer. Hantian sword city is undoubtedly the best choice.


    But the premise is to choose one side of the camp and ensure that it wins in the battle.


    At this time, the gate of the sword city in cold sky suddenly opened, and a group of people came out.


    The first one, white beard green robe, temperament ethereal, like an immortal. The powerful momentum has already surpassed the existence of King Wu. Even if it is not wuzun, it is at least the strong one of pseudo wuzun.


    Behind him, a group of powerful King Wu accompanied him, but in the crowd, Gu Tianyi saw an acquaintance. It was the master Bingyuan who entered the territory with master Bingyuan and killed Gu fei''er in all directions.


    But now, she is covered with blood and her eyes are empty. His face was as white as paper, and his mind seemed to have been affected.


    "Are the two elders of the supreme emperor going out of the city?"


    Seeing this, master Xuanfeng immediately stepped forward two steps and blocked in front of five people including Gu Tianyi.


    "Xuanfeng, you know why. Get out of here!"


    Although the two elders of the Supreme Court are out of the world in temperament, their eyes are covered with blood. They are ferocious and cold. Those who are weak in cultivation can''t help but retreat to avoid being affected.


    He was like an old bloodthirsty beast, with fierce eyes, and locked in the five people behind master Xuanfeng.


    In the ferocious blood light, flashed a touch of surprise.


    He heard Gu Zeyang say something about Gu Tianyi and others, and he also knew that they were left in the ghost forest of Fengdu. At the beginning, when Gu Qingming asked the supreme elder to send someone to Fengdu ghost forest to find someone, he had laughed at Gu Qingming''s youth and ignorance. But I didn''t expect that these four people came back intact."Elder two, I don''t understand what you mean. If you have something to do, please help yourself. Xuanfeng also takes a few younger generations to meet the supreme elder in Taiyi hall. I''m sorry to say goodbye


    Master Xuanfeng''s tone was harsh.


    As the first guru, he would not be polite if he didn''t give him face even though he was the second elder of the Supreme Master.


    Then he took five people away.


    "Stop!"


    The two elders of the supreme emperor were so powerful and powerful that they could not help but look bitter.


    Master Xuanfeng''s eyes congealed and just wanted to protect him. After the two elders of the Supreme Master, they immediately turned out two people and blocked him in front of master Xuanfeng.


    One of them was master Xuanfeng, who escorted Gu Zeyang and Gu fei''er at the beginning. The other, though unfamiliar, was extremely powerful, no worse than master Bingyuan. No accident, I should also be a master.


    For a moment, master Xuanfeng was stopped, and five people, including Gu Tianyi, faced the two elders of the supreme emperor.


    "Is the death of my grandson Zeyang related to you?"


    The two elders looked at the five and rebuked.


    "Is Gu Zeyang dead?" Gu Tianyi pretended to be at a loss, then he laughed and said, "ha ha, if it''s God''s eye opener, this thief died well. It''s a pity that we were left behind in Fengdu ghost forest. We can''t revenge ourselves. "


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    The two elders of the supreme emperor roared, and the pressure increased in vain.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, the body has been tempered, such a pressure can still bear. But Jiang Yunxin and others, under the strong pressure, could not help frowning, pale face, blood from the corner of the mouth.


    "Old beast, how dare you..."


    Ancient Qingming shouldered the pressure, hard road.


    "Go away, stinky girl, when I saw that you were a bit lucky, I made you an in marriage relationship with my grandson Zeshan, so that you had the honor to make a cauldron for my grandson. Otherwise, it''s up to you, a humble generation, to climb up to my grandson Zeshan. Unexpectedly, I let you go to the place of curse for a time. After getting the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, I learned to bite the master


    "Today, I have no respect for you. Even if I abolish you, no one dares to say."


    "Die!"


    The two elders of the Supreme Court drank violently, and the old hand pointed out a finger.


    A cold light, straight toward the ancient green Ming fight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 689

    The two elders of Taishang have at least the realm of pseudo martial respect.


    The power of this reference will be devastating to King Wu.


    Even though the ancient Qingming was once a sword immortal of Qingming and a strong one in the realm of wuzun, now he is reborn, and his strength is no more than King Wu. If you are hit by this finger, even if you don''t die, I''m afraid you''ll have to cut off your meridians, lose all your accomplishments, and become a waste man.


    All of us didn''t expect that the two elders of the Taishang started in front of the main gate of the cold sky sword City, which made Gu Qingming suffer this disaster.


    Boom!


    One finger detonated, and in front of the ancient Qingming, a middle-aged man in a blue robe appeared. This man seems young, but the vigorous momentum in his body is no longer under the two elders.


    There are only three people in the whole cold sky sword city. They are the three Taishang elders who sit firmly in Taiyi hall.


    Among them, the three elders of the Supreme Court swing chess, naturally will not come forward, openly and two elders Taishang tit for tat. In this way, the identity of this person is obvious.


    Cold sky sword City, great elder!


    However, the supreme elder of the cold sky sword city looks like a middle-aged man.


    At a glance, the fairyland, quite Huigen. Unlike the two elders of the Supreme Court, he is like an immortal who is high above and does not eat the fireworks between people.


    Although he is the soul of cold sky sword, his temperament is not cold at all. With him in front of Gu Tianyi and others, it is like an insurmountable peak, which makes people feel more secure.


    From the appearance, they are not only judged by their appearance. Perhaps, the elder is older than the two elders. It''s just the appearance. It''s young.


    "What do the two elders want?"


    The elder said.


    "Hum, this daughter killed my grandson Zeyang and insulted me for having no respect. Those who are vicious in mind and have no rules can hardly be great even if they are gifted. I''m going to teach her how to behave! "


    The second elder of the supreme emperor snorted coldly, and his tone was cold.


    When the three gurus who were fighting in a regiment not far away saw the appearance of the supreme elder, they all took their souls and withdrew from the battle circle and returned to the camp.


    "The death of Zeyang. I have heard of it. Zeyang died in yunyangxuan, and the cause of death was strange. When he died, Qingrui was going out. Even if she has the means to communicate with the heaven, how can she get her life from thousands of miles away? About the murderer, the second elder should find out and make a final decision. "


    the great elder of the supreme emperor shook his sleeve and said haughtily.


    "Hum, my grandson Zeyang, is well-known in the city of cold sky sword. Except for this daughter, no one has ever had a grudge. What''s more, Fei Er, as the only witness, murmured the words "ancient green core" all the time. The killer, if not her, has a lot to do with her


    "I also hope that the elder will take human life as the most important thing and not be selfish."


    There is no doubt that the two elders are overbearing.


    Since his great grandson Gu Zeshan rose against the sky and was appreciated by the "Jianhan elder" of Tianyuan Shenzong, his position in the city has also risen, and he is used to tyrannically.


    Generally speaking, the elder does not argue with him, but today is different from the past.


    Ancient Qingming is no longer a nobody, but Tianjiao, who carries the inheritance of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, is the treasure pressed by the great elder and is used to compete with the two elders.


    As long as Gu Qingming''s momentum can beat Gu Zeshan, the two elders will be defeated.


    Although That''s very unlikely.


    But this is the elder''s last chance.


    He had already known that the first prize of the sword fighting meeting was to raise the immortal fruit. This is just for Gu Zeshan. Once he gets the fruit and becomes King Wu''s Bazhong, he can become a disciple of Tianyuan Shenzong. From then on, the sword city has the final say of the two elder men.


    Any corner of the mainland of Kyushu is likely to stage such intriguing disputes. From Tianhuo city to Qingming Kingdom, even Tianyuan Shenzong is not uncommon.


    Because, as long as there are people, there are disputes. Everyone wants to be the master, but he is not willing to be trampled on by others. The interesting thing about this world is that the heroes do not exist alone. They often coexist and compete for supremacy.


    The same is true of the cold sky sword city.


    It seems that the two elders of Taishang didn''t mean to discuss with the elder. After a word, they glanced at the powerful people behind them, and several high-level King Wu came forward one after another.


    Compared with it, there is only one master Xuanfeng on the side of the supreme elder, who is weak.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the supreme elder''s momentum was shocked, and the icy momentum broke out from his body. The spirit of a cold sky sword soared upward and pointed to the sky. Surpassing King Wu''s powerful aura, all the high-level kings of Wu were awed to stay, so that they did not dare to go forward.


    "The second elder, it''s just your guess. What''s more, although goufei is a witness, she''s crazy and changeable. It''s too hasty to identify the murderer just by using the words "ancient green core" in her mouth"Besides, as you have just said, life matters. Is it true that the life of ancient Zeyang is human life, and is the ancient green core grass mustard? If you have such a mind, you will miss the main idea of the ancient ancestors. Not worthy to be the elder of the sword city in cold days


    Although the voice of the supreme elder is peaceful, there is a sense of hegemony in his words.


    The powerful men behind the two elders could not help rubbing their eyes and their faces were at a loss.


    Is this the supreme elder who only knows forbearance and is tolerant everywhere? Today''s picture, it seems that the iron heart to protect the ancient green core.


    Being reprimanded by the elder, the two elder''s faces were blue and white for a while. Cold eyes, anyway ferocious look.


    A moment later, he suddenly grinned.


    "Good, good, good!" The two elders even said three good words. On the old man''s face, he continued: "elder, is this your final choice? In half a month, I will let you know how stupid your decision is."


    "Let''s go!"


    Taishang two elder big sleeves a swing, with a group of people turned back to the cold sky sword city.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the people''s back, and then turned to take a look at Jiang Yunxin in his arms. The pressure just now caused her injury.


    Then, in his eyes, there was a flash of determination.


    "Tell me, what is the sword fighting meeting?"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian also looked at each other and nodded.


    The second elder may not have known that his suppression directly added several strong opponents to his grandson at the sword fight meeting.


    As soon as Gu Qingming was about to open his mouth, the elder in front of him restrained his martial spirit and dissipated his momentum. He turned to the four and said with a smile: "the four little friends are the friends Qingrui has made in the region. Well, as expected, they are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and the youth is proud of themselves. "


    "Dharma does not spread to six ears. If you don''t speak here, please follow me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 690

    Cold sky sword City, Taiyi hall, divided into four sides.


    The East Hall is the place where the three elders of the Supreme Court summon the strong to discuss the major events in the city and issue orders. It is both a cold sky sword city and a place where power converges.


    The West Hall, South Hall and North Hall are the residence of the three Taishang elders.


    Taiyi hall has a large scale. In terms of its floor area, it is even bigger than a Tianhuo city. It is just like a city in a city. The four halls are independent of each other and will not have any influence.


    Under the leadership of the supreme elder, a group of people passed through the busy city streets and entered the splendid Taiyi hall. A cool and strong aura of heaven and earth came to their faces.


    When he arrived here, Gu Tianyi knew why people from other countries used to call the territory a place of wilderness and curse. As the core area of the cold sky sword City, the Taiyi hall is quite different from that in the region in terms of the quality and concentration of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Under such circumstances, it is not difficult for the martial arts practitioners to reach the realm of Wuzong even if they are of ordinary quality.


    Moreover, on the way to here, most of the people in the cold sky sword city were just Wuzong realm. That is to say, there is no gap in qualifications between people in and outside the region. What is different is just the environment of self-cultivation and the resources we get.


    It is not only stupid but also ridiculous to regard oneself as a higher race because of its abundant resources.


    The five men entered the hall with the supreme elder and master Xuanfeng, and sat down with the host and guest respectively. The supreme elder began to look at some of them and said with a smile: "Fengdu ghost forest is a famous Jedi in the mainland of Kyushu. Everyone who enters it will die or die. Not only are you all well, but all of you are full of energy. It seems that you have lived in the forest quite freely. As the saying goes, if you survive a disaster, you will be blessed. You are all the children of destiny, and your future achievements will be limitless. "


    "You are welcome. Thanks for your love, I am willing to send strong people to Fengdu ghost forest to meet us. Otherwise, even if we can get out of Fengdu ghost forest, I''m afraid we will become ghosts, wandering around in the mainland of Kyushu


    Gu Tianyi bowed his hand in return.


    The two sides made a few more polite remarks, which turned to the main topic.


    "The so-called sword fighting conference is a grand meeting held every three years in our cold sky sword city. Our cold sky sword city is a branch of the ancient family''s cold sky sword. It is born with the spirit of sword and is unique in kendo. Therefore, the purpose of this sword fighting meeting is twofold. "


    "One is to make friends with swords. The sword fighting meeting is not limited to the younger generation of the clan, but Tianjiao who has some opinions on Kendo can participate. It is one of the great pleasures of Jianxiu''s life to fight with swords and discuss friends with Tao. "


    "Second, we have selected the most talented young generation in our cold sky sword city and named them" cold sky disciples. ". The disciple of Han Tian is the candidate of elder Taishang in the city of Han Tian sword. This move is also cultivating successors for us. "


    "Therefore, this sword fighting meeting is a very important event in our cold sky sword city. However, this sword fighting conference is different from the previous years. The two elders, together with the three gurus, decided to take the fruit of immortality as the reward for the first place in the sword fighting meeting. This time, they are determined to win. "


    The great elder sighed and his face was covered with melancholy.


    Elder Taishang and Shangshi are the high-end combat power in the cold sky sword city. They have different degrees of decision-making power over the affairs of the city.


    "What''s the process of this sword fight meeting? How can it be regarded as the first one?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    If you can win is the first, it is easy to be coveted by foreigners. When the time comes, send a strong disciple to destroy the Tianjiao group in the cold sky sword city. Is it not that the "cold sky disciple" and the name of the candidate of the supreme elder will be won by the foreign clan.


    In this way, how about that?


    "Although the sword fighting conference is a one-on-one fight in the form of one-on-one combat, the victory and defeat scoring is based on the team as a whole. In the sword fighting meeting, three people are required to form a team to participate in the competition, and the younger generation of foreign nationalities can be allowed to participate. However, at least one of the three teams must be Tianjiao of our cold sky sword city. At that time, we will fight for the front with Kendo and win two games in three games. Tianjiao, who is in the winner''s team, will become a disciple of Hantian and be rewarded. "


    The supreme elder explained.


    "So hasty? In case there is a weak disciple of the cold sky sword City, looking for two strong foreign aid. If you win the crown like this, do you want to canonize him as a disciple of Han Tian? "


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    As soon as this saying came out, the supreme elder and the master Xuanfeng looked at each other and showed a smile.


    "There''s no need to worry about this. Though the city of Han Tian sword is not a huge thing like Tianyuan Shenzong, it has been handed down for thousands of years, but it still has some strength and details. For the weak, it is not easy to ask two Tianjiao to help. And even if he lived in Tianjiao, compared with Tianjiao in my cold Tianjian City, it was not a ten percent chance to win. "


    "If it''s just for the sake of the false name of a disciple in cold weather, it''s nothing more than a loss making business, and no one will do it."


    The great elder said with a smile.


    Even if someone has done it and succeeded, the disciple of Han Tian is just a candidate for the elder. If he is not strong enough, even if he becomes a candidate, he will not become the elder."What are you going to do after all this talk?" Gu Qingming got up, looked at the four men and said, "we have all seen the danger in front of the city gate just now. If you want to go, I can understand it and won''t force you to stay."


    "Don''t be so serious. You''re afraid that we won''t leave after we''ve finished eating. Before meeting the two elders, we said we could go. But now, he has tied us together. Once we are out of the protection of the elder, we are expected to send strong people to kill us


    "You say, can we still leave?"


    Luo Chen Feng one face dislikes the way.


    "Now that you''re on the pirate ship, let''s go all the way. What''s more, I''m willing to go on this ship. "


    Gu Tianyi looks positive.


    At the beginning, it was just a joke to say that he went to Tianyuan Shenzong and worshipped the dragon in the blood domain as his teacher in front of the city gate. How does the blood domain dragon Zun exist? I''m just a jiewuzong. When I get to Tianyuan Shenzong, I can''t even enter the gate.


    "Tut Tut, all of a sudden, I wonder if you like me."


    Ancient green Ming bad smile way.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi''s face immediately collapsed.


    Although she is a woman now, Gu Tianyi knows that she is a wretched old man inside.


    "Get out of here. Don''t disgust me. The reason why I chose to participate in the sword fighting meeting was that the two elders, an old villain, dared to hurt my family Yunxin. If I don''t get revenge, I will be a man in vain. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    But at this time, the elder of the Supreme Court frowned slightly and his face showed a strange color.


    "Little friend, are you going to take part in the sword fighting meeting?"


    He said.


    "What''s the problem?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "But you just Wu Zong... "


    The big elder''s face is not.


    "Oh, I am Wu Zong now, and tomorrow I will be King Wu."


    Gu Tianyi suddenly laughed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 691

    Wu Zong today, King Wu tomorrow?


    What arrogance!


    The shackles from Wuzong to Wuwang have blocked more than 90% of Wuxiu in the mainland of Kyushu. Even though the cultivation level of Hantian sword city is quite high, it is still the common martial arts cultivation of Wuzong or Wushi realm. To reach the realm of King Wu is the high-end combat power of Hantian sword city.


    Of course, there are very few people like Gu Zeshan who have stepped into the seven levels of King Wu under the age of 25. He can have today''s achievements, talent is one aspect, but also inseparable from the efforts of the two elders.


    However, Gu Tianyi has no background and his accomplishments are not very high. In the eyes of the supreme elder, his qualifications are the lowest among the four. After all, Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian are already the top of King Wu. If we have more resources, we may even break the double in half a month.


    Although Gu Tianyi is a genius, it is better to give the quota of foreign aid to other people for the sake of safety.


    However, as soon as the words came out, the great elder and the master Xuanfeng could not help looking at him.


    "Don''t you believe me?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not that I can''t believe you, but that this sword fight is very important. Therefore, I must guarantee that I will send out the strongest fighting force in this war. "


    "Now, there are two candidates for the three person team. Four little friends, only one person needs to attend. "


    The great elder said with a smile.


    Words, his eyes intentionally or unintentionally glanced at Luo CHENFENG.


    Among the four, Luo CHENFENG is the youngest, but the most profound and powerful. Although only King Wu has the same level as King Wu, he has three martial spirits: Seven Star magic dragon mace, chaos Haotian tower and Sirius magic blade. He also controls the two major martial arts saints of chaos Qinglian and wusheng town.


    Such strength can not be boasted.


    He is indeed the most powerful of the four so far.


    "Hey, old man, people don''t like you. This time, you can have a rest and see how my luochenfeng can turn the tide back. "


    Luo Chen Feng a face complacent way.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi doesn''t care, just curious, who is the third candidate?


    It seems that seeing Gu Tianyi''s doubts, Gu Qingming said: "in addition to me, there is another person who is the disciple of the great elder of the supreme emperor, named Gu Lin. He is of the same age as Gu Zeshan, and his accomplishments have reached the sixth level of King Wu. Without the popularity of ancient Zeyang and the name of Gu Lin, he will be famous as Hantian sword city. "


    Less than twenty-five years old, King Wu has six levels.


    If such a realm is thrown into the domain, it is absolutely the one who can unify the domain.


    However, Gu Tianyi saw Tianjiao in Tianyuan, such as wubai monk, yunfeiyang and Gu Yanmo. Compared with this group of people, whether it is guzefir or this ancient tree, it seems a little mediocre.


    Even so, the two men''s current combat power is not ancient Tianyi can compete.


    "I thank you for your kindness. Although I can''t attend the sword fight meeting, I can''t thank you enough for helping me in times of crisis. In this half a month, if you have any needs, I will try my best to satisfy you. "


    It''s a long way to go.


    "You are welcome


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    The words are clear, so the ancient Qingming took the four people away from the Taiyi hall and went straight to a mansion named "Qingming Xuan" near the hall of Taiyi. This place can be called as one of the best places for cultivation except Taiyi hall in the whole cold sky sword city.


    Ancient Qingming can live here, enough to show the great elder''s attention to her.


    As soon as he entered the door, Gu Qingming said, "my room is limited. Tianyi boy will squeeze Jiang Yunxin and live in a room."


    "Old man, don''t think I don''t know what you''re thinking. In such a big qingmingxuan, even 50 people can live in it, not to mention five people. Who are you telling me that rooms are limited


    Gu Tianyi''s face turned black and asked.


    "Lao Gu, you don''t want to live with Princess Yunxin. I remember clearly that when I was in xingyunzong herbal garden, you and Gu linger were... " Luo Chen wind hey hey a smile, mean way: "is it, you plan to treat one another differently?"


    "Lying trough!"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart cluttered for a moment, secretly scolded the boy for being uneasy and kind. In front of Jiang Yunxin, how could he say everything. Although Gu ling''er is a small vinegar bag, her jealousy and unhappiness are written on her face. A little coax from Gu Tianyi can make her smile.


    Jiang Yunxin is not the same. She is calm on the surface, and everything is buried in her heart. She began to hold back, but once she was allowed to seize the opportunity, she would definitely let Gu Tianyi look good.


    "Old times, we are all civilized people. How can you say such vulgar words. I asked you, would you like to live in the same room with Princess Yunxin


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    This question is quite explicit. Gu Tianyi thought that Jiang Yunxin would be shy and come to the end. But when Gu Tianyi secretly aims at her, he sees her embracing her arms and waiting with interest.However, Gu Tianyi had to sigh in secret and said frankly, "why don''t you want to? I''m afraid Yunxin won''t like it. After all, we are married, but we are not married. A single man and a few women live in a room for fear of being criticized. Yun Xin, do you think so? "


    "Gu ling''er doesn''t care. If I say yes, I''m pretending to be lofty."


    Jiang Yunxin said bluntly.


    When this was said, people could not help but smile and look extremely ambiguous.


    "Cough, stop making trouble and get down to business."


    Gu Tianyi felt that his face couldn''t hang, so he coughed gently, and his face was straight.


    "Don''t we finish the serious things in Taiyi hall? We can hardly get together, or we can talk about some unorthodox things to enliven the atmosphere. When you practice again, it''s a combination of work and rest. Old man, I''m right. "


    Luo CHENFENG glanced at the ancient Qingming and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, you''re right."


    It''s two people.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi sighed helplessly, raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth. With a flash of light, a huge object of more than ten feet in size appeared in front of the public.


    Seeing this, Luo CHENFENG and Gu Qingming immediately restrained the smile on their faces, and their expression became more and more dignified.


    "This is After the earth cloud Jiao? "


    Gu Qingming''s eyes swept over and immediately recognized the identity of the demon king.


    "You boy, you brought back the whole body of the demon king. The demon Dan and blood are still there. This is a treasure."


    Ancient Qingming''s eyes shine.


    "In ancient times, did the demon king shrink? I remember that when I was in the realm of magic refining in Tianyuan, it was as big as a mountain. Now, why are there only a dozen feet left? "


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "Since I was put into the bag, my body size has been shrinking. What''s more, it''s like a bottomless pit filled with dissatisfaction. Inadvertently, it devoured all the hundreds of spirit jade I accumulated in the heaven and earth bag. The demon king is dead. Why would he swallow such a huge amount of aura? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    At this time, the mark of regular hexagon flashed across the heart of demon king''s eyebrow. In an instant, there was a storm around it, and a large number of auras were involved in it.


    At the same time, the shape of the demon king was reduced again at the speed visible to the naked eye.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 692

    This kind of shrinkage is not the miniaturization of the whole, but more like a kind of atrophy.


    The thick blood, accompanied by a large amount of aura surging around, converged in the regular hexagon mark at the center of the demon king''s eyebrows. This huge stone, now more than one person high, looks like a crystal clear gem from afar.


    Although the demon king has fallen, but this imprinted gem gives people a sense of vitality. It seems that there is a powerful creature in the gem, gradually waking up.


    However, the aura of heaven and earth near qingmingxuan is limited. After swallowing and sucking for a while, the aura becomes thin, and the change of the demon king''s body gradually stops.


    The heavy breath on the imprinted gem subsided.


    "Stop..."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    The scene just now was too shocking. After stopping for a long time, people came back to their senses.


    "It seems that only when there is enough spiritual power can this change continue. Moreover, I have a hunch that the value of this gem must be above the demon king. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "The aura of heaven and earth required for the manifestation of this object is enough to be described by the word" terror ". This Qingming Pavilion is located in the core area of the cold sky sword city. It is very pure and rich in the aura of heaven and earth. However, it is just a drop in the bucket to absorb the aura of heaven and earth within a hundred Li around Qingming Xuan. "


    Luo CHENFENG nods in the dark, and his expression coagulates heavily.


    "If you only need enough aura of heaven and earth, this is simple. There is a big cultivation room in qingmingxuan, which connects with the earth. The spirit of heaven and earth is inexhaustible. Put the corpse of the demon king in this big training room. I''d like to see what kind of hall there is. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    People looked at each other, nodded frequently, and agreed to the decision.


    When the corpse of the demon king entered the training room, the thick breath came again, and the blood and spiritual power were converging towards the imprinted gems.


    The spirit of heaven and earth is very rich, and the speed of the body shrinkage of the demon king is also accelerating.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, on the imprinted gemstone, came the sound of breaking.


    A tiny crack appeared in the sight of five people.


    "Old man, what''s going on?"


    Seeing this scene, people can''t help being flustered.


    Gu Qingming''s eyes narrowed slightly, pondered for a moment, and then said, "among the gemstones, I''m afraid there is a life spirit that will manifest. The blood of the demon king and the aura of heaven and earth can only be regarded as its nourishment at most. Now the demon king''s body is dead, the breath of life and essence are insufficient. If it goes on like this, it will be a dead thing even if it is manifested. "


    In other words, it lacks the power of life.


    "The power of life is not difficult."


    With a big wave of his hand, a large area of green immortal fire stirred up, and the corpse of the demon king was bathed in the sea of blue fire. Although it''s a flame, it doesn''t show burning heat. When touched, it makes people feel refreshing.


    Covered by the immortal inflammation of Qingling, the crack on the gem gradually healed.


    This process lasted about an hour.


    Although it is still going on, there should be a long time to wait for the creatures in the gem to manifest themselves.


    "In ancient times, when you were in Taiyi hall, you didn''t speak out to the supreme elder. Today''s Wuzong and tomorrow''s Wuwang are sure to win. Here we can watch, you go to the closed door, first to upgrade the realm. After all, you are the only Wuzong in our team. Don''t let everyone down. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Gu Tianyi nods, and he has the same intention.


    Qingmingxuan, beside the big training room, there are several separate training rooms.


    The cultivation room is connected with the earth''s veins. It is not only full of aura, but also inexhaustible. It is also a great help to understand the general trend of heaven and earth and step into the realm of the unity of heaven and man.


    Today, ancient Tianyi has long been a realm of harmony between man and nature. Only by condensing Tianyuan mansion can one step into the real realm of King Wu.


    In the sea of knowledge, the mysterious Topaz mansion is full of cracks, and the powerful spiritual power is surging inside. It seems to be crumbling, but even if there is a trace of connection, the jade house is also very tough.


    "Keep up your spirits and condense Tianyuan mansion!"


    With the light shining on the bag of heaven and earth, dozens of demon pills were placed in front of him.


    "System, plunder!"


    Boom!


    Among the dozens of demon pills, all the power contained in them were emptied in an instant, and all of them were injected into Gu Tianyi''s body. Violent energy, almost burst his body.


    At this moment, the xuanhuangyu mansion above the sea of knowledge was also shattered, scattered in the sea space.


    The spirit power is like a dragon, which is full of every inch of ancient Tianyi''s flesh and blood.


    In the next moment, the heaven and earth burning dragon and the spirit of Tianyan sword, which occupy the two sides of the sea of knowledge, are shining brilliantly. Like two big hands, they gather, gather and suppress the wild spiritual power scattered everywhere.


    For a moment, the dragon was flying and the sword was hanging upside down. Above the pure white man in the center of the sea of knowledge, which was the place where Zeng Jingyu''s mansion was located, gathered a splendid "Palace".Tianyuanfu, the scale of which is emerging.


    This is not the end. At the moment, tianyuanfu is just a prototype. Even so, the power of those dozens of six level demon pills has been exhausted. A sense of hunger swept through, and then dried up.


    "My body is too special to burn money!"


    Gu Tianyi can''t help but curse.


    Dozens of six level demon pills, enough for a king of martial arts from one to nine. However, for Gu Tianyi, it was only the prototype of Tianyuan mansion.


    In this case, ordinary people will absorb the aura of Lingyu and perfect the Tianyuan mansion. Although there is no spirit jade in ancient Tianyi, he is in this precious land of cultivation, and his aura is inexhaustible.


    It''s just that he''s not going to do it.


    "It is the most perfect way to perfect Tianyuan mansion with the power of demon Dan."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Heart read a move, is two crystal round demon Dan, emerge from the heaven and earth bag.


    These two, one gold and one red, are very different from those dozens of demon pills just from their momentum.


    These two pieces are from tianluan golden hedgehog, the super seven grade monster, and the burning flame snake, one of the highest blood vessels of the demon clan.


    At this moment, both of them have become part of the power of ancient Tianyi.


    The strength is rising, the realm is solid, and the aura from all directions is rushing towards his body like a tide.


    Within the sea of knowledge, the Tianyuan mansion became a place of splendor and splendor. The dragon''s shadow flies and twinkles, and the ancient sword hovers in all directions.


    The realm of King Wu is coming into being!


    At the same time, there is a dark red flame floating around the dragon spirit of the heaven and earth burning in the sea of knowledge, blending into the dragon scale. There is a blue light, interwoven with the red flame.


    The fourth dragon scale under the dragon''s belly shows a complex and mysterious blue flame symbol.


    Gu Tianyi also felt something in his heart at the moment, his eyes suddenly opened, and a blue fire appeared in the black and white dragon pupil of heaven and earth.


    "The fourth magic power, Jue Ming Qing Yan!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 693

    Among the two seven level demon pills, the blood of burning fire Teng snake is high-end, and it has a trace of real dragon blood, and belongs to fire attribute with ancient Tianyi.


    Therefore, when refining its demon pill and creating Tianyuan mansion, the magic power of life, tarsal bone magic inflammation, resonated with the martial spirit of ancient Tianyi.


    The fourth magic power of Gu Tianyi, Jue Ming Qing Yan, came into being.


    Jue Ming Qing Yan is a magic power based on tarsal bone evil inflammation, which is combined with the immortal inflammation of green spirit, one of the supreme fire. When used, it can be attached to the opponent''s flesh and blood, but it is not as burning as tarsal sorcery, which makes the opponent feel pain and greatly damage his combat power.


    On the contrary, Jue Ming Qing Yan''s magic power is more gentle. The opponent attached by Jue Ming Qing Yan will not feel any discomfort in a short time. Green spirit eternal fire is the fire of life, since it can give vitality, nature can also burn vitality.


    With the passage of time, people attached to Jue Ming Qing Yan will become weak. The so-called essence is physical strength. Qi refers to spiritual power. God is the soul, and the spiritual power derived from it. If all of them are abolished, what kind of fighting power can be said. It''s too late to notice.


    This kind of magic power of boiling frog in warm water is much stronger and more mysterious than the direct and lethal magic power of tarsal bone magic inflammation, which makes people unable to defend.


    So far, Gu Tianyi has been closed for seven hours.


    In half a day, the king of Wu''s realm, the fourth magic power, has gained quite a lot.


    "It''s a pity that the spirit of the magic sword didn''t obey the discipline and was erased by me. If we have the help of the sword spirit, at the time of this breakthrough, I will certainly be able to understand the fourth magic power of Tianyan sword. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    However, when he was familiar with the alchemy, he created the soul splitting method as the sword spirit of the magic sword. In this way, one fifth of the magic sword is completely controlled.


    As the head of Disha, the magic power based on it is absolutely extraordinary.


    He wanted to take advantage of the momentum of breakthrough to familiarize himself with the methods of blood sky pattern such as Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu. But at this time, outside the training room, there was a twist of the aura of heaven and earth.


    Along with the strong life breath fluctuation, it penetrates the isolation of the spirit array, and makes Gu Tianyi immediately retreat from the state of sitting in a closed door.


    "What''s going on?"


    There was a flash of gravity in his eyes.


    The small training room where Gu Tianyi is now located is connected with the earth''s veins. You can clearly feel the changes of the spirit and the general situation of this place. Moreover, he controls the immortal inflammation of Qingling and is more sensitive to the breath of life.


    In this case, where did he have the mind to shut down? He immediately opened the stone door of the training room, and a magnificent scene was presented to him.


    I saw thousands of rays, thousands of auspicious colors, a ball of light hanging in the sky, surrounded by thousands of golden mansions. Auspicious clouds fall from the sky and cover the sphere of light. The dragon spirit of the four directions shows the majesty of the emperor.


    The evil spirit overflows everywhere. It doesn''t make people feel depressed at all. On the contrary, it is extremely pure, and even Holy.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi could not help but run the bloody sky pattern and set up a border to seal up the whole Qingming Pavilion, so as not to disturb the strong people in the city.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Tianyi immediately asked.


    "The gemstone in the center of the demon king''s eyebrows is a stone of space, and it contains an animal egg that has not yet hatched. Now, this animal egg has absorbed all the blood power of the demon king and the huge amount of aura of heaven and earth here, coupled with the catalysis of your immortal green spirit, it finally hatches at this moment. "


    "It''s just that I''ve seen a lot of animal hatching scenes in Kyushu a thousand years ago. It was the first time I saw you. This demon is not houtuyunjiao. It is the emperor who was born. It can be called the peak of demon blood in Kyushu


    Gu Qingming looked up at the ball bathed in the golden light and sighed with emotion.


    "Heaven demon emperor pulse!"


    Gu Tianyi is shocked suddenly.


    "What do you say?"


    When they heard this, they were stunned.


    The blood of the emperor family in TIANYAO Dizhou is the heavenly demon emperor vein. This is the honorific title of this vein in the mainland of Kyushu. It is also the highest blood vein among the demon families.


    Only that day in the demon Empire State, the supreme demon emperor, can have such blood.


    However, the more high-end blood, the more difficult it is to reproduce. TIANYAO Dizhou, I don''t know how many years and effort it took to cultivate a heavenly demon emperor vein. How could such precious blood be in the body of an eight level demon king?


    This seems a little unreasonable.


    "Tianyi boy, how can you recognize that this is the heaven demon emperor vein? You should know that the heaven demon emperor state has always been at odds with the Terrans. The demon emperor dominates the Dizhou. I''m afraid that only the most powerful Terrans on the mainland of Kyushu will have a chance to see its dignity. You are a new comer. You have never seen the world before, but dare you be so sure? "


    Gu Qingming was puzzled.


    "I really haven''t seen the imperial blood of TIANYAO Dizhou. However, monk wubai once told me that when he joined hands with Gu Yanmo and Yun Feiyang against the demon king, he could have subdued him. But the attack of the cloud flying up, accidentally touched this space stone, stirred up a terrible Gang Qi, and hit the two people seriously. ""He said, this breath is the heavenly demon emperor pulse."


    Ancient Tianyi was determined.


    In this case, monk wubai doesn''t have to lie to him.


    What''s more, the nourishment that the monster absorbed before hatching, as well as the movement when hatching, can prove its extraordinary.


    "In the rumor, there are great criticisms about the race of the heavenly demon emperor. Some people say it is the Dragon nationality, and there are also rumors that it is the Qilin nationality. What''s more, it''s Phoenix. Just wait for it to hatch, then you can see its true appearance. "


    Between the ancient Qingming words, quite excited.


    Their eyes were attracted by the demon clan, and even forgot to pay attention to Gu Tianyi, who has now broken through to the realm of King Wu.


    About half an hour later, the golden light and the auspicious cloud became introverted, and gradually revealed its embryonic form. In this process, there is still a huge amount of heaven and earth spirit toward its internal rush convergence.


    When they saw it, they could not help frowning.


    It is neither a dragon nor a Phoenix, nor a unicorn.


    It looks more like a Fish.


    This fish is three feet long and covered with golden scales. This scale is not like fish scale, but more like dragon scale. There are two long golden whiskers on the corner of the mouth, just like dragon whiskers.


    The golden light is shining and the spirit of immortals is soaring. It is not like a monster at all, but more like an immortal beast in front of the world.


    Its momentum, more frightening, seems to have reached the level of seven levels.


    "Born seven levels, this Is it the heavenly demon emperor pulse? "


    Luo CHENFENG eyes wide open, can not help but swallow saliva, eyes are full of surprise color.


    Even if the big demon with extremely high blood, such as the burning flame Teng snake, has just hatched, it is no more than five levels. It can only be called a beast, not a demon.


    "Seven steps, isn''t it natural to transform form?"


    Gu Tianyi guessed secretly.


    Sure enough, these thoughts just came into being in my heart. The golden fairy fish, which wandered in the sky above, released bursts of mysterious brilliance. The fins turn into hands, the tail turns the legs, and the scales are scattered, and the white and delicate skin is replaced.


    A human figure bathed in the golden light slowly fell down.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 694

    The figure was small, like a child of three or four years old. His whole body was white and bright, without any trace. Just born, without dust, is the most clean and ethereal state.


    Gu Tianyi subconsciously stretched out his hands and took it in his hands.


    When the two touch, the golden light attached to the body surface is scattered. Gu Tianyi holds it in both hands, which seems to be a delicate and lovely little girl.


    The girl has bright eyes and bright teeth and is full of aura. The temperament is ethereal, not at all like a child in the world, but like a fairy from the fairyland. A little bit of baby fat face, like a delicate porcelain doll, let people see, can not help but give birth to love the mind.


    Although it is a demon clan, but in the form of transformation, there is no half of the evil spirit. On the contrary, it is full of spirituality and immortal spirit.


    The little girl blinked her eyes and looked at Gu Tianyi. Suddenly, she called out with a voice of milk: "Daddy ~"


    "poop!"


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s heart was shocked. His lovely appearance and soft voice almost made his heart sprout.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi felt a chill behind his back. You don''t have to guess. He knows what''s going on.


    As soon as she turned around, she turned to Jiang Yunxin''s haze eyes and listened to her expressionless way: "this girl, I''m afraid it''s not a demon clan, but something similar to the demon clan. A child like this is quite similar to Gu ling''er. "


    It is obvious that there is something in the words and the meaning of the words is self-evident.


    Gu Tianyi just wanted to explain to her, the little girl in her arms said with a voice of milk: "Daddy, hungry ~"


    now, she can only speak some of the simplest words. Even so, it is much better than a newly born human child.


    "Lao Gu, why are you still in a daze? Don''t you see that the baby is hungry? Feed her quickly."


    Luo Chen wind urges a way.


    "Get out of here. I can''t give her milk."


    Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    This is to say and Luo CHENFENG listen, but also was heard by the little girl, suddenly nose wrinkled, dark bright eyes, flashing tears.


    "Lao Gu, you are all a father. You are not so steady. You can say rude words and teach bad children what to do."


    Luo Chen Feng sighed and said.


    "Don''t say it''s useless. It''s urgent for the children to be hungry now."


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Yes, yes, yes, milk!"


    Luo CHENFENG echoed the way.


    The three men looked at each other, and their eyes fell on the body of ancient Qingming.


    Gu Qingming seemed to realize their intention, and his body suddenly trembled and said: "go away, don''t hit me. I''m the sword immortal of Qingming. Now, although she lives in her daughter''s body temporarily, how can he make such a thing as feeding a child. If it''s spread out, where should I put my reputation as a sword immortal? "


    Seeing her anxious and angry appearance, the three had to give up the idea and turned to Jiang Yunxin, who was still sulking.


    "What are you looking at? I don''t have any!"


    Jiang Yunxin was staring at them, and subconsciously tightened her tight clothes.


    "I said you three are not stupid. This is a demon family with imperial veins, which can not be measured by human common sense. Before hatching, the goods devoured the demon pill and all blood vessels of an eight level demon king. Now hatching out, it must be more powerful. nurse? Thanks to your imagination. "


    Gu Qingming embraces his arms and looks down on his face.


    "Well What do you mean to feed? "


    Luo CHENFENG asked.


    "In my opinion, this demon seems to contain the attribute of gold. It may be feasible to point out the essence containing the attribute of gold."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    The essence of metal? For a moment, where are they going to find it.


    "Well, if there is no soul essence, can Lingbao be used?"


    On one side, Jiang Yunxin''s tentative way.


    "The spirit treasure does contain the attribute of gold, but relatively speaking, the energy in it is more violent. I''m afraid the baby is too delicate and weak to digest. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "No problem, I have a broken spirit treasure, and it is no more difficult to digest than the metal essence. Maybe let her try it first. What do you think if it''s possible to give it all to her? "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Since there are such things, what are you dawdling about? Take them out quickly!"


    Luo Chen wind urges a way.


    Jiang Yunxin''s white eyes were aroused, and a small hand patted on the bag of heaven and earth. A broken treasure like ice blue silk appeared in front of the public. There are some runes on it, which are still dilapidated.


    This is the ice soul seal left by Gu Ming in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. Although it is broken, if you use spiritual power, you can activate the spirit array and repair it by yourself.


    This is an eight grade Lingbao with ice properties. Although it is extremely cold, its main material is a material called "Jinlingsi". If it was not for the strong gold attribute, how could this ice soul seal post be used as the Amulet of ancient Ming to block the fierce attacks.As soon as the little girl saw the ice soul seal, she was still full of tears just now, and immediately she was happy. Holding out a small hand towards Jiang Yunxin is to break away from Gu Tianyi''s arms and think of Jiang Yunxin''s side.


    He said in a babbling voice: "mother ~"


    this voice made people dumbfounded, and then showed a bitter smile.


    Jiang Yunxin smiles and takes the little girl from Gu Tianyi''s arms and hands her the ice soul seal.


    The little girl''s eyes shine, with a pair of flesh of small hands, took the ice soul seal, quickly into the mouth. Then, her momentum, has become a bit strong.


    Ice soul seal, eight grade Lingbao, was swallowed like this?


    After getting "food" from Jiang Yunxin''s hands, the little girl was more fond of her and called out "mother" sweetly, which caused Jiang Yunxin''s maternal overflow and could not bear to let go.


    "Tut, as an old saying goes, milk is a mother. The ancients did not deceive me


    Luo CHENFENG looks at this scene, can''t help feeling the way.


    "Seconded."


    Li Qi kendo.


    Gu Tianyi sees that the little girl and Jiang Yunxin get along very well. He wants to put in a few words, but he can''t find the opportunity to speak.


    It seemed to notice the strange look in the eyes of the three people. Jiang Yunxin immediately turned her face and said, "you four big men are staring at my little fish without blinking. My little fish has no clothes on. Can''t you avoid it? Don''t you know what''s different between men and women? Or do you have any thoughts about my little fish? "


    three people in a daze, little fish? Is it Jiang Yunxin who just got the name for the little girl?


    "We are uncles, uncles and aunts, and there is also a father. If we have a look at our children, we can''t be indifferent. Princess Yunxin, you are not pure in your mind. "


    Luo Chen wind helpless way.


    "I don''t care, Gu Tianyi, and you. I''ll go out now and buy some more clothes for Gu Xiaoyu. If you can''t, don''t want to see my little fish. "


    As Jiang Yunxin spoke, she had covered her body with her own dress and carried her into the room.


    Four people were left, looking at each other with different faces.


    "Let''s go, and buy more metal essence. After all, you can''t let her eat Lingbao every time. "


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    After all, Lingbao is not used to eat, and the energy contained in it is pitifully small.


    Luo CHENFENG and Li Qijian nodded, only Gu Qingming stood in place with a dignified expression.


    "What do you think, old man?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Her eyes a congealed, fell on Luo CHENFENG body, serious way: "you boy, just said uncle uncle aunt, tell me, who special is aunt?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 695

    There are millions of people in the city of sword in cold sky, all of them are martial arts.


    Therefore, the city in the square, the sale, is also used for martial arts. There is no gold and silver in the currency here, and Lingshi is not used much. Lingyu has become the main currency in circulation.


    In the realm of Tianyuan demon cultivation, many treasures are obtained, which are not only the Lingbao and the demon Dan. Lingbao, except for the tianluan gold armor of the tianluan golden hedgehog and the burning fire lock of the flaming snake, were given to the monk of wubai by ancient Tianyi. And demon Dan, ancient Tianyi left about half, the rest half, let Luo Chen wind, Li Qijian and jiangyunxin three people divided.


    Ancient Tianyi, when practicing Tianyuan mansion, had exhausted all the demon Dan. The Lingyu looted from a group of disciples of Tianyuan God sect was also eaten up by the "little fish" when incubating.


    Today, it is a poor and a poor one.


    Fortunately, the great old man is rich and generous, and promises a word. But if necessary, he can be informed. Although there is a suspicion of giving, luochenfeng and guqingming help him, which is also a great help for him.


    Therefore, ancient Tianyi used some of his resources, but also in the sentiment.


    The city of Jiancheng in cold days is very lively. There are all kinds of magic treasures, medicine, essence, elixir, spirit, and even array, martial arts and some incomplete skills.


    As for demon Dan, it should also have, but dare not sell such a blatant.


    Walking on the road, ancient Tianyi had thought, Luo Chen wind patted his shoulder, and smiled: "old age, how do you like to be a father?"


    "Go on, you are so happy to be a father."


    Ancient Tianyi came back to God from his meditation, and said.


    "Suddenly, there are so many monsters'' daughters, why not be a father. Don''t talk hard. I think you were thinking about it. "


    Luo Chen wind smile.


    This time, the ancient Tianyi did not refute, but sighed and said, "just now, I was excited. When I heard Yun Xin, I took you out. Thinking about it, the demon looks harmless, but it is a seventh order monster. Leave her with Yun Xin, only afraid that Yun Xin will be in danger. "


    After all, the seventh level monster is comparable to the existence of the higher-level king of martial arts.


    Not to mention Jiang Yunxin, even the ancient Tianyi, without the help of a mixed yuan array and sword demon Panlong array, he can hardly deal with it.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. It is called that heaven and earth are born good. No matter people or demons, born pure, even the seventh order demon family, is also the heart of the red. She thinks you are father, perhaps because you green spirit eternal inflammation born. Jiang Yunxin is called her mother, because both of them are in the spirit of emperor. "


    "Although the demon is different, if you take it around all the year round and teach it to be good, it will be a good generation in the future. It''s also a big boost for you. Among the major clans, the method of domesticating the demon into a beast is the most important. If you can''t rest assured, I can pass on you a "demon curse" and engrave it on the demon, and keep her from breaking your will. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    She had taken a jade Unicorn a thousand years ago, and was quite good at the way to control the demon of domesticating the primate.


    "The demon curse..."


    Ancient days Yi has a thought.


    Boom!


    At this time, a sudden violent energy riot came forward, breaking through large shops in the square city. For a while, everyone ran away from the city. The square city is in a mess, and people are turning up.


    The ancient Tianyi people feel a bit. Once the color of Li Qijian is set, he will go up and be stopped by the ancient Tianyi.


    "It is a sword city in cold days. It is not like our territory. Here, the strong are horizontal and horizontal. You and I have come here at first. Don''t worry about it."


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Tianyi boy, though so, we can''t stand by in this business."


    The ancient Qingming face congealed.


    At this moment, the pedestrian in the square city, the business guest escape, hide. The bustling and bustling downtown of the city was suddenly cold and clean. In the shops on both sides, several people occasionally look at the scene on the street through the door seam.


    Not far away, a group of people were hugging their arms, looking at a blue clad youth who fell on the ground with a sneer. The blue clad youth, with his arms pierced by sword, cut the index finger and middle finger on his right hand. A robe is broken and is already bloody.


    The face of blood dye, which can be identified by thin, is rather clear and beautiful.


    This person, ancient Tianyi did not recognize, but ancient Qingming knew.


    "He is a relative disciple of the elder prince, Gu Yi!"


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Among the wounded, the first one was dressed in a red sword robe, like a burning flame. Holding a red sword in hand, the momentum burst out, which is quite different from the disciples of cold sky sword city beside him.


    This person, not a man in the sword city in cold days, dare to hurt ancient Jian in the cold sky sword city. There must be some people supporting his back.


    Ancient Tianyi swept through the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and after seeing the crowd, a young man stood with his hand and his back facing the crowd. This person is strong and has a high temperament. Compared with the people around him, he has a sense of standing out of the ordinary. Beside him, there was another young man with flattery, and he was laughing and saying something.This person should be the real leader of this group.


    "Hantian sword City, the elder Taishang passed on his disciples, this is it?" The red robed youth sneered and disdained to say: "only with this strength, I dare to clamor with brother Zeshan. In my opinion, it''s just a dog''s power to help others. The elder is well-known, but his disciples are just like those who are mediocre. I''m afraid that this old man is also a man of fishing for fame. It''s not as good as giving up the virtuous as soon as possible, and handing over the control of the cold sky sword city to those with both talent and morality is a good talk


    Between his words, he was filled with the meaning of belittling the great elder, and intended to promote the two elders of the Supreme Master. Although it is not clear, it means so.


    "Shameless villain, shut up. You are not allowed to abuse my master!"


    Gu Lin fell to the ground seriously injured. Hearing this, he was furious and jumped to his feet.


    Although there is blood splashing between the waves, it also tries to endure the pain, condensing the spirit of the cold sky sword.


    The spirit of martial arts is looming and crumbling. He is in this state, not to mention the young man in red robe. Even the king of Wu, who is an ordinary one or two realm, can crush him easily.


    The practice of the ancients is no different from the moth to the fire.


    "Hahaha, you brothers, as a proof, this battle is a provocation by Gu Xian. Even if I abolish him, it belongs to self-defense. When the time comes, the supreme elder will blame me, and I can''t be blamed! "


    The red robed youth laughed and lifted his Qi and palms. The hot and fierce breath gathered in his hands.


    Raise hand between, hit this red light. Although it''s a palm print, it''s like a sword gang.


    The bursting force broke through the cold and stabbed Gu Lin''s chest.


    Gu Gu knew that he was defeated, but his eyes were firm and resolute. His face was full of hate and hatred. He wanted to make the other party pay the price.


    However, the heart is more than enough and the strength is not enough.


    "Cold sky sword finger!"


    At this time, a delicate drink in the crowd behind the ring, Ling lie potential, followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 696

    The cold sky sword refers to the moment before the red palm Gang hits Gu Lin with air raid.


    A cold and a hot, sword to palm Gang, in a moment at the same time dissipated.


    The fierce vigorous Qi towards the four sides of the impact, will Guzhen back, there is a bright star rising, next to the flying out of the ancient.


    The red robed young man fixed his eyes on several figures not far away, and said coldly, "who are you waiting for? Don''t you know the rule of" fighting with swords, don''t you ask? "


    Just now, it was Gu Qingming. She stepped forward slowly and said: "where are you from? How dare you make trouble in our cold sky sword city. But I don''t know that you have committed two crimes now. If you are wise enough, run for your life. "


    "Oh? What is my sin? "


    Young people in red robes are wonderful.


    "One of his crimes is to fight in the city, disturb the city and destroy property. The second of his crimes is that he intentionally injures others, does not want to repent, and intends to kill people. Although you have perjury, it is hard to be justified. If the supreme elder really wants to punish you, even if the death penalty is exempted, the living crime will not escape. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Wrong, wrong, you are two sins, and the third." Luo CHENFENG waved his hand and looked at the young man in red robe and said with a smile, "my son, seeing my father, I still don''t bow down. When will I wait more?"


    "Stinky boy, you want to die!"


    Red robed youth was excited by Luo CHENFENG''s words, and immediately became angry.


    He was not a man of the cold sky sword City, but he was a proud man. Although he was not the top of his family, he was also respected by others. Who dares to talk to him like this?


    And Luo CHENFENG is just an unknown person who dare to belittle him like this. How can he not be angry.


    At the time of the attack, the fierce momentum of the six heavy of King Wu, with the blazing vigorous wind, rolled towards the four people.


    "Brother Yan, stop it."


    Just then, there was a gentle voice in the crowd.


    Hearing the speech, the red robed youth immediately restrained their spiritual power and dissipated their momentum. Tip lightly, step back.


    At the same time, the crowd made way for both sides one after another, and came up.


    The first one, eight feet long, has a handsome face, and wins the snow in a white suit. Although he did not show his spiritual power and cultivation, his powerful momentum was even eclipsed by the red robed man of the sixth grade of King Wu.


    In the latter, although quite elegant, but a pair of long and narrow eyes, but revealed the color of haze. The corners of his mouth rose, and his face was flattering and smiling. His eyes are gloomy, full of ghosts and cunning. As the saying goes, the face is born from the heart. Although his strength is not weak, he is a cunning and insidious person.


    "I said," how dare the wild dog from abroad dare to run wild in the market of sword city in cold days? It''s because of the power of ancient Zeshan. Why, you are afraid of losing to us in the sword fight meeting, so today you used intrigue to abolish Gu Lin first? "


    Ancient Qingming disdains the way.


    The one with awe inspiring momentum is the ancient Zeshan, which is known as the first day pride of the cold sky sword city.


    He was so powerful that he didn''t open his mouth. The flattering young man on one side said: "Gu Qingrui, you picky bastard, how much benefit did you get from Mr. Zeshan at the beginning, but now you are lucky, you turn your face and refuse to accept it. Such as your treacherous and shameless maidservants deserve to be pointed out here? "


    "Gu Jianren, when I talk to your master, how can you allow this dog to bark here? Did Gu Zeshan not have a long mouth? Why didn''t he come to answer? "


    Ancient Qingming yelled.


    This ancient Jianren was a disciple of a master in the sword city of cold sky. Although quite qualified, they are insidious and cunning. At the beginning, he was the follower of Gu Lin, but now he saw that the two elders were powerful and Gu Zeshan was powerful, so he fell to the other side without hesitation.


    Today''s ancient disaster is probably also the idea of Gu Jianren.


    "Guqingrui, you are iron now. You want to fight against me, don''t you?"


    Gu Zeshan said without expression.


    "Ha ha, your words are too heavy. I''m just walking my way. You are such a nobody. You are not qualified to be a stumbling block to me. Or, if you have never been in my eyes from the beginning to the end, how can you say that to me? "


    Gu Qingming sneered.


    As soon as this was said, the people were all gnashing their teeth and were furious. Constantly say words like "bold" and "presumptuous.". This appearance is really more angry than the ancestral tomb being gouged.


    "Good, very good. In this case, I don''t have any psychological burden to pave my way for promotion with your fortune." Gu Zeshan did not get angry but laughed. He glanced over the crowd and locked Gu Lin, who was bathed in the blue flame under the Phoenix plume of the sky star. He continued: "if this is the case today, I am determined to get rid of it. If you stop me, you don''t have to wait until the sword fight meeting. I''ll kill you here! "


    "Oh, the dog jumped over the wall in a hurry? If you really dare to do it, why threaten. In my opinion, you are the thunder, the rain is small, and you can only bark


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Well, let''s see. I dare or dare not!"


    Gu Zeshan snorted coldly, and the cold psychic power was running. The cold wind blew, and the temperature dropped suddenly.But at this time, Gu Jianren bowed his hand and said, "Mr. Zeshan, as the saying goes, how can you kill a chicken with a butcher''s knife. Why bother you to deal with such a few third rate goods. Jianren has been under your command for a long time. Although he has offered a lot of ideas and strategies on weekdays, his number of shots is limited. I''m afraid that after a long time, some brothers will think that I, Gu Jianren, are just a liar, a traitor and a skilful person. I don''t have any real talent. "


    "Today, Mr. Wang Zeshan gave me a chance to clean up these people. How about me?"


    He knew in his heart that Gu Zeshan was really afraid when he started to work. But by Luo CHENFENG words a shock, if not, it is lost face. In this dilemma, Gu Zeshan will surely be grateful if he makes a move. Even though he will be punished by the supreme elder for the time being, Gu Zeshan will benefit immensely when he is promoted to his family and the two elders are in power.


    On balance, the advantages outweigh the disadvantages.


    Besides, the other five, except Gu Lin, who was seriously injured, were all young girls of low rank King Wu. In his opinion, it is easy to clean up these people with his five fold cultivation of King Wu.


    Sure enough, before Gu Jianren''s voice fell, Gu Zeshan showed a smile, patted him on the shoulder, and said, "in this case, it''s hard for brother Jianren to have a hard time."


    "Jianren will never let go of Mr. Zeshan''s trust."


    With that said, step forward slowly.


    On the other side, Gu Qingming was just about to step forward, but he was stopped by Gu Tianyi and said, "I didn''t say that just now. How can you kill a chicken with an ox knife. I''ll take care of him. "


    Gu Tianyi gave Gu Lin to Luo CHENFENG. Now Gu Lin has a green spirit, which protects the meridians. The injury is no longer serious. At most, it can be recovered after a period of rest.


    "Lao Gu, can you do it? No, don''t try to be brave. Don''t forget, there are still wives and children waiting for you to go back


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianyi turned black.


    Although it is such a thing, but from his mouth, how can there be a strange feeling.


    "Boy, this man is insidious. Be careful."


    Gu Qingming looked at him with a look and asked him.


    "Don''t worry, just such a villain. I can kill you with a flick of my finger."


    Gu Tianyi stepped forward, the momentum of a shock, the fire of war is imminent.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 697

    Since Gu Tianyi broke through to the realm of King Wu, he understood the magic power of Jue Ming Qing Yan. He had never fought with others, and he did not know what his strength limit was now?


    In front of him, although he is wuchong of King Wu, after all, he is a member of the Han Tian sword family. His blood is thin and his inside information is not strong. Now, I''m afraid that such accomplishments are made with miraculous drugs and resources.


    Such a person, strength in the same level, will not be strong. This battle, however, is to find a test target for Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Jianren, on the other hand, thought he was a five strong king of Wu and would be besieged by the other four. But never thought, only Gu Tianyi came up, and even let out wild talk, can kill him in a snap.


    Such changes made him feel irritated and ridiculous.


    After all, if four people come together, it may be a bit troublesome. But this kind of fighting alone undoubtedly gave him the opportunity to break through one by one. He was just despised by the other side, which made him quite unhappy.


    "What''s your name? Tell me that my sword of Gu Jianren will not kill the unknown rat."


    Gu Jianren looked proud.


    "Oh, a bitch, what a hero. I don''t have much time to spend with you. "


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    Gu Jianren, ancient bitch?


    Although it is homophonic, but also people as their name.


    Hearing this, Gu Jianren looked tight and immediately showed his anger. His most taboo is that others call him a slut.


    King Wu''s five strong cultivation shows his cold spiritual power, which is like the cold wind. Gu Jianren stands at the core of this storm, and his skirt is stirred by hunting. The soul of a cold sky sword condensed in the cold storm and turned into a cold light.


    The benevolence of the ancient building moves with the will, and the spirit of the cold sky sword rises. With his fingers together, he pointed to the huge sword which was more than ten feet long. Although it was so huge, he could control it easily.


    When he raised his hand, he cut out a sword toward the bottom.


    The spirit power surges, the sword is vigorous like a dragon, and it is like heaven''s anger and God''s punishment.


    Boom!


    Impartial, it is the place where ancient Tianyi stood.


    In an instant, the cold light suddenly appeared, and the fog swept over. With the ancient Tianyi as the center, the area was more than ten meters, all of which were shrouded in this haze.


    "Ha ha ha ha, how can you resist the five heavy blows of King Wu. With such a low level of strength, it''s a good death to learn from others to be the first bird. "


    "It''s not a fight. It''s a one-sided crush and massacre. It''s not enjoyable. It''s not worth seeing."


    "After all, only King Wu is one. If you can resist this attack, you will be out of the ghost."


    "According to this method, it will take ten minutes for the four men to become ghosts under the sword and be prisoners."


    A group of complacent, chatting and laughing, really thought that Gu Tianyi had been settled.


    Only Gu Zeshan and the old words of the red robed youth looked at each other, and there was a flash of surprise in their eyes.


    Do it!


    All of a sudden, under the vast white fog, suddenly flashed out two sharp sound of breaking wind. Then there are two star blue light blades, tearing the vigorous wind, shaking the white fog, straight up to the sky.


    Gu Jianren was standing on the sky with the cold sky sword. Seeing this, he felt a shock and raised his sword case to block his parry.


    Dang Dang!


    Two consecutive crispy sounds of gold and iron came out, and the light blade was broken. The shape of the soul of the cold sky sword changed into an ordinary sword size, and he held it in his hand.


    But see below the fire rising, accompanied by the crackling sound, as if there are two fire dragons hovering, soaring to the sky. The vast expanse of white fog and frost will be dispelled.


    The two dragons are red. A black and white interwoven, simple and mellow. The two dragons soared into the sky, setting off a raging sea of fire, rushing straight into the sky and rushing toward Gu Jianren.


    "It''s just a show to put on airs!"


    Gu Jianren''s eyes congealed. Although he was shocked, he remained calm. In his opinion, Liang Gu Tianyi is just a king of martial arts. What kind of ability can he overcome.


    However, this pair of fire dragons is rolling the sea of fire, and its momentum is quite frightening. Gu Jianren can only wave the cold sky sword in his hand and shake off the cold light. Around him, water vapor condenses into ice crystals, and then becomes sword shaped. He is in the midst of ten thousand swords, and draws ten thousand swords.


    "Second magic power, frost sword chant!"


    With one sword waving, thousands of swords fall together.


    Looking from afar, it seems that there is fire and ice falling from the sky. Fire shows dragon Qi, and ice is like a sword. For a moment, there was even division and resistance.


    Boom!


    When the two meet, the ultimate forces of ice and fire interweave and impact each other. Dragon chant, sword, fire, ice, sound concussion, the momentum is particularly great.


    Although the four week square city was cast by spirit mine and consolidated by spirit array, it also made a sound of whistling and shaking under the impact of vigorous Qi of the two.


    "This boy is really King Wu?"


    Looking at this terrible scene, the ancient saying could not help but frown.He also built the road of fire. Naturally, he could feel how strong the flame of Gu Tianyi was.


    King Wu is one of the most important, spanning the four realms and fighting hard against the five strong. This kind of Tianjiao is rare even among the super clan forces in the mainland of Kyushu.


    "This man has extraordinary bearing. I''m afraid it''s the younger generation of some sect who went out to travel. Because of his heavy treasure, he suppressed the fluctuation of his cultivation. So we''ll see him. Only King Wu is the one. I''m afraid he''s a pig eating tiger. "


    Kouzawa.


    Only by saying this can people accept it more easily.


    Within the battle circle, the fighting continued. After the confrontation just now, the two men were equally divided. Even so, Gu Jianren was quite shocked.


    At the same time, a flame dragon shadow with starlight beside his body broke through the white fog and rushed straight into the sky, which appeared in Gu Jianren''s eyes.


    When he saw it, he was immediately surprised.


    "Are you the pride of the ancient people?"


    Ancient Jianren road.


    After all, the Dragon transforming magic power is the means of the ancient heaven and dragon. However, his appearance is different from that of Tianlong.


    Gu Tianyi did not answer. In a moment, he had already come to him. When the green light flashed under his feet and was less than three Zhang away from Gu Jianren, the speed increased again.


    This skill is just the sword step of hell fire.


    The footwork is ethereal, and the momentum is fierce. Although there is no sword shape, it becomes sword like.


    "This is The secret of my cold sky sword, the dark fire sword step? You thief, how can you learn by stealth? "


    Gu Jianren was surprised again.


    He also practiced the dark fire sword step, and naturally knew its strong points. Seeing the momentum of Gu Tianyi, I''m afraid he had already entered Dacheng, containing 9981 dark power. I''m afraid we can''t resist the usual defense.


    Immediately, he put his heart in a horizontal direction, and made a Dharma seal between his hands. He drank softly: "the third magic power, thousand realms!"


    To deal with a king of Wu, he even used the third magic power. Even if he won the battle, he felt shameless.


    In an instant, the seal emits the light of Marriott, interweaving into a square area.


    It seems that there is only a thin layer between this area and the outside world, but there is another universe between each layer. Even if there is no Qianchong, it is quite a world.


    Boom!


    Dragon shadow killing God, suddenly came.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 698

    Gu Tianyi stepped into the realm of King Wu. His body was already in the realm of Tianyuan. His actions coincided with the general trend of heaven and earth. The footwork is called the fire of the underworld.


    Under the powerful and explosive force of the dark fire sword step, the thousand area has already broken a large area, and the remaining 9981 dark force is even more powerful, breaking all the remaining power of this magical power.


    For a moment, they were close at hand.


    "The fourth magic power, Jue Ming Qing Yan!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed. In the black and white dragon pupil, the mysterious green inflammation was ignited. At the same time, the light Jue Ming Qing Yan was attached to Gu Jianren''s body.


    This Jue Ming Qing Yan is only shown in Gu Tianyi''s eyes. Gu Jianren can only feel a little strange, but he can''t explain the reason, and he can''t understand the Jue Ming Qingyan.


    Seeing the approaching of Gu Tianyi, even if the other side only had the cultivation of King Wu, he was shocked and had to deal with it carefully. He raised the cold sky sword in his hand and met the enemy in a hurry.


    Seeing his sword, Gu Tianyi also raised his hand. A red light burst out of thin air and fell into his palm.


    It is Chunyang sword, one of the most ancient swords.


    This is Hantian sword City, a branch of the ancient clan. Qingming sword and Xingyun sword were once the treasures of the ancient family. If they were used here, they might be recognized. Although the magic sword is the head of Disha, there is no sword spirit to help.


    This Gu Jianren, how to say, is also a five strong king of Wu. Gu Tianyi dare not be careless.


    Under the pure Yang Sword, immediately appeared a touch of blood light.


    The blood color is ferocious. On the mighty sword, it adds a bit of monstrous evil spirit. With a twist of his wrist, he is like a madman, and his sword is cut off.


    Thirty six seal magic sword, break out!


    This is the highest level of sword skills, also from the Gu family, but it is their own. With a sword, Gu Jianren was already shocked.


    Although he didn''t know Chunyang sword, he could see that the sword was extraordinary and his hand was so fierce that he had some suspicion about Gu Tianyi''s identity.


    "Is it Tianjiao of my family who came here to help?"


    He said in his heart.


    Although frightened, he kept holding the sword to resist.


    The sword holder must be careful and fearless, so that he can be invincible. He had lost his chance before he fought.


    A sword is better than a sword, but Gu Jianren has Jue Ming Qing Yan beside him. He is weak for a while. The two were originally equal, but in the ebb and flow, they made a high and low judgment.


    "Brother Zeshan, it seems that Gu Jianren is being beaten by the boy of King Wu Yizhong. If he is defeated, how can you and I face each other? "


    As the old saying goes, frown.


    He is a foreign aid invited by Gu Zeshan and one of the three members of Gu Zeshan''s first team to participate in the sword fighting meeting. Gu Jianren is one of the three.


    If on the eve of the sword fight meeting, Gu Jianren was defeated by Gu Qingming, an unknown younger generation, or in this downtown. This news will spread quickly throughout the whole cold sky sword city.


    At that time, those indecisive and wavering people in the cold sky sword city may fall to the side of the supreme elder.


    "Today, I wanted to abolish Gu Li Wei, but I didn''t expect to encounter such a monster. It''s really impossible to steal chicken and eat rice. In any case, Gu Jianren must not be defeated. "


    Between the words of Gu Zeshan, a fierce color flashed in his eyes.


    Above the sky, the two men were fighting in the air. The more fierce the Vietnam War, Gu Tianyi had formed an absolute crush on Gu Jianren. Today''s Gu Jianren is just relying on his own cultivation and powerful spiritual power, and the victory or defeat is just a matter of time.


    Thirty six times sealed magic sword, in a moment, 35 swords have been used. The evil spirit of Gu Tianyi is extremely ferocious. The 36th sword, a sword of the real madman, exploded.


    On the other hand, Gu Jianren is weak and pale, as if he had been drained of Yang Qi. Even though it is supported by powerful spiritual power, the hand holding the sword is shaking.


    With this sword, even Gu Jianren''s life is in the mind of Gu Tianyi.


    But at this time, the sharp wind burst, a cold light suddenly appeared, and in an instant it came to the eyes of ancient Tianyi. Even if Gu Tianyi used Ziji Longtong and used the method of hole void, he could not capture this sudden strange thing.


    Gu Tianyi had to turn his wrist and take back the 36th sword that he had to cut out to his side and turn his attack into defense.


    Click!


    With a crisp sound, the bloody Chunyang sword was almost shaken out of hand and flew out. In front of ancient Tianyi''s eyes, the remains like ice crystals were burned into nothingness by blood fire.


    "This is Hidden weapons? "


    Only in the time when Gu Tianyi closed his sword for defense, Gu Jianren got a breath.


    Immediately, he mobilized all his spiritual power to support his body, and displayed his fourth magic power, cold jade sword seal!


    If Gu Jianren was in full bloom, he would seize this opportunity, and a cold jade sword seal would surely defeat Gu Tianyi. However, now he has been burned by Jue Ming Qing Yan for a long time, and his combat power has lost more than 50%.


    Cold jade sword seal hit, Gu Tianyi immediately closed the sky star Phoenix plume, was this fierce sword seal hit fly out. Although blocked down, never hurt a cent, but also quite embarrassed.When he wanted to fight again, Gu Jianren had already left the battlefield and returned to Gu Zeshan''s side.


    "Well, I don''t have time to mess with you. Brother Yan, I''ll leave it to you."


    Gu Zeshan patted Gu Yanzhi on the shoulder and said.


    As the ancient saying goes, with a light smile, the momentum is like a rainbow, rolling in a red robe, and stepping forward slowly.


    King Wu''s power was fully displayed.


    Spiritual power surging, like a raging fire, under the blazing fire, a majestic sword slowly emerged. The handle of this sword is reddish red. As it goes down, it gradually turns to golden yellow. The handle is exquisite and gorgeous, and the blade is densely patterned, just like a rolling sea of fire.


    "Flaming sword!"


    The ancient Qingming Dai eyebrow frowned slightly, and said the name of the sword spirit.


    This is exactly the Yanhuang sword, one of the five swords of ancient Chinese.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi falls from the sky and falls behind the ancient Qingming. Hearing her words, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said, "is this Yanhuang sword related to the Yanhuang sword clan?"


    I still remember that when I met the first ancestor of Xingyun Sect on the Xingyun heavenly road, he once gave Gu Tianyi a burning ancient sword order. It is said that if you go to Yanhuang Jianzong with the order of Yanhuang ancient sword, you can let the senior officials of the sect promise him any conditions.


    This is also a way for Gu Tianyi to settle down in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Although Gu Tianyi is curious, this is not the time to think about it.


    Gu Tianyi asked himself that he would not be his opponent if he joined hands. The ancient Qingming had a strong momentum, and a dark and cold air, like the tide, surged in her body.


    Just a few days later, the old man''s state has climbed to the top of King Wu''s second level. He is only a foot away from the third level of King Wu.


    However, if we expose our strength in advance, I''m afraid it will do harm to the battle at the sword fighting conference.


    "How dare you disturb our cold sky sword city? Don''t retreat quickly!"


    All of a sudden, there was a roar.


    A terrible momentum came from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 699

    It was the master Xuanfeng in the sword city of cold sky who was not the one who made the roar. When he heard Gu Tianyi''s words, he couldn''t help but look at him. It didn''t matter. He was shocked.


    "This son boasted in Taiyi hall yesterday. Today''s Wuzong, tomorrow''s King Wu, I didn''t expect to step into the realm of King Wu. In addition, the first time he entered the realm of King Wu, he was able to crush Gu Jianren, the fifth king of Wu. Although this ancient Jianren is not the top Tianjiao of the cold sky sword City, it is also the younger generation whose strength can rank into the top five. In addition, Gu Zeshan stealthily attacks, and Gu Lin is still attacked. He is safe and sound. This man is really a monster


    "At present, the fighting power of Gulin has been damaged, and it may be difficult to recover on the day of sword fighting. It''s better to inform the elder of today''s affairs and let him make a decision and let this son take the place of Gu Lin. Maybe there will be a bigger turnaround. "


    Master Xuanfeng stroked his long beard and said in his heart.


    Gu Tianyi and others did not know what master Xuanfeng thought. They were going out to buy some trivial things and metal essence for "ancient fish". They did not want to encounter such a scene.


    Although ancient Qingming had a word in advance, he said that the newly born monster''s heart was like a child, and there would be no evil thoughts. But the thought of her before hatching, even to protect her demon king have been refined, suddenly a burst of panic.


    After a few words of greeting with master Xuanfeng, he asked Luo CHENFENG to give Gu Lin to master Xuanfeng. After leaving in a hurry, he continued to search for what he needed.


    This war will be the end of a farce.


    However, after the war, there was an unexpected benefit in the market.


    It was said in ancient times that when they were at war with Gu Lin, they had no scruple about the pedestrians and merchants here, and destroyed many shops. Because he''s a friend of Koo Zeshan. People naturally dare to be angry and dare not speak.


    However, Gu Tianyi not only taught Gu Jianren, who was arrogant and domineering, but also broke the spirit of Gu Zeshan and others, and naturally won the favor of merchants in the city.


    If he has any need, he just needs to speak, and all the merchants do their best to offer them to each other.


    Moreover, from the mouth of the aborigines of the cold sky sword City, they mostly support the supreme elder. The reason why the two elders of Taishang can compete with it is that they are supported by the high-level people in the city.


    No matter how strong the high-level is, there will always be a small number of people. The people''s will is what the people want.


    After a while, Gu Tianyi filled a bag of heaven and earth with metal essence. Most of them were five grades and six grades, and there were seven grades, but they were a few.


    These spiritual essences have consumed thousands of Lingyu.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingming paid the bill and the elder paid for it.


    In addition, Gu Tianyi also bought dozens of women''s clothes, from three or four years old to more than twenty years old.


    What''s more, these clothes are not ordinary goods, but Lingbao, the lowest of which are five grades. If you put it in the domain, it can be used as a family heirloom.


    When they returned to qingmingxuan, it was already sunset.


    Just as soon as he pushed the door in, Jiang Yunxin met him and said with displeasure: "let you go out and buy something. How can you linger so slowly? Do you want to starve the ancient fish to death?"


    "I''ll tell you about something on the way. What about the demon?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tut, what kind of demon is that demon? How hard to listen to? It''s called little fish!"


    Jiang Yunxin glared at him and said.


    "Good, good. Where''s the little fish?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I''ve just finished eating and I''m already asleep. Would you like to come with me and have a look?"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Eat..." Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and seemed to have a bad premonition. He asked, "what did she eat again?"


    "It''s nothing. It''s the ice soul dragon seal that fell from the ancient tea in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. Anyway, it''s broken. It''s not a waste to just let the little fish eat it. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    Poof!


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi immediately had an impulse to spray old blood.


    Ice soul Dragon Seal, eight grade Lingbao, it''s gone!


    "This unfortunate child, a black sheep


    Gu Tianyi wanted to cry without tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 700

    Ice soul Dragon Seal, eight grade Lingbao, excellent quality.


    Although it is damaged, as long as enough spirit power is operated to activate the spirit array on it, the spirit treasure can repair itself. The ice soul seal, although it is also a treasure, how can it be more precious than the ice soul seal.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s tearful appearance, Jiang Yunxin gave him a look and said, "what kind of expression are you? No matter how unlucky you are, it''s the baby with your surname. I''ve been taking care of you for a long time. You don''t even say anything about" hard work ". You just complain."


    Before Gu Tianyi went out, she was angry. Now, once back with a bitter face, Jiang Yunxin''s mood is naturally not good.


    "Daughter in law, don''t get me wrong. I''m tired and hard. How dare I complain. It''s just two pieces of eight grade Lingbao. Your husband has no other ability, but he can snatch it. In the future, there will be as many as you want. However, those two spiritual treasures are given to you for self-defense. You have fed all your brains to the demon. If you are in trouble, what should you do? "


    Gu Tianyi quickly coax the way.


    After that, he raised his hand to clap at the chest, and the golden light suddenly appeared on the body. Under the white clothes, there was a trace of golden light. The golden light converged in his palm, forming a palm size golden soft armor, on which there are vast spines the size of a needle.


    The sky pattern is shining and extraordinary.


    This is the eight grade Lingbao, tianluan gold armor.


    "The quality of this tianluan gold armour is also good. Let''s use it first."


    Gu Tianyi handed it to Jiang Yunxin.


    Jiang Yunxin pushed his hand back and said with disgust on his face: "I don''t want what you''ve passed through. Keep it by yourself."


    Although so, but the heart is still happy.


    "Well You have not recognized the LORD yet. Use it first. "


    Gu Tianyi takes out a dark red chain from the bag of heaven and earth, with black stripes on it, which is like hot lava flowing. This magic lock is only one Zhang long in the hand, but if you recognize the Lord, it can be as long as you want, and the longest can be extended to 100 Zhang. There are two sharp and ferocious sharp corners at the end, which can cut gold, cut jade and open mountains and gravel.


    It is the eight grade Lingbao that was obtained from the body of burning flaming Teng snake. It is the burning Yanmo lock.


    "It''s so ugly, No." Jiang Yunxin glanced, flat mouth, and said: "with you by my side, where do I need any Lingbao to defend myself?"


    Although the words dislike, the tone reveals the meaning of coyness.


    Luo CHENFENG, who was watching the opera, waved his hand and sighed: "I thought it was a good play. I never thought it was. I really slapped cold dog food on my face. It will not take half a month for us to have a fierce battle. "


    "Boy, if you have something to say."


    Ancient Qingming also said.


    Each of them went back to their room. In the huge courtyard of qingmingxuan, only Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin were left.


    "Go in and have a look?"


    Gu Tianyi asked tentatively.


    "It''s OK to go in, but I want to make a pact with you. If you don''t agree, you don''t want to see your daughter."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    She has raised the demon as a daughter.


    Gu Tianyi had no choice but to wave his hand and say, "you say it first."


    "First, you are not allowed to call a little fish a demon, and you are not allowed to treat her as a demon clan."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Well, well, I agree."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Second, we should try our best to raise her. We should not say anything like" unlucky children "or dislike her eating too much."


    "Third, no matter what happens in the future, you should raise her as your own daughter. Otherwise, it is to abandon his wife and daughter at the beginning of chaos! "


    Gu Tianyi agreed to both of them.


    "Oh, I don''t know. I thought it was your own daughter."


    Gu Tianyi sighed and whispered.


    Although the voice is small, but Jiang Yunxin listened to understand, can not help but white her eyes, way: "is my own daughter, do you have any opinion?"


    "Tut, didn''t you say it was ling''er''s child before? Why, now it''s yours?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "How can it be? Gu ling''er, a girl, looks honest. In fact, Gu Ling is very strange. I don''t know how much care she has. Our little fish is cute and cute. She is not like her at all. How could it be her daughter? "


    Jiang Yunxin said haughtily.


    Now, she has completely ignored the fact that little fish are demons.


    Her conditions, Gu Tianyi all agreed, this just smile, holding Gu Tianyi''s hand, into the room.


    Each room of qingmingxuan is spacious and bright, a school of leisure and elegant style. Through the living room, around the screen, a decorative decoration is extremely gorgeous on the bed, the small fish is lying quietly. Brocade silk covered the small body, only showed the small head.


    Beautiful eyes light closed, voice uniform, porcelain doll like delicate face, let people see, can not help but give birth to the heart of love. Bright eyes and bright teeth, full of aura, there are women like this, husband again what to ask for.


    Gu Tianyi gave Jiang Yunxin all the things he bought for little fish in the market today. Then he went to the bedside and studied the little girl in her sleep.Unconsciously, the corners of the mouth rise, eyes slightly narrowed, showing a happy smile.


    Jiang Yunxin lies on the other side and lowers his voice: "is there a kind of warm feeling of a family of three?"


    "I didn''t think it was. I really felt it when you said that."


    While speaking, she couldn''t help but stretch out her hand and pinch her pink face.


    Just at the moment of touching, a touch of gold, rippling from the little fish.


    This change, let Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin can''t help but be surprised, subconsciously back two steps, look puzzled at the little fish.


    The golden light of the covering all converged towards her arm and finally turned into a mark. On the mark, a golden light burst out and hit Gu Tianyi''s arm.


    This mark is almost the same on Gu Tianyi and Xiaoyu er. At the same time, a burning sensation followed.


    The ancient people have the same vein of heaven and dragon, and their physical strength is quite strong. The heaven and earth are inflamed and the spirit of heaven and earth is eternal and there is no double dragon spirit, which makes ancient Tianyi strong and strong. But under this golden light, I still feel the feeling of burning charcoal on meat, and my arm suddenly lifted.


    "Gu Tianyi, you It''s OK. "


    Jiang Yunxin Dai eyebrow micro Cu, care way.


    "No harm. It only hurt for a moment."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    When looking down again, there is a light gold mark on the place where the golden light flashed. This brand is complex and abnormal, like a ferocious animal head, emitting the breath of antiquity.


    At that moment, the little fish, who was sleeping soundly, seemed to feel something. He opened his eyes leisurely and looked at Gu Tianyi blankly.


    "Daddy?"


    She gave a cry of milk.


    "Gu Tianyi, what have you done to your daughter?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    "Conscience of heaven and earth, I did nothing, but I seem to know what this is."


    Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    The pale gold mark on his arm gradually faded, and his momentum began to climb.


    In a short period of time, from King Wu to King Wu, he reached the peak of King Wu. He was only one step away from the next state.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 701

    In the region, Xingyun Zong, herbal garden.


    Under the moonlit night, the sky is full of stars, and the breeze comes slowly, bringing a little coolness.


    I don''t know when, a pavilion was set up in the back mountain. Mu Qianqian was lying on the stone table under the pavilion. He ate the spirit fruit in boredom. Did he look at the stars and sigh a little.


    "Well, little four and five went abroad, and ling''er also left. I was left alone to guard the star cloud sect. It was so boring."


    She said to herself.


    Since they left Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian closed the door to refine Xingyun, the first ancestor of Xingyun clan left by Gu Tianyi. Until yesterday, just out of the pass, and successfully entered the realm of King Wu.


    One day, the name of Mu Qianqian spread throughout the whole region.


    After all, King Wu, who is 16 or 17 years old, is absolutely appalling in the region.


    At this time, the sky was full of stars, reflecting the two figures. Its body is covered with starlight, which is dozens of feet high, just like two giants made of stars.


    The two men''s eyes were like meteorites, and their bodies rushed to Xiaohan. The whole xingyunzong herbal garden seemed to be covered with silver frost. Starlight from the side of the pavilion, reflected on Mu Qianqian''s body.


    At the same time, the four starlight appeared in her body, which was just the spirit of the four stars, manifesting less than a foot in size. Like a bodyguard standing beside her.


    At the moment Mu Qianqian, slowly get up, look numb, eyes empty, straight looking at the sky above, the two stars giant.


    "The four images of deities reappear in Kyushu. I fear that the sky is in danger of bloodstaining, and that life is in imminent danger. In this square of heaven and earth, there will be another sword and soldier. I, the star and sky family, should take over the body of God and make preparations as early as possible. "


    After that, the starlight condensed into a light column, shining on Mu Qianqian.


    At that moment, the four stars around her were hidden in her body. Mu Qianqian''s feet are light and slow, and walk in the sky. Under her feet, it seems that there is an invisible ladder leading to the two stars and giants.


    ¡­¡­


    On the top of the mountain, Mu Lao raised the green gourd and poured a mouthful of wine into his mouth. Old but not turbid eyes, flashing a sharp light, like two sharp swords, a school of scenery behind the mountain.


    "After decades of hiding, I still can''t escape the glimpse of the star heaven clan from Kyushu. However, everything that should have been undertaken by Xiaoling fell on Qianqian''s body. But my old bone, in the end, can''t help at all. "


    "Tianyi, CHENFENG, Qianqian are on the top of Kyushu. You can take care of them."


    Murao''s eyes were dim and he took a sip of liquor. With a sigh, the road is not full of sorrow.


    I don''t know how long it took for the sky to shine. The two starlight giants, together with Mu Qianqian, left the region together. Miao Lao''s eyes, still staring at the front, as if thinking.


    "Master..."


    All of a sudden, a call came back from his meditation.


    Looking back, he caught a glimpse of his second disciple, xingwenruo.


    "Qianqian she..."


    If you want to talk about the stars, stop.


    "Gone, gone. I don''t know when and when we will meet each other? "


    Murao sighed.


    "Master, don''t be sad. At the beginning," the man "told you that you would protect his offspring in the territory, and that he would be safe in Kyushu. Moreover, both CHENFENG and Tianyi are talented people who are capable of both heaven and earth. Tianjiao, which is far away from the past and shining today, can rise against the sky in the region and make a breakthrough in the world outside. If these two people meet Qianqian, they can absolutely guarantee her nothing. Perhaps, this is Qian Qian''s creation. "


    Stars are like Tao.


    "Well, it''s just that when I get to the mainland of Kyushu, it''s beyond my jurisdiction. It''s up to God to decide what''s going on in the world. Wen Ruo, it''s time for you to follow your elder brother to the barren mountain to find the man. "


    I admire the old way.


    "Yes, master, take care of yourself!"


    Xingwen Ruo Shouquan do.


    "Go, go."


    Mu Lao gently waved his hand and leaned on a blue stone.


    The breeze comes slowly, and the night is cool and long. In such a large garden, only the old and thin figure is left, accompanied by the wine pot in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold sky sword City, Qingming Pavilion.


    In the spacious room, Xiaoyu Er, wearing a light pink dress of liupin Lingbao, sits on a table of eight immortals and looks around innocently.


    At her side, Gu Tianyi, Luo CHENFENG, Li Qijian, Gu Qingming and Jiang Yunxin gathered around the eight immortals table, frowning one by one, and their eyes were walking upstream of the arms of Gu Tianyi and xiaoyu''er.


    To be exact, it is to observe these two light gold marks.


    This brand has become a part of ancient Tianyi''s body. It can''t be wiped off, but it can control its manifestation and retreat by mind.


    Moreover, when the mark on Gu Tianyi''s arm disappears, so will xiaoyu''er''s. Both of them are similar to one, but they are mainly ancient Tianyi.


    "Old man, aren''t you the Qingming sword immortal who roamed Kyushu thousands of years ago? You were a man with strong martial arts and extensive knowledge. Now I''ve been staring at a pair of big eyes for such a long time. Do you understand anything? "Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Shut up, I seem to know, but I''m not sure. Therefore, before I confirm, I will not say it, so as not to mislead you. "


    Gu Qingming glanced at him and said.


    "Well, you don''t know after a long time."


    Jiang Yunxin picked up the little fish from the eight immortals table and handed it to her. When xiaoyu''er got the essence of the spirit, she immediately beamed with joy. She called her mother a few times, which made Jiang Yunxin happy.


    "I don''t know what it is, but the child doesn''t mean to hurt you. What''s more, after this brand blessing, it also causes your realm to soar, which is enough to show from the side that this mark is beneficial and harmless. However, before the old guy finds out, it''s better not to use it, so as not to make mistakes and have no way to start. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and agreed.


    As soon as they left, Gu Tianyi closed the door, and the mark on his arm was hot. Then there is a warm current, along this arm, flowing to the whole body.


    This kind of power, even as strong as it was, was originally not commensurate with the blood attribute of Gu Tianyi, but after entering his body, it turned into the Tianyuan mansion and became a part of his strength.


    "In this power, there is the smell of little fish!"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart was shocked, and the secret road.


    "Daughter in law, quickly take out some metal essence to let the little fish eat."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s the sun coming out in the West. You stingy, you even encourage me to eat more for the little fish. I understand your kindness, but the meal is one bite at a time, and she should not be allowed to eat too much at a time


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    "No harm, for the little fish, the essence is just energy. In her present state, even if she eats all the essence I bought back, it will be digested."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Yunxin looks suspicious.


    "Really!"


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi''s tone was firm, Jiang Yunxin took out some soul essence from the heaven and earth bag.


    Sure enough, xiaoyu''er, as a snack, sees the essence that matches her blood. She calls out "father" and "mother" for a while. Then he took lingcui and digested it slowly.


    The essence of the spirit into her body, that just to strong energy, but in the body of Gu Tianyi, spontaneously.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 702

    About an hour, the little fish ate one third of the metal essence in the heaven and earth bag, and leaned on Jiang Yunxin''s arms, feeling the round belly, and the appearance of a satisfied face.


    I am afraid that even the martial arts dignitaries will be supported by this energy if they take so many spiritual essence in a short time. Jiang Yunxin looked surprised and said, "ancient days Yi, forget it, little fish eat too much, I am afraid of something."


    "Stop Stop. "


    The ancient days were in low voice.


    "It''s almost the same. If you break the little fish, it depends on how I teach you."


    Jiang Yunxin shook his little powder fist and bluff.


    "No, she''s fine, I have something..." "


    Ancient days Yi leaning against the screen in the hall, cold sweat has been soaked in the forehead long hair.


    From the beginning, Jiang Yunxin''s attention was all on the ancient fish, where there was Kung Fu to pay attention to ancient Tianyi. It was a surprise to see him suddenly.


    "Husband, you are What''s wrong? "


    She frowned, and quickly put down the old fish and went to help the ancient Tianyi.


    Just touch, then realized his shirt, has been wet by cold sweat soaked. She was more panicked by the changes.


    "The power of gold, though I can refine and absorb, has always been incompatible with my blood. This torrential energy, in a moment, exceeded my limit of endurance. "


    At this time, ancient Tianyi can only mobilize the two martial spirits, tianphagsword and Qiankun Yan Wu Tianlong, to suppress the metal force.


    The blood of the fire dragon of heaven and earth is boiling, and the fire Wu Tianlong becomes apparent. Under the thick scale of the dragon, the arm is still unable to cover the golden mark.


    "Daddy..."


    At this time, the ancient fish staggered, slowly walked to the ancient sky Yi in front of. Raised a tender white hand with beep meat, and put it on the arm of ancient Tianyi.


    Suddenly, a drop of gold blood, from her palm of the cohesion, along the ancient Tianyi that brand, melt in.


    For a while, the energy of gold blocked in the ancient Tianyi body was immediately dredged. A large amount of metal energy flows through the ancient Tianyi''s meridian in a flash.


    Above the dragon scale, the road golden awn emerges.


    At this moment, ancient Tianyi is like a golden pouring dragon, mellow and simple temperament, a little more tenacity and sharpness.


    Mao saidun opened, the pain dissipated, and then turned into a Shushuang.


    "Er..."


    "The old Tianyi can not help but cry, Jiang Yunxin immediately pretty red face, a small fish will hold in the arms, whispered:" you this person, in front of children, not afraid to teach bad children. "


    Her words, ancient days Yi did not feel.


    Under the double eyes and tiny closed, the vast metal force broke away from the four parts and hundreds of human bodies, and the eight channels were miraculous, and they were integrated into the torrent Tianyuan mansion. Originally, the heaven and Earth Spirit and chaos spirit interweaved in the Tianyuan mansion, and a few more gold.


    The spirit power ascends, in the Tianyuan mansion, it is like a dragon.


    With this opportunity, we have reached the peak of the ancient Tianyi, broke through the shackles of cultivation, and suddenly entered the new realm of the second highest level of Wu Wang.


    At that moment, the spirit of heaven and earth all around him came like a tide.


    However, these spirits are not enough to support the promotion of Tianyuan mansion.


    If the ordinary king of martial arts breaks through, he will prepare enough Lingyu in advance to provide his spiritual strength. This breakthrough is not in the plan of ancient Tianyi. There is no Lingyu in his heaven and earth bag. If he is in the training room, he may also have the support of the earth and spirit.


    But under the breakthrough, as the old monk decides, how can move the cent.


    "My mother, Dad Hungry... "


    At this time, the ancient fish reached out their hands, holding Jiang Yunxin''s clothing, rather anxious way.


    "It is a fatal thing to break through cultivation, but not enough spiritual support of heaven and earth!"


    Jiang Yunxin also saw the clue.


    Although she has no Lingyu in her hand, she has ancient Tianyi points to her demon Dan. In a hurry, where you and I are. Raised hands in the heaven and earth bag a shot, there are more than 30 demon Dan fall in the ancient sky Yi side.


    She was not enough to fear, and then she took out some metal essence from the fish''s food and put them together beside the ancient Tianyi.


    Demon Dan, essence, are all things that can replace Lingyu.


    And, the effect is better.


    Of course, the price is higher.


    The demon Dan and the essence come, and turn into energy in a flash, and enter the body of ancient Tianyi.


    For a time, it seems that the rain is in the long drought, and the momentum of ancient days has become more and more solid.


    In about half an hour, the second level of King Wu was complete.


    Ancient days Yi Long exhaled a cloud gas, stood up, refreshing.


    "The realm of Wu King, breaking two times a day, except me, is there such a pride in the world?"


    The ancient days Yi complacent way.


    "Well, it''s not thanks to our little fish."Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Ha ha, yes, thanks to little fish. Yunxin, let me hold it. "


    Gu Tianyi stretched out his hands and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunxin blushed and turned white. He said angrily, "what do you say in front of the children?"


    "Cough, I''m not holding you, I''m holding a little fish."


    Gu Tianyi knew that she had misunderstood her, so he quickly explained.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Tianyi takes over xiaoyu''er. The child likes it more and more. She can''t help but kiss her face.


    Jiang Yunxin saw this scene in her eyes, and her eyes suddenly opened.


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, what are you doing. What do you think of kissing other girls in front of me? "


    She was shy and angry.


    Since knowing Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi never kiss her, but kiss Xiaoyu ER in front of her. Anger is false, jealousy is true.


    "Don''t you think of her as a daughter and care about it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I don''t care, I want it too!"


    Jiang Yunxin said haughtily.


    "Hello, Hello, daughter-in-law, be restrained. The child is still here."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Are you kissing or not?"


    She''s already playing tricks.


    She regards little fish as her daughter because of her great maternal development when she sees this clever child. But at the end of the day, she''s just an uninhabited girl.


    This situation is rather embarrassing. The atmosphere in the room is also very delicate.


    Gu Tianyi with the light, inadvertently glanced at the little fish, only to see the girl quickly raised her small hand, covered her eyes, but it is sensible.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi sighed, stretched out his other hand, took Jiang Yunxin''s neck, and held it in front of him. Although rough, but for Jiang Yunxin, but also very useful.


    After kissing Jiang Yunxin on the cheek like a dragonfly, they quickly separated and did it in front of the little fish. It seemed that they had a guilty conscience.


    When the two people''s eyes, coincidentally glanced at the little fish, I saw that although the girl covered her eyes, she looked out through the gap between her fingers.


    "This girl..."


    Gu Tianyi smiles bitterly.


    ¡­¡­


    Cold sky sword City, the West Hall of Taiyi hall, where is the palace of the supreme elder.


    However, master Xuanfeng took Gu Lin, who was seriously injured, to say goodbye to Gu Tianyi and others. After that, he went back to Taiyi hall and told the elder Taishang what he had seen and heard in the market.


    The great elder looked at the Gu Lin in front of him and muttered to himself, "this world Are you really so proud? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 703

    Cold sky sword City, Qingming Pavilion.


    Not long after Gu Tianyi broke through to Wuwang Erzhong, the qingmingxuan, which had been quiet for a long time, welcomed two guests.


    It is the supreme elder and master Xuanfeng.


    At the moment, both Gu Qingming and Li Qijian are closed. Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi greet each other in the main hall. Little fish''s blood is special. Gu Tianyi is afraid that she will be seen by the great elder, so he asks Jiang Yunxin to take her to wait in the room, and sets up several spiritual arrays to cut off the breath.


    "The two predecessors are busy people who are busy with everything. Now that the sword fight meeting is around the corner, it should be more about business. Why are you here?"


    Gu Tianyi arched his hand and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, yesterday little friend made a bold statement in Taiyi hall. Yesterday Wuzong, today is King Wu. I thought it was a blatant joke, but I didn''t think it was. What''s more, after hearing master Xuanfeng''s words, Xiaoyou rescued Gu Li, my disciple, from the market, and defeated Gu Jianren, who was the king of Wu


    "So, one is to thank you, and the other is to apologize. Yesterday, I have no eyes, I don''t know a real hero. I hope you can forgive me. "


    Tai Shang Da elder''s boxing.


    On one side, master Xuanfeng also nodded.


    The strange appearance of the two people, compared with the usual, is a little strange.


    Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and nodded at the same time.


    They are old partners. They have a high tacit understanding and can communicate with each other. Between a look, each other will understand the intention.


    "Ha ha, the elder is suddenly so polite to my brother. I must be asking for nothing."


    Luo Chen Feng suddenly laughs a way.


    He said this directly, but let the supreme elder master and Xuanfeng master some embarrassment.


    They are the big men in the cold sky sword city. They seldom ask for help. Therefore, it seems too obvious to ask for ancient Tianyi today. What''s more, he was broken by Luo CHENFENG''s words, and his face couldn''t hang.


    "Two elders, let''s be frank. We are on the same boat now, and we don''t need to beat around the bush."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha ha ha, the two young friends are really happy. In this case, I am not coy. It is said that Xiaoyou has broken through to the realm of King Wu today, and his strength is Gu Jianren, who crushed the five heavy forces of King Wu. This kind of strength is superior among the younger generation of our cold sky sword city. In addition, my disciple Gu Lu was seriously injured. Even if I recovered before the sword fighting meeting, it would also damage the combat effectiveness. "


    "Therefore, I want to invite Tianyi little friend to take part in the sword fighting meeting instead of my disciple Gu Lu. I don''t know. What do you think of it? "


    The great elder said with a smile.


    "Master, you are wrong."


    Luo CHENFENG mysterious smile, way.


    "Oh? Please point out what''s wrong


    A long way to go.


    "My brother Gu Tianyi, just recently, broke through to Wuwang Erzhong. Now, no matter the combat power or cultivation, is already above me. Even if you don''t hurt him, I''m afraid you won''t be his opponent. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    He said relaxed and natural, but in the big elder and Xuanfeng master listen, but extremely shocked.


    "Wu Wang Er Zhong?"


    They looked at Gu Tianyi as if they had seen a ghost. When they first arrived, they did not pay attention to his cultivation. After all, when he was just in the market, master Xuanfeng realized that Gu Tianyi''s accomplishments were important to King Wu, and that he had just stepped into King Wu.


    Today, however, it is more than an hour away. No matter how good their imagination is, they will not expect Gu Tianyi to break through again.


    "It''s just Fantastic


    "Prodigy, just like a genius in heaven!"


    The two people said with emotion.


    After praising for a moment, he saw Gu Tianyi standing on one side all the time, with a faint smile on his face, looking at them.


    The supreme elder coughed gently and said, "Tianyi little friend, do you mean..."


    "Do you trust me now?"


    Gu Tianyi chuckled.


    "Xiaoyou, what are you talking about? I underestimated Xiaoyou because I didn''t know the hero. Now, I would like to offer a treasure as an apology


    As he spoke, the elder took out a mahogany box three feet long and three feet wide and about four feet and five inches high. It is decorated with various kinds of gems. It seems to be decorated casually, but in fact it forms many array eyes of a holy array.


    The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth sweeps, Gu Tianyi is surprised.


    The spirit array outside the box is actually eight steps.


    "What treasure is in this box as the guard of the eighth order spirit array?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Although he''s not polite, he just laughs at the surface


    "Raise sword stone."


    It''s a long way to go.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi''s expression was shocked. His smile on his face suddenly solidified and his breath became more and more urgent.


    Deep in consciousness, it has already exploded.


    "Crouch, I''m not dreaming, is there a sword stone in this remote country?""The sword stone is the most precious treasure. It can warm and nourish any sword. And it''s extremely rare. If you look at the whole Kyushu continent, it''s not many. "


    "If it is really a sword stone, the master must not let it go!"


    Each of the three swordsmen was more excited than the other.


    "No hurry. Let''s have a look first."


    Gu Tianyi used his consciousness to communicate with them and said, "I heard that Xuanfeng was good at using the sword, and he had high attainments in kendo. The sword in his hand is also a sharp blade without sky pattern. When I was young, I got this sword stone from a precious land of nature. It has always been regarded as a treasure. Today, I''d like to present it to you. I hope you can help me. "


    The supreme elder was extremely humble to Gu Tianyi, but he was a little embarrassed.


    "Master, this treasure It''s too expensive. "


    Although Gu Tianyi is extremely yearning for, he feels that there is something wrong.


    It''s not polite, but he knows in his heart that the treasure that can make the three swords crazy must be extraordinary. It''s more than enough to hire a wuzun as a fighter with this sword stone. Although Gu Tianyi has some strength, it is far from worth the price.


    It seems that Gu Tianyi''s worries were obvious. The supreme elder immediately said, "treasure, the one who can naturally live in it. I''m willing to give this sword stone to my little friend. It''s a good relationship. I hope you don''t refuse. "


    "Take it, old Gu. Don''t spoil the elder''s mind. If you really feel bad about it, you can play it well in the sword fight meeting


    Luo Chen Feng advised.


    "In this case, I would like to thank you for your treasure. At the sword fighting conference, we will do our best


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha ha, OK. If you need anything these days, I will tell you all about it. I have it. I should give it to you. If they don''t, they will try their best to find them and offer them. "


    The great elder said with a smile.


    "Thank you for your kindness. I don''t need anything strange and rare. I just need to cultivate the spirit jade and metal essence."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "This is easy to handle. When I return to Taiyi hall, I will send master Xuanfeng to deliver it. I don''t have much time. I hope you can get ready early. I''m leaving. "


    After the elder general raised the sword stone to Gu Tianyi, he didn''t stop much, so he got up and left.


    After sending them away, Luo CHENFENG changed his disguised steadiness, and even said, "Lao Gu, open it quickly. Let me see what the legendary sword stone is."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 704

    Luo CHENFENG learned that the sword stone, is the sword spirit Qingming told him.


    At the beginning, when Gu Tianyi did not take over Qingming sword, Qingming once said that luochenfeng was her dish, and they had colluded with each other. At that time, Luo CHENFENG learned many secrets from Qingming.


    Open the box, a full of holes, uneven milky stone, presented in front of the two people. The sword stone has a flat and slender entrance in the center, which can be inserted into a sword. There is nothing strange about it.


    make complaints about Luochen wind and then go away.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi''s deep consciousness, but burst into a pot.


    "Crouching trough, Gu Tianyi, why are you still in a daze? Put my mother in quickly!"


    The sword spirit howled.


    "Bah, Qingming, I''m a sword spirit of the highest ancient sword. I should act steadily and speak more politely. How can you howl and scream and utter such rude words that we are the best swordsmen in the world


    Chunyang exclaimed.


    "Ah, you old man, dare you say you are not excited? Mother, this is called Frank, unreservedly express the inner thoughts. What''s more, I don''t dare to express my real ideas even though I''m so hesitant. What''s the face to say that I am? "


    Qingming retorted.


    "Hey, you crazy girl is right. I really don''t have much desire for the sword stone. After all, you had words with your master. If you lost the bet, the sword stone was given to Xingyun. The first one to use the sword stone is also a nebula. "


    Chuckle.


    Speaking of this, he turned his words and said, "however, the sword stone is a God that gathers the edge of heaven and earth. Ordinary iron can only bear the nourishment of sword stone for half a day at most. Reach Saint soldier, can bear one day nourishment at most. Although our ancient swords are chaotic treasures, the spirit of gold will become stronger and stronger in the sword stone. We can only bear it for three days at most. "


    , "after three days of nourishment, the second users are the masters of the two has the final say."


    He was sure that he was the second one to enjoy the sword stone.


    "Wow, old man, you''re harboring evil." Qingming said unhappily, "Gu Tianyi, who is the first Nebula


    "Well, the palm and the back of the hand are all flesh, and I can''t make a decision. It''s up to the three of you to decide. "


    Gu Tianyi pretended to be helpless.


    "I decided to let Qingming


    At this time, the long silent Nebula mouth. It was obvious that he had not finished the sentence, but he stopped.


    "Ah? Is it really me, I I''m so excited. Nebula, I wrongly blame you, I thought I thought you would... "


    Qingming''s voice choked and stammered.


    "I decided to let Qingming finally use this sword stone."


    The nebula added that half sentence completely, and the voice of Qingming stopped suddenly.


    "Gan!"


    ¡­¡­


    Hantian sword City, the South Hall of Taiyi hall, is the palace of the two elders of the Supreme Court.


    The scale of this palace is so large that there are more than ten palaces.


    In one side of the hall, Gu Zeshan carried his hands and his back to the people in the hall. Beside him, the ancient words of Yan Huang sword embrace his arms, as if thinking. Two rows of people separated on both sides of the hall, one kneeling in the center of the hall, is Gu Jianren.


    At the moment, Gu Jianren was totally free of the arrogance and arrogance of Fang City. He knelt down on the ground, trembling, and did not dare to look up at Gu Zeshan in front of him.


    Although he could not see Gu Zeshan''s face, he could feel that the whole hall was gloomy and dignified, almost dripping water.


    "Gu Jianren, you don''t have to kneel here. Go down and have a rest."


    Gu Zeshan raised his hand and waved gently, still with his back to him.


    If he is angry and scolds Gu Jianren, it''s OK. However, the calm appearance of this painting is too unexpected, which makes Gu Jianren''s hair stand upside down and cool behind his back.


    "Mr. Zeshan, the villain is incompetent. He was defeated by a boy of King Wu. The villain is guilty. Please punish the villain severely."


    Gu Jianren kept kowtowing, his head and the ground coughed.


    "Childe, it''s not surprising that brother Jian''s strength is poor. It''s that the boy''s means are too evil, so he didn''t pay attention to it for a while, so he found his way."


    "The boy pretended to be a pig eating a tiger. His heart was detestable and his face was detestable. He also won Gu Jianren by despicable means, and was like a dog in a feather with that ancient green core. "


    "Young master, now it''s time to employ people. You can punish Gu Jian a little bit, and let him have a long memory, so as not to commit crimes again in the future. There is no need to drive him out. After all, he has been following you for some time, but he has also made a lot of suggestions. There is no merit but also hard work. "


    Seeing Gu Jianren''s pitiful appearance, they could not help but feel pity and pleaded for him one by one.


    Gu Jianren saw this, more and more efforts, not live kowtow.


    "I have seen the battle today. He is so skillful that I can''t hurt him with my concealed weapons. No wonder Gu Jianren was defeated by this man. I just let him go down and have a rest, that''s allGu Zeshan''s tone is flat.


    Hearing this, Gu Jianren was stunned at first, and then his face was beaming with joy. He quickly kowtowed: "thank you for your kindness. I will recover as soon as possible. If you meet this boy at the sword fight meeting, I will try my best to win him!"


    "No need."


    Kouzawa.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Jianren felt a little flustered and said in a panic: "what do you mean, young master?"


    "I mean, sword fight, you don''t have to attend, I have a better candidate."


    Kouzawa.


    Gu Jianren was not only stunned by his words, but also looked at each other one by one, showing a puzzled look.


    Although Gu Jianren was defeated by Gu Tianyi, his strength is beyond doubt in the hearts of the people. If you don''t need him to fight, who else is available?


    Boom!


    People were wondering, a roar came from outside Taiyi hall. The snow storm swept through, and the sound of dragon chanting loomed. Not long ago, a young man in a long robe with ice blue stripes stepped in slowly.


    This man is not very old, and seems to be no different from Gu Tianyi, but his vigorous cultivation has reached the sixth level of King Wu. Her delicate face reveals a haughty look, with a superior temperament which is not possessed by all the people present.


    If Gu Tianyi is here, you can recognize it at a glance. This is an acquaintance of his.


    At first, in the sword demon Panlong array, he broke away from the eye of the array and chased the ice soul jade spirit dragon in the array.


    "At a young age, is he the sixth grade of King Wu?"


    "This momentum is so vigorous, compared with the seven heavy king of Wu, Mr. Zeshan, it is not much more."


    "This pattern Dragon Robe He is the family of Tianyuan God clan, Tianjiao


    Someone recognized his identity and exclaimed.


    "Brother Zeshan, I met some things in zongmen, so I came a little late. Don''t be surprised, brother."


    Ancient Lingtong arch hand road.


    "Ha ha, if you can come, you can talk to me. However, I don''t know what has hindered my brother from coming. Can you tell me that if I can help, I will certainly help you! "


    Gu Zeshan came forward and said with a smile.


    "It''s just a person who will die sooner or later. Don''t worry about it. Today, I am ordered by "master Jianhan" to help my elder brother. Win the sword fighting meeting and go to Tianyuan inner gate as early as possible


    Gu Ling Tong''s eyes flashed a trace of haze, and then turned anger into joy.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 705

    Cold sky sword City, inside the Qingming Pavilion.


    Soon after the great elder left, he immediately sent master Xuanfeng with seven bags of heaven and earth and sent them to Gu Tianyi. Three full of spirit jade, four full of spirit essence.


    Each soul array on the Qiankun bag is of six steps. It has a huge space and can hold a small hill.


    It can be seen that the elder devoted himself, and Gu Tianyi became a rich man from a poor man.


    Now, after getting the elder''s sword stone, Gu Tianyi naturally wants to work for him.


    "The old man, Gu Qingming, used to be a powerful man in martial arts. Even if he changed his body, he would just go through the road again. Today is the second level of King Wu. In half a month, I''m afraid we will be able to rely on the resources in our hands to break another heavy one and step into the triple realm of King Wu. "


    "With her accomplishments in kendo, combined with many means and the strength of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, she has a 50% chance of winning by fighting Gu Zeshan, who is the seventh grade of King Wu, with the triple realm of King Wu. And Luo CHENFENG and I have to face the ancient words of the burning Huang sword and the ancient Jianren. "


    "Gu Jianren ate me a piece of Jue Ming Qing Yan today. It''s good to recover in half a month, but it''s hard to improve. As the ancient saying goes, it is rich in details and its strength is not weak. If there is another breakthrough, I''m afraid the strength will not be under the ancient Zeshan. "


    "Although luochenfeng has strong fighting power, it is hard to hurt in the realm. As the ancient saying goes, I can only deal with it. There is no guarantee of victory for the second division of King Wu. Only in this half month can we be sure that we can win if we are promoted to the third level of King Wu. "


    Gu Tianyi secretly analyzed.


    Fortunately, there are abundant resources and the special mark left by little fish on Gu Tianyi, which has the wonderful effect of sharing resources. However, Gu Tianyi did not dare to come again after experiencing the last metal excess which led to severe body pain. Only step by step, the four bags of metal essence, all to Jiang Yunxin.


    When the fish is hungry, feed it to her.


    In addition, Gu Tianyi got the sword stone, which is also of great benefit to the promotion of the ancient sword. Among the three swordsmen, Qingming is like a little child. On weekdays, Gu Tianyi, Xingyun and Chunyang both make fun of her and treat her as a group pet.


    Make her angry. When she doesn''t answer questions, Xingyun asks her to use it first.


    Qingming has no skin and no face, and just swore. After hearing this, he immediately grinned and boasted about the ancient Tianyi and Nebula, and then happily enjoyed the sword stone.


    Today, among the four greatest ancient swords controlled by Gu Tianyi, except for the incomplete magic sword, only Qingming is the weakest among the other three swords. She was destroyed in the Qinglong Grottoes thousands of years ago. Now she has been remodeled by ancient Yuntian. Although her memory is still there, she is as weak as a newborn child.


    Although the pure sun and Nebula, although not forgiving, but to this kind of good thing, still let her.


    Everything is going on in an orderly way.


    ¡­¡­


    In the closing period, the 15th passed in a flash.


    During this half month, Gu Tianyi was familiar with and mastered the means of Tongtian array and Jue Xianlu. He reached seven levels of universal soul in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. After improving the means of Tianwen, he became a seven level spirit array master and a spirit Rune master.


    Then, he used the method of splitting the soul in the alchemy of nature, and braved the sharp pain, separated a wisp of soul from the soul.


    When the soul was born, it was like the flickering light. It was very weak. It seemed that the breath could extinguish it. Can only warm up in the sea of knowledge, with the method of nourishing the soul.


    After seven days of soul warming, the scale began to appear.


    At the moment, the soul Division has been able to bear the power of soul refining, and the speed of growth has also increased. If there are drugs to nourish spiritual strength, the speed will be faster.


    How can I do that? When I opened my mouth to the elder, I only cared about the jade and essence, but I forgot to nourish the spirit. Now I''ve got so many benefits, but I haven''t made any contribution. So it''s not easy to ask for more.


    We can only buy some from the local market step by step, or on the day of exit.


    In addition, Gu Tianyi asked Gu Qingming for the cultivation method of "Da Luo Xianyin". Although this technique is simple, you can discuss it with your comrades in arms in secret when you are facing the enemy. Sometimes, you can get miraculous effects and it is quite convenient.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi''s greatest energy is still on the improvement of cultivation and realm.


    In the realm of King Wu, Tianyuan mansion was refined and the general trend of heaven and earth was cultivated. It has been a long time since ancient Tianyi reached the realm of the unity of heaven and man. Moreover, he was loaded with supernatural objects such as the supreme ancient sword and zhenhunzu stone, all of which contained the extraordinary power of heaven and earth. Under the careful perception, it is better to penetrate the world.


    In addition, it washes meridians with Lingyu every day and warms Tianyuan mansion. In the past half a month, his accomplishments reached the double peak of King Wu. It''s only a chance away from the triple king of Wu.


    "With such strength, we have to win and lose."


    Gu Tianyi sighed and pushed out the door.


    Today is the first day of the sword fighting meeting in the cold sky sword city.


    The sword fighting meeting is a grand event in the sword city of cold sky. It takes three days to decide the disciple. In other words, Gu Tianyi still has a chance to step into the Wuwang triple before the final.In the Qingming Pavilion, Luo CHENFENG, Gu Qingming and Li Qijian have already passed the customs and are ready to go. Jiang Yunxin is holding a little fish and following Gu Tianyi. It looks like a family of three.


    "Tut Tut, old time, you are less than 20 years old, you are already a wife and daughter, life is perfect, enviable ah."


    Luo CHENFENG laughs.


    "Ha ha, it''s better to retreat and form a net. As long as you can take care of a girl and treat her exclusively, you will definitely catch up with her now. "


    Gu Tianyi didn''t refute, but said with a smile.


    "Lao Gu, if other people say so, I will accept it. But I can''t agree with you in any case. Since I know you, less than a year, you have been dating how many girls. Shall I count you with my fingers? "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi''s face immediately became gloomy. He kept winking at him and warned him with the sound of Da Luo Xian Yin.


    But the goods seem to be in the air, with a faint smile on his face.


    "Count, I want to know."


    Jiang Yunxin was on the side, smiling rather than laughing.


    "Get it!"


    Luo CHENFENG agreed. She really broke her fingers and said, "I won''t say anything about Xia Jingjing. First, Gu ling''er, then Jiang Yunlan, Zilan and Liu Qingqing. Not long ago, she was ambiguous with Gu Yanmo, her sister. Princess Yunxin, who was old and affectionate, was single-minded


    "My special..."


    Gu Tianyi is eager to talk but stops. These girls have made a fuss.


    At this time, the gate of Qingming Xuan opened and two figures came in.


    It is the supreme elder and master Xuanfeng.


    "What you are talking about is lively."


    The elder laughed.


    Gu Tianyi''s face turned black, and even said, "we are in Discuss tactics... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 706

    Discuss tactics?


    Luo CHENFENG and others can''t help laughing, but also thanks to Gu Tianyi.


    The great elder and master Xuanfeng didn''t think much about it, and looked at the younger generation.


    All of a sudden, her eyes congealed and fell on Jiang Yunxin and xiaoyu''er. Then he looked at each other with a puzzled look on his face.


    "Little friend, this is..."


    The supreme elder frowned.


    I still remember that half a month ago, when I met people outside the city, I still didn''t see Jiang Yunxin holding a child in her arms. How could such a child be born in just ten days. What''s more, it seems that he is about three or four years old. Even if it was Jiang Yunxin''s first visit to qingmingxuan, she didn''t have such a long time.


    "Oh, this is me My daughter... "


    Gu Tianyi bit the back teeth and admitted.


    As soon as this was said, the faces of the supreme elder and master Xuanfeng became more strange. Seeing their eyes burning, Gu Tianyi couldn''t hang on his face. He wanted to find a way to get in.


    Daughter? He has a daughter of three or four years old. Isn''t it that he married Jiang Yunxin at the age of thirteen or four?


    It''s ridiculous!


    "What''s wrong, two elders?"


    Gu Tianyi asked.


    "No It''s nothing. It''s just strange that you all came here empty handed. Now how can we have more children out of thin air. I''m just curious for a moment. I don''t mean anything else


    Master Xuanfeng explained.


    "Ha ha, I see. The two elders also saw that Yun Xin and I are still young and walk in the mainland of Kyushu all the year round. If we hold our daughter in our arms all the time, it will be quite unchanged. Therefore, once learned a magic power of self space, in case of danger or battle, he can only place his daughter''s grievance in the self space. When it''s safe, it doesn''t have to be. "


    Gu Tianyi forcibly explained a wave.


    What he said was complicated and confusing. The elder and master Xuanfeng could not tell the truth from the false. Moreover, they didn''t care about it. They just thought that little fish was a little different. Although he is a child, his body seems to be hiding a huge amount of energy, and the details seem to be higher than those of Gu Tianyi and others.


    "Tianyi Xiaoyou and Yunxin are both proud of heaven, and they are a perfect match. Happy knot, the child is also so elegant, full of Fairy Spirit. It must also be the dragon and Phoenix among the people, and there is a bright future in the future. "


    "Yes, yes, if you can get this girl, she will be the successor of her family. Even if I die immediately, I will die in peace. "


    The two said with emotion.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he concealed the little fish.


    "Elder, I don''t know when the first match of the sword fighting meeting will start, and how to compare the high and low?"


    Gu Tianyi quickly changes the topic.


    "Don''t worry, little friend. There is still an hour to go before the first sword fight. The first battle was a scuffle. Although our cold sky sword city was not a big city, there were millions of people. The younger generation under the age of 25 is not in the minority. The sword fighting meeting is to make friends with martial arts. If there is a chance, metropolis will attend. The purpose of the first chaotic battle is to seek gold from the big waves and leave the real elite. "


    The supreme elder explained.


    There are thousands of teams in a sword fight, but for Gu Tianyi and others, the real opponent is only Gu Zeshan.


    The venue of the sword fighting meeting is a place called "cold sky sword altar" in the cold sky sword city. This is a battle platform built by powerful people. It can hold tens of thousands of people in a fierce battle. It is full of seats and can hold hundreds of thousands of people.


    Several people talk, then toward the cold sky sword altar set out.


    On the road, Gu Tianyi carefully looks at the achievements of several people who have closed down these days. Li Qijian has reached the peak of King Wu''s second level, and Luo CHENFENG has stepped into the second level of King Wu. The highest level of ancient Qingming is already the triple level of King Wu. As for Jiang Yunxin, she was busy taking care of little fish these days, and stopped at the second division of King Wu.


    Before the cold day sword altar, it was already a sea of people.


    With the guidance of the supreme elder, all agreed to make way for a way.


    Stepping into the sword altar in the cold sky, a group of bleak and frightful ideas hit us head-on. The whole body of this square battle platform is pure white. In the center is a vast battle platform, which is thousands of feet in size. Flat table top, at a glance.


    "Husband, although it''s the first scene, we should be careful. Fish and I will cheer you on under the stage."


    It seems that Jiang Yunshe is not.


    "Daughter in law, don''t make it so grand. I''ll be back in a minute."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Dad, come on ~"


    GU Xiaoyu also waved his small fist, with the soft and sticky voice, the way of milk.


    "Well, dad will!"


    Gu Tianyi smiles and kisses little fish on her pink cheek.


    Now, he has completely accepted the daughter of guxiaoyu.


    "Husband, don''t be eccentric, I want it too!"


    Jiang Yunxin said in a delicate voice.


    "Cough, don''t make trouble with your daughter-in-law. So many people are watching. Besides, it''s old man and wife. Don''t make such fussy things. Go back and talk about it. "Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    "Who''s with your husband and wife? How long have we been together? Besides, I don''t care how many people there are."


    Jiang Yunxin took a look at him, and he had a lot of feelings.


    Gu Tianyi seems to have a guilty conscience. He looks around, kisses her on the face, and then flees into the battlefield.


    This scene attracted many people''s attention and envied others.


    "Tut, that''s the man who defeated Gu Jianren in Fangshi half a month ago. He is not only gifted, but also has good fortune. The girl is cold, gorgeous and noble. She is so coquettish to him that she is enviable. "


    If someone flatters, naturally someone belittles.


    "Oh, what is cool and noble, what talent is full of snakes and mice. This boy is contemptible and shameless. He has calculated elder martial brother Gu Jianren by means of three abuses. This woman is also afraid that it is the appearance of gold and jade


    "That is to say, having children at a young age, it is shameless to wait for unmarried women to become pregnant. The more pure the girl is, the more filthy she will be. "


    "Oh, you guys, don''t say grapes are sour if you can''t eat them here. The victory or defeat on the battlefield is the significance of the sword fighting conference. It will soon be known which is stronger or weaker. "


    ¡­¡­


    Although there were thousands of people on the battlefield, it was still very open.


    More people make more noise.


    "Silence!"


    All of a sudden, an old voice resounded from the sword altar in the cold sky. It was as powerful as thunder, and all the voices in the battle platform were suppressed. I saw the elder standing on the east of the cold sky sword altar, which was like a white jade casting platform. His arms were raised slightly, and he said in a loud voice: "the first competition of the sword fighting meeting will start after the time of a incense stick. In this battle, there are 1123 troops in total, and only 100 are left. They will be promoted to the second game tomorrow. "


    "You descendants, you should do your best to make friends with martial arts. I wish you all success and prosperity


    The war is coming, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, Gu Qingming look at each other, and they all nod.


    Three people, tacit understanding.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi''s expression was coagulated, and he noticed a cold haze in his eyes and looked at it here. He turned his eyes and concentrated his mind. He ran the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and passed through the people on the battlefield. Suddenly, he locked in a figure.


    "It''s him!"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 707

    Gu Tianyi suddenly saw a person who should not have appeared here.


    It is in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining that Gu Lingtong, who is willing to give up the array eyes and enter the array to pursue his own ice soul jade spirit dragon, is Gu Lingtong.


    Before this, Gu Ling Tong first detected the ancient Tianyi.


    "How could he be here?"


    Gu Tianyi was a little flustered.


    They offended a lot of people in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. It was because no one knew their origin that they dared to be so unscrupulous. Once their identities are discerned and they know that they have no roots, no duckweed and no support, they have a heart of revenge. For Gu Tianyi, they are doomed.


    Although they are powerful, they are too young. Compared with their peers, their strength may be regarded as medium existence. However, if someone leads the elder to this place, Gu Tianyi and they are absolutely unable to compete with each other.


    It''s hard to imagine what will happen.


    Moreover, when he was in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, Luo CHENFENG had repeatedly killed the mirror of Yunlan. From the mouth of ancient Yan Mo that this person is a person, if you know Luo CHENFENG here, where will you give up.


    "I''m afraid that the ancient Zeshan has some face, so we invited Tianjiao, the family of Tianyuan Shenzong, to help us. But we didn''t think about it, but we invited our adversary. As an old saying goes, it''s urgent. Let''s protect ourselves and go ahead. "


    Luo CHENFENG raised his hand and put it on the shoulder of Gu Tianyi and preached with the heart sound of the demon.


    "No, we have received a lot of benefits from the elder elder, but we haven''t made any achievements. How can we leave? Even if we don''t repay the kindness, the old guy has the residual obsession of ancient green pistil in his heart. If we can go, she can''t. When we leave, she will stay here. That Gu Zeshan covets the inheritance of the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword. I''m afraid she won''t let her go. "


    Gu Tianyi responded with the voice of Da Luo.


    "Obsession, obsession, what''s the use of being open-minded if your life is gone? If she doesn''t leave, you will persuade her to go. If she fails, she will be bound to go. I don''t believe that we three men can''t control this girl? "


    Luo CHENFENG is quite anxious.


    At the beginning, it was he who cut off the mirror of Yunlan. The so-called yunlao absolutely hated him. Now, instead of seizing Gu Lingtong, you just need to send his message back to Tianyuan Shenzong. When the old man comes, they will all suffer.


    "Brother, calm down. Gu Qingming is a person, not an object. She has her own ideas. What''s more, an old monster like her, who has existed for thousands of years, is very stubborn. Once the decision is made, death will not change. How can such people be tied up? "


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    "I said," you two boys, what are you doing? When the war is coming, it''s not a good idea to think about how to deal with it, and what''s more, I''m still thinking about it? "


    Gu Qingming noticed their abnormality and frowned.


    "Old man, we are discussing how to tie you away."


    Luo CHENFENG said frankly.


    "What do you mean? You want to be crazy about a woman, and you have a bad idea on me? Do you dare to move this thought? Believe it or not, I cut you with one sword. "


    A pale face.


    "Get out of here, old man, Dutchman. He''s a woman. He''s not serious. Did you see the young man with dragon pattern robe beside Gu Zeshan? He was Tianjiao, a native of Tianyuan Shenzong. He gave up his life to kill the old man in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. If we meet here now, we are in danger if he delivers our message. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Why are you still here? Do you want to die for a long time?"


    Gu Qingming was puzzled.


    "Bah, you old man, it''s light. We''re gone, and you''re going to stay here. If you are alone, how can you be Gu Zeshan''s opponent? If you lose the sword fight meeting, Gu Zeshan will make great progress, and you will belong to him even if you are man and nature. "


    Luo CHENFENG has some Qi, which leads to a bad way.


    This old guy is very smart at ordinary times. How can he get confused this time.


    "I was worried about this, but it''s not easy to do. We''ll let him finish the three battles which were originally divided into three days. When the time comes, I will be the disciple of the cold day. Will it not be beautiful for you to run for your own lives


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Hearing this, Luo CHENFENG couldn''t help but help his forehead, and took Gu Tianyi''s shoulder, but he said, "Lao Gu, please let me knock this old thing unconscious and drag it away. It''s unrealistic to talk crazy every day. The cold sky sword city was opened by her family, and the sword fighting conference and other grand events were all over. We can''t wait to be impatient, but she still has the heart to make fun of. "


    "Don''t worry. Listen to her first."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    With his understanding of Gu Qingming, in this case, she should not be joking.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s Tianyi boy who knows me." With a smile on his face, Yu Guang glanced at Gu Zeshan and said with a light smile: "now it''s clear that those who form a team with guzeshan are like two foreign aid. Their team is also the only obstacle for me to win the championship in the sword contest"I want to destroy the ancient Zeshan, but you are afraid of the people of that family. In this case, it will not be prosperous to kill these two people? If this is done, you will leave on your own, and leave the rest to me. "


    In the words of ancient Qingming, there was a cruel look in his eyes.


    Killing people? The old man is decisive.


    "Sword fighting meeting, you can kill people?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    After all, the great elder once said that this is a grand gathering of martial arts friends. How can we kill people? Moreover, even if these two people were killed, the two elders of Taishang and the strong man of Hantian sword city were bound to be in trouble. At that time, it will be difficult for them to leave.


    "In the sword fight meeting, it is inevitable that people will be killed if they miss the fight. Today, although the supreme elder is in a weak position, it is because many masters in the city are indecisive and take a wait-and-see attitude. If we can cut down Gu Zeshan, the two elders will lose their power. When the time comes, the supreme elder orders you to leave the cold sky sword City safely. "


    "As for where to go, Tianyi boy, I asked the elder elder a few days ago. The so-called Yanhuang sword sect is a second class sect in Yanhuang area of Tianyuan Shenzhou. This clan is a mixture of good and bad people, and there are many mountains. The two main forces are fighting for each other. One is a branch of Yanhuang sword, and the other is a branch of Taoism, which seems to be from Tianzhou


    "I have depicted the map in the jade slips of the spirit. After killing people, you can leave and follow the map to find the Yanhuang sword sect. With the help of the ancient sword order in hand, we can find a place here. "


    Gu Qingming has long had the thought of killing Gu Zeshan, but he wanted to kill the other side in the way of life and death in the third scene. But now Gu Lingtong''s arrival has forced her to advance her plan.


    "Old man, although you have a good plan, our strength is a little less than that of Gu Zeshan. If we kill people, we can save our lives. How can we kill? "


    Luo CHENFENG frowned.


    "Oh, Tianyi boy, if you want to kill people, I allow you to use any means."


    Ancient green Ming mysterious smile, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 708

    Gu Qingming''s words are meaningful.


    Gu Tianyi and he looked at each other, coincidentally revealed a smile.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he has already realized that although Gu Jianren has never formed a team with Gu Zeshan, he has also mixed up with others. Not only he, but also the younger brothers who followed Gu Zeshan on the square city that day also came to this stage.


    Mixed in the crowd, they coveted Gu Tianyi.


    His intention is obvious.


    At the same time, Gu Ling Tong looks dignified and looks at Gu Tianyi and others without blinking. If the face is meditative, after a moment, suddenly the corner of the mouth rises, showing a sneer.


    Gu Zeshan and Gu Yan are aware of this, but they look at each other and ask, "brother Ling Tong, why are you laughing?"


    "Ha ha, a few days ago, I was worried about one thing. I didn''t think that the enemy family was narrow-minded. I met him here."


    Gu Ling Tong sneered.


    Two people look along his line of sight, passing through the crowd, in that direction, there are Gu Tianyi and others.


    "Brother Ling Tong, that little girl''s film is Gu Qingrui. The two men beside him, though not very old, are also very skillful people


    Kouzawa.


    "Don''t worry, this man. I know them."


    Gu Ling Tong sneered.


    "Oh? What are the origins of these two men and how they have such means? "


    Gu Zeshan looks a shock, hurriedly asks a way.


    Ancient words are also quite curious, looking at Gu Ling Tong in doubt.


    Gu Ling Tong chuckled and said, "that ancient Tianyi has a mysterious origin. Not long ago, he had never heard of this man''s name, but he was a little unknown. But not long ago, in a family trial, he was able to make a figure by plotting against others, and was recognized by elder martial sister Xiaomo. The true origin of this man is unknown, but he has the fire attribute of dragon spirit, but he can use the famous unique skill of blood dragon Zun, blood shadow soul eating claw. "


    "Some people speculate that this person is the blood domain ten thousand kills the dragon one vein, the blood domain dragon Zun secretly cultivates Tianjiao. It''s just snow in ordinary days, so no one knows about it. It''s only used as a secret weapon on key events. It''s unexpected. "


    Gu Lingtong a few words, let Gu Zeshan and Gu Yan two people listen to be shocked.


    The blood domain dragon respect, who dares to be respected, is a strong man standing at the peak of Kyushu mainland. If Gu Tianyi is his disciple, how dare they fight with him?


    Thinking of this, they looked at each other with fear.


    "And who is the boy next to him?"


    The way of ancient words.


    Now, Gu Tianyi''s identity is terrible, they just hope that the luochenfeng has no origin. Otherwise, I can''t afford to offend.


    "The boy''s identity is also mysterious. I''ve only seen him do it once. Although the realm status, but the moment of the hand, the magic wave is towering, quite a big devil wind. What''s more, I''ve heard that Mr. Yun of my family once said that he was the protection of the third devil of the original demon sect. If there is no accident, it is the beginning of the devil, the word of heaven in a vein of Tianjiao. "


    Gu Ling Tong Road.


    This speech, let their heart thoroughly cool.


    In this sword fighting meeting, we have not fought yet, and we have been timid for three points.


    "Why did you come to the cold sky sword city to help a small ancient green core? How many of them are related? "


    The brow of the old saying is locked.


    He has now regretted accepting Gu Zeshan''s invitation to wade in the muddy water.


    At that time, I''m afraid the benefits will not be found, and I will have to take my life into it.


    "Before she was born, Zeyang once mentioned that when she went to the place of curse to pick up the ancient green core, she had several friends with her. I''m afraid it was this person. These days, Phil''s consciousness recovered a little, and so did his words. However, how can these lofty Tianjiao go to the filthy and cursed land? "


    Gu Zeshan frowned.


    In his mind, the territory is both wild, barren and cursed.


    "These powerful people, one by one, have a strange mind. Cultivating successors requires not only outstanding talent, but also the cultivation of temperament. I''m afraid they were banished to the Kyushu mainland and let them experience by themselves. Among the Buddhists, there is the so-called "heart refining in the world of mortals"


    Gu Ling Tong Road.


    "In that case, how can we afford to provoke them?"


    Worry about the old saying.


    "Ha ha, you two, that''s not true. The experience of the world of mortals is to abandon identity and rely on our own ability to survive on the mainland of Kyushu. It''s up to fate whether we can break out of a famous society or even save our lives. Now that we have offended them, we can never compromise. "


    "Otherwise, on the day of their successful return, they will surely seek revenge. At that time, the real thing is over. "


    Gu Ling Tong advised.


    His words, let Gu Zeshan and Gu Yan two people, fell into meditation.


    According to Gu Lingtong, it is also a good way to deal with this matter.However, it is a big psychological challenge to kill people with a big background. If it''s a good thing, if you leave any of them, they will face a disaster in the future.


    "Brother Ling Tong, these two people have a gap with you."


    Gu Zeshan suddenly said.


    This word a, Gu Ling Tong is a Leng first, then laugh out voice.


    "Brother Zeshan has something to say. You are afraid of being a brother, my knife, and being killed by me? And I will not hide from you that although there is no deep hatred between them, I am bound to kill them. Two of them, as early as more than half a month ago, were on the list of my family''s senior Yun. If you can kill this man, it will be a great achievement. "


    "Brother Zeshan is already half of his family. As the old saying goes, this is not only a disaster for you, but also a way to get in."


    Gu Ling Tong follows the good advice.


    The ancient saying is that he is a person of ancient nationality and divided into different families. For a younger generation like him who was born into different families, his greatest wish is to step into his own family. Now, there is such a method in front of him, how can he not be moved.


    It''s just, it''s dangerous.


    "As the old saying goes, you can''t fail to understand the truth of seeking wealth and wealth."


    Gu Ling Tong said again.


    His words made them fall into silence.


    When I look at Gu Tianyi and others again, there is a bit more cold and killing in the eyes.


    "Life in the world, how can we be willing to be ordinary, to do such things as sitting and eating and waiting for death, fight!"


    "If you don''t succeed, you will become benevolent."


    They have already made a decision if they don''t agree with each other.


    "You two, don''t rush to do it first. They are both arrogant. Their means are mysterious and their strength is uncertain. Now that there are many people in charge, it''s not too late to teach them


    Gu Ling Tong Road.


    "Ha ha, I mean it."


    Gu Zeshan smiles.


    At the moment, both sides have made up their minds. This is the first sword fighting meeting held by martial arts members. It is already the undercurrent surging and the wind is surging.


    Before they started, the two sides had already shown their intention to kill each other, and a fierce battle was about to start.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 709

    On the eve of the bloody battle, Gu Tianyi and other three people have become the targets of public criticism on this battlefield.


    The two elders of the Supreme Court are powerful, and there are not a few people who follow Gu Zeshan. They are eager to give a good performance in front of Gu Zeshan. If you are hurt by Gu Tianyi and seen by Gu Zeshan, you can show your loyalty.


    As a result, before the war began, many people approached Gu Tianyi. There was a green light in my eyes. It seems that in the bottom of my heart, I screamed: come and chop me!


    "On that day, I defeated Gu Jianren, the king of Wu, on the Fangshi, and the whole city of Hantian sword was spread all over the place. Since they know that I have such strength, a group of low-level Wuwang, and even many Wuzong, how dare they still covet me? Don''t they think I dare not do it? "


    Gu Tianyi was puzzled.


    "Ha ha, old times, in our world, this kind of thing is called Zhou Yu beating huanggai, one willing to fight and the other willing to suffer. Our strength is complicated and confusing. Since entering the cold sky sword City, they have never seen me. And you didn''t reach the limit against Gu Jianren half a month ago. "


    "Since they want to do everything, they will naturally release bait to test our strength. You know what to do


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Haha, since they will send people to see the strength of you and me, they will definitely not attack until they have a thorough understanding of them. In this case, we will not let them know the details, so that we can strive for more time for our promotion. "


    Gu Tianyi tells Luo CHENFENG with the sound of Da Luo Xianyin.


    Two people look at each other, coincidentally showing a smile.


    Sure enough, the old partner has a tacit understanding.


    Boom, boom, boom!


    With the sound of three guns, the sword fighting meeting began.


    "At the sword fighting meeting, you will join friends with martial arts. I have heard for a long time that you have extraordinary means, which is the greatest pride in the world. Today, I''d like to ask for some advice, and I hope you can give me some advice! "


    Gu Tianyi was surrounded by a man, and immediately arched the way.


    Before the words fell, the three members of their party had already launched their martial spirits and were ready to go.


    One king of Wu and two kings of Wu each control the soul of a cold sky sword. Cold wind, cold light shining, seems to have been discussed in general, hit out.


    "You can''t kill a chicken with an ox knife. It''s just a low-level king of Wu. How can you fight him. It''s not a case of abusing food


    "Get out of here


    Luo CHENFENG drank softly, and there were more than ten Zhang Long Sirius magic blade hanging behind him.


    A read, control this magic knife, suddenly cut off.


    The power of a sword sets off a raging magic wave. A terrible Dao Gang is shaped from the magic wave. The vigorous wind is roaring, which seems to have the power of splitting mountains and breaking the sea.


    This kind of momentum directly suppressed the three people.


    Before they started, the three were shaken by Dao gang and shattered their spirits. The three are like the leaves rolled down by the autumn wind and fly backward.


    This move, then awed people.


    "I asked," who else is there? "


    Luochenfeng stands under the Sirius magic blade and is in the magic wave, adding a bit of weird temperament, just like the great devil.


    With a move, another seven star magic dragon mace appeared and was carried on his shoulder.


    A sword, a mace, a pair of martial spirits.


    "This is Twin warrior soul


    "My God, the matchless twin martial spirit, I thought it was just a legendary thing, but I didn''t expect that it really existed!"


    "Let''s Not yet? "


    "What are you afraid of? This is a sword fight meeting. We are all friends with martial arts. What can we say. What''s more, this twin martial spirit is rare from ancient times. If you don''t understand it, how can you regret it all your life


    "Go on


    They discussed one or two and went forward again.


    This time, dozens of people came in groups, embodying each other.


    These dozens of people, with high accomplishments, have reached the four levels of King Wu, while those with low accomplishments are just the realm of Wuzong, which is really a mixture of good and bad people.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and there was a flicker of fire between his hands. Seeing the situation, he wanted to make a move.


    "Lao Gu, you don''t need to do it. I can handle it myself."


    Luo CHENFENG pressed his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Well, those who really want to make friends with martial arts can send them away. If Gu Zeshan gives out bait, don''t be polite to them. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I don''t have to say much. I know."


    Luo Chen wind smile, jump, straight to meet the people up.


    As soon as he entered the crowd, he launched the second magic power of the spirit of the Seven Star magic dragon mace: the Seven Star Magic Dragon Armor.


    For a time, like the tiger down the mountain, the wolf into the sheep. One sword and one mace are as powerful as thunder when wielded. Even if it was the king of Wu''s quadruple, his arms were numb and his face was hard to show.


    These people are by no means the opponents of Luo CHENFENG.


    Gu Zeshan''s main fear is Gu Tianyi. Therefore, as long as the real strength of Gu Tianyi is not clear, they will not rush out.Therefore, Luo CHENFENG blocked all the opponents, and Gu Tianyi stood between the battlefields with his hands on his back, which seemed somewhat enigmatic.


    "You despicable villain, you beat me with three kinds of tricks a few days ago, which has greatly damaged my face. Today, at the sword fight meeting, I''d like to see what you can do better than me! "


    All of a sudden, there was a strong drink from the side.


    When the cold wind comes, Gu Jianren holds the spirit of the cold sky sword, and his body is flashing and galloping.


    At his side, he was followed by two four King Wu, who were the followers of Gu Zeshan who were on the same day in Fangshi.


    "Oh, good luck!"


    As soon as Gu Tianyi turns his wrist, a bright red sword appears in his hand.


    This is the Chunyang sword, one of the most ancient swords. After three days of warm cultivation, it is more powerful.


    In the twinkling of an eye, the pure Yang sword was grasped by Gu Tianyi, holding the cold sky sword. Gu Jianren looks ferocious. He grits his teeth and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    "As for those who are defeated by me, the gap between them will only grow bigger and bigger. Who is such a scum like you who lent you the guts to challenge me again? On that day, how did you lose in my hand? Didn''t you count it in your heart? "


    Gu Tianyi''s momentum was shocked, and his hot spiritual power instantly overcame the cold wind of Gu Jianren.


    The sword power of Chunyang sword is even more fierce. When the two fight, Gu Jianren''s body has several wounds.


    "How can you..."


    Gu Jianren was shocked when he realized the cultivation of Gu Tianyi.


    Half a month ago, he was the first to join the king of Wu. Only a dozen days ago, he became the second peak of King Wu.


    "It''s really hidden cultivation!"


    He said in his heart.


    Otherwise, what kind of monsters can enter the country like this.


    "I''ll give you a chance to save your life, quit the sword fighting meeting, kneel in front of Gu Lin and kowtow three times to apologize. Otherwise, you will be dead but not alive! "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, joke, don''t tell me if you have the strength to kill me. Even if there is, do you dare to kill people in this sword fight


    Gu Jianren sneered.


    After being shaken back by the pure Yang Sword, he moves forward again.


    "It''s a pity that you missed the chance to live. But it made a choice that I want you to make. "


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, there was a faint fire burning in the Longtong.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 710

    Nowadays, the seven level spirits are invincible among the younger generation.


    A move to subdue the soul immediately made Gu Jianren have a headache, and his eyes are full of stars. He was staggering and unsteady, and almost fell to the ground.


    "You are dead."


    The voice did not fall, Gu Tianyi wrist a turn, a red light suddenly appeared. Chunyang sword flies out like a dragon on the sea, penetrating Gu Jianren''s chest.


    Only one sword, blood splashing.


    Gu Jianren felt pain and immediately recovered from his soul. His eyes were full of surprise. He looked down at the sword that pierced his chest, leaving only the hilt.


    The pain of tearing and burning wound made him feel sober and trance.


    "You How dare you... "


    His voice was intermittent and his eyes were full of disbelief.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi stepped out, incarnated in the shadow of Taoism, and fell in front of him in an instant. He raised his hand like a dragon''s claw and covered Gu Jianren''s head.


    "Warrior soul, plunder!"


    Mouth slowly spit out these four words, eyes, full of indifference.


    [Ding Dong, congratulations to the host for obtaining the soul of cold sky sword! ¡¿


    at the moment, Gu Tianyi is just like a demon who is trying to attract souls and ask for his life. With one look, Gu Jianren seems to fall into an ice cave.


    Under this extreme fear, his perception becomes more and more blurred. The martial spirit, which communicates soul and blood, seems to be controlled by a big hand and forcibly pulls out the sea of knowledge.


    Before he died, he still experienced some pain that life is not like death.


    Capture the soul, refine the soul, complete in one go.


    The momentum of Gu Tianyi has obviously grown a little bit.


    The spirit of Wu was taken away, and the vitality dissipated. Gu Jianren, the quintessence of King Wu, died. His body fell soft on the ground. Gu Tianyi grabbed the bag of heaven and earth from his waist with his left hand. The right hand raises the palm to turn, a regiment of fire condenses in the palm, throws on his body.


    The mysterious fire of heaven and earth is the accompanying fire of Wu Tianlong, which is extremely hot and can burn everything. In a moment, Gu Jianren''s body turned into fly ash and disappeared.


    Killing people, robbing treasures, burning corpses, such as flowing clouds and flowing water, are extremely hand counting.


    One side of the people saw, one by one scared. I don''t know. They all think that this man is a robber who robbed his family and killed people for his life.


    Not far away, the two men who formed a team with Gu Jianren were scared out of their wits and looked as pale as paper.


    They looked at Gu Tianyi with trepidation. Seeing that he had killed Gu Jianren, they walked straight towards them. Subconsciously, they stepped back a few steps. Their eyes were full of horror.


    "As a gentleman, why do you want to kill and rob treasure? I''m afraid it''s not the right way to do it! Now is the sword fight meeting. If you fail to kill one person, if you commit another crime, there will be no good end after the sword fight meeting is over! "


    Although they were frightened, they also threatened.


    "A gentleman? Ha ha, joke. When did I flaunt myself as a gentleman? Are you some villains? If you oppose you, you must be right? That''s just your wishful thinking. The world is complicated. It''s not easy to distinguish between good and bad, between good and evil, and between good and evil. "


    "I once gave you a chance to get off the stage, kowtow to Gu Lin and apologize, then you can escape. But you are so stupid that you forget the right way in your heart for the sake of profit and wealth. It''s no use living like this. "


    "Die!"


    Gu Tianyi drank softly, and the Phoenix plume of the sky star flashed out behind him. He jumped and fell in front of them.


    The two men saw that Gu Jianren, one of the five powerful men of King Wu, could not walk three rounds under Gu Tianyi. How could they defeat them?


    At the moment of Gu Tianyi''s hand, where there is any rebellious mind, he turns to go.


    Gu Tianyi stood in the same place, and his mind moved. Two lights of fire differentiated from his body. They were the soul of Chunyang Shenhuo sword.


    The spirits of the sword were like ghosts, holding their swords respectively, as if the God of fire came, blocking their way. At the same time, it also broke the road of two lives.


    Gu Tianyi immediately catches up, a pair of arms turn into dragon claws and suddenly pokes out towards the back of their hearts.


    Pooh Hoo Hoo!


    Blood splashing, two bloody dragon claws, from the two chest out.


    Both of them were four heavy kings of Wu. If they fought with all their might, they would not be killed like this. However, he was timid before fighting and was eager to flee for his life. Gu Tianyi caught up with him and killed him with one move.


    The four spirits of the two kings of Wu are also a great tonic to ancient Tianyi.


    Before the war, Gu Qingming said that the war was about survival, and he could be allowed to use any means.


    Kill, capture the soul, refine.


    This kind of snowball fighting helped Gu Tianyi to avoid danger many times.


    After killing the two kings of Wu, Gu Tianyi also seized the heaven and earth bags of the two kings, and captured their martial spirits with the God level plunder system. The sky fire ignited and burned their remains.


    The three spirits of the cold sky sword entered the sea of his knowledge and were all refined."How are you, boy?"


    Asked Gu Qingming.


    "The shackles between the two and three of King Wu are quite strong. Although these three spirits are strong, they can hardly break through the barriers in a short time."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No problem, here There''s plenty of food for you. "


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    Her eyes, fell on the battlefield not far away, Luochen wind stirred the waves, the most powerful. At first, it was besieged by dozens of people.


    However, the crowd saw that although Luochen was powerful, few people were injured among the people who besieged him. Therefore, it is concluded that he is a fox pretending to be a tiger, but his strength is not so great.


    On the contrary, it is Gu Tianyi, whose strength is unpredictable. His hand hurts people''s lives and people dare not get close to him.


    Not much time, Luo CHENFENG side, has gathered hundreds of people.


    There are many kinds of martial spirits, most of them are Han Tian Jian, but there are also others.


    "Almost, Lao Gu, I picked a few that were not bad, and then!"


    "The fourth magic power, magic heaven fight number!"


    Luo Chen wind light drink, in that suddenly, all around the magic wave all swept. His momentum was surging, just like the rough waves. He was in the magic waves, as if he had the means to control the world.


    Among the hundreds of people who are in the range of evil Qi, the strongest one is King Wu''s quadruple, one by one staggering and standing unsteadily. Those four generations of King Wu, like the leaves rolled down by the strong wind, soared up one by one and tumbled to Gu Tianyi.


    Only these people, Luo CHENFENG how invincible.


    But he was calculating. Seeing that Gu Tianyi had killed fiercely, he knew that these people did not dare to go on again. Therefore, the enemy was shown to be weak and attracted to come.


    On the surface, he did not move life and death. He just used a parry, but in fact, he used dark methods to cover all the people in this area with evil Qi.


    Those who are good in strength will roll to Gu Tianyi and let them be the stepping stones for his promotion.


    In a moment, Gu Zeshan and others, who were watching from afar, noticed that the three people looked at each other and started the spirit of martial arts.


    A cold sky sword, a burning Huang sword, an ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    "It''s really too late for him to kill again. Let''s do it!"


    Three people see the clue, toe light, kill together.


    At the same time, the wind and cloud changed color, and the Yin wind suddenly rose.


    With the sound of ghosts crying and howling, a grim and frightful huge cold sword emerged in the storm wind and appeared in front of the public.


    "Three, if you want to move this person, I''m afraid you have to pass me first!"


    Ancient Qingming controls the ghost emperor cold sky sword, hands, falls!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 711

    Gu Qingming, with one sword and one person, stopped in front of the three masters. He had the momentum of one man in charge and ten thousand people could not open.


    Under the ghost emperor cold sky sword, Gu Zeshan felt an obvious sense of oppression, which came from the suppression of the spirit and blood.


    At the same time, Gu Zeshan''s face is indifferent, and his eyes are dignified at the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword, flashing the color of greed.


    "Guqingrui, how can you dare to stop in front of the five of us. Ghost emperor cold sky sword, such as the highest inheritance, you have no qualifications to inherit, discernment quickly retreat, give up the inheritance. Maybe I can be merciful and leave you a miserable life


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Zeshan shouts at the ancient Qingming.


    Although he was as powerful as a rainbow, he was still in the dark. He looked at the three people in front of him and chuckled: "the three evils who don''t know the height of heaven and earth are just the rulers in this small cold sky sword city. They really regard themselves as green onions. Gu Zeshan, when I first came to Hantian sword City, I didn''t pay attention to you. But you''re really deceiving people. If I don''t cut you off, it''s hard for heaven to face it! "


    "As for you two, if you don''t want to suffer, get out of here. Otherwise, there will be no good end. "


    Gu Qingming chuckled.


    "Brother Zeshan, don''t talk to this girl. She''s just bluffing and stalling for the boy. You two stop her. I''ll kill the boy. "


    Gu Ling Tong Road.


    He really hated Gu Tianyi.


    At that time, he was punished by Gu Yanmo because of Gu Tianyi. He lost face in front of his people. Although this is his own fault, but people like him, how to sum up the fault on themselves.


    In this war, he must kill Gu Tianyi.


    "Ling Tong brother, you just go, on this stinky girl, I still don''t put in the eye."


    Gu Zeshan sneered and shook his big hand to the sky. The soul of the cold sky sword burst out with cold light. Under the whirling, it fell into his hand, turning into an ordinary sword size.


    Although small in size, it is more compact and powerful.


    The combination of man and sword is the strongest state.


    According to the ancient words, it is also made in the same way, and the burning Huang sword is controlled in the hand. Ice and fire, complement each other, extraordinary strength.


    They looked at each other and immediately joined hands.


    Gu Ling Tong is a big hand, the ice soul of jade spirit dragon recalled to the body, into a cold light. The first magic power, the spirit dragon changes to display.


    Under the magic power of dragon transformation, his strength was enhanced and his momentum was more vigorous. Although it is King Wu''s six heavy trees, compared with the seven heavy trees of the King Wu, they are not far behind.


    "How can two nameless rats get into my eye? You three, stay here and play with me."


    The voice of the ancient Qingming has not fallen, and the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword is full of gloomy cold light.


    For a time, the wind howled and ghosts were heavy.


    "The third magic power, ghost emperor sword domain!"


    For a moment, the sword turned into thousands, and ghosts and gods came.


    On the stage, one side of the void twisted. In a twinkling of an eye, it is no longer the cold sky sword altar of the cold sky sword City, but the nether hell, forgetting the river and the nether world.


    "It is worthy of being the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword. It has such a way to change the weather and change the sun. These martial spirits, sooner or later, belong to me


    A cold light flashed in Gu Zeshan''s eyes. He turned his hand and cut out a sword gang.


    Boom!


    King Wu''s seven strong fighting power broke out, where the sword Gang passed, ghost swords were broken one after another, and went straight up to the top. A ghost stands on the sky with a huge sword in his hand. This huge sword seems to be the essence of the thousand ghost swords.


    Seeing the sword Gang attacking, the ghosts and gods swept the whole area of the ghost sword shaking.


    "Brothers, she''s stalling, breaking the line and killing the boy. It will be even more difficult to kill the boy when he succeeds. "


    Gu Ling Tong Road.


    "Understand!"


    Two people nodded one after another, spiritual power soared, and launched means one after another.


    For a while, the whole ghost sword domain began to tremble, and countless ghost swords appeared cracks like spider webs. Ghost sword field, on the verge of collapse.


    The ghosts and gods above frown tightly. Suddenly, they open their mouths, wave their swords and cut them down.


    "The fourth magic power, forget Sichuan swamp!"


    Puff, puff, puff!


    At the foot of the ghostly spirit, it suddenly turned into a soft swamp. An arm like a ghost''s claw came out from it and wound around the three people.


    It seems that there are countless evil spirits and fierce ghosts, who want to drill out from the swamp of forgetting Sichuan and ask for their lives to attract the souls of the three people.


    For a while, the two sides fell into a standoff.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside, seeing the expansion of this gloomy and terrifying ghost world, all the weak dare not get close to it. Luo CHENFENG uses his means to send many powerful people to the side of Gu Tianyi, which is the nourishment for his strength promotion.


    At about the same time, Luo CHENFENG''s momentum was shocked. The fierce spirit power controlled the gloomy and terrible evil Qi, and the remaining hundreds of weak people all flew out.


    "The third magic, the nebula sky falls!"With a wave of his hand, a large amount of bright dust clings around Gu Tianyi. The starlight suddenly appears, like a pocket version of the starry sky, covering up Gu Tianyi''s figure.


    After exerting his magic power, Luo CHENFENG did not stop and went straight to the ghost sword area. With the right hand waving, the Sirius magic blade turned into light, and the temperament of luochenfeng changed slightly.


    The demons of the devil''s way are no longer any more, but they are a little more noble and upright.


    In the palm of the palm, a cloud of gray mist loomed, and in the moment of condensation, it turned into an exquisite nine story exquisite tower.


    The first layer is five colors, the second layer is dark green, the third layer is black and white, and the fourth layer is dark. The upper five floors are all gray. Although it exists, it gives people a very unreal feeling.


    Seeing this chaotic Haotian tower, people were shocked again.


    "That tower, that is Martial spirit? "


    "With a magic sword, a magic mace, and this pagoda, isn''t this man a Sansheng martial spirit?"


    "Oh, my God, it''s rare to see a twin warrior soul in ten thousand years, not to mention a three born martial spirit. It''s just It''s unprecedented and unheard of. It''s never been recorded in ancient books. "


    "It can''t be, it can''t be!"


    People who saw this scene are crazy.


    Luo CHENFENG jumped into the realm of ghost sword, raised his hand and pushed it violently. The chaotic Haotian tower rose into the sky and turned into a pagoda more than ten feet high.


    The five spirit pagoda on the first floor is shining with extraordinary splendor, and five kinds of energy appear here.


    "The first magic power, five spirits prison!"


    Boom!


    The force of the five powerful elements bombarded the three people who were imprisoned in the ghost sword area and the swamp of the river forgetting. For a time, the light was shining, and the breath of destruction swept around.


    "If these two people work together, I''m afraid that even if the ordinary king of Wu is seven strong, I''m afraid they''ll have to drink hatred here."


    "Just ancient Qingrui, what did you experience in the land of curse and why it became such a level of Tianjiao. Now, I''m afraid she''s about to step into the list of high combat effectiveness of my cold sky sword city. "


    "She''s only seventeen."


    In the sound of shock, most of the fighting has stopped on this platform. In the eyes of the people, fighting.


    The battle of these five people became the focus of attention.


    "Ha ha, you dare to teach your skills."


    "The third magic power, Dawei Tianlong!"


    All of a sudden, a violent drink from the burst sound of Wuling town prison.


    Then the sound of the Dragon chants, the cold light suddenly appears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 712

    It is Gu Lingtong who exerts the great power of Tianlong.


    I saw the cold light suddenly appeared, the sound of dragon singing, a cold jade ice dragon, from nothing to exist, emerged out of thin air.


    In the air, the temperature drops sharply.


    The countless ghost swords were covered with a thick layer of frost. At the foot of the swamp, is also full of frost, a ghost claw, turned into the color of forest white.


    "Broken!"


    Boom!


    Thousands of ghost swords are broken together, and the ghost claws are also turned into fly ash. The three figures of Gu Ling Tong emerge. The dragon, which is like ice crystal, hovers around Guling Tong, with cold light in his eyes, which is frightening.


    When the two magic powers were broken, ancient Qingming murmured, and a trace of blood overflowed from the corners of his mouth.


    "Wocao, when he was in the realm of magic refining in Tianyuan, saw that he was killed by elder martial sister Xiaomo. He thought he was a vegetable chicken. I didn''t think it was so fierce. Old man, are you all right


    Luo CHENFENG exclaimed.


    Gu Qingming put his hands on his chest and hastily adjusted his breath. He took a long breath.


    "No damage to combat power, but these two magic powers can no longer be used in a short period of time."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    On the other side, Gu Ling Tong sends out his strength, breaking through the heavy repression. The great power of Tianlong has not yet dispersed, hovering around him, ready to go.


    As soon as his eyes turned, he fell on the ancient Tianyi which was wrapped in the nebula sky, and immediately flashed a fierce color.


    "I don''t know the height of the earth. I''m still here. I don''t care about me."


    "Dawei Tianlong, go!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the ice dragon made a roar and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    When the ancient Qingming and luochenfeng saw each other, they could not help but look tight. They wanted to come back to rescue them. The cold sky sword and the Yan Huang sword rose from the sky and crossed in front of them.


    The Gu Ling Tong, however, had already turned his body, separated from the two people, followed the ice dragon, and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    Dawei Tianlong is Gu Lingtong''s third magic power. Judging from the previous move to break through the Guihuang sword area, the swamp of forgetting Sichuan and the prison of Wuling Town, it is definitely a tricky killing move. Although there is only residual power now, it is easy to face the ancient Tianyi which is like an old monk''s going to settle down.


    Around the ancient sky Yi, there is only one nebula to protect the sky.


    With the arrival of the ice dragon, the temperature drops suddenly, accompanied by the howling cold wind and the vigorous wind hunting, it has come to Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    A roar came, the ice dragon and starlight all scattered.


    The vigorous wind, like a knife, sweeps around, and the nebula sky falls, and then disperses.


    "These defences, however, are so powerful that they have shouldered the blow of my great power Tianlong. But now you don''t have a chance! "


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    Gu Ling Tong suddenly drinks, kills the heart to rise again.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi has no one to protect and nothing to stop.


    "Old Gu, when are you going to sleep?"


    "Tianyi boy, if you don''t wake up at this time, when will you wait?"


    Luo CHENFENG and Gu Qingming drink violently.


    Suddenly, a bright golden light suddenly appeared in Tianyi''s body since ancient times, rippling toward the four directions. The golden light melts the vigorous Qi, just like the vigorous wind of the blade, straight breaks through the fury of Gu Lingtong''s whole body.


    This incident really surprised Gu Lingtong. His arms crossed in front of him, and two cold lights flashed across his wrists. It seemed that they were a pair of bracelets, emitting a cold meaning, forming an ice shield.


    Jingling.


    Although the vigorous Qi is invisible, it is like countless invisible blades, which cut the marks on the ice sheet.


    "Gu Lingtong, when you were in the Dragon formation of sword demons, you forced each other. When we meet today, we have a fierce hand. The move is fatal. It''s hard for me to tolerate it again and again. "


    "This cold sky sword altar, this sword fight meeting, will be where you perish!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly wakes up and shouts.


    At the same time, the aura of heaven and earth converged towards his body. His body was like a bottomless pit, and he would not refuse the spirit. And from the heaven and earth bag to take hundreds of spirit jade, in a moment all refining.


    Spirit into the body, momentum like a dragon, straight to the Xiaohan.


    At the moment, after absorbing the spirits of several powerful men of King Wu, he finally broke through the shackles of cultivation and stepped into the triple realm of King Wu.


    Although it is triple, but under the blessing of his powerful background, even the ordinary King Wuzhong feels frightened.


    "King Wu Triple! "


    Gu Ling Tong waved away the ice shield and looked at Gu Tianyi in front of him in surprise.


    Imagine that more than half a month ago, when I met in the realm of Tianyuan magic, Gu Tianyi was just a martial school. At that time, he had the means to carry his own magic light.


    Now, it is not known what kind of fighting power the king of Wu will have.


    Moreover, what kind of Tianjiao monster can break the triple in such a short time?However, Gu Lingtong, as an ice soul jade spirit dragon, is proud of his family. Although he is frightened, he is not afraid.


    The spiritual power surges into the bracelet above the arms. The bracelet flashed with cold light, and in an instant became two slender shields. The shield covers the forearm and the front is sharp, like a blade. The dragon pattern is dense and the sky pattern is twinkling, which is at least seven grade Lingbao.


    "The ancient tea and the stream of ancient tea still use eight kinds of Lingbao, but you still use seven kinds of Lingbao. It seems that you don''t mix well in the family. "


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "Bah, what do you know about bapin Lingbao? How precious is bapin Lingbao? How can he de own bapin Lingbao, just two brothers of ancient tea and ancient Ming. The ice soul Dragon Seal and ice soul seal used in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan were handed down by his family and were only used temporarily. However, they lost it, and now they are punished. "


    "Well, if you don''t say that, I almost ignored it. Where are those two eight grade spirit treasures? Give them to me as soon as possible. Maybe I can be merciful and let you die quickly. Otherwise, even if you die, you will suffer before you die! "


    Gu Ling Tong Nu road.


    "Ha ha ha, interesting, interesting. When I was in Wuzong, you couldn''t kill me. Now I''ll see what you can do


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Laughter harsh, let Gu Lingtong more and more angry.


    He raised his hands and waved his double shields. He jumped up and smashed down at Gu Tianyi angrily.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi takes out Chunyang sword and holds the shield.


    The double shields are blunt weapons, but they are used to break skills with force. The sword is a sharp weapon, which advocates skillful breaking force.


    Hard against the hard, Gu Tianyi still can not fall behind. And on the left hand, running a touch of blood light, bursts of dragon chant ring, a trace of subtle blood shadow, in its palm print condensation.


    Heaven level martial arts skills, blood shadow swallowing soul claw, erupted in awe.


    "Ghost claw with blood shadow?"


    Gu Ling Tong immediately changed his face and sent his strength to shake back Chunyang sword. Then both arms together, together block in front of the body.


    On the dragon''s claws, the blood is shining, just like a ghost, heading for the ancient Lingtong.


    Dang!


    The Dragon claws fell on the double shields, leaving five marks in the clear sound.


    "Two shields, you can be on your own, but if you are attacked on all sides, how can you stop it?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered, the pure Yang Sword swings the red sword light.


    "The second magic power, pure Yang, Shenhuo, sword soul!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 713

    The soul of pure Yang Shenhuo sword is closely related to the soul and spiritual strength of ancient Tianyi. When Gu Tianyi condensed into a seven level mortal soul and broke through to the second peak of King Wu, he formed the sixth Shenhuo sword in his body.


    In this way, it can summon six pure Yang fire sword spirits at the same time.


    as like as two peas of Fire God, each time he holds a sword similar to the pure Yang Sword, 221 groups appear in the left and right sides of the ancient Ling Tong, respectively, at the same time, six.


    Then, they display the sword of heaven, the sword of heaven demon emperor and the sword of cause and effect all living beings.


    Six swords, three swords!


    For a moment, the wind and cloud changed color, and the vigorous wind howled around.


    As far as the eye can see, they are sword shadows. Accompanied by, or clouds, or the tide of animals, a huge, overwhelming.


    "What means is this, the method of separation?"


    Gu Ling Tong saw, can''t help but be shocked. When did he see such a mysterious method of separation?


    If there are a large number of ordinary supernatural powers, they are a cover for the eye, and there are many deficiencies in combat effectiveness. If you have combat power, there are only one or two.


    And Gu Tianyi''s pure sun, fire, sword and soul magical power, summoned six sub bodies, and each has a strong fighting power. Although not as powerful as my father, but also can not be underestimated.


    In addition, each of the six sub bodies uses his or her sword moves to astonish the world. If you don''t deal with it carefully, you will die.


    "Cloud shield with light, open!"


    Gu Ling Tong immediately burst into a drink and stepped back two steps. The shield on his arms swung open. From two to four, four to eight, eight to sixteen.


    A full 16 shields, block in the Gu Ling Tong around, he will be surrounded by water.


    The original master of Gu Tianyi, together with the six spirits of the pure Yang fire sword, used the six swords of killing God and chopped them on the sixteen shields.


    Click!


    All of a sudden, there was a clear and broken sound.


    All the shields were broken.


    Together with the noumenon of the Qipin Lingbao, it was also reduced to pieces under this attack.


    The spirit treasure that protects the body is broken. How dare Gu Lingtong fight again? Taking advantage of the fact that he has never been injured, he looks around with the ice soul dragon pupil, and a cold light shines under his feet.


    "The second magic power, wind chasing arc!"


    This kind of magic power, Gu Ling Tong has never used, but to use, is the time of defeat and escape.


    With this wind chasing arc, even in a disadvantageous situation, in the face of a stronger opponent, can easily escape.


    Unfortunately, his enemy today is Gu Tianyi.


    The wind chasing arc has not yet started. The ancient Tianyi''s eyes are burning, and the heaven and earth''s Dragon pupil burst out!


    Hum!


    For a moment, Gu Lingtong only felt that the sky was spinning around in front of him, and the battle platform and the people were all disappeared. Instead, it was a beautiful scene of ice and snow and snow covered with snow.


    In front of the palace built like ice crystal, there is a girl in a light blue dress, looking forward to waiting, dimple like flowers.


    This scene is like a poem, a picture, a dream and a dream. Anyone saw, it is estimated that they will be infatuated and forget to return.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, you Are you waiting for me here


    Gu Ling Tong surprise way.


    That girl is Gu Yanmo.


    Although young, slightly green, but that out of the world temperament, completely unlike cannibalism between the human woman. The ethereal breath and beautiful face make people yearn for it.


    In front of Gu Yan Mo smiles but does not speak, moves the lotus step lightly, walks toward him.


    For a time, Gu Ling Tong in the mind of a blank, can not help but be happy on the heart, surprise.


    Although the steps of ancient Yan Mo are slow, they come in an instant.


    When the distance between the two is less than a Zhang, the ancient Yan Mo, as quiet as water, immediately changed his face.


    A long red sword, like the hot sun, comes out of the slender jade hand, releasing a burning heat wave. The sword is like a dragon, and the vigorous wind rises everywhere, blowing the snowflakes and dispersing the wind and cloud.


    The beauty of this school begins to distort and dissipate when the sword swings open.


    The man holding the sword is no longer the ancient Yan Mo, but a black-and-white two-color humanoid dragon, which is the ancient Tianyi.


    This situation, let Gu Ling Tong immediately changed his face.


    "Bold thief, shameless rat, how dare to pretend to be elder martial sister Xiaomo and disturb our minds. His heart is punishable, this crime, damn it


    Gu Ling Tong rage road.


    "Oh, he is a poor ghost who dare to think and speak."


    Gu Tianyi just sneered.


    Waving the pure Yang Sword in his hand, zhenhunzu stone has long been above the head of Gu Lingtong, and the light is shining under it, and the Dragon shadow suddenly appears. The power of calming the soul suddenly broke out.


    Boom!


    One side of the big seal, shining down.


    This seal, only the soul, not the flesh and blood.


    The strength of Gu Tianyi''s soul is on top of Gu Lingtong, and he uses the power of Zhen Hun Zu Shi. For a time, Gu Lingtong is dizzy, staggering and standing unsteadily.


    Not to mention the use of magical powers, even the consciousness has fallen into chaos.Hazy, he only felt the ferocious killing opportunity, attacking him.


    "You You dare not kill me... "


    Pooh!


    Before the words fell, Chunyang sword penetrated his chest. The extreme pain made him wake up from the soul. Slightly bowed his head, looking at the chest in surprise, there was blood gushing out constantly.


    "What did you say?"


    Gu Tianyi chuckles and turns his wrist. His sword Qi is vertical and horizontal.


    Puff, puff, puff!


    Innumerable sword Qi, scurrying in Gu Lingtong''s body, let his body, burst open several blood holes. Blood gushed in all directions, Gu Ling Tong became a fountain of blood.


    "Kill me, the whole ice soul jade spirit dragon vein, will not let you go. Blood domain dragon respect, also can''t save your life.... "


    Gu Ling Tong''s eyes were wide open and a touch of gold appeared in the palm.


    The golden light was stained with blood and immediately rose to the sky and disappeared in the blink of an eye.


    "A charm?"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were bright, and his heart was filled with joy.


    He was still worried before, Gu Ling Tong early sent the news of him and Luo CHENFENG back to Tianyuan Shenzong. In this way, by means of respecting the strong with martial arts, they may have been waiting outside the city when they defeated the city.


    But the boy is clever and wants to secretly execute Gu Tianyi, and then go back to Gu Yunlan to ask for credit. In this way, the message was not sent at the first time. It was not until he was dying that the news was delivered.


    In this way, they will have more time to escape from here.


    However, there are more important things to do before we can escape.


    Gu Tianyi solved Gu Lingtong, robbed him of his soul, and took his heaven and earth bag. With six pure Yang fire and sword spirits, he went to the battle circle of the four men in ancient Qingming.


    Starting with the sword of cause and effect all living beings.


    There are two ways to use the sword of causality sentient beings. One is to scatter, the other to fall, and ten thousand swords to live. The second is to gather, ten thousand swords, and one sword falls.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s sword fell, which was the momentum of ten thousand swords.


    The four men were engaged in a battle, and they were fighting to the sound of the battle, regardless of whether they were up or down. But at this time, Gu Yanzhi and Gu Zeshan suddenly heard that the vigorous wind was rising behind him, and ten thousand swords were falling. They were immediately flustered. The spirit power erupts, shakes off Luo CHENFENG and Gu Qingming, and turns to fight against the cause and effect sword of sentient beings.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    When they saw the scene, they immediately cried out.


    They were surprised to see a bloody body, not far away.


    Two people look at each other, scared pale.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 714

    What Gu Yanzhi and Gu Zeshan are afraid of is not only Gu Tianyi''s strength, but also his courage.


    After all, tongtianjiao has reached its own strength. The spirit of Wu is strong, and his blood is strong. Compared with Gu Zeshan, who is the seventh grade of King Wu, his real combat power is no less than that of Gu Zeshan. It is definitely one of the top fighting forces in this sword fighting meeting.


    But even so, he failed to kill Gu Tianyi. Instead, he was killed by Gu Tianyi.


    If Gu Tianyi can kill Gu Lingtong, he has the strength to kill Gu Zeshan.


    In addition, Gu Ling Tong, as the pride of his family, is also the shortest ice soul jade spirit dragon. Now, being killed by Gu Tianyi, it is bound to offend the whole ice soul jade spirit dragon. At that time, even if we return to Tianyuan Shenzong, we will have the protection of ten thousand killing dragons in the blood domain. Under the confrontation between the two clans, Gu Tianyi could not avoid the crime of killing for his life.


    "This man is a terrible madman


    Gu Zeshan shocked.


    At the moment, fear and shock filled his heart. Air has a body of strength, but the organization of the battle has been disordered. In the face of Gu Tianyi''s fierce attack, the two retreated one after another.


    On the other side, Luo CHENFENG and Gu Qingming look at each other, control the spirit of martial arts, and come forward again.


    Three people from two directions, toward Gu Zeshan and Gu Yan two people back and forth. Gu Tianyi''s strength was not under Gu Zeshan after he broke through to the three levels of King Wu. Now he has the ice spirit jade spirit spirit refining of Gu Ling Tong, and his strength has risen again. Under the siege, they had the upper hand.


    Gu Zeshan and Gu Yan are afraid of each other, and their strength is greatly reduced.


    Under the balance, the high and low judgments are made.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the battle platform, on top of the white jade platform, the two elders of the Supreme Court were shocked to see Gu Tianyi kill Gu Lingtong. See two people again by three people besiege attack, dangerous, heart is mentioned to the throat.


    As soon as his eyes congealed and his heart turned horizontal, he got up and said angrily, "the thief, an dares to commit murder in the sword fighting meeting!"


    "Two elders, please don''t be impatient. I don''t take it lightly. It''s just that you hurt someone. Why do you want to commit murder. What''s more, your grandson Zeshan is the first pride of our cold sky sword City, and his strength has reached the seventh level of King Wu. It is expected that a few young girls with two or three levels of King Wu will not have the strength even if they have this heart. "


    The great elder stood up and said with a smile.


    This kind of scene, is that those families are happy and worried. He was sad about the two elders, but he was pleased with the elder.


    "You old man, don''t you tell lies with your eyes open. Those who fell on the ground have been killed by the thief. How can they be seriously injured? I think it''s entirely your instigation that this man is so vicious and dare to kill people with no scruples. "


    "You are the supreme elder, but you bend the law for selfish ends, hire murderers to kill people, and disturb the sword fighting meeting which has been regarded as the first grand gathering of the cold sky sword city for thousands of years. In the end, what is the heart of it? "


    The second elder of the Supreme Master cursed.


    "Why should the second eldest brother be so angry that he can say such unprovoked words. Since you have already seen that this man has killed people, why didn''t you stop him earlier? You have to wait until your grandson is in trouble. Is it that other people''s lives are not lives, but only the lives of ancient Zeshan are extremely precious? "


    The great elder chuckled.


    "Old thief, don''t say any more. I''m going to fight against this lawless thief. How dare you stop me, old man


    The two elders of the Supreme Master were so anxious that they cried out angrily.


    He was astonished to see that on the battle platform, Gu Zeshan and Gu Yanzhi were in danger under the siege of the three. If we continue to fight like this, there will be more or less bad luck in less than ten rounds.


    Gu Zeshan is not only closely related to him, but also his arrogant and domineering capital. If there is any mistake, what capital does he have to contend with the supreme elder in this cold sky sword city?


    Moreover, all the strong men attached to him are also a group of villains. Gu Zeshan had the possibility of promotion to his family, so they reversed. If he loses power, he will fall into a wall and be pushed by others.


    At the moment, even if he was accused of violating the ancestral precepts and interfering with the sword fighting meeting, he was bound to save Gu Zeshan''s life.


    However, how can the supreme elder rely on him.


    He immediately put his body in front of the two elders.


    "Old thief, do you want to fight?"


    The two elders of the Supreme Master roared.


    On weekdays, the supreme elder was submissive and did not argue with him, which resulted in his arrogance. Today, the two elders are not angry.


    "Second elder, don''t be too careful. I''m not aiming at you. I''m just following the ancestral precepts and maintaining the order of the sword fighting meeting. If you don''t respect your ancestors and respect your ancestors, I''ll have to fight with you. "


    It''s a long way to go.


    Although his tone is very peaceful, but between the words, but revealed this refused to give way to the domineering.


    Moreover, he is also a reasonable party to occupy Zuxun and strive for justice, even if there is a big fight. On the contrary, the two elders, no matter whether they succeed or fail, will eventually lose their hearts and be despised by others.However, the situation is urgent, the two elders can not care so much.


    With a wave of a big hand, the spirit of a majestic cold sky sword suddenly appears in the cold air. In an instant, the whole white jade platform was covered with a layer of frost.


    On the high platform, there are three Taishang elders, five masters, and ten "generals" who are in charge of commanding the "cold sky sword guard" in the cold sky sword city.


    The sudden attack of the two elders of the Supreme Court aroused the antipathy of others.


    This is the momentum of the puppet wuzun realm. Only the great elder and the three elders of the Supreme Master have reached this level. At the moment when he made a move, the great elder of the supreme emperor was very powerful and released the spirit of the cold sky sword, which was tit for tat.


    Even if there is a slight gap between them, they can''t be distinguished in a short time.


    In this regard, the supreme elder is not impatient. On the contrary, the two elders are already in a state of anxiety.


    His eyes swept around him and immediately called out, "masters and generals, if you can help my grandson out of trouble, I will thank you very much."


    As soon as this was said, master Bingyuan and master HUYUN immediately got up, and they looked at each other and looked at each other at the same time.


    Among the top ten generals, three of them hesitated for a moment and got ready to enter the battle platform.


    "Why do you get up? Have you forgotten the ancestral precepts of the cold sky sword city?"


    At this time, a light drink came, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, and suppressed the two masters and the three generals.


    Five people''s bodies shake, legs can''t help but a soft, directly collapsed in the chair, ugly face.


    Following the reputation, they saw the three elders sitting on the left side of the great elder, their eyes slightly closed, and their momentum was like a dragon. This voice, this pressure, is his voice.


    "Third, why did you help the old thief and betray me?"


    The two elders of the Supreme Master said in horror.


    "The two elders are wrong. I am not helping each other


    "Let it be."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 715

    let nature take its course?


    Two elders want to cry without tears, even curse the mother''s mind.


    This is not what two do not help each other. As long as you prevent the two elders from going to Gu Zeshan, it is the greatest help to the supreme elder.


    As a supporter of the supreme elder, master Xuanfeng just saw that the two great masters and the three great generals were about to fight, but he sat on his seat and did not waver. He clearly foresaw that the three elders of the Supreme Master would interfere with each other.


    These changes made the two elders of the Supreme Court angry.


    Now, Gu Zeshan is in danger, and he can''t get rid of the great elder in a short time. He is more and more anxious and can''t help but cry out: "you bastards, you have shown your feelings to me yesterday, and are willing to help me become the master of the sword city in cold days. Why are you fighting against me today? Not only do you not help me, but also fight against me! "


    "Are you not afraid of retribution if you are so fickle?"


    In fact, the answer to this question is very simple. As the saying goes, the world is prosperous, all for profit. The world is bustling for profit.


    Now that the two are competing for supremacy, the city''s influential people are forced to stand in line. Which camp to choose will affect their future interests and status, so we must choose carefully. Like this kind of thought, it became the wall grass in people''s mouth.


    Today, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming are rising in the sky. They are not only younger than Gu Zeshan, but also more powerful than guzeshan. How dare they offend a few people whose potential is far greater than that of guzewalskii.


    Even if Gu Zeshan died in the hands of the other party and became a stepping stone for the rise of others, what is the relationship between the three elders of the Supreme Court and others. They just need to stand in line and make choices that really benefit them.


    ¡­¡­


    On the battle platform, Gu Tianyi swallowed Gu Lingtong''s martial spirit. With the passage of time, the powerful power contained in the martial spirit gradually melted into his body and became a part of his strength.


    Gu Tianyi''s strength rose, more energetic, and the Vietnam war more fierce.


    On the contrary, Gu Yanzhi and Gu Zeshan were beaten down by three people, resulting in a lot of wounds. Their whole bodies were bleeding and their clothes were dyed red.


    In addition, at the moment when Gu Tianyi is in trouble with them, the fourth magic power, Jue Ming Qingyan, has already started.


    The eternal flame of the green spirit was originally the supreme fire that endowed life. Now under this magic power, it has turned into a magic claw to absorb vitality. The more they fight, the more incompetent they feel, the more disorganized their moves are, and the slower they move.


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingming''s eyes coagulated and caught a flaw.


    Mori Gang''s wrist was torn.


    Pooh!


    Blood spatter, a bloody arm, stained with black frost, fly out of thin air, straight hit the ground.


    What followed was the scream of the old yew.


    "You You cunt, you dare to break my arm. I will chop you and the nine clans and feed the dog! "


    Gu Zeshan covers the shoulder of gushing blood, a face grim threat way.


    "Ah, you can walk out of this arena alive first, and then talk about the future."


    Gu Qingming sneered.


    That disdainful smile, immediately let the ancient Chinese fir hair inverted.


    In a trance, he seems to have an illusion that what he is facing is no longer that weak and arrogant little girl, but a real strong one.


    "You You''re not ancient green core? "


    He said suddenly.


    "I am, and I am not!"


    Between the words of ancient Qingming, the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword in his hand expanded out of thin air and turned into dozens of Zhang in size. It was like a God''s artifact. Qi and Qi Dynasty cut down Gu Yanzhi and Gu Zeshan.


    The ancient saying said that he used to control the Yan Huang sword and parried against the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword. However, he was shocked by the sword and withdrew several feet to one side.


    "When this moment comes, can you expect that death is so close to you. You claim to be superior and treat others as ants, and you can kill them. But now, in front of me, you are like a humble mole ant. You can''t control life and death by yourself. "


    "In the end, you are also a mole ant. I''ve never paid attention to your cheap life. But you repeatedly provoke me, you think killing all the people related to me can cause my fear. But that''s the beginning of your death. "


    "Gu Zeshan, it''s your time to die!"


    The words of the ancient Qingming, accompanied by the vigorous wind under the blade of the sword, are like the emissaries in the nether world, which are particularly frightening.


    Where the blade passes, the sky and the earth are dim, and there is no light in all directions. The pitiful vigorous wind and the howling ghosts and wolves in his ears all made Gu Zeshan afraid.


    At this moment, although people are not dead, but the heart is dead!


    Boom!


    This huge sword, which seems to be able to open the sky, suddenly fell on the battle platform. The sword was as vigorous as a dragon. The figure of Gu Zeshan had disappeared in the sword gang. A long passage was cleared by this sword.


    Gu Zeshan, who died, died and turned into fly ash.


    On the other hand, the ancient words were shocked by a sword, where there is the mind of fighting again. He quickly received the spirit of Wu and turned to escape.Today, he is still less than a hundred feet away from the edge of the platform. With the strength of the anti shock, the force from the foot went straight out of the battle platform.


    "Out of the battle, I''ll be safe!"


    He thought in his heart, the strong desire for survival, let him burst out of his own limit speed.


    Between twists and turns, vitality is in front of us.


    "Brother Yan, you are so flustered. Where are you going


    All of a sudden, a ghost like voice came from his side. Hearing this life, his hair suddenly stood on end.


    This is the voice of Gu Tianyi. Although it is gentle and polite, it is more terrifying to him than the devil.


    In a twinkling of an eye, a starlight suddenly appeared. Gu Tianyi, carrying the Phoenix plume of the sky star, passed over his head. He was startled to see it in front of him and stopped his way.


    With a smile on his face and his right hand, he held a simple stone of tens of feet in the air. On the stone, there were traces of Taoism like dragon patterns. The word "town" is particularly conspicuous.


    As the old saying goes, his face changed greatly and he stammered: "you and I have no injustice or hatred. Why So bitter. Now, Gu Zeshan and Gu Lingtong have been chopped by you. No matter how big the resentment is, it should be gone. I was just called to help and never offended you. If you kill me, you will only add to your sin... "


    He was clever, and didn''t move out of Yanhuang sword school to suppress Gu Tianyi.


    After all, even Gu Lingtong, the ancient family''s Tianjiao, was killed. How could Gu Tianyi care about a small Yanhuang sword sect.


    "You have a point. I won''t kill you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? You Really? "


    The expression of the ancient words was shocked, as if by Amnesty.


    "Yes, but you have done a lot of immoral things for the tiger. Death can be avoided, but living crime cannot escape. "


    Before the words fall, the zhenhun ancestor stone rises from the sky, and the dragon pattern on it becomes a Taoist dragon. Each arm is only the length of the arm, but it is overwhelming, there are thousands of them.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were wide open and his eyes were burning. He looked straight at the ancient words.


    Between the hands raised, the sky surged.


    "Tianlong Curse


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 716

    Gu Tianyi realized two magic powers from zhenhunzu stone.


    One is the seal of zhenhun and the other is the mantra of Tianlong emperor.


    At the beginning, Gu Zeyang died under the curse of Tianlong emperor.


    Once the Dragon Emperor mantra, life and death are in the hands of Gu Tianyi. Whether it is life or death, or whether it exists or dies, is connected between the thoughts of Gu Tianyi.


    Countless virtual images of dragons interweave into a divine seal, hitting the body of ancient words.


    At that moment, his face changed greatly. He knelt on the ground in terror, sweating profusely, and his face was as white as paper.


    This is not the function of tianlongdi''s mantra, but his psychological function of self fright.


    "You What have you done to me


    The ancient words touch the whole body up and down, panic way.


    "Don''t worry, it''s just that you''ve planted a little gadget. After all, I am not a bloodthirsty person. However, what I am doing today is too dangerous. If I let you off, you will not want to repay your kindness, but you will have resentment. I will tell you my story to the strong man of Bingling jade spirit dragon. In this way, will I not be burdened by my own compassion? "


    "With this curse in your body, if you''re good, I promise it won''t happen for a lifetime. But if you have a bad heart, ha ha... "


    Gu Tianyi reached his ear and continued softly, "that ancient Zeyang is your end."


    Once this was said, the heart of the ancient words was completely cool.


    He was staring at Gu Tianyi, as if he were looking at a devil. He said in a trance: "Gu Zeyang, you killed it."


    "I don''t deny it to you. Besides, he died under the spell of my Dragon Emperor. By the way, what you want is the mantra of Tianlong emperor. "


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    After leaving this sentence, the Phoenix plume of the sky star was shocked and immediately left the battle platform and came to Jiang Yunxin.


    His sudden arrival, scared the surrounding audience, one by one with a ghost like, hurried back to make room for a large space.


    After all, Gu Tianyi''s ferocity in killing all directions on the battlefield has been deeply rooted in the hearts of the people.


    At the moment, Jiang Yunxin is holding a small fish, looking at Gu Tianyi trance. Everything that happened on the stage was so sudden that it was hard to predict whether it was to avert danger or turn defeat into victory.


    When she is in a state of shock, Gu Tianyi can''t help but grasp her willow waist and hold the pure Yang Sword in the other hand. Cold eyes, looking around.


    "Where is the guard of the cold sky sword? Don''t let these evil thieves get rid of them. Capture them all together with their colleagues and hand them over to the main clan."


    On the white jade platform, the two elders of the Supreme Court cried out in a loud voice.


    Old as he was, he sounded like a great bell.


    At an order, the cold sky sword guards, all dressed in silver armor and holding bright swords and guns, went straight to Gu Tianyi from all directions.


    "My husband, what should I do?"


    Jiang Yunxin, with her eyebrows slightly frowned, was frightened.


    "Don''t be afraid of me. You just protect the little fish. I''ll take you two and fight a way out


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star flickers. The pure Yang Sword in his hand pulls out a red sword flower.


    In the face of the fierce cold sky sword guards, Gu Tianyi immediately burst out: "those who block me, die!"


    One sword to open the road, the hands of pure Yang, swing red light. The light is burning, tearing armor, and flashing blood light.


    On the other side, on the platform.


    "Boy, you should go."


    The ancient Qingming collected the ghost emperor''s cold sky sword and turned his eyes to Luo CHENFENG.


    Luo CHENFENG spirit soul, nodded, immediately put chaos Haotian tower closed. As soon as his eyes turned, he seemed to have changed his personality, and his temperament became more and more strange.


    The palm of one''s hand turns over, a wolf head big knife of evil spirit and gloomy flashed by, be pinched by him in the hand. At the foot of the blue light is bright, showing a simple lotus platform, five shining beads, like the stars supporting the moon, guard him in the middle.


    It is the chaotic green lotus and the five holy town magic beads.


    Luo CHENFENG holds his body in a vertical direction, controls the chaotic green lotus, and opens the way with five holy magic beads. He has a seven star Magic Dragon Armor, a seven star magic dragon mace and a Sirius magic blade. The momentum is like a rainbow. It is unstoppable. It goes straight out of the battle platform.


    There are also many sword guards in cold days. When they notice the wind of Luo Chen, they divide out dozens of people and go to attack him.


    The audience outside the stage, seeing that the fire had spread to this side, ran for their lives one by one, for fear of being affected.


    "Sword of hell''s death!"


    When luochenfeng is besieged by dozens of sword guards in cold days, the spirit of a simple and simple sword with black paint is chopped towards the battle circle with turbid potential.


    This sword came suddenly, more than a dozen cold sky sword guards could not dodge and were seriously injured and fell to the ground.


    With one sword, the battle circle was disturbed.


    People follow the reputation, among the crowd, a young man with a simple sword behind him. Although there is only the dual realm of King Wu, it gives people a sense of fierce terror.


    This man is Li Qijian.


    That sword is not the sword of the ancient people, but it makes many people who are in the same vein of cold sky sword feel cold.The ancient people''s Tianjian is one of the five swords, which is known as the most famous in the mainland of Kyushu. But in this is not very impressive, or in the face of returning to the nature of the martial spirit, but there are some deficiencies.


    "Another pride of heaven!"


    In people''s minds, such an idea suddenly emerged.


    Moreover, this Tianjiao seems to be with Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG.


    It is true that birds of a feather flock together.


    As soon as Li Qijian showed his strength, he jumped up and stepped into the battle circle of luochenfeng. After stepping on the chaotic green lotus, Luo CHENFENG showed his divine power. The five magic beads of wusheng Town, which were powerful enough to break through the clever, were so brilliant that they could not be resisted by King Wu.


    And that group of cold sky sword guards, as the most powerful vice generals, are just seven heavy of King Wu.


    As for the top ten generals of King Wu, all of them were on the white jade platform, looking at the lower boundary which had already become a pot of porridge.


    "What are you all doing? These reckless and ignorant bastards are almost going to kill Tianjiao of my cold sky sword city. Even my elite cold sky sword guards have many folded in their hands. If we don''t do it now, when will we wait for it? "


    The two elders of the Supreme Master roared.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s actions are too much. Therefore, even the three elders who wanted to stand on the side of the supreme elder began to waver.


    With a big wave of his hand, he scattered the pressure here.


    Master Bingyuan and master HUYUN looked at each other, and at the same time unfolded the spirit of Wu, released the mighty momentum of King Wu jiuzhong, and left the high platform and went straight down.


    The two spirits were a big ice blue bird and a snow-white fox.


    Wuwang jiuzhong''s strong spirit became the focus of the whole audience.


    "The master has done it!"


    "No matter how strong this person is, he will be the younger generation after all. How can he be the opponent of the master?"


    In the sound of the discussion, the three generals who attached themselves to the two elders of the Supreme Court also took action.


    Two Wuwang Jiuchong, three Wuwang eightfold strong at the same time, a time, Gu Tianyi and other dangers.


    On the white jade platform, the remaining masters looked at each other with different looks.


    Master Xuanfeng was puzzled and lost in thought.


    But at this time, Gu Qingming stood on the battle platform and suddenly said in a loud voice: "today, I owe him a favor to help these four people out of the cold sky sword city!"


    Boom!


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 717

    Everyone knows that helping Gu Tianyi at this moment is against the will of the whole cold sky sword city.


    Moreover, even though Gu Tianyi''s natural talent is outstanding and rare, he killed the main clan Tianjiao gulingtong in full view of the public. Such charges, even if he ran to the ends of the earth, also can not escape the ice soul jade Linglong a vein of pursuit.


    Therefore, helping a Tianjiao who knows that he is dead will not get too much benefit.


    The people on the white jade platform are all the people who are superior in the cold sky sword city. Such people are always careful and can''t get up early without profit. How to do a loss making business.


    But when Gu Qingming opened his mouth and took a personal relationship as a condition, people were moved.


    Different from Gu Tianyi, although Gu Qingming also killed people at the sword fight meeting, it was Gu Zeshan that she killed. Although Gu Zeshan and Gu Lingtong have the same strength, their status and background are incomparable.


    Moreover, with the strength and talent shown by the ancient Qingming, even if you are a member of the main clan and Tianyuan Shenzong, you should be Tianjiao. Although she is a junior now, she will certainly become a strong one standing at the top of Kyushu in less than ten years.


    As the saying goes, it''s better to sell her a few favors before she grows up. It''s much better to sell her a few favors than to go after her rise. Everyone knows this truth.


    At the moment when the ancient Qingming opened his mouth, master Xuanfeng launched the spirit of the cold sky sword and leaped forward to catch up with him. King Wu''s nine peaks of fierce cultivation broke out, waving the huge sword of dozens of Zhang long.


    Under the sweeping, the five strong men were directly isolated from the four of Gu Tianyi.


    When Jiangang''s power dissipated, master Xuanfeng, as the first master of the sword city in cold days, had already blocked the two masters and the three generals. The cold sword in his hand flashed a ferocious cold light, which made him a master in charge of the whole country.


    Master Xuanfeng''s move definitely helped Gu Tianyi. Not only stopped the five high-level King Wu, but also many cold sky sword guards who fought bravely. On one side, he is in a dilemma.


    "Xuanfeng, what do you want to do?"


    Master Bingyuan said angrily.


    "Master Xuanfeng, I advise you not to mind your own business. This man is vicious and has killed countless people and is sinful. Even Tianjiao, who comes from the Lord''s family, has been folded in his hand. If you help him, you will not be afraid that the Lord''s family will come. Will you ask about the crime of an accomplice? "


    Master Hu Yun also threatened.


    The three generals on the side also have their own words, either persuasion or threat. In any case, they all let master Xuanfeng get out of the way.


    In the face of these words, as well as the pressure brought by the five, master Xuanfeng stood in front of him with one sword. His eyes are firm, his body is straight, and he is not afraid at all.


    "You can''t talk nonsense. What''s the arrogance of the main family? The adults of the main family are in every possible way, and their eyes are higher than the top. How can we care about our humble people. It''s you who falsely claim to be the Lord''s pride and disobey the ancestral precepts and disturb the order of the sword fighting assembly. What should you do? "


    Master Xuanfeng is neither humble nor arrogant.


    He didn''t know Gu Lingtong''s identity, but pretended not to.


    At that time, Gu Tianyi was released. Even if the strong man of the main clan was traced down, he didn''t know. As the saying goes, those who don''t know are not guilty. After all, he is the master of Hantian sword city. He is closely related to the "asking Palace" of Tianyuan Shenzong. Ice soul jade spirit dragon of a vein of people, will never for a small generation, and angry at him.


    In this way, they helped Gu Tianyi and earned the favor of Gu Qingming. It is not a matter of the best of both worlds to have an account of the strong of the main clan of the ice soul jade spirit dragon?


    At the moment, on the white jade platform, seeing master Xuanfeng''s hands involuntarily, other people began to plan.


    "This master Xuanfeng is indeed an old fox, and his mind is really meticulous. He is now the first to take the lead and get the first chance, and Gu Qingrui will definitely be grateful to him. If those young people survived, they would certainly regard him as a savior. It''s clever to be so careful. "


    "Now master Xuanfeng has stabilized the situation, and has found the right reason to do it. If we don''t do it again, we can''t even drink the soup."


    "Do it! Even if you can''t earn a favor from Gu Qingrui, don''t invite her to hate her and end up with a bad ending


    They deliberated for a moment and made up their minds.


    ¡­¡­


    In the battle circle, master Xuanfeng blocked the five men with the strength of one person. With master HUYUN as the leader, he initially tried to persuade him, but when he saw that master Xuanfeng was really "stubborn", he could not help but get a little annoyed.


    "Old man, a good dog is out of the way. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for cleaning up with you. Even if you call yourself the first master, there is not much difference between us in real strength. "


    Master Hu Yun''s voice was cold. Between raising his hands, the snow-white fox spirit behind him released a dazzling cold light in his eyes.


    The spirit of this ice beast is also a very high-grade existence.


    "Ha ha, I''m afraid of you. I''m not a hero!"


    Master Xuanfeng said with a loud smile."This old man is stubborn. We don''t need to talk to him. You entangle him. I''ll arrest some thieves behind him and escort him down. It''s also a great achievement to offer them when waiting for the main clan adults of ice soul jade spirit dragon to come


    Ice kite master road.


    At the beginning, when he was over Fengdu ghost forest, he completely offended Gu Tianyi and others. Now see these young generation so fierce, the bottom of my heart has been filled with murmurs.


    If Feng Du ghost forest had not happened, he would have fallen to the great elder of Taishang to please Gu Tianyi and others. But now, he has embarked on the road of no return, can only make mistakes. In order to protect himself, he will be threatened by the bud, strangled at the time when he has not grown up.


    Master HUYUN looked at him and nodded secretly.


    At one time, the five high-level kings of Wu divided into two groups. All the way to master Xuanfeng, all the way to take Gu Tianyi and others.


    The soul of ice kite, whirling gusts of wind, swept past the master Xuanfeng and approached Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi lets go of Jiang Yunxin in his arms and blocks her and xiaoyu''er behind her. On the Phoenix plume of the sky stars, the bright starlight flashed, and the pure Yang Sword in his hand also bloomed with dazzling brilliance.


    On one side, Luo CHENFENG and he shoulder to shoulder, holding up the chaotic Haotian tower spirit in the palm. At the foot of the chaos green lotus twinkles brilliantly, five Saint town magic spirit bead encircles about.


    Although there was no communication between them, they were tacit.


    "Master Bingyuan, a strong man of King Wuwang Jiuchong, is not ashamed to bully some younger generation?"


    At this time, with the sound of the sound, a surge of momentum was not weaker than that of master Bingyuan. Then the cold light suddenly appeared, and a five story exquisite pagoda like ice frost fell from the sky, isolating guru Bingyuan from Gu Tianyi and others.


    Boom!


    When the ice tower landed, the cold air was scattered and the earth was shaking.


    A figure in white fell on the top of the pagoda, carrying both hands and standing proud.


    Seeing this scene, master Bingyuan''s face became gloomy. Looking at the figure, he said with displeasure: "Zhanfeng, are you going to wade in this muddy water?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 718

    The one who came here is no other than Zhan Feng, one of the top five masters in the city of cold sky sword.


    He is not the same as the ancient family of cold sky sword. This ice tower is his soul.


    The spirit of ice tower is similar to luochenfeng''s chaotic Haotian tower, but more different.


    In terms of momentum, as a strong force of King Wu''s jiuzhong, the ice tower is of the same origin as his own life, and its momentum is natural and extraordinary. However, the spirit of the ice tower is relatively simple and its attribute is very simple, which is far less mysterious than chaotic Haotian tower.


    Even so, the ice tower is also a powerful military soul.


    "Ha ha ha ha, these little friends are pure and kind-hearted and righteous. Naturally, I don''t give up such a hero''s younger generation. I''m here to help you


    Master Zhan Feng said with a loud smile.


    It''s true that you are affectionate and righteous. However, when you think about their performance on the stage, they are not related to these boys.


    However, regardless of him, master Zhan Feng doesn''t care about it. He just gives his own hand and makes an excuse at will.


    "Good, very good. The old man Xuanfeng betrayed his master to the enemy. You old boy is shameless. In that case, I''ll take care of it with you! "


    Master Bingyuan let out a roar, and the icy spiritual power dissipated around him.


    The huge ice kite, looking up to the sky, screamed with a sharp and piercing voice.


    "Master Bingyuan, don''t be presumptuous. These little friends are not your active ones!"


    All of a sudden, another man stepped into the air and stood beside the master Zhan Feng.


    He was dressed in silver armour and carried a silver gun. He was valiant and valiant, and had the combat power no less than that of master Bingyuan. From the aspect of momentum, he seems to be a master.


    That silver gun is his soul, known as master Longyun.


    Three of the five masters of the sword city of cold sky stood on the side of Gu Tianyi, on the white jade platform. The remaining seven generals also joined the battle circle.


    Some help others with their words, while others flatter others. There is also a bit of pretending to dissuade, but in fact he is suppressing the people on the side of the two elders of the Supreme Court.


    The whole cold sky sword altar, the scene was once chaotic.


    Many of the cold sky sword guards who had been ordered to encircle Gu Tianyi and others also saw the clue and began to work without exerting any effort. When he met the resistance of Gu Tianyi, he broke down and gave way.


    A large number of high-level actors have begun to act. They are grass-roots people, and there is no reason to go all out. Even if Gu Tianyi and others are left behind, they disobey the meaning of the superior, and there is no good result.


    "Tianyi boy!"


    In the chaos, Gu Qingming jumps into the battle circle and comes to Gu Tianyi.


    He untied a pure white crystal pendant, which was made of white jade. It was full of cold air and contained pure cold air. It was handed to Gu Tianyi.


    "Frozen heart, take it."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "This ice attribute is a treasure. What can I do for it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Since you have met Gu Yanmo once, and have an appointment to see you again, you are bound to meet again in the future. With this thing in hand, Gu Lingyu can pretend to be his friend. In this way, it is bound to get her favor and seek the protection of this person. "


    "It''s good for you to settle down."


    Gu Qingming can''t help but put the ice sealed heart into the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    "What about you, are you going to stay in this cold sky sword city?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, each of us has his own destiny. Although we have no way, we all come to the same destination. Cold sky sword city is the only way for me to return to Shenzong. Goodbye, boy. "


    Gu Qingming suddenly said with a smile.


    "Even so, today''s disturbance to such an extent will certainly disturb Tianyuan Shenzong, the main clan leader of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. If you stay here, they won''t catch me, and they will turn their anger on you. At that time, I''m afraid it''s doomed. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No harm, I have my own plan. It''s enough for you to protect yourself and the people around you." Gu Qingming looked around, narrowed his eyes and continued: "boy, you don''t have much time. Go. Before the arrival of the main clan strong, the whole cold sky sword city will always maintain this state. "


    Time is really running out.


    "Old man, let''s see you again!"


    "Well, goodbye."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Shenzong is a palace like ice crystal.


    The talisman, like a meteor that cuts through the void, falls into the palace, and then comes bursts of roaring.


    "This thief is so bold that he dares to kill my younger generation of ice soul jade spirit dragon."


    "Order Gu Yunlan to lead the 500 Tianyuan dragon guards to the cold sky sword city to capture the thief!"


    It is powerful and cold, and becomes a dragon shaped token. When the token left the palace, it immediately turned into a streamer and flew towards one side.


    ¡­¡­


    Farewell to Gu Qingming, Gu Tianyi opens the way, Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG break, protect Jiang Yunxin and xiaoyu''er out of the cold sky sword city.The cold sky sword guard also does not chase, stands at the gate of the city, watching Gu Tianyi and others leave.


    "It''s easier than expected."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "In this cold sky sword City, most of the high-level people are helping us to leave. The cold sky sword guards are just playing tricks on the spot, and they don''t work hard. We want to leave the cold sky sword City, natural and simple. After the arrival of the strong man of the main clan, the escape will be considered as the real beginning. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Is there a direction?"


    Li Qijian asked.


    "When I was on the battle platform, Gu Qingming gave me a jade slip of divine spirit, which contained a map directly connected to Yanhuang sword school. When he was in the region, the first founder of Xingyun sect left a burning Huang ancient sword order. If you hold this ancient sword order to Yanhuang sword sect, you can put forward any condition to their clan. This is the place where we can settle down. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yan Huang sword school? What kind of force is this? "


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "The second-class forces on the mainland of Kyushu are similar to the scale of the sword city of Hantian. According to ancient Qingming, the situation in Yanhuang Jianzong is complex. Today, there are about two veins competing. One is a branch of the ancient Yanhuang sword. On the other hand, it seems to be a Taoist force from Daofa Tianzhou. This Yanhuang sword sect is like a hodgepodge. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Since it is a second-class force, it is not a place to live for a long time. There is no airtight wall in the world. If it is discovered by the strong people of our family, we will send someone to catch it. At that time, the situation will only be more dangerous than it is now. After all, there will be no one like the supreme elder to help us


    Li Qi kendo.


    He said it with reason.


    However, Gu Tianyi also has his plans.


    "Now we are going to the Jianzong of Yanhuang. We are only staying temporarily, not staying for a long time. Only when the strength is improved and the cultivation is successful, we will find the opportunity to go to Tianyuan Shenzong and seek the protection of the strong. Otherwise, with our current strength, even if we went to Tianyuan Shenzong, we would not pay attention to it. On the contrary, he was punished by the ice soul jade spirit dragon for his crime. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Since Lao Gu had a plan, let''s go to Yanhuang sword sect according to his plan."


    "Go


    Luo Chen wind light drink a, way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 719

    Cold sky sword City, cold sky sword altar.


    Until Gu Tianyi and others left for some time, there was still chaos here.


    The two elders of the supreme emperor wanted to take advantage of the fact that Gu Tianyi was not far away, and led the people to pursue him. Could Gu Qingming, as he wished, secretly preach to the supreme elder and a group of powerful people, so as to delay their steps as much as possible.


    In this way, it has been making trouble for nearly two hours. When the sky drops auspicious clouds and the cold wind blows, the strong men of the sword city in cold sky just stop.


    Looking at the sky, I can see the clouds on the sky, surrounded by many auspicious animals. In addition, there are thousands of rays of light, thousands of auspicious colors, and one person treads on a dragon spirit beast, which is the first to appear in people''s vision.


    The man stood with his hands on his back, and his momentum was like a rainbow. He seemed to blend with heaven and earth, and seemed to be superior to this piece of heaven and earth. The presence of many high-level King Wu, and even the three puppet warriors, was like facing an insurmountable peak, feeling oppressed.


    "The villain cold sky sword City, two elders Gu Tong, welcome the arrival of elder Gu Yunlan to the small town!"


    Seeing this man, the two elders of the supreme emperor, who were originally invincible, bowed down on the ground and worshipped him.


    It is the elder of Tianyuan, Gu Yunlan.


    In Tianyuan Shenzong, Tianyuan elder is second only to Longzun and patriarch.


    Moreover, Gu Yunlan himself, also reached the realm of martial respect for the strong, strong and unpredictable.


    After him, Gu Shan and five hundred Yuan Dragon guards came.


    In Tianyuan, Shenzong is the only family of the ancient family. Although it is called the zongmen, it also has its own army. Generally speaking, the army of Tianyuan Shenzong is divided into two branches. One Tianyuan Dragon Guard, one Tianyuan sword guard. Then, according to the eight Tianlong and five Tianjian tribes, Tianyuan Longwei is divided into eight branches, and Tianyuan sword guard is divided into five branches.


    The soldiers led by Gu Yunlan are the soldiers in the Tianyuan Dragon Guard, who are of the same vein as the ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    As an army, there is a big gap between Tianyuan Longwei and Hantian Jiancheng. Tianyuan Longwei comes from Tianyuan Shenzong. All of them were disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong. When they reach a certain age, they will join the army and become a soldier.


    From the Dragon guards of Tianyuan, one of them is comparable to the general of Hantian sword city and even the existence of Shangshi level.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to kill the pride of my ice soul jade spirit dragon? Since it happened in your cold sky sword City, you''d better come from the facts. Otherwise, I will ask you the crime of sitting in a row! "


    Gu Shan looks at the messy sword altar in the cold sky from afar, and looks at the people here, with a stiff tone.


    "My Lord, it has nothing to do with villains. Moreover, Gu Zeyang, the villain''s grandson, had a master''s and apprentice''s agreement with the Shenzong''s "Jianhan elder". In this battle, he was buried in the hands of thieves. I hope you can make the decision for the villain and capture the main culprit Gu Tianyi. Don''t let go of an accomplice


    "In this way, we can return the Lord''s family Tianjiao with justice, and the villain''s grandson can also close his eyes."


    The two elders of the Supreme Master were humble and cried.


    This image of humility is quite different from the arrogant and domineering two elders in the past.


    He just cried, but did not notice that the calm ancient clouds and waves, at the moment, his face became gloomy and incomparable. The atmosphere was so heavy that it was almost dripping.


    "What''s the name of the murderer


    Gu Yunlan''s voice was low, and he spoke slowly.


    When this was said, the people in the cold sky sword city looked awe inspiring one after another, feeling a little wrong. Only the two elders of the supreme master only cried and complained, but did not notice it. Pointing to the elder Taishang and others behind him, he said, "my Lord, these people are all accomplices of the murderer. Please punish them severely, never appease them, and make decisions for the villains."


    "I ask you, what''s the name of the murderer?"


    Gu Yunlan suddenly shouts.


    Sound waves, like waves, sweep in all directions.


    Pooh!


    The nearest two elders of Taishang were directly injured by the air wave. They spewed out a big mouth of blood and flew backward.


    "You can answer whatever Mr. Yun asks. As for how to do it, it''s not up to you to point out."


    The cold channel of Gushan.


    "Yes, yes!"


    The two elders did not dare to get angry. They quickly got up from the ground, knelt on the ground and kept buttoning their heads.


    "The murderer, named Gu Tianyi, just arrived in the cold sky sword city more than half a month ago. When he first arrived, he was arrogant and arrogant in the city with the support of some people. Another grandson of the villain also died in his hands. In this sword fight meeting, it was even more ferocious, killing more than ten Tianjiao in our cold sky sword city. Moreover, knowing that Gu Ling Tong Xiao you is the main clan Tianjiao, and merciless, pain under the killer. "


    "Such evil thieves must be severely punished and never tolerated."


    The two masters of the Supreme Court.


    Hearing his words, Gu Yunlan and Gu Shan looked at each other and both of them frowned.


    "Mr. Yun, from the perspective of time, he should have come directly to the cold sky sword city after he came out of the realm of Tianyuan magic practice. However, since he is Tianjiao secretly cultivated by the blood domain dragon Zun, why does he want to come to such a small city to make such a show off? "Gu Shan frowned.


    "It must be the old man of Xueyu Longzun, a unique training method. We all misunderstand that the so-called "Snow" is not always with us, but is to allow it to roam the mainland of Kyushu. On the mainland of Kyushu, if you leave it to yourself, the genius who survives in this way has a tough heart and can become a strong man on his own. "


    "In this way, we will not put all the treasures on one person. In addition to the ancient Tianyi, there are definitely other people who are arrogant. "


    "It has to be said that the blood domain kills the dragon one vein, the blood domain dragon Zun, really good spirit."


    Gu Yunlan''s eyes were gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "If so, what should we do?"


    Asked Gu Shan.


    "We must not let the plan of killing dragons in the blood domain succeed. If people like Gu Tianyi grow up, we will always be under the same vein of killing dragons in the blood domain, and we will never be able to turn over again. By any means, catch the man. If it can be used by my family, it will be absorbed. If not, kill it! "


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    "Understand!"


    GUSHAN Baoquan Dao.


    He passed by Gu Yunlan and went straight to the two elders of the Supreme Court and said, "get up!"


    "Villains dare not. Villains are willing to kneel down and talk to adults."


    The two masters of the Supreme Court.


    As soon as this word comes out, even the ancient Shantou faces the color of disgust.


    This man is really a good dog material. He looked down on such a humble existence.


    "I want you to stand up and talk!"


    The tone of Gu Shan has already revealed a little displeasure.


    The two elders were stunned at first, then got up and said, "thank you very much."


    "You just said, they have accomplices. Where are they?"


    Gu Shan asked again.


    The two elders were very happy about this question and even said, "look, my Lord, these disorderly officials and thieves are all the accomplices of Gu Tianyi. In particular, the little girl named Gu Qingrui has a complicated relationship with Gu Tianyi


    "Oh? Ancient green core


    Gu Shan eyebrows a pick, in the crowd, locked the ancient Qingming.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 720

    See the ancient green Ming, the ancient Shanshan immediately in front of a bright.


    At the age of sixteen or seventeen, he had the three peaks of King Wu''s strong cultivation, with rich background and outstanding temperament. Moreover, her body has a unique flavor, mysterious, even as a wuzun ancient Shan, also some can not see through.


    Such people, even if they appear in Tianyuan Shenzong, will also be regarded as Tianjiao. But appears in such a small cold sky sword City, does not match with the common people around.


    Unique temperament, give people a sense of standing out from the crowd.


    "Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Although Gu Tianyi repeatedly aimed at my ice soul jade spirit dragon, he was the proud generation after all. This ancient green pistil has a lot to do with it. If she can use it for her own use, she will persuade Gu Tianyi to join in. In this way, my ice soul jade spirit dragon pulse, isn''t it strong? "


    "It is also a great achievement that I can win over these two Tianjiao to join us!"


    The secret road in Gu Shan''s heart.


    He thought so and went up to the ancient Qingming.


    The master, the general and the frigid sword guard, who were surrounded by the ancient Qingming, subconsciously gave up a way.


    "You''re Gu Qingrui?"


    Gu Shan stands high and looks at the ancient green Ming, and his face is expressionless.


    "Yes."


    Gu Qingming nodded his head.


    Even in the face of such a powerful man, he still has no fear and is neither humble nor arrogant.


    Just this state of mind, let the ancient Shan take a new look.


    "You know, what Gu Tianyi killed is Tianjiao of my ice soul jade spirit dragon. If you are his accomplice, if he is not there, you will be responsible for the crime. What do you say about that? "


    The tone of Gu Shan is stiff.


    "I have something to say." Gu Qingming raised his head, looked at Gu Shan, and said firmly: "I and Gu Tianyi are friends, but I dare not agree with the murderer."


    "Although the sword fighting assembly is to make friends with martial arts, it is common for swords to have no eyes or to have life and death on the battlefield. It''s normal that those with strength hurt others and those without strength are injured by others. If you rely on the name of an ancient clan Tianjiao, you think it is a talisman. He can kill people wantonly, but no one dares to kill him. Dare you ask the elder, is this fair? "


    "If you are really weak in strength, afraid of being hurt, or afraid of death, you should stay in the family honestly and don''t go out, let alone stir up trouble and kill people. In this way, it is a long-term way to protect life. There is an unwritten rule in the sword fight. When you step on the stage, you don''t care about life or death. "


    "If you kill someone by mistake, you should pay for your life. I think all of you here will be fugitives."


    Ancient Qingming looks calm, tone is plain, a word, clear.


    She does not deny the fact that Gu Tianyi killed people, but sums it up as a miscarriage. Besides, it is Gu Ling Tong who provokes first. This speech, will Gu Shan refute speechless.


    "If the killer is not established, how can we help the murderer?"


    The ancient Qingming continued.


    This words a, Gu Shan that calm face, emerge a touch of smile.


    "A good girl with sharp teeth and sharp mouth. There is some truth in this. I have a question to ask you." Gu Shan nodded secretly, his eyes hovered between Gu Qingming and the supreme elder behind her, and said with a smile, "this man, but your master?"


    This question was asked abruptly and for no reason. It was totally irrelevant to the inquiry.


    Gu Qingming glanced back at the elder and said, "it''s not a master."


    This answer made Gu Shan happy, and continued to ask: "I see that you have excellent talent, very good means, and far more than your peers. There is bound to be a famous teacher''s guidance. Can you tell me my name? I also want to know who can teach such excellent students. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Shan''s words softened a bit.


    Those present, even if their strength is not good, are also smart people. From the words of Gu Shan, we can already see the mind of Gu Shan.


    He, I am afraid, is moved to cherish the heart of talent, want to absorb the ancient Qingming to the ice soul jade spirit dragon pulse.


    Lost a Gu Ling Tong, but got an ancient green Ming, two people''s talent and potential, there is a world of difference, high and low can not be compared. In this way, it is a big profit.


    Some people also feel that good talent is willful. This kind of thing has been slapped to death by a slap in the face of ordinary people, even without the qualification to speak.


    "I don''t have a master. I''m a self-taught man."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Naturally, she also understood the meaning of Gu Shan. At the moment, her brain was flying and thinking about the way to deal with it.


    "Self taught to become a talent?"


    Gu Shan smell speech, subconsciously turn back, and look at Gu Yunlan.


    Gu Yunlan''s face was relieved and nodded at him.


    "Ha ha ha ha, OK, OK!"


    Gu Shan immediately laughed.


    "Good? What do you mean by this, and what''s good about it? "


    Gu Qingming pretended to be puzzled and asked."This is the fate given by heaven, and it is also the creation that you, a little generation, have cultivated in previous lives." Gu Shan looked at Gu Qingming, led her to Gu Yunlan, and said with a smile, "this is Tianyuan Shenzong, one of the Tianyuan elders, Gu Yunlan elder. You may not know the weight of the Tianyuan elder. As the ruler of Tianyuan Shenzhou, there are countless strong ones in such a large Shenzong. There are only 32 Tianyuan elders. Every one is a man of high moral integrity, strength and status. "


    "Now, elder Gu Yunlan cherishes his talent and is willing to absolve you from your guilt and accept you as a disciple. This will be a great opportunity for you. Don''t you kneel down and thank you? "


    On your knees?


    Gu Qingming laughed.


    She was a sword immortal in Kyushu thousands of years ago. Although she was a powerful warrior, she also had different levels. Even if they are not the top players on the mainland of Kyushu, they are not much different.


    But what is this Gu Yunlan? From Gu Tianyi''s description of him, we can conclude that he is narrow-minded and has no overall vision. Kong has the strength, but he is a cunning villain.


    Such a person, not to mention being the master of ancient Qingming, even if she was an apprentice, she would not like to be a bargain.


    "What are you laughing at?"


    Gu Shan see the ancient green Ming only smile not kneel, can not help but frown.


    I''m afraid I don''t want to know the whereabouts of Yigu? Ha ha, for this, I just want to say two words, no way! "


    "I don''t have any interest in ice spirit jade dragon. What''s more, I''m innocent. Why should you forgive me? "


    Gu Qingming sneered.


    This words, not only is Gu Yunlan and Gu Shan stupefied, even the cold sky sword city people, is also a startled speechless.


    "If you dare to talk to the strong man of the main clan like this, don''t you want to die?"


    "It is said that the more talented, the more arrogant, but this time, she found the wrong person."


    "Oh, I''m sorry for the arrogance of heaven."


    The crowd shook their heads and sighed.


    The smile on Gu Yunlan''s face solidified, replaced by a cold and ferocious face.


    "Stinky girl, you don''t know what''s good or bad. You don''t want to eat or eat. Come, take her down, wear Pipa bone, hang on the gate of the sword city in cold days. When I catch Gu Tianyi back, I will take this pair of dogs and men back to Tianyuan Shenzong to be punished together! "


    Gu Yunlan rage way.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, at this moment, a sword light rushed to Xiaohan and interrupted the voice of Gu Yunlan.


    "I see who dares to touch this man''s hair!"


    A loud drink followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 721

    Along with the roar, the cold wind suddenly rises, and a huge sword that blocks out the sky emerges from the sky.


    This sword is a cold sky sword, but its power is more powerful than that of the supreme elder of the cold sky sword city. As far as the eye can see, it is a hundred feet long and boundless, just like the artifact of heaven.


    Above the head of the sword stood a human figure, dressed in a green robe, hunting in the wind. Hands behind the back, momentum and heaven and earth. Temperament sharp cold, like a sharp sword.


    Before he arrived, she was transformed into nine swords, surrounded by ancient Qingming and separated from Gu Yunlan and others.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunlan frowned slightly and could not help looking up to the sky. The old face became more and more gloomy.


    "Gu Jianfei, you old boy, don''t play tricks. I was ordered by my clan leader to come to Hantian sword city to arrest the murderer. If you obstruct the handling of a case, even if you are the elder of Tianyuan, you will be charged with an accomplice. "


    Gu Yunlan roared.


    He had a grudge against Gu Tianyi, and the murderer confirmed that it was Gu Tianyi, which undoubtedly pushed the face of the ice soul jade spirit dragon on the ground. If Gu Qingming and Gu Tianyi can submit to his ice soul jade spirit dragon, it will be OK. But now Gu Tianyi fled and did not know where he was. Gu Qingming was arrogant and domineering, and he did not pay attention to him. This makes Gu Yunlan, who is used to being high and high, how not to be angry.


    But just when he was going to punish Gu Qingming, someone came to make trouble and upset his rhythm.


    Even if the other side is the elder of Tianyuan, Gu Yunlan doesn''t give such face.


    "Ha ha, Gu Yunlan, you have a big voice. At what time, we were so big a god of Tianyuan, has the final say of your clan. Although this Tianyuan Dragon Guard is controlled by your family, it is the fighting power of Shenzong. To mobilize the army for private affairs is to abuse power for personal gain. If I report this matter to the "Tianyuan patriarchal Association", let alone Gu Yunlan, or even the head of your clan, you should be held responsible for it! "


    The elder Tianyuan, known as the ancient sword fly, stood with his hands and roared with laughter.


    As the elder of Tianyuan, he is not afraid of Gu Yunlan.


    After being taught a speech by Gu Jianfeng, Gu Yunlan was even more resentful. He pointed to the ancient sword and said angrily, "gujianfei, don''t meddle with your own business. It''s infuriating my ice soul jade Linglong family. You can''t eat your fruit!"


    "Naturally, I know that your ice soul jade spirit dragon is running roughshod. If it is normal, I will certainly stay away from you. But now it''s different from the past. Gu Qingrui is my disciple. If you want to attack her, isn''t it just hitting me in the face? "


    Gu Jianfei waved and collected the soul of the cold sky sword. He jumped and came to the ancient Qingming.


    Not far away, the supreme elder came up and saluted him.


    After seeing this scene, Gu Qingming knew that the ancient sword feigui was the elder of Tianyuan. The reason why he came here was that he had received the news from the supreme elder.


    "Oh, joke. Just now the girl kept saying that she had no master. When did you, the old devil, become her master again


    The voice of ancient clouds and waves is cold.


    "If you ask me when I became her master, I''ll let you see it with your own eyes." Gu Jianfei chuckled, turned to look at Gu Qingming and said, "would you like to be my teacher and my disciple?"


    The flying words of ancient swords are amazing, which makes the people present show surprise one by one.


    In the eyes of the people in the sword city of cold sky, Gu Qingming was just a little girl who got lucky by accident. She offended the strong people of the main clan. Instead of being punished, two elders of Tianyuan successively competed to accept her as a disciple.


    This kind of treatment, but ordinary people can''t build it in a few lives.


    Just, this makes other people envious thing, Gu Qingming hesitated.


    She is a sword immortal of Qingming. She was the strong one of her predecessors thousands of years ago. Although Gu Jianfei is a good person, she is reluctant to be a teacher. But if you don''t worship, Gu Jianfei will be powerless even if he wants to protect her.


    It''s a dilemma.


    After all, the ancient Qingming is not like luochenfeng, which has no bottom line.


    "Hehe, gujianfei, this girl doesn''t like you. It seems that you are acting on your own now. "


    Gu Yunlan sneered.


    Gu Jianfei didn''t care about it. He still had a smile on his face. He said to Gu Qingming: "I know that it''s prudent to learn from a teacher. Therefore, I don''t want to take advantage of others'' danger and force you to become a teacher at this time. You can be a registered disciple in my name first, and then you will figure out whether to go or stay. I will not be forced to do so. "


    In doing so, it is undoubtedly enough to give ancient Qingming face.


    If the ancient Qingming refused again, it would be impolite.


    Besides, although she is noble, she is not stupid. The reason why a hero doesn''t suffer from immediate loss is clear.


    "Master!"


    Ancient Qingming immediately arched the way.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK."


    Gu Jianfei stroked his long beard and laughed.


    On one side, Gu Yunlan''s face was gloomy to the extreme.


    Although he is not afraid of Gu Jianfei, he is also not afraid of him. Now he is determined to protect Gu Qingming, and there will be no result in further arguments. Even if the two sides fight, the theory to the top of Shenzong is reasonable.After all, Gu Qingming is not the killer who killed Gu Lingtong. What she killed is just Gu Zeshan. Gu Zeshan is a prospective disciple of "Jianhan elder" of Han Tian sword. This elder Jianhan is just an ordinary inner elder. How can he de dare to fight with Gujian.


    He can only eat by himself.


    "In this case, disciple, let''s start at once and follow me back to Tianyuan Shenzong."


    Ancient sword flying path.


    "Now?"


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    "Yes, now, so as not to cause trouble to some people who are not bad hearted and afraid of a long night''s dreams."


    Between the words, the light of Gu Jianfei glanced at Gu Yunlan, meaning self-evident.


    "Follow my teacher''s instructions!"


    Gu Qingming nodded his head.


    In full view of the public, Gu Jianfei unfolds the soul of the cold sky sword. Gu Qingming takes over the heaven and earth bag on the exhibition stand from the hands of the supreme elder. What is held in it is the prize of the sword fighting meeting.


    The cold wind swept, and they left the sky.


    Gu Yunlan, who looks gloomy and frosty, looks at the people around him angrily. The whole sword altar is silent in the cold sky, and the atmosphere is suppressed to the extreme.


    "Mr. Yun, now the only informed person has been taken away by Gu Jianfei. What should we do?"


    Gu Shan Road.


    "What are we afraid of? There are so many of us. How many places can we go after we leave the cold sky sword city. As the saying goes, the great hidden in the dynasty, the middle hidden in the world, the small hidden in the wild. This man made such a big trouble in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. He dared to come back to the cold sky sword city to show off in the market. What''s more, he only killed one member of my family in the city of cold sky sword. "


    "Divide the troops, go!"


    The voice of ancient clouds and waves is cold.


    "My Lord!"


    All of a sudden, the two elders who were silent for a long time said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Asked Gu Shan.


    "This man killed my grandson. I''d like to start together and help you."


    The two elders of Taishang arch their hands.


    "We are ready to go with you!"


    Master Bingyuan, master HUYUN and the three generals all agreed to do boxing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 722

    Guru Bingyuan and others have completely offended Gu Tianyi. If he is allowed to escape the robbery, it will not take them a year. When Gu Tianyi returns, they will die.


    It is better to take the initiative to attack than to wait for death and place the hope of survival on the hands of others. If you are lucky, if you catch Gu Tianyi, you can get rid of the trouble forever.


    Gu Yunlan, Gu Shan, the second elder of Taishang in Hantian sword City, the second master of HUYUN and Bingyuan, the three generals, and the five hundred Tianyuan dragon guards, left the imperial palace.


    Or a team of three or two people, or one person alone, or display the spirit treasure, or control the spirit beast, and go in all directions.


    After the crowd left, on the white jade platform, master Xuanfeng frowned and said, "elder elder, with such posture, how can Gu Tianyi walk away? Do we want to help secretly?"


    "Well, the strong men of the main clan are all out. Even if we have this heart, we don''t have the ability. Or don''t do useless things, in order to avoid getting into trouble. They are lucky people who have their own natural features. They can definitely turn a calamity into a lucky one and save them from danger. "


    ¡­¡­


    It is said that after leaving the cold sky sword City, Gu Tianyi and others went straight to the Yanhuang sword sect according to the map recorded in the spirit jade slips given by ancient Qingming.


    Yanhuang sword school is located in the Yanhuang area of Shenzhou in Tianyuan, separated from the cold heaven region where the cold sky sword city is located. Today''s Bingling realm is the most powerful one among the 14 regions of Tianyuan Shenzhou, besides the central Tianyuan holy region where Tianyuan Shenzong is located.


    There is no other reason, only because there is a peerless Tianjiao named Gu Yanmo in the ice spirit dragon city in the ice spirit region.


    Ancient Yanmo today Tianyuan Shenzong, with a very high talent, regardless of cultivation or status, are soaring in the Shenzong. As the saying goes, when a man gains his way, he rises to the sky and gains more resources and benefits. In the outer thirteen realms, he gradually emerges.


    Gu Tianyi unfolds the Phoenix plume with Jiang Yunxin and xiaoyu''er, while Luo CHENFENG controls the chaotic green lotus and carries Li Qijian. A line of four people and a demon disappeared after coming out of the cold sky sword city. Passing through the desolate place, they passed by at full speed. If encountering a prosperous city, he took the means and concealed his breath with the spirit array to change his appearance so as to avoid being noticed.


    This road, which concerns life and death, is extremely cautious.


    However, the Tianyuan dragon guards led by Gu Yunlan did not have these worries and had already overtaken them. Including the second elder of the Supreme Master and master Bingyuan.


    On this day, master Bingyuan and master HUYUN met in a wild mountain, and their faces were very gloomy as if they had agreed.


    "What''s the situation? Are there any traces of those people?"


    Ice kite master road.


    Master HUYUN sighed and shook his head. His face was full of helplessness and loss.


    "Well, it''s been three days. Since those people left our cold sky sword City, it seems that the world has evaporated. Don''t mention us, even the five hundred Tianyuan dragon guards sent by yunlao have not been heard from so far. If we go on like this, I''m afraid that this person will break through to a higher level in a few days, and then my life will be over. "


    Master Bingyuan sighed.


    "Well, if we had known that, we should have been like the three elders, sitting on the mountain to watch the tiger fight, and choose the camp later. It''s not like what we''re doing now. Now, let''s not talk about glory and wealth. Let''s live first. "


    Master Hu Yun.


    "There is no need to say much. What we can do now is to continue to search. But one thing you should remember is that if you find them, you should never report them to Mr. Yun and the Dragon Guard of Tianyuan. You and I can make a decision on your own. "


    Master Bingyuan looks ferocious.


    "Why? If you take them to the strong of the Lord''s clan, you can not only kill them, but also do a good job. Why don''t you do this with the best of both worlds? "


    Master Hu Yun.


    "Brother, you''ve been smart for a long time. Now you''ve been confused." Master Bingyuan shook his head in secret and sighed, "although Gu Yunlan is an elder of Tianyuan, he is not polite to say that he is a reckless man who has no opinion or stand. He hated Gu Tianyi and pitied his talent. He wanted to use it for himself. "


    "When the time comes, if Gu Tianyi asks for help with his words and is willing to submit to his command, it is hard to guarantee that Gu Yunlan will not be moved. In this way, they will all be happy, and you and my brother will be cannon fodder. "


    "Therefore, if you and I meet them, you and I will kill them first and then report back. After killing Gu Tianyi and others, he took their bodies to ask for credit. In this way, we can get the best of both worlds if we can not only eliminate future troubles, but also be recorded with one merit. "


    Master Bingyuan talked and talked, while master HUYUN nodded frequently.


    "That''s reasonable, but I almost ignored it. In this way, you and I will leave each other a message, if you meet them, summon a notice. If you and I were to hang these four young people, wouldn''t you be able to catch them? "


    Master Hu Yun.


    They agreed. Master Bingyuan looked around, and suddenly frowned: "what kind of boundary is it here?"


    "It seems to be the boundary between the Bingling realm and the Yanhuang realm. If you go further, you will be the Yanhuang realm. In recent years, the form of Yanhuang sword sect has become more and more complicated. I''m afraid that it will soon be split into two major sects. But then again, a group of "bafangdaomen" remnant parties from Daofa Tianzhou dare to make waves in our Tianyuan Shenzhou and win the host. "Master Hu Yun.


    "Ah, it has nothing to do with us, and there''s no need to get involved in this business. Business matters. You and I should have our destiny. "


    ¡­¡­


    Perhaps it was the will of God, or the enemy''s narrow road, these two masters of the cold sky sword city unexpectedly hit and bumped into each other and blocked Gu Tianyi''s way forward.


    The same is the wilderness, uninhabited mountains, out of a few figures, it is Gu Tianyi and others.


    "Although I was trembling along the way, I didn''t encounter any mistakes, which was quite stable. According to the map, this is the boundary between Bingling and Yanhuang. If you go further, you will find the Yanhuang area. Yanhuang Jianzong was founded on the Yanhuang mountains in Yanhuang area. With this speed, we can reach it today. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "My husband, this place is desolate and there is no pursuer. Let''s go ahead at full speed and get to Yanhuang Jianzong as soon as possible. These days, the little fish have been working hard with us all the way, and they are a little thin. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    On hearing this, Luo CHENFENG on one side chuckled and said, "Princess Yunxin, don''t make a fuss. Your little fish, the essence of food in these three days, has almost caught up with my quantity in the past ten years. What do you think? They are all white and fat, where they are thin. "


    "Well, if I say I''m thin, I mean I''m thin. Do you have any opinion?"


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at him and frowned.


    "Tut Tut, old time, take care of your daughter-in-law."


    Luo CHENFENG retreats to Gu Tianyi and says.


    But as soon as he finished saying this, he immediately said, "forget it, this is too difficult for you. You are born to be a servant. Listen to her. Go to Yanhuang sword sect at full speed. I have my own things to do after I send you there. "


    Before the voice fell, he noticed that Gu Tianyi was standing in place, and his look became very dignified.


    "I''m afraid I can''t leave for the time being..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were burning, looking at the distance, and his face was coagulated.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 723

    The crowd followed Gu Tianyi''s eyes and saw that on the sky in the distance, there seemed to be a snow-white cloud spreading quickly. Suddenly, the cold wind suddenly rises, and the vigorous wind is like a bone scraping ice skate. A strong momentum also comes.


    When you look closely, what cloud is this? It''s a bird made of ice crystal. It''s just been revealed that it hasn''t agglomerated.


    When the ice kite comes, a figure stands above its head.


    The familiar spirit of Wu and the fierce spirit of King Wu indicate his identity. Master Bingyuan is one of the masters in the sword city of cold sky.


    "Hahaha, it''s so hard to find a place to get here. The two powerful warriors and 500 elite generals almost ran across the whole land of Tianyuan and never met you. But I didn''t expect to bump into my hand. In fact, God treats me well. Heaven doesn''t kill me. Heaven doesn''t kill me


    Master Bingyuan burst out laughing.


    For him, it is not only a disaster, but also a great creation.


    At the sword fighting meeting, the means and weapons used by Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG are extremely mysterious. Killing and seizing treasure is definitely the fastest way to strengthen yourself.


    He stepped on the ice kite and leaped to the front of Gu Tianyi.


    Arms slightly open, thousands of ice plumes swept, in the fierce storm snow, showing a pair of wings made of ice like cold iron. It emits a chill and gives off a striking metallic luster.


    This pair of wings is a super seven grade spirit treasure.


    The strong man of Jiuchong, the king of martial arts, still can''t use eight grade Lingbao, which is enough to show the treasure of eight grade Lingbao.


    "I won''t give you any chance, die!"


    Master Bingyuan met with all the people, and then he struck out.


    A pair of wings roll up the cold wind, and each feather is like a sharp blade. Under the blessing of master Bingyuan''s strong cultivation, the whole person turned into a snow-white shadow and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    "The third magic, the nebula sky falls!"


    Luo CHENFENG took the lead, holding the Seven Star magic dragon mace in his hand, and protected the people with the nebula sky falling.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    Master ice kite arrived, wings like a knife, attack like rain, dense hit in the nebula sky shed on the starlight barrier. Each time it fell, a large amount of dust with glow was scattered, and master Bingyuan was gradually approaching the crowd.


    Although the nebula sky is mysterious, but the luochenfeng is only the second division of Wuwang. Facing the master Bingyuan of Wuwang jiuzhong, the cultivation gap between them is too big. Even if his methods are mysterious, it is difficult to make up for the huge gap.


    At the moment, it is in danger.


    "Luo CHENFENG, don''t be forced to give him to me!"


    Gu Tianyi turned back and saw that luochenfeng was ferocious, supporting the nebula sky, obviously under great pressure.


    "Lao Gu, I know that you have been promoted these days, but in the face of this King Wu jiuzhong, you are not an opponent after all. And, his target is you, I''m not his opponent, but it''s OK to block him for a moment and a half. Take advantage of this period of time, you quickly go, to the Yan Huang sword clan, you will be safe. "


    Luo CHENFENG gritted his teeth and insisted.


    "Since it''s for me, how can I let you suffer for me? I''ll run away alone. Today, I''d like to see how much strength the king of Wu has. "


    When the momentum of ancient Tianyi was shocked, the heaven and earth were inflamed, and the spirit of the Dragon appeared.


    After that, the first magic power was used. Gu Tianyi''s momentum is rising, and all aspects of ability have been improved to varying degrees.


    With a flash of red light, Chunyang sword appeared in the hand.


    When master Bingyuan was less than a Zhang away from the crowd, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and understood each other. Nebula sky scattered, under the pure Yang Sword, Tiandao sword broke out.


    The power of a sword seems to open the sky.


    During the three days of escape, Gu Tianyi did not have time to practice, but little fish did not stop eating spirit essence. In this way, Gu Tianyi also benefited and his accomplishments rose. After the adjustment of luck, he reached the triple peak of King Wu.


    The power of gold is as strong as the sun.


    Precipitated such a vast force, under this sword, completely aroused.


    Under the God''s sword, master Bingyuan, who is the king of Wu, is extremely frightened.


    Under this rapid change, master Bingyuan was shocked and subconsciously folded his wings and turned from attack to defense.


    Dang!


    A crisp sound, immediately the Frost Shock broken, the gang wind scattered.


    "It''s just like the three levels of King Wu. He has such fighting power. He really can''t stay here."


    Master Bingyuan''s eyes congealed, and he said in his heart.


    "The first magic power, ice spirit!"


    Roar!


    I saw master Bingyuan''s body retreating abruptly, and a pair of wing Lingbao suddenly unfolded. Behind him, the spirit of ice kite also spread its wings and raised its wings to the sky and let out a sharp howl.


    At that moment, the surrounding clouds changed color, and the sky and earth were dim. Wind and snow swept, storm suddenly, between the dark, as if there is a spirit in the snow, looming.The snow spirit fell from the sky, with master ice kite as the center and spread around. Only in a flash, it expanded to a hundred feet. This hundred Zhang range includes all of them.


    Click! CLICK!


    Under his feet, the frost is like a dragon and snake, spreading towards Gu Tianyi and other four people''s feet, covering his feet and legs, and constantly climbing up.


    The ice spirit is just like the fixed body method. The strength of the four is far below the master of ice kite. When the ice spirit comes, they feel stiff and hard to move any more.


    "Although you are strong, you are still too young. I am not a bloodthirsty person, but today''s trip is only to protect your life. Although it is against the heart of the Tao, it is also a helpless move. As the saying goes, if you don''t do it for yourself, it''s time for you to die. "


    Master Bingyuan raised his arms slightly, and the pair of ice crystal wings on his back scattered into ice plumes. Each handle was like a dagger blade, shining with cold silver light. Inspired by the nine strong man of King Wu, he has the absolute power of cutting gold, cutting jade and breaking stones.


    Now, all four of them are imprisoned by ice. If they are put on by the ice plume again, the body protection of Gu Tianyi''s tianluan gold armor is OK, and the other three people are absolutely dead.


    As for the ancient fish in Jiang Yunxin''s arms, although he was born to be a seven level demon with imperial blood, he was born less than a month ago. He can''t even speak his words completely, and he has not shown his fighting power at all.


    Now it''s snowy, Jiang Yunxin hugs her tightly in her arms, giving her the greatest protection.


    When the ice plume hit the moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and his eyes were burning.


    How could he sit and wait to die.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    For a time, the heaven and earth XuanHuo and the burning sky blood spirit fire interweave and crisscross. In an instant, they turned into a sea of fire. Although his accomplishments were not as good as master Bingyuan, the mysterious fire under his control suddenly broke out, and a gap was instantly made by Bing Ling.


    Under the four people''s feet, the ice and frost are scattered. Gu Tianyi''s arms are slightly open, and the Phoenix plume of the sky star is condensed behind him.


    At the same time, there was a faint red flame, beating above the starlight.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    "The fourth magic power, Jue Ming Qing Yan!"


    The spirit power of ancient heaven surged, and two magic powers broke out at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 724

    Jue Ming Qing Yan is reflected on the body of master Bingyuan, while the blood fire in the sky is attached to the Phoenix plume.


    In the face of the ice plume, Gu Tianyi immediately set up the Phoenix plume, which was burning the blood of the sky, and collided with it face to face. On the one hand, there are ice skates with dense cold air, and on the other is the starlight sword with ferocious blood fire. One is famous for its powerful spiritual power, and the other is made up by mysterious means.


    Jingling!


    For a time, the stars were bright, and the cold and fire were interwoven and rising.


    Gu Tianyi gritted his teeth and insisted that although master Bingyuan was skillful, he was more and more surprised.


    At the moment, the more brilliant the performance of Gu Tianyi, the more afraid he is.


    At the same time, the cold evil spirit swept over, accompanied by a loud and clear howl of wolf, a ferocious magic blade emerged from nowhere, and fell into the hands of Luo CHENFENG.


    A magic sword, a magic mace.


    At the moment, Luochen wind, momentum has changed a little, the eyes are very cold, like the great devil. Taking advantage of Gu Tianyi''s confrontation with master Bingyuan, his toes are light, his body is flashing, and he jumps into the evil Qi.


    "The fourth magic power, the number of demons!"


    It is a mysterious means to capture the nature of heaven and earth. This magic power is similar to the spirit of heaven and earth. The magic Qi evolves into the Qimen array. However, if you enter the magic array, everything will be calculated and manipulated by Luo CHENFENG.


    The evil Qi expanded all around and covered the master Bingyuan in an instant.


    At that moment, Luochen Fengshen appeared behind the master Bingyuan, smashing down one sword and one mace at the same time.


    Master Bingyuan obviously didn''t expect this change. He immediately moved his mind and turned the ice feather that was being matched with Gu Tianyi back dozens of times, and connected the head and tail into two ice feather knives. The two swords crossed and crossed behind him, blocking the sudden attack of this sword and mace.


    Then, King Wu''s momentum of nine heavy a shock, will Luo Chen wind shock fly out.


    If the ordinary King Wu Er Chong is shaken back by the momentum of the nine strong men of King Wu, he will be seriously injured even if he is not dead. However, luochenfeng has a seven star demon Dragon Armor. When it flies backward, it is surrounded by magic Qi like a dragon. It is soon surrounded and folded in it.


    Both of them defused the fierce momentum of master Bingyuan.


    "This boy, it''s also a good way."


    Master Bingyuan saw it and said with deep emotion.


    I''m afraid that both sides can''t improve the strength of both sides.


    Luo CHENFENG was shaken back and disappeared. Then, a magic wave swept over luochenfeng. Luo CHENFENG''s figure came out of the magic wave and killed again directly to master Bingyuan.


    This time, the momentum is stronger.


    "The second power, behead God!"


    A knife wind and rain flat, four seas without gods!


    The momentum of this magical power is not so great.


    Before the knife was close, master Bingyuan had already noticed it. His eyes were fixed and his fighting spirit was full.


    "Good come!"


    "The third magic power, ethereal fist!"


    Master Bingyuan''s waving seemed to lead the general trend of the surrounding world, condensing frost and wind and snow, and integrating the power of ice kite''s martial spirit behind him into his flesh and blood.


    With one punch, the shrill birdsong swept through.


    Prior to that, guru Bingyuan transferred a large number of ice plumes to fight against Luochen wind, which made Gu Tianyi much more relaxed. See Luo CHENFENG and close combat, Gu Tianyi help, but also have a strong heart.


    At the moment when luochenfeng condensed the second magic power, Gu Tianyi made some actions, and condensed the zhenhun ancestor stone with his mind. He rose up in the air and was above the head of master Bingyuan.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, the soul burst out.


    Although master Bingyuan is a nine strong master of King Wu, his soul strength has not been tempered too much, so he is not as strong as Gu Tianyi''s seven level ordinary soul.


    He is now more dedicated to two purposes, both to fight against the ancient day Yi, but also to deal with Luo Chen Feng. Gu Tianyi wanted to restrain the breath of zhenhunzu stone, but master Bingyuan didn''t notice. With the intention to unintentionally, Gu Tianyi naturally made a surprise bargain.


    As soon as master Bingyuan''s ethereal fist came out, the seal of the spirit of the town immediately fell and hit him on the top of his head.


    The soul, only the soul, not the body.


    Master Bingyuan only felt his mind swing, and his feet were unstable. That move was enough to smash a small mountain, and his power was greatly reduced.


    At the moment when Luo CHENFENG takes out his knife, he changes his shape and changes his position with the number of demons. While avoiding the ethereal fist, he chopped off the unprepared place of master Bingyuan.


    Pooh!


    With a knife, master ice kite''s back was torn and blood splashed.


    The bright red blood was sprayed out, but before it fell to the ground, it was frozen by the cold and swallowed by the evil Qi.


    "How dare you hurt me, how dare you die?"


    The pain of tearing the flesh and blood made master Bingyuan wake up in the spirit of the town. Immediately, the momentum of King Wu jiuzhong swept over, and the soul of Bingyuan was also integrated into the storm.


    In an instant, the vigorous wind is like a knife, tearing all around the evil Qi.Luochen wind revealed the origin, and was shocked by the vigorous wind.


    This time, without the protection of magic days, we can not make all the best of the way. I can not help but get a sweet throat, and a breath of blood is spewed out, and the breath becomes withered.


    At the same time, the ice kite master stepped out step by step, regardless of the blood behind, and came to the ancient sky in a flash. Between the hands, the full spirit in the palm of the cohesion, then a palm, suddenly clapped.


    It''s not a common one, it''s a strong martial arts.


    Facing the nine powerful martial arts king, where did ancient Tianyi dare to take the phoenix feather together and protect himself.


    Bang!


    A palm of the power, directly wrapped in the sky star phoenix feather of the ancient Tianyi beat out of a hundred Zhang more than. The power of terror penetrates the protection of the phoenix feather of the sky star. Although there is a gold armor of tianluan, ancient Tianyi has to bear a part.


    And, when he landed in the moment, before the sky star phoenix feather unfolded, there was a cold light.


    Click!


    A crisp sound, as if the sky drops the ice, the ancient Tianyi blockaded in it.


    Hundred Zhang away, the ice kite master look ferocious, on the right hand holding a cold. Behind him, the ice kite spirit was also shining cold.


    This ice seal the ancient Tianyi means, is one of the life skills of the master Bingyuan.


    Ancient Tianyi and Luochen wind joined hands, although he let the ice kite master hang the color, but also completely angered him. Under a certain attack, Luochen wind was seriously injured, and the light injury of ancient Tianyi was frozen. In a short time, all lost their fighting power.


    Seeing this change, Li Qijian said nothing, and then condensed the magic sword of the sky, and blocked Jiang Yunxin behind.


    "It''s another pride, but it''s a pity, it''s too young."


    The voice of the master Bingyuan is cold, raising his hand and shooting it at the sword of Li Qijian.


    Although Li Qijian has used the sword from hell to life, the strength of them is too different. The master of Bingyuan is trying to make full efforts. Only one hand, then broke the sword, broke the spirit of the martial arts, and shocked Li Qijian.


    Next moment, the eyes of the teacher Bingyuan fell on Jiang Yunxin, and suddenly a smile appeared.


    "This is the woman and child of ancient Tianyi. I wanted to wipe you away. But you should die and infuriate me. Now, in his face, I wipe out his women and children, and then go and kill him. "


    "This is the master, and he is punished!"


    The master of ice kite looks ferocious, and with a big hand, the ice feather condenses into a knife.


    "Thief, stay away from them!"


    In the ice, ancient Tianyi saw this scene, and his eyes were all cracked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 725

    When master Bingyuan hits Jiang Yunxin and xiaoyu''er, Gu Tianyi is completely angry.


    A dragon has scales against it, and it will die if it is touched.


    These two are the scales of ancient Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, angry?" Master Bingyuan glanced at Gu Tianyi''s anger and sneered: "I just want to make you angry and despair. I can''t help but watch the people I care about die in front of me."


    "This is, as both of you, the punishment for your impoliteness


    Click!


    Master Bingyuan''s voice did not fall, only heard that there was a tiny crack on the ice crystal that wrapped the ancient Tianyi. Cracks continue to expand, as if in a crystal clear crystal, attached to a light layer of spider web.


    "Well?"


    Master Bingyuan was stunned.


    After a fight, isn''t Gu Tianyi exhausted? Why does he still have the ability to break free.


    "In the confrontation just now, did he even hide the means?"


    Master Bingyuan guessed secretly.


    How indifferent it is to fight with a strong man whose strength is far above him, and even hide his strength. However, after all, Gu Tianyi is only the triple realm of King Wu. Master Bingyuan is surprised, but he doesn''t feel that he will be defeated by Gu Tianyi.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, the ice crystal burst, and the star Phoenix plume dissipated the starlight, breaking through the frost and snow, revealing the figure of ancient Tianyi. Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, there is a magic sword of tens of Zhang in size, hanging behind Gu Tianyi.


    The sword looks simple and simple, and the whole body is dark. On the blade, however, there are four halos twining and shining.


    It is the soul of the sword.


    "This This is Martial spirit? "


    Master Bingyuan exclaimed.


    Due to the particularity that the spirit of Tianyan sword can devour the supreme ancient sword, it is very different from the ordinary sword. When the ancient Tianyi is used, it is easy to be mistaken for a spiritual treasure. But at the moment, he is not afraid to release the body of Tianyan sword, expanding to dozens of Zhang.


    Under such circumstances, even a fool can see that this is a martial spirit.


    "Dragon spirit, sword spirit, twin Martial spirit


    Master Bingyuan was completely shocked.


    At last, he knew why Gu Tianyi was so evil because of these two spirits.


    The ancient clan is an ancient family, with a long history of Tianlong and Tianjian. The dragon spirit is known as the strongest animal spirit in Kyushu, while the five sword spirits are called the strongest weapon spirit in Kyushu. If you get one of these two, you will have excellent qualifications. However, ancient Tianyi combined the inheritance of Tianlong and Tianjian, and controlled the twin martial spirits.


    His twin spirit is not the same as Luo CHENFENG''s. After all, the two spirits of luochenfeng are both the spirit of weapon.


    How strong a body is needed to bear such pressure.


    "No, this sword spirit is not the five ancient sword spirits, but contains the power beyond nature. The four dark lights were extraordinary and irresistible. Although it is attached to the martial spirit, it is also an independent existence. The red light is very similar to the scarlet sword used by the boy before. "


    "Four mysterious lights, that is to say, there are four magic weapons beyond the nine grade spirit treasure!"


    Master Bingyuan was surprised and pleased.


    This is not only to eliminate the roots, but also a treasure snatching creation.


    At the moment when the spirit of Tianyan sword unfolded, the six kinds of Shenhuo swords condensed and emerged beside Jiang Yunxin. In an instant, she turned into six pure Yang spirits, protecting her and xiaoyu''er.


    At the same time, the pure Yang Sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand has already disappeared. With a wave of his hand, he controls the huge Tianyan sword in the air. As soon as the Phoenix plume of the sky star shakes, he cuts down to master Bingyuan.


    "Oh, it''s just a show. This is a dead end, but we still have to fight a fearless trapped animal, which is no doubt just an increase in worry. "


    Master Bingyuan sneered and raised his right hand slightly.


    The cold spiritual power turned into a sharp claw. It was more than ten feet long. It was held up high. It held the huge Tianyan sword which was cut in the air.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi glanced over Jiang Yunxin''s side, and had a look at the little fish in her arms.


    Hum!


    In an instant, the golden mark on the arm sent a buzz.


    Gu Tianyi is aware that, on the small arm of the ancient fish, the same part as him, the mark is shining.


    The two resonate.


    "Dad..."


    Ancient fish red lips light open, a pair of clear eyes, as if flashing gold.


    For a time, Gu Tianyi was in a trance. He seemed to have an illusion. Two perspectives appeared in front of him. One is his own, the other is the perspective of the ancient fish.


    "Heavenly demon Emperor''s seal


    Some strange and complicated information appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind."I seem to I see! "


    Gu Tianyi and the old fish look at each other, it seems that only a blink of an eye, and it seems that after a long time. This man and a demon have already regarded each other as family members and connected with the seal of the heavenly demon emperor. Under this mysterious connection, they have reached the realm of spiritual communication.


    When he looked at master Bingyuan again, his eyes became particularly firm.


    Hiss!


    Above, the eagle like claws only grasp the spirit of Tianyan sword and release its powerful power. It seems that it is going to crush the spirit of Tianyan sword.


    Click!


    The next moment, Tianyan sword is really broken.


    However, it was not crushed, but controlled by Gu Tianyi''s heart and let it break and then stand up.


    At the moment of the disappearance of the giant sword, Gu Tianyi''s hand condensed a Tianyan sword the size of an ordinary sword. One sword sweeping, is the powerful and violent heaven demon emperor Zun sword.


    "Sure enough, there are two sons, but they are still too weak!"


    "Break it for me!"


    Master Bingyuan comes out with both hands, and the ice plume condenses into two ice skates, which are combined with powerful spiritual power to chop up all the sword power of the heavenly demon emperor.


    The remaining power did not decrease, and went straight to the ancient sky.


    But this time, Gu Tianyi did not resist. Instead, his eyes were slightly closed and his arms crossed in front of him.


    Boom!


    At that moment, the sky demon emperor''s seal of gold was flourishing, turning into a dazzling halo. In front of Gu Tianyi, the space begins to twist, and a small figure emerges in the golden light.


    It''s the little fish.


    Just in an instant, the little fish faded away from the human form and showed itself - a golden scale.


    Her natural power, devouring many spiritual treasures and essence, has reached the level of the seventh level peak.


    The seventh level peak is comparable to the peak of human King Wu. However, she is too young to fully control the violent and powerful power in her body.


    "Little fish..."


    Jiang Yunxin only felt empty in her arms, and then the scene appeared in front of her, which made her cry out.


    Holding in the hand, afraid of falling, mouth afraid of the child, even with Gu Tianyi face the enemy, this let Jiang Yunxin how not afraid.


    Seeing this scene, master Bingyuan was stunned for a long time, but suddenly showed a smile and said: "I''m the child. Why do I feel a little strange? It''s the demon clan. So young, it is the seventh level peak, must be the higher blood. "


    "Her demon pill must be a treasure!"


    Master Bingyuan''s face was greedy.


    "If you want to take my little fish''s demon pill, you have to have this skill."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall. The little fish in front of him converged the golden light around him.


    At the next moment, the momentum rose, and the appearance changed dramatically again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 726

    Golden light is introverted and momentum is rising.


    In the full view of the public, the harmless gold scale of human and animal seems to be nourished by the nature of heaven and earth. Under the golden light of the sky, it triggers auspicious clouds.


    The wind is blowing and the sky is shining.


    Her body, making a crackling sound, gradually became slender, and on top of her head, gave birth to a pair of Golden Dragon horns. The scales become thicker and thicker, with five golden claws sticking out from under the body.


    In the twinkling of an eye, a gold scale turned into a golden dragon with five claws, which looked like gold pouring.


    He is superior to others.


    As the saying goes, gold scale. Is it a thing in the pool? It turns into a dragon when it meets the wind and cloud!


    The unique momentum of the demon family emperor Zun made the world''s demons bow their heads.


    At the moment of manifesting the golden dragon, xiaoyu''er''s momentum ascends, breaking through the shackles of the seven steps, and leaping to the eighth level.


    Monster eight level, that is equivalent to the level of human martial respect.


    However, Gu Tianyi knows that it is much harder to upgrade the level of demon clan than human beings. Little fish now has eight levels of momentum, but blood burst, temporarily reached. After restoring the original appearance, the accomplishments and grades will naturally be restored.


    However, this short short short film engraved strong, it is enough.


    The golden scale turns into a dragon, just like a sharp arrow that leaves the string. It breaks through the heavy golden awns, blows up gusts of vigorous wind, and directly rushes to master Bingyuan.


    "Evil animal, look for death!"


    Master Bingyuan gave a strong drink. Even though little fish showed the strength of the eight level monster, he was not afraid.


    As the master of the cold sky sword City, he was well-informed. At a glance, he could see that although xiaoyu''er had a superb realm, he was extremely inexperienced in fighting. Such existence, strength is generally not strong.


    When the little fish attacked, he immediately started to operate the whole body''s spiritual power and burst out in an instant.


    "Secret skill, mysterious cloud formula!"


    The so-called secret skill is a kind of means which is independent of martial arts and supernatural powers and has no grade. The strength of a secret skill can not be generalized. If the performer is in accordance with the attribute of the secret skill, and is properly controlled, the natural power is extraordinary, and the level can be upgraded with the improvement of the performer''s cultivation.


    I saw master Bingyuan holding his palms high, and a group of dark light rose into the sky, blending into the spirit of ice kite behind him. The soul of the big bird opened its mouth and spewed out a burning light. Like clouds, like fog, but also like sword shadow, send out the cold, rushed to the little fish.


    This king of Wu''s nine strong man, the full force of a blow, the power of destruction, can not be underestimated.


    Rao is a blood burst of small fish, in the face of this attack, I am afraid it is difficult to resist.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi stepped out, carrying the Phoenix plume of the sky star on his back. With the shining stars, he fell between Xiao yu''er and master Bingyuan in a short time, facing the mysterious cloud formula that master Bingyuan was exerting.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were firm, his hands were slightly raised, and he said slowly in his mouth:


    "return to yuan!"


    Hum!


    Suddenly, the space trembled, and the faint breath escaped from the empty air, twisting and circling in front of the body of Gu Tianyi. It seems to be ugly, but it contains a kind of terrorist power that does not belong to this world. It is like a huge mouth swallowing the heaven and earth, swallowing the mysterious cloud Jue.


    "What, my Xuanyun Jue was easily broken by this boy, and he even concealed the means!"


    Master Bingyuan was shocked.


    At the moment, he had a deep fear of Gu Tianyi.


    This person, not only means very much, but also emerge in endlessly, let a person elusive. For master Bingyuan, today may be the last chance. If you let him run, I''ll see you next time. Maybe he''ll be killed.


    But at the next moment, something even more surprising happened to him.


    I saw Gu Tianyi raise his hand, that gray fog, actually gave birth to a cold light. This attack, regardless of momentum or power, is far beyond the control of Gu Tianyi.


    This is master Bingyuan''s secret.


    "Xuanyun Jue, how can you..."


    Master Bingyuan is completely confused. What kind of immortal means is this.


    The cold wind howled and the dark light suddenly appeared. He had no time to think about it. He could only use his spiritual power in a hurry to resist.


    But at this time, there is a deep sense of powerlessness, which arises spontaneously in the body.


    As early as the beginning of the fight, Gu Tianyi used Jue Ming Qing Yan''s magic power. However, guru Bingyuan''s strength was too strong. Jue Ming Qingyan burned for a long time before it took effect.


    "What''s going on here? Why do strange things happen frequently today. I''m already in the realm of King Wu''s jiuzhong. I usually fight against a well matched master. I don''t feel exhausted after fighting for several hours. But today, there is only one incense stick. Why do you feel that you are weak in body power and spirit? "


    Master Bingyuan was terrified.


    But under the Xuanyun Jue, what he faced was not Gu Tianyi, but another self. Where dare he have any carelessness.


    Even if the physical strength is not enough, but also hard to resist this move Xuanyun Jue.With all his strength, master Bingyuan, who is weak in attack, is naturally incomparable in height.


    Boom!


    With one blow, master Bingyuan''s body protecting spirit power and Tianyuan realm were all broken, and the whole person flew backward. Gu Tianyi''s toes lightly, quickly chase up, in the hand of the day swallow sword high, suddenly cut down.


    This sword is the sword of heaven.


    Gu Tianyi''s sword broke through the cold and stabbed master Bingyuan.


    However, the realm of master Bingyuan is here. The lean camel is bigger than the horse. Facing this sword, he immediately waved his big hand and smashed the sword Qi. Gu Tianyi was also shaken back by the cold.


    But behind him, a golden light suddenly appeared.


    Little fish, has come.


    What Gu Tianyi has just done is to cover her.


    The eight level little fish is the existence that can cause fatal injury to master Bingyuan.


    At that moment, it was like an electric light and flint. The golden light was like a sharp sword, and went straight to master Bingyuan''s chest.


    Pooh!


    There was a dull noise and blood splashed.


    Master Bingyuan snorted, his face was ferocious and twisted, and he spat out blood.


    He watched helplessly that the pocket Golden Dragon with five claws, although it was an entity, seemed to be composed of energy and penetrated through his body. Severe tearing pain, sweeping the whole body.


    Because of this extreme pain, master Bingyuan trembled and trembled. He knelt down on the ground with a thump. The blue fire light attached to his body became more and more fierce.


    It''s burning life.


    "No way, how could I fail..."


    The world in master Bingyuan''s eyes gradually became dark.


    Pooh!


    Suddenly, a dark magic knife, directly from his back into the heart, through the chest. The bright red blood, contaminated by the evil spirit, turned into a dark red color.


    "Decent as I am, I have different lines. Like this villain, his last words are all alike. It''s ridiculous to say that it''s impossible to die. "


    Luo CHENFENG sneered and stepped on master Bingyuan''s shoulder and pulled out the Sirius magic blade from his body.


    In the moment when the corpse was soft and soft, a talisman stained with blood light immediately rose to the sky and disappeared in the void.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 727

    The talisman flies up, turns into a dark light and disappears without shadow.


    The golden dragon with five claws hanging in the air also scattered the golden light around it. First, it shrunk into a golden scale, and then showed its human form.


    The golden light dissipated, and the little fish fell from the air and fell into the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    "Dad, little fish Isn''t it great... "


    The old fish looked at Gu Tianyi, his face was tired and showed a very reluctant smile.


    "My little fish is the best."


    Gu Tianyi hugs her tightly and nourishes her with Qingling yongshengyan.


    Just now there were many dangers. At the critical moment, they inadvertently inspired the seal of heaven demon emperor between them. TIANYAO emperor seal is a special brand that can be engraved by TIANYAO emperor family, which can interweave the blood of the two people.


    At the beginning, ancient Qingming once mentioned "Yu Yao mantra" to Gu Tianyi, which was similar to the method of TIANYAO emperor seal. Its purpose was to connect the blood of human beings and demon clan, so as to control demons and domesticate demons. However, the difference lies in that the imperial demon mantra is to control the monster by force, imprison its blood and make it a vassal of human beings, so as to achieve the spirit beast.


    The seal of the heavenly demon emperor is "blood sharing". The emperor family takes the initiative to conclude contracts with human beings to share Demon power and spiritual power.


    In addition to the four special occupations of alchemist, weapon refiner, spirit array master and talisman, there is also a fifth special occupation, called animal master.


    He is a low-level master of controlling animals to control the demon clan with the curse of Royal demon. And to conclude a blood contract with the demon clan, which is similar to the seal of TIANYAO emperor, is a qualified master of controlling animals.


    And the demon who has made the blood contract with human is the real spirit animal.


    In fact, no matter in the territory, or on the mainland of Kyushu, the spirit beast in people''s mouth is not the real spirit animal.


    Today, the relationship between ancient Tianyi and ancient fish is just like a master of beasts and a spirit beast. Now, of course, they are more used to paternity.


    Just now, it was Gu Tianyi who temporarily activated the imperial blood of guxiaoyu with his own martial spirit of heaven and earth, which enabled him to break out into a battle force of killing with one strike. But in this way, it also caused the overload of her blood, and she will enter a period of weak period.


    "Lao Gu, just before the death of Bingyuan old dog, the light that he threw out was like a talisman. If there is no accident, our position should be exposed. Let''s go. "


    Luo Chen wind covers the chest, complexion pale way.


    After the first World War, he is not in good shape now.


    "Don''t go in a hurry, husband. Give me the little fish. Go and hold Luo CHENFENG."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, her words were astonishing.


    "Don''t use this one."


    Gu Yitian is embarrassed.


    Luo CHENFENG had no choice but to smile and said: "tut Tut, you are such a princess of Yunxin. You are really rotten to look at people."


    "What are you two thinking? I mean, you''re hurt now, and you can''t walk very fast even if you''re in a hurry. As the saying goes, sharpening the knife doesn''t miss the firewood cutting work. It''s better to let Gu Tianyi hold it to heal your wound. When the wound is healed, it''s not too late to leave. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Who told you that I can only heal by holding this fire?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Isn''t it? You used to heal my wounds, and this time you nourish the life of the little fish. Don''t you hold them all? "


    Jiang Yunxin tilted her small head and said with a puzzled face.


    "Princess Yunxin, you''ve been cheated by him. You don''t know. The same routine was used in the old days when he gave people" bone and fortune telling "in Tianhuo city


    Luo Chen wind bad smile way.


    "Cough, stop talking nonsense, Luo CHENFENG. You and Li Qijian are sitting together. I will cure your wounds with Qingling yongshengyan, and then go to Yanhuang sword sect. Fortunately, when master Bingyuan first met us, he didn''t expect to end up like this, so he didn''t send out the aura directly. "


    Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall, the blue flame swept over their bodies.


    The injuries suffered during the battle with master Bingyuan also recovered at a speed visible to the naked eye.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the barren mountains, a huge snow-white cloud fox galloped, and master HUYUN stood on it. The vigorous wind is like a sword, but around the master of HUYUN, he moves towards both sides independently. So fast, master Hu Yun is still calm and calm, and his clothes and robes are not moving.


    Oh!


    Suddenly, a streamer cut through the sky, like a meteorite falling, rapidly toward the master HUYUN.


    I saw his hand move, a talisman, appeared in the palm.


    Obviously, the aura is the breath of master Bingyuan, but the little blood on it makes master HUYUN frown slightly, and his heart is not good.


    When he saw the contents of the talisman, his face was even more shocked.


    "Ice kite, actually died in the hands of these younger generation!"


    Master HUYUN''s hand holding the rune suddenly clenched, and the cold air spread, freezing the rune into a mass of solid ice. With a click, the talisman turned into ice dregs and scattered between heaven and earth.Meanwhile, master Hu Yun''s face became calm.


    "I have the same strength as Bingyuan. Even he is in the hands of these people. I''m afraid I will end up the same way when I go. If we want to be safe, we should report the whereabouts of these people to the adults of Tianyuan Shenzong. No matter how strong these boys are, they can''t even kill those who are strong in martial arts. "


    Master Hu Yun pondered for a moment, took out a talisman from the heaven and earth bag, controlled the spiritual power with spiritual power, and soon finished writing. Just to send out the moment, it seems to think of something, action can not help but a stagnation.


    "No, if the elders of Shenzong knew that these little boys were as young as this, they would have the strength to cut master Bingyuan, and they would definitely cherish their talents. At that time, under coercion and inducement, as long as they are not idiots, they will definitely accept their terms of admission. "


    "At that time, their status will rise and they will only need a word to deal with us."


    "In this case, we can only inform the two elders of the Supreme Master. The two elders of the supreme emperor are the strong ones of the false martial respect. Although they are not as good as the real ones, they are not weak. If I go with him, I can kill all of them


    Master Hu Yun made up his mind to change the rune.


    ¡­¡­


    Not to mention the escape of Gu Tianyi and others, but to say that on that day, Gu Qingming flew away from the cold sky sword city with the ancient sword of the elder Tianyuan, and then controlled the huge sword of the cold sky and went straight back to Tianyuan Shenzong.


    No words all the way, until the Holy Land in the center of Tianyuan Shenzhou, Gu Jianfei suddenly gets up, looks solemn and goes to the ancient Qingming.


    The ancient Qingming, who was sitting with his eyes closed, slowly opened his eyes and looked at him with a dignified look. His face showed a look of vigilance.


    "What do you mean


    The ancient dark road.


    Gu Jianfei looked at her. Suddenly, her legs bent and half knelt on the cold sky sword. Holding hands and clasping fists, he looked respectfully and said, "my ancestors are on top. Please be worshipped by the younger generation!"


    As soon as this word comes out, the ancient Qingming shivers all over.


    Rao is a well-informed woman, and she can''t help but feel frightened at the moment.


    In addition to Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG, no one knows about this matter. This is also the biggest secret of today''s ancient Qingming.


    But in front of him, although he is a powerful man, he is still far from being able to understand Heaven and earth.


    "You How did you learn about it? "


    Gu Qingming frowned.


    "Naturally It''s a wise man


    ¡­¡­


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 728

    It is said that Gu Tianyi and others killed master Bingyuan together under the sudden surprise of Xiaoyuer. After a short period of repair, he continued to move towards the realm of Yan Huang.


    Although their whereabouts are exposed, they can also be hidden under the protection of Yanhuang sword clan.


    After all, the situation of Yanhuang sword sect is complicated, and it is not only the Yanhuang sword family that dominates. Among the clans, there was another Taoist power. The branch of Yanhuang sword may fear the strong of the main clan, but this force may respect the strong but never fear it.


    What''s more, it''s only the ice soul jade spirit dragon of the main clan who wants to grasp the ancient Tianyi, not the whole Tianyuan Shenzong. The pulse of Yan Huang sword is different from that of ice soul jade spirit dragon, even if it is afraid. They can also do the things of yin and Yang.


    Therefore, as long as they get to Yanhuang Jianzong, they will be safe for the time being.


    While walking, Luo CHENFENG couldn''t help shivering.


    "Old time, I don''t know why, I have a bad premonition. I always feel cold in the back and numb in my scalp. It seems that there is a knife hanging on my head."


    He couldn''t help shrinking his neck.


    "It''s not a knife, it''s murderous!"


    Li Qijian stopped and said suddenly.


    Boom!


    His voice did not fall, two strong breath, in the crowd behind.


    Gu Tianyi unfolds the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and takes a glance at the rear. Master HUYUN and the two elders of Taishang come into view.


    "Master HUYUN and the two elders of the Supreme Master!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Damn it, just got rid of the ice kite old dog, the two old and haunted catch up, when their dog nose became so smart."


    Luo Chen wind dark spat, face gloomy way.


    "What''s the trouble? Run!"


    As he spoke, Gu Tianyi grasped Jiang Yunxin and unfolded the Phoenix plume. Step lightly, the whole person turns into a bright star light, straight into the sky.


    Luo CHENFENG also quickly back to God, set up chaos Qinglian, with Li Qijian riding on the sky, closely behind Gu Tianyi.


    They walk on the ground because they are flying in the sky, and their targets are too large to be exposed. Now it has been noticed by the two elders of the Supreme Master and the master HUYUN. It is natural that they should escape their lives first.


    Now, after killing master Bingyuan, Gu Xiaoyu is in a weak period and is hard to fight with Gu Tianyi. In this way, it is difficult to deal with a master of HUYUN alone, not to mention a second elder of the Supreme Master who is a puppet warrior.


    "Elder, there they are


    Above the sky, master Hu Yun pointed to the front, even busy road.


    "Bingyuan''s death is not worthless. Before he died, he put a soul chasing charm on those boys. Within three days, even if they run to the ends of the earth, as long as there is a positioning array in hand, they will have no escape. "


    "Chase!"


    The two elders of the supreme emperor put up a ball of light and set up a huge soul of the cold sky sword. They quickly went to Gu Tianyi and others.


    Although he was a strong puppet warrior who surpassed the realm of King Wu, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG had their own means. Tianxing Fengling and chaotic Qinglian were the existence of main speed. Under this kind of chase, full half an hour, the distance can be narrowed to half.


    Go on like this, although can catch up with, it is to the depth of the burning Huang domain.


    The great elder and master HUYUN looked at the front, and their faces became more and more gloomy.


    "These boys are really extraordinary. Elder, if we go on like this, we will catch up with Yanhuang sword sect. The situation of Yanhuang sword sect is very complicated. If you encounter the same vein of Yanhuang sword, you can say it, but if you meet people from all walks of life, there will be disputes. "


    "After all, in the original dispute between bafangdaomen and Yanhuang sword, we, Hantian sword City, helped Yanhuang sword."


    Master Hu Yun.


    Hearing this, the two elders of the Supreme Court showed a ferocity in their gloomy eyes.


    "Well, they don''t have a chance to run again."


    "The third magic power, prison in cold weather!"


    The old hand slowly raised, the cold between heaven and earth, toward the five fingers above convergence. In a flash, the flesh and blood hands, turned into ice blue color, suffused with glittering and translucent light, as if made by ice crystal.


    Click!


    Then, the five fingers retracted into the hook. The four sides of heaven and earth became overcast and hazy. Five black shadows, like giant pillars, come from all directions, like five pillars supporting the sky.


    Between the pillars, bright connected, each other produced a cold shadow and light shield, which enveloped the vast expanse of heaven and earth.


    Gu Tianyi and others are running away in a hurry. Suddenly, there is a barrier in front of them. They are surprised.


    Then, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG look at each other, one condenses the spirit of Tianyan sword, the other controls the magic beads of wusheng Town, and attacks the barrier at the same time.


    Boom!


    There was a dull noise.


    Wusheng town''s magic pearl is a kind of artifact which can break through the ingenious artifact, and the spirit of Tianyan sword, which integrates four ancient swords, is undoubtedly the first sharp weapon in Kyushu. The two men launched an all-out attack, falling on this side of the barrier, there was a crack.With it, it is accompanied by the strong anti earthquake force swept by the wind and snow.


    The divine skill that the puppet martial arts reveres the strong man has, with the strength of the two people today, can crack, it is the limit. However, the force of the anti earthquake is not small, will four people a demon, in the sky earthquake back dozens of meters.


    Behind that, the fox cloud master and the two elder Prince look ferocious, all over the cold kill, straight to the public.


    "After running so long, I finally let my husband meet."


    "You all have to die!"


    The two elders raised their hands, and the terror spirit contained in the surrounding heaven and earth swept through his body, as if he had turned into a deep-sea vortex, which absorbed the spirit gas into his own spiritual power.


    Then the momentum soared and a blow came out.


    This fist, momentum is like rainbow, vigorous boxing show cold shadow, foot covered ten Zhang.


    If you don''t have a vigorous fist, you will come first.


    It is like a cold blade, blowing on the face and body to cause pain.


    "No, it is difficult to avoid the old thief''s fist in the air without any help. If I get it, I have eight treasures and I will be seriously injured at most. But Yun Xin, they must have death or not. "


    Ancient days Yi thought secretly in his heart.


    Suddenly, raise hands in the bag of heaven and earth a shot, a large number of Lingyu emerge.


    In the moment of appearance, it was absorbed by ancient Tianyi. A huge amount of spiritual power was rampant in Tianyuan mansion. A pair of sky stars and phoenix feathers were expanded to a dozen meters.


    In the moment of the first two elder elders'' fist, the sky star phoenix feather was angry and wrapped them.


    Boom!


    A loud noise.


    Suddenly the chill overflowed, and the stars dissipated.


    The sky star phoenix feather, which is tightly wrapped around all, is also under this fist, scattered to make dots and scattered between the heaven and the earth. Although the phoenix feather of heaven star has blocked most of the strength of the elder Prince''s fist, it still has a small part of the strength, which needs to be borne by people.


    And ancient days Yi, is the first to take the brunt.


    Poof!


    Ancient days Yi opened his mouth to spray a string of blood flowers, the whole human is like being drained of power. There are some hidden gold light attached to the body, and in the golden light, there are several cracks.


    Qingling eternal inflammation ignited, so that he did not fall down.


    "Husband, you are OK!"


    Jiang Yunxin was frightened to lose his face and quickly helped him.


    Ancient days Yi put his hand in his hand, indicating that it was OK.


    "Sure enough, I got a blow from my husband, and I didn''t die. But, next time, you''re not so lucky. "


    The elder of the second elder of the Supreme Master spoke coldly.


    Boom!


    Just then, a golden thunder came to light.


    "Old things, big dog guts, how dare to do killing people and exceeding goods in Laozi''s territory, and they are impatient to live!"


    The thunder sound blew up.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 729

    Within the golden thunder, there is a breath of destruction. It is powerful and invincible.


    After the thunder, there was the sound of drinking, which seemed to affect the general situation of heaven and earth around, destroying the momentum of the two elders.


    Before that, the two elders of the supreme emperor seemed to be the masters of the heaven and earth, but now the heaven and the earth are changing, and their luck is reversed. A real master, after the thunder, came down.


    Seeing the thunder and hearing the sound, the two elders of the Supreme Master and the master HUYUN could not help but look at each other, and their faces looked frightened.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi resisted the injury and looked in the direction of the voice.


    I saw two figures, stepping into the air.


    A middle-aged man, dressed in a simple gray Taoist robe, but can not cover up the spirit of immortality. He stood with his hands down and floated forward. His strength was superior to that of the two elders, and he suppressed him to death. The body has golden light, reflecting its body, which is particularly similar to the momentum of the golden God thunder just now.


    Another, dressed in bright white, is more beautiful than snow, and his face is like a crown jade. It seems that he is only 20 years old, but in every move, he reveals the momentum of the superior. Although he was not as powerful as the middle-aged man beside him, he was not far behind.


    Seeing the latter moment, Gu Tianyi and others were stunned.


    This man is no one else. He is yunfeiyang, the youngest Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, who is known as Jiuzhou and the first day of Taoism.


    "A few, let''s meet again."


    Cloud fly Yang feet a touch of the ground, then toward Gu Tianyi and others said hello.


    The four people agreed to the same embarrassed smile, no words.


    At the moment, their hearts have set off a storm.


    What''s the situation? Isn''t Yun Feiyang the Tianjiao of Sanqing Taoist school? It''s been more than half a month since the magic practice of Tianyuan has ended. Why hasn''t he returned to Tianzhou. What''s more, who is the man beside him? He just said that this is his territory.


    In this case, it is definitely not the strongman of Sanqing daomen.


    Since they are not strong in Sanqing daomen, why are they together with yunfeiyang? What is the purpose of their coming here?


    This man stands with his hands on his back, which shows the aura of a strong master. His eyes are like a deep cold pool. His eyes fall on the bodies of Gu Tianyi and others. He just glances at them, and then passes by in a hurry. He is fixed on the two elders of Taishang and master HUYUN.


    A look, let two people can''t help but shiver.


    The general trend of the four directions of heaven and earth seems to have condensed into a big hand and pressed directly on the two people''s bodies.


    "Zhang Tianlin, you What are you going to do? "


    The two elders of the Supreme Court were shocked by their spiritual power, and they started to use the powerful momentum of pseudo martial respect to compete with the momentum of the Taoist in the gray robe. Although there was not much difference in the spiritual power between the two, compared with the two elders of the supreme emperor, the spiritual power of the grey robed Taoist priest was extremely solid and condensed.


    Moreover, he seems to be the real master of the world. Fighting against him is like fighting against the heaven and earth. In a short time, the two elders of the Supreme Master were already sweating profusely.


    "What? Hum, Gu Tong, I should ask you this question. In the hinterland of Yanhuang area, do you think my Yanhuang sword sect is the back garden of your cold sky sword city? It''s so rude. Even if I left you here today, you should be in the first place to ask for help from the cold sky sword city. "


    The grey robed Taoist named Zhang Tianlin said in a loud voice.


    His voice was as neutral as thunder.


    Although the two elders of the supreme emperor suffered a loss from him, they covered up their fear. They stepped forward and said, "Zhang Tianlin, there is always a gap between our cold sky sword city and your Yanhuang sword sect, but today is not the time to solve it. These people behind you are the criminals wanted by the ice soul jade spirit dragon of Tianyuan Shenzong. Today, the elder of Tianyuan, Gu Yunlan, is leading the crowd to pursue them. If you stand in front of me, you are against elder Gu Yunlan and against Tianyuan Shenzong. "


    When he said these words, he could not help straightening out his chest, as if standing behind him, the strong man of Yuan Shen Zong that day.


    "Tianyuan Shenzong..."


    Sure enough, Zhang Tianlin frowned a little and his face was reflective.


    Master HUYUN, who was trembling on one side, could not help but cheer up and look proud when he saw this scene. Holding his finger to Zhang Tianlin, he said, "measure your small decline gate. An dares to be the enemy of Tianyuan Shenzong. Wise, quickly get out of the way, obediently send these people up. Otherwise, when Mr. Yun leads the powerful men to come, he will surely make you all the swordsmen in one line and kill them all, and none of them will stay! "


    Master HUYUN is used to being domineering in weekdays. When he first met Zhang Tianlin and Yun Feiyang, he was beaten down by the other side. Now I see that Zhang Tianlin is afraid of him. Yunfeiyang is a junior. It is estimated that he is a disciple of Zhang Tianlin. The more powerful you are, the more frightened you will be.


    Whether it is right or not, master HUYUN thinks so.


    In the past, he tried everything, but today, he found the wrong person.


    Zhang Tianlin didn''t move, but the cloud flying on the side suddenly showed a cruel color in his eyes. Step out, white dark light in its body surface.The eight nine Xuangong of Shangqing Dynasty immediately shaped his body like white jade. It seems gentle and soft, but it is indestructible.


    Step out, in a flash, he came to master HUYUN. His right hand was like a ghost, like a pair of pliers. He pinched master HUYUN''s neck mercilessly. With a slight force on his hand, he was lifted directly.


    If you are seen by the people of the sword city in cold days, you will be shocked.


    Master HUYUN, the strong man of King Wu''s Jiuchong, was held in his hand like a chicken by a younger generation he had never seen before, without any resistance.


    "Who did you say you were going to kill?"


    Cloud flying, voice cold way.


    "Well, you How can you do this? If you dare to move me, you will be the enemy of Tianyuan Shenzong... "


    Master Hu Yun''s face was red and his voice was intermittent.


    "Oh, I don''t know what to do, but if I do it, it will be done. How dare I say it. Tianyuan Shenzong does have some weight, but when did you become the spokesman of Tianyuan Shenzong? "


    "There are things that should not be done. Some words should not be said. Some ideas, it''s better not even have them. Otherwise, it''s expensive. "


    Between the words, clouds fly, in that pair of eyes, covered with hazy white fog, like a sea of clouds. Finally, the white light becomes empty and converges towards the middle. In the middle of the eyebrow, an inverted eye is displayed.


    "Jade clear sky eye!" The two elders recognized the magic power and immediately exclaimed, "you, you are a member of Sanqing Taoist school!"


    "Sanqing road gate..."


    Master Hu Yun was even more frightened.


    "Well, it''s too late for you to know!"


    Cloud flying cold hum, eyebrows in the eye, suddenly burst out a dark light. It seems to be ethereal and changeable, but it contains the power of terror.


    Pooh!


    The dark light penetrated the brow of master Hu Yun, and the red and white splashed out from behind his head.


    At that moment, time seemed to freeze.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 730

    Yuqing''s heavenly eye was powerful. With only one blow, master Hu Yun died and his arms dropped slowly.


    "Master HUYUN, die Dead? "


    The two elders kneaded their eyes subconsciously, and their faces were shocked.


    What he was appalled at was not only the death of master Hu Yun, but also his deep fear of Yun Feiyang''s strength.


    This young man, who seems to be under 20 years old, has such a strong strength. Master HUYUN, the master of jiuzhong of King Wu, is in his hands and has no resistance.


    Such strength, even compared with Zhang Tianlin, seems to be not far behind.


    Moreover, Zhang Tianlin''s strength is above him. Compared with him, yunfeiyang is no less inferior. If he dares to kill master HUYUN, he will not be polite to him.


    At that moment, a kind of inexplicable fear surged into my mind.


    Before that, the second elder of the Supreme Court had never thought that it was a young man who made him feel this way.


    That moment, his heart, only one idea, that is: run!


    He thought, and then turned to flee, although he is old, the speed is not slow. The whole person turns into a cold light, and in the blink of an eye there is only a shadow.


    For the escape of the two elders, yunfeiyang did not make a response, the fierce color on his face dispersed, but revealed a smile of relief.


    "Mr. Zhang, please forgive the younger generation for playing tricks on his own, and killing this one who talks nonsense on the spot."


    Cloud flying a loose hand, fox cloud master''s body fell to the ground.


    Seeing this scene, Zhang Tianlin sighed, showing a helpless color.


    "You boy, don''t think I don''t know what you''re up to. Kill master HUYUN here and let the old guy go. In this way, not only Hantian sword city regards us as enemies, but also yuanshenzong will be angry with us


    "You are forcing me to return to Daofa Tianzhou and to seek refuge under Sanqing daomen."


    Zhang Tianlin shook his head and sighed.


    "I don''t understand what you said. I just respect my predecessors, respect the eight sides of the road. To slander and belittle the people of the eight directions is like abusing our Sanqing Taoist school. We should let it pay the price. However, the bafangdaomen belonged to Daofa Tianzhou. After thousands of years of gratitude and resentment, they should be gone. "


    The clouds are flying.


    "Ha ha, you still don''t understand."


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "I don''t understand what I said, but I mean..."


    Asked the cloud.


    "There''s no such thing as the eight way sect for a long time. There''s only one branch of the Yanhuang sword sect. You don''t know about us." Zhang Tianlin tone a meal, eyes in a light, way: "and, you do not understand me."


    "I, Zhang Tianlin, have never been threatened!"


    The voice did not fall, the gray robe figure, suddenly flashing a golden light. The golden thunder thundered and disappeared in front of everyone in a flash.


    Without three rest time, the sky is covered with clouds thousands of feet away, and the cold vigorous wind sweeps through, and the thunder condenses from the clouds.


    This thunderbolt, showing a dazzling golden color, contains a destructive momentum. At the moment of its cohesion, a sense of depression swept over.


    Boom!


    A golden pillar of thunder converged from the dark cloud and poured down towards the bottom. At that moment, it was like the end of the world.


    Even if separated by thousands of feet, the burst momentum and fierce vigorous wind also let Gu Tianyi and other people be shocked.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi runs the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, penetrates the clouds of thousands of miles and thunder light, and has a panoramic view of everything. He was shocked to see that under the thunder light, the two elders of the supreme emperor set up the cold sky sword and the spirit of the army was dead and dead. However, the strength gap between the two sides is too large, and the spirit of the two sides dissipates and disintegrates.


    The old body, engulfed by the golden thunder, has no remains.


    The two elders of Taishang in the sword city of cold sky, the strong one with the respect of puppet martial arts, and the scenery of the whole life, died like this.


    Zilala!


    The thunder surged again, and the golden thunder of the end of the world completely dissipated. Zhang Tianlin''s figure, surrounded by the golden thunder, instantly came to the cloud flying in front of him and showed his satisfaction.


    "How are you, boy?"


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Master''s golden light mantra and heavenly thunder Dharma are more and more advanced."


    The clouds are flying in the air.


    "Ha ha ha, you know a lot, but no matter how much you know, this is also a top secret of our family. Sanqing road gate, do not want to point to dye. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "The eight gods mantra" is the foundation and foundation of the eight directions. My Sanqing Taoist school has always been based on the four words "Tao follows nature". I can''t do anything to capture human nature. What''s more, the bafangdaomen and I Sanqing daomen are the same family. How can I do things with brothers and sisters? "The cloud flies Yang is frightened, hastily explains a way.


    "Ha ha, you are a good listener. You are much better than some old men in Sanqing. On this basis, I can allow you to stay for another period of time, whenever you want to leave. However, if I find out that you have any misbehavior, even if you are a Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, I will not be merciful. "


    Zhang Tianlin smiles, then waves his big hand and leaves.


    Yun Feiyang followed behind him, respectfully.


    When passing by Gu Tianyi and others in front of him, he arched his hands again and said hello.


    "Master, please wait!"


    See two people want to leave, Gu Tianyi suddenly way.


    "What can I do for you? If you want to thank you, you don''t have to. I''m not going to help you. It''s just that Yun Feiyang is playing tricks and I''m just cleaning up the mess. "


    Although Zhang Tianlin stopped, he did not return.


    "Brother Gu, aren''t you also a disciple of Tianyuan Shenzong? In this way, it''s your Tianyuan Shenzong''s housework. In this regard, my predecessors and I as outsiders, even if we want to intervene, we can not help


    The clouds are flying.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, you can stand by and watch our business, but this elder must help."


    Gu Tianyi, a mysterious smile, said.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianlin was interested. He held his arms and looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest and said, "Oh? I''d like to see what you can do to help me? "


    "The elder is powerful and powerful, and he controls great magical powers. In the lower generation, he has no ability to command him. I just don''t know. Can you recognize it


    As Gu Tianyi said, he raised his hand and patted on the bag of heaven and earth, and the flaming ancient sword order made of jade appeared in his hand.


    The cloud flies yang to see, the face shows the color of doubt, he naturally does not know what this is.


    But in the side of Zhang Tianlin, see this thing, look change, eyes become wonderful.


    "You guys Come with me. "


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Tianyi and others took a look at each other, and their faces were beaming with joy.


    Zhang Tianlin''s reaction showed them one thing: he recognized the ancient sword order of Yanhuang, and it was effective for him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 731

    When the order of burning Huang ancient sword was shown, Zhang Tianlin sent out an invitation to Gu Tianyi and others.


    "Old time, you go, this Yanhuang sword clan is not the place I belong to."


    Luo Chen wind suddenly way.


    "Are you not going?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "As early as I left the cold sky sword City, I said that it was to send you to the Yanhuang sword school. You and Li Qijian, Princess Yunxin, all take the sword as their way. Yanhuang sword sect is very suitable for you, but it''s not for me. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Where are you going?"


    Li Qijian asked.


    "Ha ha, didn''t I say something about the foundation before I went to the cold sky sword city and decided to help Gu Qingming. Elder martial sister Lingzhu, who was a member of the Yuan Dynasty demon sect, was quite optimistic about me. She once invited me to the Yuan Dynasty demon sect. What''s more, the old man was also a member of the original devil sect before his death. When he fell down, there was still a section of cause and effect left in the clan. I''ll help him complete it. "


    "If you look sad, you are not worried about me."


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Don''t be sentimental. Who will worry about you? I don''t know what they think. I think it''s better to worry about the original devil sect than to worry about you. Like my husband, you are not a fuel-efficient lamp


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at him and said haughtily.


    Hearing this, the four people agreed to show a smile.


    The crisis is imminent, and the people do not care to be coy. They say treasure to each other, and then they depart.


    Gu Tianyi never worried about Luo CHENFENG. This boy is very clever, and his control method is not weaker than that of Gu Tianyi. Perhaps, as Jiang Yunxin said, he went to the Yuan Dynasty devil sect. On the contrary, it was the Yuan Dynasty demon sect that made people more worried.


    When Luo CHENFENG is about to leave, he takes the body of master HUYUN. At that time, he left the corpse on the way to the original demon sect, which could mislead Gu Yunlan and others into thinking that Gu Tianyi had fled to the original demon sect in Luocha magic state.


    Gu Yunlan is a bully and afraid of the hard. For the cold sky sword city and the Yanhuang sword sect, he absolutely dares to lead a large army to come and capture Gu Tianyi and others. But if the original demon sect, with his courage, he did not dare to harass.


    Luo CHENFENG one person away, leaving three people a demon, then follow Zhang Tianlin and cloud flying back to the flame Huang sword school.


    Yanhuang Jianzong is the top force in Yanhuang area. Although it is named after "Yanhuang", the internal situation of the sect is complicated, and it is composed of more than ten forces. There is a branch of Yanhuang sword, which can only be regarded as one of the more powerful forces.


    The major forces are quite distinct, seemingly solid and United, but in fact they are fighting openly and secretly, and the undercurrent is turbulent. Among them, the bafangdaomen and the branch of Yanhuang sword belong to the two largest forces of Yanhuang sword sect. Other forces are either United or attached to these two forces.


    In front of the battle, rebellion, alliance and division are performed all the time in Yanhuang sword school.


    "Brother Gu, if it wasn''t for you and Gu Yanmo''s help, I would be out of the game seriously before the end of the trial. After that, there was no way for me to win


    "It''s half the credit of brother Gu."


    Along the way, Yun Feiyang was very talkative, chatting and laughing.


    Gradually, people got familiar with him.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, I can''t hear the meaning of half thanks from your words, but there is a strong air of showing off."


    Gu Tian Yi Tut chuts with a smile.


    "Ha ha, where did brother Gu say? I think someone is always frank and straightforward, and never talks in a roundabout way. Thanks are thanks, and showing off is showing off. How can you say something ostentatious under the guise of thanks. "


    Cloud flies yang to smile a way.


    "Well, since I have half of the credit, when elder martial Brother Yun returns to the Sanqing Taoist gate in Tianzhou, he will take us with him. Open the entrance of Tianyuan magic refining realm and let us explore it. As a great meritorious official of yours, I can''t ask too much. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, in the realm of magic practice in Tianyuan, there is also the noumenon of magic sword. At the beginning, he probably didn''t think much about the magic sword, but now that he has got one fifth of the magic sword, he naturally needs to control all and get its essence.


    This sentence is both a joke and a trial.


    "Not too much, not too much. Everyone can see the ability of the ancient brothers. If you join me in Sanqing Taoist school, you should at least start from the inner disciples. At that time, there may be a chance to become a Hunyuan disciple. When you enter the Sanqing sect, you will be your own. If you want to enter the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation, you can do it at any time. "


    The clouds are flying.


    He is sending out an invitation to Gu Tianyi.


    After hearing this, Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian look at each other, and Gu Tianyi looks meditative.


    Sanqing daomen is one of the top forces in Kyushu mainland. It seems that it is a good choice for the master of Daofa Tianzhou to join Sanqing daomen. However, at the beginning, in the realm of Tianyuan magic practice, Gu Tianyi entered the battle to seize the prey of Sanqing Taoist school, and killed two Yuqing disciples outside the Tianyuan magic refining area. He cooperated with wubai monk to suppress the Taiqing disciple shangguanzhen.If they did, they would definitely be targeted.


    However, when Gu Tianyi hesitated, Zhang Tianlin, who was walking in front of him, looked slightly at him with a look of displeasure in his eyes.


    Gu Tianyi is a smart man. Just now he heard the conversation between Zhang Tianlin and Yun Feiyang, and noticed the abnormality of Zhang Tianlin''s look. He had already guessed. He even said, "elder martial Brother Yun, it''s not authentic. To enter that treasure land, you need to join Sanqing Taoist gate first."


    Zhang Tianlin''s face softened as he obviously refused.


    Yun Feiyang wanted to say something more, but before he could open his mouth, Zhang Tianlin said: "boy, now that they hold the order of Yanhuang ancient sword, they are our most distinguished guests. Before fulfilling their requirements, if you pull people, you will dig out the corner of my Yanhuang sword sect. Don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Hearing this, yunfeiyang gave up.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi is also quite curious about who Zhang Tianlin is and how dare he talk to Yun Feiyang like this. As you know, Yun Feiyang is a Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school. He is not only powerful, talented and promising, but also has the background of Sanqing Taoist school.


    Zhang Tianlin, however, was a man of the second class. He dominated the Yanhuang sword sect at best. But compared with Sanqing daomen, it is insignificant.


    Even so, yunfeiyang is still respectful to him.


    "This man, it''s not easy."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Under the leadership of Zhang Tianlin, a group of towering Immortal Mountains appeared in the vision of Gu Tianyi.


    The sky connects with the sky, the earth connects with Xumi, the auspicious clouds linger, and the auspicious color is thousand heavy.


    This mountain connects with the earth, which is in the shape of dragon and tiger. It is a perfect holy land for cultivation.


    Yanhuang sword school was built on this mountain.


    "Flying clouds, go and hit the" Yanhuang bell ". You guys, follow me to the temple of Yanhuang sword."


    Zhang Tianlin waved his big hand and showed great passion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 732

    Bang! Bang! Bang!


    The three loud and clear chimes resound through the Yanhuang sword school and linger among the mountains. Every disciple and elder can hear it clearly.


    Gu Tianyi and others, under the leadership of Zhang Tianlin, drove up a golden light and ascended to the highest peak among the mountains. On the top of the peak, there is a hall with five big characters written on it: Yanhuang sword temple.


    The hall, already above the auspicious clouds, is like a fairy palace under the auspicious color.


    The bell rang through, with more than a dozen figures coming from all directions. The breath released by one of them is very familiar. It is the breath of the martial spirit of burning Huang sword.


    "These ten people should be the leaders of more than ten forces of Yanhuang sword sect."


    Gu Tianyi whispered.


    On one side, Zhang Tianlin, who was walking in the air, glanced at him and said in a flat tone: "this is the person from the patriarchal clan meeting."


    "Suzerain?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "You may have heard that the Yanhuang sword sect is different from the ordinary sect. There are more than a dozen of them, large and small, who jointly control the Yanhuang sword sect. Some of these forces are indigenous people of the Yanhuang region, where they are quite influential and deeply rooted. There are also families of declining families. The hundred footed are not rigid, but still have strong strength, and their pride remains in their bones. "


    "They did not want to be subordinated to others, so they established the patriarchal Association. Each faction elected a patriarch, a total of 17, to form the suzerain Association. Every three years, the Jianzong of Yanhuang held a meeting to discuss Taoism, that is, to discuss Taoism with martial arts. There are three battles: one is called "burning war", one is called "Huang war", and the other is "foreign war."


    "The burning war is a contest between the top younger generations of various forces, while the Huang war is a contest between the top and strong forces of various forces. The foreign war is a battle between foreign aid. According to the results of the three battles, the seats of the Lords among the suzerain associations will be determined. "


    "The first patriarch has the greatest discourse power, the second patriarch takes second place, and so on until the seventeen patriarchs."


    "When something important happens in the Yanhuang sword sect, ring the bell of Yanhuang. The seventeen lords of the master''s meeting must go to the Yanhuang sword temple to discuss matters. Soon, you will see these people. "


    Zhang Tianlin explained to them one by one.


    Hearing this, the three nodded frequently. Gu Tianyi sighed in a low voice: "the suzerain Association, such a way of decision-making is quite democratic in the land of Kyushu, where the weak and the strong eat."


    "What do you say?"


    Zhang Tianlin asked with a slight frown.


    "Nothing, master. You are also a member of the suzerain society?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianlin couldn''t help sneering and said, "I''m not talented. I''m Zhang Tianlin, the first patriarch of xiayanhuang sword sect."


    "The first lord!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    He has seen the power of this man, which is able to kill the two elders of the Supreme Master with one move. As the first patriarch, he is more than enough. Even so, still can''t help but be surprised, oneself casually, met such a cruel person.


    I can''t help feeling that I''m lucky.


    Soon, four people and a demon came to the peak and stood in front of the temple of Yan Huang sword. This is a hall with bright red style. It is connected with the spirit pulse below and the sky light on the top. It is not only rich in the spirit of heaven and earth, but also hot in the breath. Looking from afar, it looks like a huge sword straight into the sky. It is heroic.


    "Go in."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Is the cloud flying?"


    Li Qijian asked.


    After all, yunfeiyang followed all the way, and it was also he who rang the burning Huang bell. Suddenly not in, it is a little uncomfortable.


    "He is not a disciple of Yanhuang sword sect, so he is not qualified to enter Yanhuang sword temple."


    Zhang Tianlin walks along the road.


    The three followed and entered the hall.


    In the solemn main hall, there are 17 chairs arranged in order, with two on the top, seven on the left and eight on the right. Now, there are people sitting on the left and right sides and on the left side of the head, leaving only the chair on the right side of the head.


    Zhang Tianlin''s toes were light and he jumped into the chair. The momentum of a shock, with the power of one person, the pressure of the hall, the power of 16 strong.


    "Lord Zhang, a few days ago, because someone came to Sanqing Road, he rang the bell of Yanhuang. After a short time, what''s the matter? The bell rings again? "


    Sitting on the left side of Zhang Tianlin, a middle-aged man in a red sword robe said in a loud voice.


    This man is hot and fierce, which makes Gu Tianyi feel familiar with him. If nothing happens, he should belong to the leader of Yanhuang sword.


    "Ha ha, that matter a few days ago was my private affair. It was a bit of a fuss to ask you to come to the temple of Yanhuang sword. But today''s matter is of great importance. All lords must be present. "


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Oh? What can we do with these little kids? It''s a big deal


    "That is to say, now that the conference on Taoism is around the corner, Lord Zhang has not personally passed on his disciples to participate in the war. He feels that his position as the first patriarch is not secure enough, so he has to play some tricks.""Please don''t say that. Our Lord Zhang has excellent talent and has practiced hard for decades. Finally, he has mastered the golden light mantra and the heavenly thunder Dharma among the eight magic charms of Bafang daomen. If patriarch Zhang lives another 500 years and controls the remaining seven magic charms completely, it will not be impossible for him to win the throne in Kyushu in the future. Where does he care about the position of a small first patriarch in Yanhuang sword sect? "


    "Ha ha, yes, yes."


    Several people joked.


    Hearing some people''s ridicule, Zhang Tianlin didn''t get angry. He still had a smile on his face and said, "some of the forces present have been in the Yanhuang sword sect for thousands of years, and some of them have only been for hundreds of years. Perhaps only the ancient master knows that as early as thousands of years ago, the Yanhuang sword sect sent out three orders of Yanhuang ancient sword. "


    "Over the years, two Yanhuang ancient swords have returned to the Yanhuang sword school, and one has been left in exile. Ancient patriarch, is there such a thing? "


    Zhang Tianlin said and looked at the man in red sword robe beside him.


    "It''s true. Lord Zhang mentioned it all of a sudden. Is it that the last order of burning Huang ancient sword has appeared?"


    The ancient patriarch frowned slightly, and his eyes inadvertently swept Gu Tianyi and others. He had already guessed in his heart.


    Zhang Tianlin smiles but doesn''t speak. He signals to Gu Tianyi with his eyes.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi nodded and walked forward slowly. Under the gaze of the seventeen patriarchs, he took out the burning Huang ancient sword order from the heaven and earth bag.


    The moment when the ancient sword order appeared, it resonated with the temple of burning Huang sword. It made a buzzing sound and released a dazzling light.


    This incident is enough to prove to the public that the ancient sword order of Yanhuang is true.


    "It''s the ancient sword order of Yanhuang!"


    "It''s said that only those who have the favor of reshaping the Yanhuang sword sect are eligible to receive the order of Yanhuang ancient sword. His descendants came to Yanhuang Jianzong with this order, and they could meet any conditions within the scope of Yanhuang sword sect''s ability. "


    "Where did this group of young people come from to get this burning Huang ancient sword order?"


    Seeing this sword order, the Lords looked at each other and talked about it in succession.


    The ancient patriarch at the head of the hall looked dignified and pondered for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth and said, "young man, now, you can ask Yanhuang Jianzong a condition. As long as we are able to meet you. "


    "Oh? Is it? " Gu Tianyi raised the corner of his mouth, and the evil spirit laughed. He held up the burning Huang ancient sword in his hand. He said in a loud voice, "I want to be the first master of the Yanhuang sword clan."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 733

    If you don''t say anything, you will be surprised.


    When he said he wanted to be the first patriarch, Zhang Tianlin, as the first patriarch, almost fell from the chair.


    This boy is not polite at all. Although he is allowed to make a condition, who ever thought that he would like to turn away from the guest.


    Some of the other sixteen lords looked at each other with strange expressions. There are also some who secretly look at the first and second patriarchs. They are the most important people in the whole Yanhuang sword sect.


    Those who gloat at over it want to see how the two patriarchs deal with it.


    "You''re very rude. Isn''t it the first patriarch? I''ll let you do it now. "


    Zhang Tianlin was free and easy. He immediately stood up and offered his seat to Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing this, not only the sixteen patriarchs, but also Gu Tianyi and them all looked surprised.


    The first person''s throne of the sword sect of Yanhuang, so give up?


    "So simple, I become the first patriarch''s wife?"


    Jiang Yunxin pinched her small face and confirmed that it was not a dream.


    "Little Lord, don''t hesitate, go up."


    Li Qijian is on the side.


    How can they not be happy to have such a large Yanhuang sword school with a small ancient sword order?


    "Keke, since the elder insisted on giving up talents, I can only refuse to do so."


    Gu Tianyi coughed softly, and pretended to arch his hands. Then he walked forward.


    This appearance, let everybody see, can''t help but in the heart secretly scold.


    Bah, it''s clear that you asked for something by yourself. Where did it come from. it is disrespectful to decline to decline? I''m afraid you can''t get it.


    However, Lord Zhang and Lord Gu really let a little boy ride on their heads so easily, and they were indifferent?


    It seems a little unreasonable.


    Gu Tianyi took a big stride, a few steps to the first patriarch''s chair, eyes eagerly looked at this chair, just about to reach out to touch, Zhang Tianlin on one side suddenly coughed and said, "boy, don''t sit in a hurry."


    "Well? Is it true that the elder has turned his back on his word? "


    Gu Tianyi eyebrows a pick, road.


    "It''s not that I go back on my word, it''s that I''m afraid you''ll go back on it. Before you take this chair, I''d like to remind you of something."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Please tell me, master. I''d like to hear more about it."


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    "Well, I just told you that the ranking of the suzerain will be repeated once every three years. Now that you are the patriarch, you have neither strength nor foundation. How can you compete with the Seventeen of us in the next Taoist conference. If you lose, the first patriarch will be handed over. "


    "It''s a pity to take such a precious opportunity to be the first patriarch for such a short time?"


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi action a stagnant, Leng in place.


    After pondering for a moment, he slowly opened his mouth and said, "how long is it from the next Taoist conference?"


    If you can be the first patriarch for three or two years, it will be enough. Even if it only takes one year, Gu Tianyi is sure to achieve the realm of Wu Zun and surpass others. At that time, even if he didn''t rely on the promise of Yanhuang ancient sword order, he would also be the first patriarch.


    "Three days."


    Zhang Tianlin said bluntly.


    Poof!


    Gu Tianyi has an impulse to spray old blood.


    One chance, in exchange for three days of short first patriarch, how to calculate is blood loss ah.


    For a moment, the throne of the first patriarch, which attracted much attention, became a hot potato in the eyes of Gu Tianyi. He subconsciously stepped back two steps and said with a smile: "master, I now change the conditions, is it still time?"


    "Oh? Don''t want to be the first lord? "


    Zhang Tianlin is very interested.


    Nima, Gu Tianyi is going to scold his mother. Only three days, when he is a ball, would a fool choose this way.


    To return to think, or a kind-hearted way: "my talent is shallow, but still young, how can I take this responsibility. What I said just now is just a joke. Only a man with both political integrity and ability can be qualified to be the first patriarchal throne and take charge of the Yanhuang sword sect. "


    It''s the so-called wearing thousands of clothes, flattery does not wear.


    After being flattered by Gu Tianyi, Zhang Tianlin can''t help smiling. He waves his hand and sits on his seat.


    "Change the terms."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    Gu Tianyi retreated timidly, pondered for a moment, and said, "I want 100 pieces of super nine grade spirit essence, the best to nourish spiritual power. If not, the metal will do


    The whole temple of Yan Huang sword was silent.


    Only Zhang Tianlin stood up slowly from his seat and stood on one side in silence.


    "Master, you are..."Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "No, don''t call me elder. You are my elder. If you sell all the assets of Yanhuang sword sect, you can''t buy 100 pieces of spirit essence. The first patriarch is up to you. You can do it yourself. "


    Zhang Tianlin waved his hand.


    The other 16 patriarchs also looked at Gu Tianyi as if they were looking at a monster.


    This boy, how dare a lion talk.


    "Keke, please sit down, as I said just now. I''m not interested in the position of the first patriarch. In that case, let''s have another one. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, I hope you can tell us the truth. We old guys have bad hearts. In case you frighten me out, you simply don''t have to ask for any conditions. The ancient sword order of Yanhuang is the top one. "


    Zhang Tianlin sighed.


    "Hehe, absolutely reliable, absolutely reliable." With a smile, Gu Tianyi continued: "before that, I would like to ask the elder, what position is the most noble and stable among the younger generation of Yanhuang sword clan?"


    "You mean to say Yan Huang disciple


    Zhang Tianlin frowned.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi showed great interest, he continued: "the so-called Yanhuang disciples are superior to the servants, the outer disciples and the inner disciples of the Yanhuang sword sect, and will get the disciples of the 17 patriarchal masters. Yanhuang disciple is not only a disciple of the patriarch, but also a candidate member of the patriarchal Association. Even if he can''t become one of the patriarchs, he will be the "elder of Yanhuang". Yan Huang elder, but in the whole Yanhuang sword sect, besides the patriarchal Association, has the highest status. "


    "Now, all the sixteen patriarchs have successors, but I am the only one who has no disciples. If you want to be a disciple of Yanhuang, I can accept you as a beginner. "


    Obviously, Zhang Tianlin saw that Gu Tianyi had extraordinary talent and was a plastic talent.


    Moreover, the assembly of the Analects is about to be held, and each patriarch will be sent to battle by his own disciples. If he makes others go to war, he will be laughed at, saying that the first patriarch can only cultivate himself, and he does not know how to teach his disciples.


    This is a rare opportunity for both sides.


    "Yes, thank you for your advice. My condition is..."


    "Wait!"


    Suddenly, a sudden voice came, as the second patriarch of the ancient patriarch suddenly opened his mouth, interrupted Gu Tianyi''s words.


    "What else can the ancient patriarch say? Is he trying to rob his disciples?"


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Lord Zhang''s words are wrong. He just wants to correct the mistakes in your words. Among the Yan Huang sword sect, the most respected young generation is not the Yan Huang disciple. It''s the one who is equal to the seventeen patriarchs - glorious disciples


    As soon as this word was said, the whole temple of burning Huang sword became very quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 734

    How noble it is to honor the disciples and sit on equal footing with the seventeen patriarchs.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s puzzled face, the ancient patriarch continued to explain: "the so-called glorious disciples are extremely noble. Only when they make great contributions to our Yanhuang sword sect, save the clan from fire and water, and hold the generals of the mansion, can they be called glorious disciples. Once you become a glorious disciple, you will not only be honored, but also be respected by future generations. Even their relatives and descendants will become the "glory family" in Yanhuang area, and they will be supported by the salary of Yanhuang sword clan forever. "


    "It has been tens of thousands of years since the establishment of Yanhuang sword sect, but there are only seven glorious disciples. The last glorious disciple was a thousand years ago. "


    Some words explained to Gu Tianyi the honor and rarity of the glorious disciples.


    "In this case, the three of us should try our best to be proud disciples."


    Gu Tianyi holds the ancient sword of burning Huang.


    "Keke, glorious disciple. There can only be one in a thousand years."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "In this case, I will be the glorious disciple, and the two of them will be the disciples of Yanhuang. All lords, there should be no problem with this condition. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    When they heard this, they looked at each other with strange looks.


    "Yes, but are you sure you want to?"


    Zhang Tianlin asked.


    "A gentleman''s words can never be recalled. Since he has said this, he has decided to do so."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "So, from now on, you will be the eighth generation glorious disciple of Yanhuang sword sect. It is famous for its long history. And these two friends of yours will become the disciples of Yanhuang. Who would like to take them as disciples


    The ancient patriarch said frankly.


    "Among all the patriarchs present, only Lord Zhang has not been handed down. As the saying goes, good things come in pairs. Today, we have a glorious disciple of Yanhuang sword sect, which is a blessing of our sect. It would be nice to take advantage of the good fortune of Zhang Zongzhu to accept two of his own disciples


    "That''s right. In this way, we can not only fulfill the ancient sword order of Yanhuang, but also get the successor of the mantle. It is a matter of the best of both worlds. Master Zhang, don''t refuse. "


    The public is full of advice.


    All the seventeen present are the top leaders of Yanhuang sword sect. They are all resourceful and well-informed people. They can naturally see that Gu Tianyi is extraordinary.


    However, Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian are older than Gu Tianyi, but their accomplishments are much lower than him. Although it seems a little special, but compared with their disciples, they are not enough. Therefore, they are directly regarded as ordinary people.


    But they couldn''t refuse the conditions put forward by Gu Tianyi. Naturally, they would not accept the two Yanhuang disciples. However, if it was given to Zhang Tianlin, who was not a descendant, he would be justified, and two "wastes" would be given to him, which would also weaken the strength of the whole line of eight sects in the conference.


    These old foxes, one by one, are good at calculating.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much for your kindness. I will not be respectful. However, we have added a glorious disciple to our sect. This is one of the happy events. I have two disciples, two or three. As the saying goes, good things are in pairs, but three are odd numbers. Why not take another one here today and make up for even numbers


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Oh? I don''t know which Tianjiao Lord Zhang is interested in again. Is it the one from Sanqing Taoist school? "


    The ancient patriarch was very interested.


    Yunfeiyang is definitely Tianjiao in Tianjiao. He is less than 20 years old, but he is stronger than most people present.


    "The ancient patriarch said that they were the people of Sanqing road. How can I dig their corner. The third disciple I want to take is right in front of me. "


    Zhang Tianlin said, his eyes fell on Gu Tianyi and others.


    "Master Zhang, the glorious disciple is equal to you and me. How can I be a disciple?"


    There is humanity.


    "Don''t you see that there is one other than the glorious disciple and the two Yanhuang disciples?"


    Before the words fell, they realized that Jiang Yunxin was still holding a little girl who looked like she was four or five years old. The child has bright eyes and bright teeth. He is graceful and elegant. His temperament is extraordinary and refined. He is not like ordinary people in the world.


    To tell you the truth, when you see a little fish, everyone has a feeling of being bright in front of you. But it seems a little too young.


    "The disciple mentioned by Zhang Zongzhu should not be..."


    The ancient patriarch frowned.


    "Yes, it''s this little girl. When I look at this girl, her temperament is extraordinary and refined. Among the five elements, the golden spirit is particularly strong, which is very consistent with the golden light mantra I control now. Therefore, it is also a cause and effect to be a disciple. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Elder, she is too young to teach."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "It''s all right. You can be a registered disciple under my name. I can learn this golden charm whenever I want to. What''s more, as a disciple of Yanhuang, the resources he enjoys every month is not a small amount. "Zhang Tianlin followed the good advice.


    This condition is really attractive, but Jiang Yunxin dare not make a decision, and subconsciously looks at Gu Tianyi.


    "Since the elder has the intention, let Xiaoyu Er be a registered disciple for him."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha ha, well, since that''s the case, let''s inform the whole clan today."


    ¡­¡­


    However, after Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi separated, a man controlled the chaotic green lotus, completely concealed his body shape and breath, and galloped to the original demon sect.


    Luocha magic state and Tianyuan Shenzhou have a few border territory. From here, Luo CHENFENG entered the Yuan Dynasty demon sect and left the body of master HUYUN here.


    And, for fear of being seen, he specially used the Sirius magic blade to mend a few knives on his body. In this way, it seems to have died in the hands of the sorcerer.


    After dealing with everything, this entered the state of Roche.


    After half a day, many Tianyuan dragon guards gathered near the corpse. Gu Yunlan and Gu Shan, also received news, rushed to here.


    "This is the master of the cold sky sword City, but he died here. Looking at the many injuries on his body, it is the method of magic cultivation. I remember that beside Gu Tianyi, there was a demon cultivator from the original demon sect, but the strength of that demon cultivation was not enough to kill this man. "


    Gu Yunlan frowned.


    "Mr. Yun, you can see that although there are many injuries caused by magic knives on this corpse, they are not fatal. The fatal wound lies in the center of the eyebrow, but it is not the method of magic cultivation. No surprise, there should be someone in their small team who has hidden their strength. "


    Gu Shan analysis road.


    "Some people hide their strength. Is it Gu Tianyi?"


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    "It could be him, it could be someone else. Everyone in their small team is extraordinary. Yunlao, we seem to You''ve got people you shouldn''t have


    Gu Shan''s expression is congealed.


    "Oh, you are so small. Even if you hide in the ends of the earth, I will catch them back!"


    The voice of ancient clouds and waves is cold.


    "If they are in Tianyuan Shenzhou, maybe they are still reasonable. But now they have fled to the state of roshmore, the land of the madmen. We''d better not provoke them. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 735

    Yan Huang domain, Yan Huang sword clan.


    On this day, there are thousands of auspicious clouds and thousands of auspicious colors on the temple of Yan Huang sword.


    Gu Tianyi, a glorious disciple of the new Jin Dynasty, and three Yanhuang disciples, Li Qijian, Jiang Yunxin and Gu Xiaoyu, told the whole clan. For a while, everyone knows.


    When the discussion of the temple of Yan Huang sword was over, all the lords were congratulating Gu Tianyi with a meaningful smile on his face. Sixteen patriarchs left one after another, leaving only Gu Tianyi and others and the first patriarch Zhang Tianlin.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, come with me and take you to the glory sword palace."


    Zhang Tianlin got up and said.


    "Younger martial brother? Glory sword palace? "


    Gu Tianyi is at a loss.


    "Didn''t I tell you all that just now, although the glorious disciple is a disciple, he is equal to the patriarch. The same is true of generations. It''s normal for you and me to be brothers. As for the glory sword palace, it''s the home of the glorious disciples. It''s zhonglingyuxiu, but it''s a wonderful place for geomancy. "


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi looked at him and felt that there was something hidden under his smile.


    Home? Fengshui treasure land?


    This is a little strange.


    "In this way, Yunxin and xiaoyu''er have become my nephew?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Xiaoyu''er is OK. He is one generation younger than Gu Tianyi. However, he and Jiang Yunxin are future husband and wife, martial uncle, nephew, how do you feel a little wrong.


    "Ha ha, you can say that."


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Led by Zhang Tianlin, a group of people left the temple of Yan Huang sword. Yun Feiyang had been waiting outside the hall for a long time. Seeing all the people coming out, he took the initiative to meet up and asked Gu Tianyi about the conditions.


    Not waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Zhang Tianlin changed his usual indifferent attitude towards yunfeiyang and told yunfeiyang exactly what happened in the temple of Yanhuang sword.


    Yun Feiyang began to smile, but slowly, the smile on his face solidified, eyebrows slightly wrinkled, looking at Gu Tianyi.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, what kind of expression are you? You are the Tianjiao of Sanqing Taoist school. There is no need to be surprised by my glorious disciple of Yanhuang sword sect."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Cough, I''m really surprised. Since ancient times, it''s the first time to see a living glorious disciple."


    Cloud fly Yang embarrassed way.


    "What do you mean?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    It''s not right. It''s absolutely wrong!


    "Did the ancient brothers not know that although the glorious disciples of Yanhuang sword sect were extremely noble, they were rewarded to those who made great contributions to the sect and sacrificed their lives for them. For tens of thousands of years, there have been seven glorious disciples of Yanhuang sword sect, all of whom were posthumous. Like those who live to be glorious disciples, the ancient brothers are really the first people ever. "


    The cloud flies the yang to endure to smile the meaning, praise way.


    Gu Tianyi''s face became more and more gloomy.


    "Master Zhang, you''ve made a hole in me!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Younger martial brother Gu, when did I pit you? I see you are a plastic talent. I want you to be my disciple and teach you the golden light mantra and the heavenly thunder Dharma. However, the ancient patriarch asked for the honor of his disciples, and you agreed with the stream. Don''t forget that I reminded you before you agreed. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "I..."


    Gu Tianyi was speechless.


    He kept silent all the way until he saw the magnificent hall on the top of the mountain. Zhang Tianlin explained to him that this was the glory sword palace.


    Gu Tianyi then began to say, "as a glorious disciple, since he is equal with the seventeen patriarchs, is his monthly salary the same as that of the patriarch?"


    "Younger martial brother Gu, you misunderstand that honoring a disciple is a symbol of honor, and there is no salary. After all, the glory disciple was created to commemorate the dead. The dead will only get a pile of paper money. What''s the use of salary? "


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    This old guy, don''t mention how brilliant his smile is now. Seeing that Gu Tianyi is eating shriveled, he will be angry in Yanhuang sword temple and vomit it out.


    "That Master, just now in the Yanhuang sword temple, I heard the ancient patriarch say that the relatives and families of the glorious disciples will become the "glory family" of the Yanhuang sword sect. Will they be supported by salary forever


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Yes, it is, but his relatives and posterity are only his closest relatives. Only parents, wives, concubines and children are entitled to the treatment of a glorious family. This boy is young, where does he come from? Wife, concubine and children. Besides, he should put his mind on cultivation. However, his children''s private affairs will delay the business. Don''t let him lose the big because of the small. "


    "What''s more, Yun Xin, you are my disciple now. You shouldn''t call me elder, you should call master."


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    But at this time, Zhang Tianlin''s voice did not fall, Jiang Yunxin''s arms of the ancient fish to Gu Tianyi stretched out a small hand, a tearful cry: "Dad."For a moment, the scene fell into a dead silence.


    After a moment''s silence, Zhang Tianlin said, "is this your child?"


    "Back to master, it''s the children of Tianyi and me."


    Jiang Yunxin slightly bowed his head, some coy way.


    "Tut, I didn''t pay attention to this girl if she didn''t say it. The child''s temperament is somewhat similar to the two of them. At this time, the master of the ancient clan was wrong. The worship of a glorious family is much higher than that of a Yanhuang disciple. "


    Cloud fly Yang tut sigh way.


    "His original intention of making Gu Tianyi a glorious disciple was not to worry about offering sacrifices, but to avoid him becoming my own disciple. Otherwise, his dream of becoming the first patriarch in the next Taoist conference will be in the distance. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "As a swordsman, he is not so frank and open-minded as a swordsman. On the contrary, he is fussy and tricky. Such people deserve to be strong? "


    Li Qijian disdains the way.


    "Hahaha, well said, if he had not been so skilled in calculation, he might have broken through the shackles and become a powerful man in martial arts. After all, it''s just putting the cart before the horse. "


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    While speaking, people have come to the glory sword palace, which is too luxurious to be used for people. It is absolutely a holy land for cultivation.


    In front of the hall, the most prominent place is a Golden Tripod with seven swords. The sword is shining brightly. There is a name engraved on the blade.


    "The seven glorious disciples died in the war when they were named as glorious disciples. Therefore, the sword was created with "Ziyun gold", and its name was engraved on it. It was worshipped in the Golden Tripod, and its great name was praised by later generations. "


    "Younger martial brother Gu, the purple cloud golden sword belongs to you. I have ordered the" refining army Pavilion "and it can be delivered within three days."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "There''s no one who lives to set up a memorial tablet for others. Elder martial brother Zhang, we are all from our own family, so don''t be polite. There is no need for Ziyun golden sword. Just give me the purple cloud gold for casting sword. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Ziyun gold, which is a kind of eight grade spirit mine, is comparable to seven grade spirit treasure just as raw materials. If it is handed over to the master of sword casting, it is possible to cast eight kinds of Lingbao.


    "Ha ha, it depends on the rules. Don''t be polite, younger martial brother Gu." Zhang Tianlin laughed twice. His eyes fell on Jiang Yunxin and said, "since you and Gu are husband and wife, I will not be the villain who separates you two. I will live here with him. When you think of me as a master, you can come to find me in the "eight directions hall."


    After that, he left with Li Qijian.


    "Well, I was born from the same root, but this old guy should pit me. It''s really unforgettable."


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    At this time, little fish pulled Gu Tianyi''s clothes and looked at the seven purple cloud gold swords in front of the glory sword palace. The big eyes of water spirit, revealing the desire.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi raised his mouth and said frankly, "little fish, don''t be polite to your father. Everything here is what you want to eat, what you want to use, and who makes me the first living glorious disciple since ancient times."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 736

    Li Qijian leaves with Zhang Tianlin, but yunfeiyang doesn''t go away. He looks at Gu Tianyi with a smile in front of him and stops talking.


    "What''s up, elder martial Brother Yun?" he said


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    After all, yunfeiyang was not only the Tianjiao of Sanqing Taoist school, but also killed master Hu Yun and helped him out. This kindness is enough to make Gu Tianyi polite to him.


    "Ha ha, it''s not a big deal. I just feel that I''m very close to brother Gu and want to have a long chat. Do you have time now, brother Gu? "


    Cloud flies yang to smile a way.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, this is not the language. Thank you for your love. Please come inside."


    Gu Tianyi invited Yun Feiyang into the glory sword palace.


    Now, in front of the huge palace, there are only Jiang Yunxin and xiaoyu''er. Now there is no one around. Looking at the seven purple cloud gold swords, Xiao yu''er seems to have seen a rare delicacy. In his big eyes, he seems to be shining with light.


    After all, the small fish devour the spirit treasure, but also refined the metal contained in the spirit mine. On the contrary, the sky pattern and array will affect her energy absorption. It is better to swallow the sword shaped by purple cloud and gold.


    This glorious sword palace is, to put it bluntly, a high-grade spiritual hall. No one has ever influenced her all the year round.


    Next, there is a feast for her.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi invited Yun Feiyang into the hall. Soon after, the seal of the emperor of the heavenly demon on his arm gave off a shining light. A warm power flowed through his body.


    He knew in his heart that the ancient fish had begun.


    From the outside, it looks magnificent, but when you enter it, it is empty and desolate. Sure enough, it''s the place where the dead are put and the ghosts are fooled.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes swept over, and finally found that there were two futons under the incense table. Then he took them out and sat opposite to Yun Feiyang.


    "I must have been very curious. As a Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, why did I come to this remote Yanhuang area and pay homage to a patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect?"


    Yunfeiyang opens the door to see the mountain road.


    "When I first met, I did have this doubt, but in this period of time, after a short contact with Lord Zhang, I was not so confused. In my opinion, Lord Zhang is no ordinary person. Elder martial Brother Yun is here to ask for something. Since it''s asking for help, it''s normal to be polite. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Mr. Zhang is also a man of Taoism. The orthodoxy he inherited is called bafangdaomen. Ten thousand years ago, there were two main forces competing in Tianzhou. One is Sanqing road gate, the other is octagonal road gate. As you can see, bafangdaomen failed and left Daofa Tianzhou in accordance with the original agreement and came to the remote and barren Yanhuang region of Tianyuan Shenzhou. "


    "What''s more, I lost the treasure of Zhenzong and the treasure of Tianshi!"


    "The most powerful means of Sanqing Taoist school are Yuqing Tianyan, Shangqing eight nine Xuangong and Taiqing Zifu Tianxian Jue. And the means of the eight ways is the eight magic incantations. However, due to the lack of Celestial Master''s scriptures, it is difficult to help them communicate with heaven and earth. Therefore, the eight magic charms become extremely difficult. "


    Zhang Tianlin, the current patriarch, is a rare generation in terms of qualification. If he had cultivated the means of Sanqing Taoism, his accomplishments would have been at least three times higher than that at present. But now, to practice the golden light mantra of the eight magic charms, it''s only martial respect


    Yunfeiyang explained.


    Zhang Tianlin''s means are extremely powerful. No matter the golden light or the sky thunder, they are all shocking means. But this is only one eighth of the total details of the eight square road, one of the eight magic incantations.


    Perhaps, as someone once joked about when he was in the temple of burning Huang sword, if Zhang Tianlin lived another 500 years and controlled all the eight magic charms, even if he controlled the mainland of Kyushu, it would be like digging into the bag and fetching things.


    "Although it''s a secret matter, it doesn''t seem to have anything to do with me. Why does elder martial Brother Yun want to talk to me about this?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The purpose of my coming here is the eight magic incantations of the eight directions. If brother Gu can help me to get this skill script, I would like to exchange it with any skill of Sanqing Taoist school. "


    The cloud flies yang to say bluntly.


    This word a, Gu Tianyi can''t help but get a shock.


    Yuqing Tianyan of Sanqing daomen, the eight ninth Xuangong of Shangqing and the Tianxian Jue of Zifu in Taiqing, no matter which one is left over from the golden age, is the most precious treasure of heaven and earth. Yunfeiyang even wants to take it out as a bargaining chip and exchange it with Gu Tianyi. How can he not be moved.


    "You are a Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, and you are the strong one of King Wu''s Jiuchong. You can''t even help you. What can I do?"


    Gu Tianyi was not dazzled by the benefits, but meditated.


    "As the saying goes, it''s hard to guard against thieves by day and night. The ancient brother is now a glorious disciple. As long as he doesn''t judge the clan, no matter how big a crime he has committed, no one dares to punish him. And the wife and daughter of the ancient brothers have become the disciples of Master Zhang. When the time comes, won''t you capture the formula of golden light mantraThe clouds are flying.


    Although this is not a good word, it is true.


    "Just the golden charm?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, now Master Zhang only controls the golden light mantra. That day, Lei Zhengfa is a powerful power extended from the golden light mantra. When he teaches his disciples, he naturally has to teach the means he has controlled, so that he can guide them in the way of practice. Therefore, as long as the golden light curse, that is enough. "


    "If the ancient brother helped me to get the golden magic spell, the eight nine Xuangong of Shangqing, the Tianxian formula of Zifu in Taiqing, and the Tianyan of Yuqing, let the elder brother choose one of them."


    The clouds are flying.


    Although his conditions are extremely attractive, such matters need to be cautious.


    "This matter is of great importance. Elder martial Brother Yun, would you like me to think about it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. During this period of time, I will stay in the Jianzong of Yanhuang and be invited by Master Zhang to be one of the foreign aid for the conference. In exchange, he allowed me to stay in Yanhuang sword sect any time


    "Brother Gu, when we meet today, I have said everything that should be said, and I have also said what should not be said. If we promise, we will cooperate happily. If we don''t, we will have the right to talk to you today. It''s a big dream and can''t be disclosed. Otherwise, it will be against our Sanqing daomen and our yunfeiyang. "


    The clouds are flying.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial Brother Yun. I know it naturally."


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    They talked about each other for a moment, and then yunfeiyang left.


    When he walked out of the glory sword palace, he looked at the front of the sword palace. Little fish was lying in Jiang Yunxin''s arms, sleeping contentedly on his face. The Golden Tripod, which had already become empty, could not help frowning and said, "brother Gu, how do I feel? The scene around the glory sword palace is a little different from that when I came here."


    "I always feel that something is missing..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 737

    After seeing off the clouds, Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    Fortunately, Yun Feiyang was not a member of Yanhuang sword sect. He was not familiar with the glory sword palace. He did not realize that the seven purple cloud golden swords had disappeared.


    "After swallowing the seven purple cloud golden swords, the little fish fell asleep?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Jiang Yunxin quickly made a silence movement, and gave a gentle hum.


    Looking at the sweet sleeping fish, Gu Tianyi can''t help but smile. After reaching the realm of Wuzong, ordinary people can communicate with the heaven and earth, attract the spirit into the body, and then reach the realm of no food and no sleep. And the demon clan needs to eat things with aura, refine blood vessels, enhance Demon power, and promote the realm.


    Sleeping is also an essential process to restore physical strength and Demon power.


    Therefore, the sleeping of little fish is actually a process of getting stronger.


    Gu Tianyi explained a few words to Jiang Yunxin, and then left the glory sword palace. He went to the temple to buy some daily necessities and put them in the palace.


    Later, Gu Tianyi used a lot of materials to set up a six level heaven and earth array outside the glory sword palace to disperse the gloomy atmosphere here. In this way, it''s like a place for people to live.


    Jiang Yunxin put down the sleeping little fish and turned to the main hall of the main hall. He stretched out in front of Gu Tianyi, showing his charming attitude.


    "Well, it''s clear that they are still girls. After following you, they even help you to bring up your children. I''m tired and painstaking. I''ve lost my two person world. "


    Jiang Yunxin embraces both arms and looks at Gu Tianyi with pride and tenderness.


    "Don''t complain. Although I''m tired, I don''t think you''re still enjoying it."


    Gu Tianyi held her in his arms and let her sit on his legs.


    "I don''t care. I want you to make up for it!"


    Jiang Yunxin raised her small face, and her big eyes seemed to be shining.


    Then, eyes become blurred, slowly closed eyes, small face full of expectations.


    This can''t be said to be suggestive, it''s explicit.


    Seeing Jiang Yunxin''s gaunt face, Gu Tianyi felt guilty. She was originally a high-rise, spoiled princess''s Royal Highness. From childhood, she was favored by the eldest princess. She attracted great attention and was respected by people. Since following Gu Tianyi, there are risks and crises everywhere. In particular, after leaving Yuri for Kyushu, in less than a month, the crisis of life and death alone experienced no less than three times.


    In this way, I really feel owed to her.


    In the moment she closed her eyes, Gu Tianyi had already made a move and slowly got close to it.


    But the moment before their lips touched, Jiang Yunxin suddenly opened her eyes and called out, "little fish!"


    "Hiss!"


    Gu Tianyi took a breath of cool air and looked around.


    How can the little fish see this kind of thing?


    But Gu Tianyi looked for a long time, which little fish figure, only Jiang Yunxin looked at him blankly.


    "I''ll see if the little fish will wake up. Every time she wakes up, she will be hungry. She has to prepare delicious food for her in advance


    Jiang Yunxin said, about to get up.


    However, Gu Tianyi grabbed him and pulled him back to his arms.


    "Daughter in law, are you too sensitive? This time the little fish devoured seven purple cloud golden swords with excellent quality. The energy contained in the spirit mine is much purer and more violent than the spirit essence. Even if it''s a little fish, I''m afraid it''ll take a day to digest. So, enjoy a day''s world of two


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Really?"


    Jiang Yunxin was skeptical.


    "When did I cheat you?"


    Gu Tianyi shrugged and said.


    "Hee hee, that''s good. But then, do you want to have a two person world with me?"


    Jiang Yunxin said with a bad smile.


    "Keke, it''s just the so-called graceful lady. A gentleman is fond of it. What''s more, it''s really hard for you to stay with me during this period of time. It''s also proper to compensate you. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, what is compensation? Don''t you want me to compensate you? This period of time you are also hard enough, so, rare today''s leisure, the emperor will give you a good reward, do not thank you? "


    Jiang Yunxin turns the offensive, puts out his arm to hook Gu Tianyi''s neck and stares at him.


    "Good, good, thank you for your kindness."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, that''s about it. Close your eyes."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi closed his eyes and waited patiently.


    He felt a soft smell getting closer and closer, and a flame in his heart was also ignited.


    He could even feel Jiang Yunxin''s breath and the gentle and even breathing sound.


    But at this time, Jiang Yunxin suddenly called out: "cloud flying!"


    "Lying trough!"


    Gu Tianyi made a rude remark.Open your eyes and look around. Don''t say the clouds are flying. There is no ghost.


    This scene, like a familiar ah.


    "Daughter in law, you mean it."


    The old days are full of frowns.


    "I have no intention, but suddenly remember, today the cloud flying to you, what important thing? Does he still want to invite you to join the Sanqing road


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Tut, you have to talk to me about business in this atmosphere?"


    On the forehead of ancient Tianyi, three black lines appeared immediately.


    "Husband, I care about you. I will always be curious if you don''t tell me. You know, girls'' curiosity is much better than your men. Husband, tell me about it. "


    Jiang Yunxin is delicate and delicate.


    She began to be charming, and the old Tianyi couldn''t carry it. She quickly compromised and said, "good, you sit down first, I''ll tell you."


    "Hee hee, husband is very good."


    Jiang Yunxin sits in the chair beside him, smiling.


    See, ancient Tianyi helplessly sighed, have such a live treasure daughter-in-law, really do not know to cry or should laugh.


    Then, he told Jiang Yunxin the purpose of flying clouds, the origin and the details of the eight Taoist gates.


    After hearing, Jiang Yunxin small mouth slightly Zhang, face of surprise color.


    After a moment of contemplation, he immediately clapped the shoulder of ancient Tianyi, his eyes firm, and said, "change!"


    "What''s the change?"


    Asked the ancient Tianyi.


    "What else, the skill. I heard the ancient Qingming predecessors say that jade clear sky eyes, the eight nine Xuangong of the upper Qing Dynasty, and the secret of Tianxian in purple mansion of Taiqing are all the top skills on the mainland of Jiuzhou. You can practice it when I ask Master for the golden light spell. "


    "Cloud flying Yang is so keen on the golden light mantra, and he is willing to exchange his own top skills, which can explain the level of the golden light magic spell, which is not under the three major skills of the Sanqing Taoist gate. Then, you can practice these two top skills at the same time, and your strength will definitely go up to the next floor. "


    Jiang Yunxin was quite excited.


    "Will you do this with some disrespect for Mr Zhang?"


    This is the worry of ancient Tianyi.


    After all, the golden light mantra is the last foundation of the eight Taoist gates, and it is also the foundation. Moreover, Zhang Tianlin, as the patriarch of the eight Taoist gates, had the salvation to ancient Tianyi and others. The enemy of the enemy, ancient Tianyi can not do it.


    "No problem, I will take her to master sajiao when the little fish wakes up. If he can''t let him agree with you and the cloud flying, I will at least let him agree to pass on the golden light curse to you."


    Jiang Yunxin vowed to do it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 738

    After the business, it is the lingering relationship between them.


    Now, although they have not gone through the complicated procedures such as paying homage and getting married, they both regard each other as the person to be together in this life. Moreover, when they were in the ghost forest of Fengdu, they had already met each other without any embarrassment.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi still has discretion. He knows what to do and what not to do. Although Jiang Yunxin may not care, but the best things, to the most appropriate moment.


    Late at night, Jiang Yunxin nestles in Gu Tianyi''s arms and sleeps heavily. Gu Tianyi looks at the girl in his arms with a quiet face and a happy smile. Long eyelashes, seems to be gently shaking. A pair of white and tender catkin, put in Gu Tianyi''s hands, small head tightly on his chest.


    In the silent night, he could even hear Jiang Yunxin''s even breath.


    "Tut Tut, Gu Tianyi, if I''m not wrong, there must be a wild animal roaring in your heart, ready to tear up the prey in your arms completely."


    All of a sudden, from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi, came the voice of the sword spirit Qingming.


    "Shut up and don''t spoil the warm atmosphere."


    Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    "Why, it''s a matter of fact, and it''s not allowed to be told? In other words, it''s hard for you to bear up to now. Now the prey is in your arms and you can pick it. As the saying goes, spring curfew is worth a thousand dollars. What are you still hesitating about? "


    Qingming is like a little devil, tempting Gu Tianyi.


    "Qingming, don''t say so. The master is a gentleman. If he takes advantage of others'' danger, what''s the difference with that animal?"


    Jianling Xingyun Dao.


    "Oh, if he does it, he is an animal. But if you don''t do it, it''s worse than animals. " Qingming sneered: "in the end how to choose, Gu Tianyi you weigh it."


    The night is like water and the moonlight is enchanting.


    Originally, Gu Tianyi didn''t think much about it, but now he was pushed by Qingming. In his mind, he came up with some confused ideas.


    "Husband..."


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunxin''s dreamy voice came from his arms.


    "Well, I am."


    Gu Tianyi replied softly.


    "Little fish, go to see if the little fish is awake..."


    It''s a dream talk.


    But after listening to Gu Tianyi, his face was relieved.


    "If you get this girl, you can''t ask for it."


    ¡­¡­


    After Wuxiu reaches Wuzong, there is no need to recover physical strength and spiritual power by sleeping unless the mental energy is consumed too much. But in the spirit of relaxation, naturally there will be a sense of drowsiness.


    They hugged each other and fell asleep, until early in the morning, Gu Tianyi opened his blurred eyes and saw a dim figure in front of him.


    But the next moment, he opened his eyes, a seven or eight year old girl, into the eyes.


    The little girl''s face is pure, her eyes are bright, her temperament is ethereal. And intentionally or unintentionally, it reveals the momentum of this superior, noble and elegant, which is awe inspiring.


    Both familiar, and some strange.


    At the moment, the little girl is blinking her big eyes and looking at Gu Tianyi innocently.


    "Girl, who are you?"


    Gu Tianyi said subconsciously.


    "Dad, what are you talking about? You don''t even know your own daughter?"


    The little girl seemed a little unhappy.


    "Daughter?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at her carefully, and gradually coincides with an image in his mind that he can''t speak completely.


    "You are, little fish!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised.


    I was two or three years old last night.


    "My husband, early in the morning, what makes a fuss?"


    Just when Gu Tianyi was in a muddled state, Jiang Yunxin helped him, rubbed his sleepy eyes and sat up.


    When she saw the little fish, she immediately frowned and scolded: "Gu Tianyi, I told you more than once last night that you would go to see if your daughter woke up and needed to prepare food in advance. Did you not go once?"


    "Well? Didn''t you all dream talk last night


    A fog channel in ancient Tianyi.


    He really heard Jiang Yunxin''s dreamy voice more than once last night, and asked him to take care of the ancient fish. However, in his opinion, it took at least a day to digest the seven purple cloud golden swords. She won''t wake up until she''s fully digested. Therefore, Jiang Yunxin''s words were treated as his dream words.


    But who would have thought that the ancient fish suddenly ran so big, momentum compared with yesterday, also greatly improved.


    Now, she has broken through the shackles of blood and stepped into the eighth step.


    Who would believe that it is less than a month since she was born.


    In less than a month, she has reached the level of human martial respect. The word "demon" has been completely unable to describe her. She is simply a god level monster!However, she is only empty realm, but does not understand the control of their own strong strength. As a result, if we really fight, we will only fight against each other. Without the assistance of Gu Tianyi and others, her combat effectiveness alone should not be too strong.


    "Wait a minute. Do you recognize it as a little fish?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Nonsense, no parents can''t recognize their children. You''re really irresponsible as a father. You don''t even know your own daughter."


    Jiang Yunxin looked disgusted.


    "Hee hee, mother, you can''t blame dad, it''s the little fish that grows too fast."


    Ancient small fishway.


    "Little fish is so good. Do you want to go with your mother to the master today? Let''s go and ask for some worship ceremony."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Well, the little fish wants to go, so he can ask the master more to raise his father."


    Little fish is clever way.


    "Ha ha, even little fish knows that my glorious disciple is a useless duty."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Seeing them leave, Gu Tianyi gets up and begins his own cultivation.


    Fortunately, although the glory sword palace is not a place for people to live, it is a treasure land for cultivation. Gu Tianyi sat in the middle of the hall and sorted out several bags of heaven and earth that he had seized at the sword fighting meeting of Hantian sword city.


    The cultivation resources such as Lingyu, Lingbao and lingfu are all put into the bag of heaven and earth by Gu Tianyi. He burned some useless things.


    He is not interested in these resources. However, in the heaven and earth bag of Gu Zeshan, there is a spirit of eight grades, which attracted his attention.


    "This is Jade fairy fruit


    At the beginning, in the sword spirit space of the magic sword, Gu Yanmo once gave Gu Tianyi an immature jade fairy fruit to restore his spiritual strength. The immature Qiongyu Xianling fruit belongs to the super seven grade spirit essence, and after the mature, the medicine strength rises greatly, will become the eight grade spirit essence.


    Nourish spiritual strength, the effect is excellent!


    "It''s a pity that the two elders were destroyed by elder martial brother Zhang''s thunder, and their bones were lost. The bag of heaven and earth turned into dust. Otherwise, there are so many treasures in his grandson''s bag of heaven and earth. Isn''t that old guy even more rich


    After sighing with emotion, Gu Tianyi held Qiongyu fairy fruit in his right hand, and the magic sword on his left hand, gradually revealing his body.


    "With this jade fairy fruit, we can cultivate the soul of the split soul and inject it into the magic sword. With our own soul, we can achieve the soul of the sword."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 739

    The method of soul splitting is to tear out a trace from one''s own soul, which is raised in the sea of knowledge as a separate soul, and then slowly nourished by the method of cultivating soul.


    Once the soul is cultivated, it will be of great use.


    The method of fusing the soul can integrate the formed soul and the main soul. If everything goes well, you can upgrade your soul level to one level. In addition, he created the second God, cast the sword spirit, and even put it into the sea of other people''s consciousness, control his body, and let him become his own vassal.


    Of course, the latter belongs to the means of magic cultivation, which is despised by most of the right paths.


    "System, plunder!"


    Hum!


    In front of the jade fairy fruit, a faint white light, in the blink of an eye, it turned into pure medicine, into the body of ancient Tianyi.


    At that moment, a cool breath flowed in the blood and flowed into the origin and acted on the sea of knowledge.


    Under the control of the soul nourishing spirit, all the power of the jade fairy fruit is used to nourish the extremely weak soul.


    Under the four blessings of zhenhun zushi and the two great martial spirits, the weak and small spirits began to expand rapidly. In a short half day, they reached the level of five level ordinary souls.


    "Cultivating the soul separation to level 6, next to the main soul, will maximize the role of soul separation. However, it seems that the medicinal power of Qiongyu Xianling fruit has been exhausted... "


    If you want to upgrade the soul separation to level 6 in a short time, the best way is to use the method of nourishing soul to refine the essence of nourishing spiritual power.


    Now, Gu Tianyi has two choices. First, he can find some spiritual essences to nourish his spiritual power. Second, he tried to make things better. He used the spirit of the five levels of ordinary souls as the spirit of the sword into the magic sword.


    "Although the spirit of the sword will become more and more powerful with the improvement of the host''s strength, the starting point of the spirit of the sword at level 5 is far less powerful than that of the spirit at level 6."


    "As the ruler of Yanhuang area, the scale of Yanhuang sword sect is much larger than that of Hantian sword city. Even in the heaven and earth bags of the ancient Zeshan, there are eight kinds of lingcui, Qiongyu Xianling fruit. In this Yanhuang sword sect, there must be a similar spirit essence. "


    "I don''t know if I can come back with some spirits in vain with the name of my glorious disciple."


    By the way, I''ll help the little fish earn more metal essence.


    The child will need more and more rations if he is promoted to the eighth rank demon.


    Thinking in this way, out of the empty glory sword palace, the sky star Phoenix plume unfolded and left.


    ¡­¡­


    The eight directions hall, like the glory sword palace, is independent of a mountain peak.


    However, as the first patriarch''s palace, it is more practical than the "spirit hall" which has its own appearance. Jiang Yunxin takes xiaoyu''er to the front of the bafangdao hall. Before entering the hall, Zhang Tianlin''s hearty laughter comes from the hall.


    "Hahaha, I thought that the disciples I received today are the same as the glorious disciple. I never thought that I would come to visit my teacher so soon. Come and see the worship ceremony I prepared for you. "


    Zhang Tianlin came out of the hall before his voice fell.


    "Master!"


    Jiang Yunxin and Gu Xiaoyu arch their hands at the same time.


    Today, little fish achievement eight levels, the appearance looks like seven or eight years old. Standing next to Jiang Yunxin, she is dressed in a strong white dress. She is graceful and valiant.


    Fortunately, even Zhang Tianlin, who was a martial master, could not see the clues as long as she did not show the essence.


    However, when Zhang Tianlin saw the ancient fish, he couldn''t help but wink, frowned slightly, looked at it for a moment, and then said slowly, "what did you grow up with as a child?"


    "Master, my little fish is seven years old. What you saw yesterday was just the blinding spirit array of Tianyi cloth on her body. After all, we are only in our twenties and are afraid of gossiping. "


    Jiang Yunxin bowed her head and said sheepishly.


    "In my twenties, my child is seven, you two..."


    Zhang Tianlin can''t help but be surprised.


    However, he did not have much doubt about Jiang Yunxin''s words. He immediately took two delicately decorated heaven and earth bags from his arms and handed them to them.


    "Thank you very much, master."


    Two people took the bag of heaven and earth, smile, quickly thank you.


    "Ha ha, when they were in the temple of Yanhuang sword, those ten old guys didn''t know the goods. They only see the strength of Gu Tianyi, but they don''t see the potential of the three of you. "


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Obviously, he was very satisfied with the three apprentices.


    "Master, where is Li Qijian? Isn''t he in the bafangdao hall?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "Oh, I taught him the golden light mantra yesterday, and today I sent him to" Baibao Pavilion "to exchange for" Golden Dragon pulse ". The golden dragon vein is a super eight grade spirit essence, which belongs to the top spirit essence in the Baibao Pavilion, and it is also a necessary thing to cultivate the golden light magic spell. "


    Zhang Tianlin explained.


    Jiang Yunxin nodded secretly. The old fish blinked his big eyes and thought deeply."Master, master!"


    Ancient fish a face lovely cry.


    "Ha ha, what''s the matter, little fish?"


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Does the master want to take my father as his apprentice?"


    Asked the old fish.


    "To tell you the truth, your father is really a plastic talent, and, to tell you the truth, his qualifications should be above the three of you. Moreover, it is more suitable for practicing golden light mantra than the three of you. Unfortunately, he was calculated by the ancient patriarch and chose to be a glorious disciple. "


    "Otherwise, I really want to take him as my disciple and let him carry forward the golden light curse."


    "It''s a pity that there is a rule in the Yanhuang sword school that the master and the glorious disciple should be equal and not be accepted as a disciple. In this way, I will not be able to teach the golden charm. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Well, master, since the patriarch can''t accept his father as his apprentice, are other people qualified?"


    Asked the old fish.


    "Other people, this However, he did not say that if Gu Tianyi was willing to worship others as a teacher, it was his freedom, and no one could interfere. That is to say, in addition to these 17 patriarchs, the whole Yanhuang sword sect can learn from anyone without restriction. "


    "You girl, why do you ask this?"


    Zhang Tianlin touched the small head of the ancient fish and said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, little fish wants to take his father as his apprentice. Then, master teaches little fish the golden light mantra, and little fish teaches dad the golden light mantra."


    The old fish said with a smile.


    When he said this, not only Zhang Tianlin, but also Jiang Yunxin was stunned.


    Horizontal trough, and this operation?


    The key is, this kind of coquettish operation, is from a child''s mouth.


    How old and strange are you when you are young? Can you get it when you grow up?


    "Master, is that ok?"


    The old fish is coquettish.


    "Ha ha ha, of course, but in this way, Gu Tianyi is my grandson."


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "Ah? This, this... "


    On hearing this, the ancient fish can not help but be stunned, at a loss, faltering.


    She subconsciously looked at Jiang Yunxin, a face aggrieved way: "mother, father, he, will you mind..."


    This picture, two people''s hearts, are about to sprout.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 740

    Jiang Yunxin stroked the small head of the ancient fish, and her face was full of doting.


    "It doesn''t matter. Your father has no skin and no face. It''s ok if you help him to get the golden light mantra and let him be a grandson for his master, not to mention a nominal grandson."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Mother, don''t say that about Dad!"


    On hearing this, the small face of the ancient fish was very angry and protested.


    Seeing this, Zhang Tianlin on one side could not help laughing and said: "Yunxin, Xiaoyu and Tianyi are all surnamed ancient, so forget it, you are an outsider."


    "Master, you are not allowed to talk about my mother like that!"


    Gu Xiaoyu looks at Zhang Tianlin again.


    "Ha ha, come on. I''ve been making trouble for a long time. I''m the outsider."


    Zhang Tianlin was not angry, but said with a smile.


    "Master, tongyanwuji, you are our teacher and you are not an outsider." In Jiang Yunxin''s beautiful eyes, a touch of cunning flashed, and he continued: "by the way, master, I heard that the orthodoxy you inherited came from the eight way sect ten thousand years ago. It''s a huge thing that competes with the Sanqing daomen. The inherited means must be extremely powerful. "


    Hearing this, Zhang Tianlin was very interested.


    "That''s nature, not bragging for teachers. The means of inheriting Sanqing Taoism from generation to generation is nothing more than the eight and nine Xuangong of Shangqing, the Tianxian Jue of Zifu in Taiqing, and the Tianyan of Yuqing. However, the three are independent of each other and are not closely related. Each of the eight magic incantations of our eight directions is not inferior to the three magic powers of Sanqing daomen. What''s more, even if they are built together, they will destroy the heaven and the earth. With these eight magic charms, they complement each other. Apprentice, do you think it is our bafangdaomen who are powerful, or the so-called Sanqing daomen


    Zhang Tianlin said triumphantly.


    "In this case, it is really our eight way method that is more powerful."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    But at this time, little fish pulled the corner of Zhang Tianlin''s coat and said, "master, why are we losing to Sanqing?"


    As soon as he said this, Zhang Tianlin''s smile gradually solidified and his face was embarrassed.


    "Master, don''t take it to heart."


    Jiang Yunxin quickly advised.


    "Cough, I''m not stingy enough to argue with little fish. It''s said that in the first World War, we had the best chance. However, when the battle is in full swing, we have lost the treasure of Zhenzong and the treasure of Tianshi


    "The book of Heavenly Master is not only a powerful holy instrument, but also a treasure to help us practice the eight magic charms. Without the book of Heavenly Master, there are eight magic mantras, and it is difficult to cultivate them successfully. As a result, in the long and protracted battle, we have no follow-up power and are gradually defeated. "


    At the mention of this matter, Zhang Tianlin can''t help sighing.


    If it had not been for the lost of the book of Heavenly Master, it would have been unknown who would have won the battle ten thousand years ago.


    If Bafang daomen were invincible, they would not be reduced to this point. They would compete with a group of second-class forces of Yanhuang sword sect for the first patriarch.


    "Master, since the eight magic incantations are so obscure and difficult to learn, why don''t you try to change them?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "Flexible? You mean, let me give up the eight magic charms and transfer to other schools? "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Of course not. You are the inheritor of the orthodoxy of the eight sects of Taoism, and also the inheritor of the eight magic incantations. To let you give up the eight magic incantations is to change course. What''s more, we have all seen the power of your golden magic spell and thunder. If you give up such a means, it''s absolutely outrageous. "


    "What I mean is that since Sanqing wants to learn from us, why can''t we learn from them? As far as I know, the Taiqing Zifu Tianxian formula of Sanqing daomen can improve the speed of practitioners'' cultivation and entry into the country. Master, you have spent a lot of energy on practicing the golden light mantra, which makes the realm become a short board. "


    "If you get this Tianxian Jue of Taiqing purple mansion and practice it together with the eight magic charms, it can not only make up for the short board of the realm, but also control the powerful means, which is the best way to achieve the best of both worlds."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Girl, you seem to be a layman when you say this. That Tianxian Jue of Taiqing purple mansion is just a mental method. The magic power created by the purple mansion of Taiqing can only be used to stimulate specific martial arts and magical powers in Sanqing Taoist school, but it can''t match my fierce and domineering golden magic spell. "


    "If you want to learn secretly, you must choose the eight nine Xuangong. This eight nine Xuangong, also known as Tiangang immortal skill, can become a saint in the flesh if you practice it to the extreme. Not only can greatly enhance the strength of the body, but also greatly enhance the ability of self-healing. Generally speaking, it is difficult for a person who practices the eight nine Xuangong to fight an opponent of the same level even if he stands still and wants to die


    Zhang Tianlin talked in a lively way.


    From his tone and manner, it can be seen that he also yearned for the eight nine Xuangong of Sanqing daomen.


    Seeing him so, Jiang Yunxin was secretly pleased.


    Maybe, there is a play!"Master, since the eight nine Xuangong skills are so strong, why don''t we exchange them with any of the eight magic charms. In any case, without the help of the Heavenly Master''s book, these eight nine Xuangong are obscure and difficult to understand. It is the limit of one''s life to learn one of them. There is nothing wrong with leaking one of the eight magic charms. "


    "It''s all for the development of the clan, and the grandmaster should not blame it."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "You girl, it''s good to have a little abacus. If the Sanqing sect really wants to exchange a magic power, I don''t mind giving them a magic spell. Who would have thought that they would send a younger generation to trap the white wolf with empty hands. Do you think it''s irritating


    Zhang Tianlin has no good breath.


    "What if they want to change it?"


    Jiang Yunxin whispered.


    "Well?"


    When Zhang Tianlin heard the speech, he looked sluggish and frowned slightly.


    There was a moment''s silence, and suddenly there was a look of relief.


    "It''s yunfeiyang. I went to see you. How did he change it?"


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "This This... "


    Jiang Yunxin hesitated.


    "Ha ha, just say it straight. I''ll keep it secret for you."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Hee hee, I''ll tell you." Jiang Yunxin spat out his little tongue and said with a smile, "he is willing to exchange the golden light mantra with any magic power of Sanqing Taoism."


    "Just the golden charm?"


    Zhang Tianlin asked.


    "Yes, just the golden charm. Master, I know that this golden magic spell is of great significance to you. Therefore, I dare not make my own decisions, so I come to discuss with you. If I feel embarrassed, I directly refuse him... "


    Jiang Yunxin bowed his head, quite guilty.


    "Silly girl, why do you refuse? Change him!"


    Zhang Tianlin patted his thigh, regardless of the image, excitedly said.


    "Well? What? "


    Jiang Yunxin and her eyebrows frown slightly. It''s a little different from what I imagined.


    "What? As long as it''s just the golden magic spell, it''s not as precious as their eighty-nine Xuangong. As a teacher, I''ll teach you the golden light mantra, and change it quickly! "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 741

    Yanhuang sword school, Baibao Pavilion.


    A group of inner disciples of Yanhuang sword sect gathered around a young man in red sword robe and sword eyebrow star, just like the stars supporting the moon.


    If Gu Tianyi was here, he could recognize the young man at a glance, but he was an acquaintance.


    It was in the cold sky sword city that ancient Tianyi planted the ancient words of the Tianlong emperor mantra.


    The Yanhuang sword branch of Yanhuang sword clan made a good relationship with Hantian sword city. Therefore, at the time of the sword fight meeting, the leader of Yanhuang sword branch was entrusted by the two elders of Hantian sword City, and sent ancient words to the cold sky sword city to assist in the battle.


    Of course, it''s not for nothing, it''s good.


    However, during the sword fighting meeting, many things happened due to the changes of Gu Tianyi and others. With master HUYUN and master Bingyuan, the two elders of the Supreme Master pursued Gu Tianyi and others with Tianyuan Longwei. Therefore, the benefits promised to Gu Yanzhi were never fulfilled.


    Therefore, the ancient words in the cold sky sword City, waiting for a few days. It was not until the news came back that the two elders of the supreme emperor and the two major wounded soldiers were killed in battle.


    After this trip, not only did he not get any benefits, but he was cursed by Gu Tianyi, who could kill himself at any time. It was really bad luck to get home.


    This is not, just back to the Yanhuang sword school, he became a high-ranking Yanhuang disciple. The audience is respected and worshipped, and it has a great influence. Walking in the inner door, everyone should call out respectfully elder martial brother Gu.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, I heard that you are about to make a breakthrough. You need some pills for strengthening the foundation and strengthening the yuan. Therefore, the brothers discussed and gathered some Lingyu to buy a super seven grade Peiyuan pill in Baibao Pavilion, so as to help elder martial brother Gu achieve seven levels of King Wu as soon as possible. Three days later, it will shine brilliantly


    One said with a smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, all the people around him echoed.


    "Hahaha, it''s rare that you have the intention. When I become the elder of Yanhuang, I will not treat you badly."


    The old saying said with a smile.


    He is proud in his heart. This kind of high-ranking life is his life.


    "Elder martial brother Gu is too modest. With your qualifications, you will be more than enough to be the first leader of Yanhuang sword sect. If you are allowed to be the elder of Yanhuang, you are definitely overqualified. "


    "Yes, elder martial brother Gu''s qualifications are unparalleled. He is the pride of heaven rare to be seen in our Yanhuang sword sect for thousands of years. He led Yan Huang sword and regained the control of Yan Huang sword clan. It''s just a little work to crack down on all kinds of roads. "


    Although people''s boasting is not true, it is extremely useful for the ancient words.


    "It''s inevitable for you to hold me up and pass the gate of eight directions. However, there are rules in Yanhuang sword sect, and only the strongest can be the leader of each pulse. Although I have some qualifications, but compared with my elder martial brother, Gu Cong, I still lack some enthusiasm. He is the first pride of my youth. He is also the best candidate in my master''s mind to inherit the position of patriarch. "


    The old saying said with a smile.


    Between the words, has arrived in front of the Baibao Pavilion.


    People surrounded by the ancient saying, just to enter the cabinet, but see from the main door out of a young man in black, it is Li Qijian.


    "How could he be here?"


    When I saw it from afar, I couldn''t help being surprised.


    All the people who were accompanying us were people who were observing people''s words and expressions. Naturally, they were aware of the abnormality of the ancient words. Some people even said, "elder martial brother Gu, this is a disciple of patriarch Zhang who was just accepted by patriarch Zhang yesterday. It is said that his name is Li Qijian. It seems that Lord Zhang was also in a state of emergency and went to hospital in a hurry. He even accepted a King Wu''s double. If we choose one of our brothers, we should be superior to him. "


    "Li Qijian..."


    The brow of the ancient saying is slightly wrinkled, and the face shows the color of contemplation.


    "Lord Zhang accepted three apprentices at once, and this Li Qijian is just one of them."


    There is also humanity.


    "Three?"


    The question of ancient words.


    "Yes, one is Li Qijian, the other is Jiang Yunxin, and the other is called Gu Xiaoyu. I heard that his strength is not good."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, the eyes of the ancient words immediately came to the look.


    He was planted by Gu Tianyi. Even if he has nothing to do now, his life may be in danger at any time. He was particularly uneasy about these days of fear.


    "Jiang Yunxin should be the slut who follows Gu Tianyi. As for Gu Xiaoyu, he has never heard of it. But since the strength is not strong, it is not necessary to be afraid of her


    "Besides, for some reason, Gu Tianyi and so Mo Xiu are not here. The two most ruthless are not here. This Yanhuang sword sect is also the territory of my ancient words. Even if they are both Yanhuang disciples, they are far from as high as my ancient words. If I control Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin and force Gu Tianyi to untie the mantra for me, I will no longer be subject to him. "


    "What''s more, the elders of Tianyuan Shenzong are looking for Gu Tianyi. They can''t find Gu Tianyi, so they take the people around him and threaten him to show up. This is also a great achievement for me. "


    "Perhaps, we can take this opportunity to climb up to the strongman of Tianyuan Shenzong and have a chance to enter the main clan."


    In ancient Chinese, it is dark to calculate the way.To return to the main clan is the dream of every clan.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, look at what Li Qijian holds in his hand, it seems to be a super eight grade spirit essence, Golden Dragon pulse!"


    Suddenly there was humanity.


    "The golden dragon vein is necessary for practicing the golden light mantra, and it is also a rare metal essence. It is extremely precious."


    Some echoed.


    The ancient words smell speech a smile, way: "brothers, that gold dragon vein, I want!"


    Having said that, he jumped forward and went straight to Li Qijian.


    Just at this time, a flash of stars on the sky, a shining figure from the sky, like a meteor, will kick down the ancient words, step on the foot.


    This scene, let the eye drop.


    Who in the end has the courage to trample on the disciples of the ancient patriarch.


    Gu Yanzhi was also knocked unconscious by the sudden kick. After lying on the ground for a while, he directly roared: "who is so cruel? How dare you treat me so unkindly. I am a disciple of Yanhuang, as the ancient saying goes


    "How dare you call yourself Laozi in front of me? Don''t say it''s you. Even if your master comes, you have to be polite and match me with my brother. "


    Voice came, the ancient words can not help but shiver.


    The voice was familiar to him.


    Although the tone is rather flat, but to the ancient words, it is like the magic sound from hell. It reminds him of his fear of life being controlled by people a few days ago under the cold sky sword altar.


    "Ancient Gu Tianyi


    The old saying is trembling and majestic.


    It was Gu Tianyi who came.


    "Why are you in Yanhuang sword school?"


    This is where the old saying is confused.


    The three new disciples of Zhang Tianlin have no name of ancient Tianyi.


    "Elder martial brother Gu, he He was just canonized yesterday, a glorious disciple. "


    Someone warned.


    "Rong Glory disciple? "


    As the ancient saying goes, the glory disciple of shentemo is not an honor granted to the dead. Why is Gu Tianyi a glorious disciple?


    What''s more, why didn''t these people say it earlier.


    "Glory disciple, but a false name. Elder martial brother, this Yanhuang disciple, is real."


    "What''s more, this man just beat elder martial brother Gu with one foot, but it was just a sneak attack. How can he be an opponent of elder martial brother Gu because of the triple cultivation of King Wu. "


    "Ha ha, this glorious disciple is going to have bad luck."


    People gloat over the discussion, waiting for the great power of the ancient words, clean up the ancient Tianyi.


    At that time, they will cheer up.


    But the next moment, there is a completely opposite scene.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 742

    As the old saying goes, it didn''t suddenly burst out and then killed the four sides.


    He always lies down at the feet of Gu Tianyi, and his spiritual power doesn''t fluctuate at all. Let alone violent, he doesn''t even have the mind to resist.


    Not far away, Li Qijian came to Gu Tianyi and arched his hands. Gu Tianyi nods at him, which is a response.


    He glanced at the ancient words at his feet and said with a sneer, "what do you want to do just now that you have rushed to my brother with a look of malice?"


    "Don''t get me wrong, martial uncle. You must have read it wrong. I came to buy Peiyuan pill in Baibao pavilion to prepare for breaking through the seven heavies of King Wu. Because the conference on Tao is around the corner, so I''m more anxious. If you don''t believe me, you can ask me this group of brothers. "


    The old saying of flattery.


    "Really?"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes swept over the people nearby.


    Although people don''t know what''s special about Gu Tianyi, they still nod and say yes one after another even in order to cooperate with him.


    "Buy a pill, as for so many people coming?"


    Gu Tianyi looks suspicious.


    "Martial uncle''s wisdom, because elder martial brother Gu''s breakthrough is just around the corner, we''ve collected some Lingyu to help elder martial brother buy this elixir to show his heart."


    One explained.


    The ancient words also frequently nodded, for fear that Gu Tianyi could see his mind.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK. I didn''t expect that my disciples of Yanhuang sword sect are so united. I''m very pleased to be a martial uncle. I misunderstood you, martial nephew. Please get up quickly. "


    Gu Tianyi smiles and helps the ancient words up.


    If someone else dares to do this to him, even if the other side is Yan Huang elder, the ancient words will not lightly forgive him. But in the face of Gu Tianyi, he did not dare to have any disrespect.


    Although Gu Tianyi is smiling now, people and animals are harmless, but the ancient saying is that he has seen the ferocity of this man. At the beginning, he was a crazy devil who killed people without blinking an eye on the battlefield of the sword altar in cold sky. Moreover, even as he said in ancient times, he planted the curse of Tianlong emperor and controlled life.


    Whether it''s life or death, it''s all in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    "In other words, your elder martial brother''s breakthrough is coming, and I need a lot of spiritual essence. I wonder if you have any suggestions? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, people looked at each other with different expressions.


    "Bah, you don''t want to be shameless. Do you really think it''s great to be a dead man and come here to show off your power? Elder martial brother Gu respects you. You should take it as soon as you are satisfied. Even if you want us to buy you spiritual essence, you don''t need to take care of it by urinating. Do you deserve it? "


    "That is to say, I really regard myself as a big man on the same level with the patriarch. I want us to worship you and wait until you die. A living glorious disciple deserves to be called a glorious disciple


    "If you want to be worshipped by us, you have to be able to do it."


    A group of people sneered and scorned on all sides.


    "Shut up!"


    All of a sudden, the anger of the ancient words said.


    "Do you hear that? Elder martial brother asked you to shut up. Just now elder martial brother Gu is honoring you. Don''t be shameless. If you annoy him, no one can help you


    Among the crowd, one sneered.


    Before the words fell, the ancient words stepped out one step and turned into a red shadow. In an instant, he came to the disciple who had just opened his mouth. Without saying a word, he raised his hand high and hit him.


    Bang!


    The sound of a crisp slap in the face rang out, and the man was hit directly and flew several feet. In the air spurt a mouthful of blood, lying on the ground, two eyes a roll, fell into a coma.


    "I want you to shut up. How can ordinary people know the ability of martial uncle? This is just a warning. If you dare to say something bad again, even if you don''t say it, I will make you pay the price! "


    The momentum of the ancient words was shocked and he cried angrily.


    His actions left the public speechless and at a loss.


    What''s wrong with Gu Tianyi today? Why does he respect Gu Tianyi so much? Even if he is a father, he is not so filial.


    Is this ancient Tianyi really outstanding?


    Thinking of this, among the crowd, some of them hastened to step forward and arched their hands and said, "don''t blame me, martial uncle. I don''t know Mount Tai because of my eyes. I hope you can forgive me for your words colliding with me."


    As soon as the man opened his mouth, the crowd immediately echoed.


    Joking, they tried their best to curry favor with the ancient words, and the actions just now taken by the ancient words did not seem to be joking at all. Even if they are not afraid of Gu Tianyi, they dare not violate the ancient words.


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to be like this. My adult has a lot of things and won''t care about these small things with you. It''s just that my breakthrough is imminent, but as a glorious disciple, it''s really difficult for me to worship. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t worry, martial uncle. I''ve been a disciple of Yanhuang for more than ten years. I''ve always had assets. I''m willing to help martial uncle buy the spirit essence of breakthrough, just to show my heart."The ancient saying of Gongshou road.


    With him taking the lead, others followed.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi is not polite, all agreed to come down.


    In this way, he in the crowd, with Li Qijian, into the Baibao Pavilion.


    The ancient words were close to Gu Tianyi, bent down and whispered: "martial uncle, I''m doing well today. Can you think about it and get rid of the curse of Tianlong emperor? With such a deadly thing in my body, I''m really in a dilemma. "


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi glanced at him, his eyes full of deep meaning.


    He didn''t open his mouth. With the voice of the ancient people''s secret art, he said to the ancient saying, "don''t think I don''t know what you were going to do just now. If it wasn''t in the Yanhuang sword school, you would have been my dead soul under the sword when you were in the cold sky sword city."


    "I don''t think a person will change his ways in a short time, but he will certainly cherish his life. Therefore, the tianlongdi mantra is both a talisman and a talisman to you. As long as you are honest, you and I will be at peace. But if you think carefully, or if you want to pass on my message to the old guy Gu Yunlan, I will definitely pull you to do the backing before I die. "


    "You and I are grasshoppers on a rope, so we must think well before we do anything."


    Gu Tianyi looked at him with a smile on his shoulder.


    As the old saying goes, though the face is forced to smile, the body is already full of cold sweat.


    Li Qijian stood aside, looking calm and silent from the beginning to the end.


    "I don''t know what kind of spiritual essence is needed for martial uncle''s breakthrough?"


    The old saying adjusted the state of mind and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard for you to have a heart. As a martial uncle, I will give you the opportunity to perform. Baibao Pavilion, you all nourish the spiritual power and contain the spirit of metal essence, all to me pack away, by my lovely nephews pay the bill


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi is full of lofty sentiments.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 743

    All you want? This is crazy!


    Seeing that all of them were the expression of a collective genealogy ascending to heaven, Gu Tianyi coughed softly and said, "my nephew, I don''t want to betray myself, and I can''t give up."


    When he said this, he glanced at one of the ancient sayings.


    The origin of the ancient words was afraid of Gu Tianyi. Now I heard him say this unpleasant words, and I couldn''t help but feel a bit of a thump in my heart. I quickly opened my mouth and said, "don''t misunderstand me, martial uncle. We are aware of the intention of turning back. It''s just What''s the state of martial uncle? He has to use so many resources. We were surprised to hear that, that''s all. "


    He said so, and others quickly echoed.


    "Me? I am King Wu''s three major strong, now I have reached the triple peak, and I am only one step away from the fourth. With these resources, I have reached the four levels of King Wu, and I have made the best use of them. Don''t worry, martial nephews. You will not ask for your sacrifice in vain. When I become a great man, I will be greatly appreciated. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, they were speechless for a while.


    Nima, do you want to have a little face? King Wu''s triple dare to call himself a powerful man? All the people present were the inner elites of Yanhuang sword sect, and the worst was triple king of Wu.


    What''s more, from triple to quadruple, with so many resources? Even if it''s Wu Zun triple, it''s too much.


    "Uncle, we went out in a hurry. We didn''t have so many Lingyu on hand. How about a little less today and make do with it? "


    The way of ancient words.


    "How can we deal with it? If the spirit jade is not enough, it should be recorded in the account. If it is not enough, it should be recorded in the account of the ancient patriarch. If it were not for him, I would not have been the glorious disciple. I have to thank him very much. "


    Gu Tianyi said, and waved his hand to all the people in Baibao Pavilion and said, "Why are you still in a daze? I''m a proud disciple. I can''t make use of it. Can''t you? Hurry up and pack it all for me


    "This Elder martial brother Gu... "


    The disciples of Baibao Pavilion did not dare to act, but hesitated to look at the ancient words.


    "Why, as the old saying goes, do you want to refuse?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "No, just..."


    Just as the ancient words were about to explain, Gu Tianyi immediately waved his hand and said to the disciples of Baibao Pavilion: "do you hear me? The ancient words have spoken. Why are you still in a daze? Don''t you hurry to do it?"


    "Yes


    The disciples of Baibao pavilion are Gongshou Dao.


    They know little about this glorious disciple whose origin is unknown, but they are very familiar with the ancient words. He is a person who even disrespects his father. But he is so respectful to Gu Tianyi. From this point of view, it can be concluded that this man is not simple.


    I''ll pack a large number of tripod bags. Among them, metal essence is more common, so it accounts for more than 90%. The spiritual essence that nourishes the spiritual power, although the quantity is small, but the price is higher than the metal essence.


    "Martial uncle, these spiritual essences are worth 123500 spirit jade. If the pavilion master has an order, let''s wipe a small amount for you, and then we can accept 123000."


    The people of Baibao Pavilion handed over the bag of heaven and earth.


    "What''s the odd change? Are we the Yanhuang sword clan and the ancient patriarch of the hall, but we need these 500 Lingyu? I will tell you that as many Lingyu as you want, you can go to ask for it from the ancient patriarch. If you lose one, you won''t give the ancient clan face. "


    Gu Tianyi took three bags of heaven and earth into his arms and said with a loud smile.


    In order to weaken the strength of Bafang Taoist school, the old man of the second patriarch fooled Gu Tianyi into doing something to glorify his disciple. Today''s incident is just a little vicious.


    120000 Lingyu, which is an astronomical number, one of the ancient sayings, the younger generation, naturally can not give so much. This account, in the end, can only fall on the head of the ancient patriarch.


    "It''s a big tone. What kind of thing are you? Dare to ask my master to pay for you?"


    At this time, outside the Baibao Pavilion, there was a sharp sword.


    Voice comes before man comes.


    Although the sword spirit is invisible, it contains a very strong intention to kill. Compared with the sword with substance, it is also better than that.


    Gu Tianyi was alert for a moment. Under the surge of spiritual power, two starlights suddenly appeared behind him and turned into two bright wings of starlight. Under the sweeping, he and Li Qijian were protected among them.


    Dang Dang Dang!


    The sword Qi collides with the Phoenix plume of the sky star, making a crisp sound of gold and iron interlacing.


    At the moment when the star Phoenix plume was scattered, a man with a short and sharp figure, wearing a dark red sword robe and a face of a vulture, stepped slowly into the Baibao Pavilion. In his hand, the spirit of a flaming sword stirred with dark red breath, like fire and blood.


    It seems that the spirit of this man''s burning Huang sword is different from the ordinary one.


    "Big brother!"


    As the saying goes, happiness flashed in his eyes when he saw this man. But the joy vanished in an instant, replaced by a sad face.


    He is the disciple of the second patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect. He is known as the first Tianjiao of Yanhuang sword and the elder martial brother of ancient words, Gu Cong.The strong atmosphere has already reached the level of King Wu''s eight heavy and suppressed Gu Tianyi.


    This man, like the ancient Zeshan in the sword city of cold sky, is expected to enter the Tianyuan Shenzong and return to the main clan.


    Now the man came here, and the joy of the old saying was that someone made the decision for him. What worries him is that his elder martial brother acts decisively and ruthlessly, and never cares about the consequences. If it is necessary for him to have a dispute with him.


    Although he would like Gu Tianyi to suffer a loss, now he has the Tianlong emperor mantra planted by Gu Tianyi. If Gu Tianyi suffers badly, he will never have a good life.


    "Elder martial brother Gu Cong!"


    A group of followers who followed the ancient saying quickly arched the way.


    When they saw Gu Cong, it was like seeing a savior.


    Gu Cong''s eyes swept over the people, and finally fell on the body of the ancient words. His voice was indifferent and said, "what do you mean by today''s affairs? On weekdays, you are indomitable, even if you are the elder of Yanhuang. Now, why do you have to listen to a little triple king of Wu and dare not refute it? "


    "You dwarf, can you talk? What''s the little triple king? See clearly, Laozi is a glorious disciple, equal to the patriarch. You are the elder martial brother of the ancient saying. In terms of seniority, you have to call me elder martial brother. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What nonsense glorifies a disciple is just an empty duty of fooling ghosts. This kind of fool will take chicken feather as an order arrow and treat himself as a green onion. What''s more, what I hate most is that people call me dwarf. Today, I want you to pay for your arrogance and ignorance


    The voice of the ancient Cong was cold, and from the beginning to the end, he never restrained the cold and murderous meaning of his body.


    "If you want to attack me, please pass me first!"


    Li Qijian steps forward and blocks Gu Tianyi.


    With a wave of the big hand, the spirit of the split sky magic sword slowly emerges.


    Although the sword was not good-looking, it made Gu Cong feel a trace of fear, and his eyes narrowed slightly.


    However, seeing that Li Qijian only had the double cultivation of King Wu, he couldn''t help laughing, full of disdain.


    "The mantis can''t do anything about it."


    Gu Cong held the sword in a vertical direction, and the ferocious and blazing spirit of the sword broke out suddenly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 744

    Although the martial spirit of the ancient Cong is a flaming sword, it is ferocious and bloody in the blazing and fierce. Although this is not a variation of the martial spirit, but it is more powerful than the same blood under the flame Huang sword spirit.


    At the moment of release, there is a heavy blood on the blade. His eyes, suffused with a little blood light, the whole human temperament became violent, like a mad devil.


    "This is Thirty six sealed magic swords? "


    With his eyes narrowed, Gu Tianyi saw through the means of the ancient Cong.


    As the top martial art of the earth level, the thirty-six seal magic sword was the means of the master of the ancient clan. As a member of the clan, Gu Cong was not qualified to learn this sword technique even though he was in a higher position in the Yanhuang sword sect. And what he is doing now is the 36 fold magic sword, which shows that he has something in common with the people of his family.


    Moreover, the 36 heavy seal magic sword and his martial spirit complement each other. With the cooperation, it is just like a tiger''s wings.


    Gu Cong is definitely a more difficult opponent than the ancient yew.


    The first sword, like a ghost, will come in a flash.


    Although Li Qijian is not weak, he has no chance to win in the face of this sword.


    Between the electric light and flint, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and grabbed Li Qijian''s arm and pulled him behind him. At the same time, a red chain, like a dragon at sea, comes out of Gu Tianyi''s sleeve and winds the flaming sword.


    Click! CLICK!


    Bapin Lingbao burns the Yanmo lock and shrinks sharply.


    At the same time, the Phoenix plume of the sky star was closed and the two people were protected in it.


    Under the pull of the burning fire demon lock, the sword of the spirit of the flame Huang sword moves sideways, and there is a deviation, and most of the sword power is scattered. Even so, the point of the sword is on the phoenix feather of the sky star, which shatters a large number of sword feather feathers.


    Fortunately, the strength of this sword will be reduced.


    "You are so crazy that you can''t beat others. You dare to stand in front of me and show you a hero?"


    Gu Tianyi glanced at Li Qijian and frowned.


    "Shao Zhu''s strength is not much better than me. Although he is strong in realm and strength, he is really vulgar and full of loopholes in his control of kendo. Even if the little Lord doesn''t pull me back, I can break it skillfully. "


    Li Qi kendo.


    Compared with the two people''s calm, a crowd of onlookers were surprised, Gu Cong''s brow was locked and his expression was dignified.


    "Although it is with magic weapons, it is enough to show that you are extraordinary to be able to block my sword with the triple strength of King Wu. However, this strength is not enough to walk horizontally in Yanhuang sword sect. What you just received is just the weakest sword. If you have the ability, take a few more swords! "


    Ancient Cong cold voice channel.


    "It''s just a 36 fold magic sword. Just let your horse come."


    Gu Tianyi put away the Phoenix plume and the lock of burning Yanmo. With a big wave of his hand, he took out the Chunyang sword. With the rapid rise of blazing spiritual power, Wu Tianlong, the emperor of heaven and earth, was also superior to him.


    But in an instant, Wu Tianlong, the emperor of heaven and earth, turned into a light and melted into the brow of Gu Tianyi.


    The first magic power, Yanwu Tianlong change broke out.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi broke out the fourth magic power, Jue Ming Qing Yan.


    In this battle, Gu Tianyi didn''t have to rush to win. As long as he didn''t lose, he held on for a period of time. When Gu Cong''s spiritual strength and physical strength were exhausted, it was victory.


    "Your martial spirit is very special, and you have some knowledge. You know the name of thirty-six magic swords. Surely you have some relations with the people of the Lord''s family. "


    The ancient Cong looked at the ancient Tianyi and Dao.


    "Why, afraid?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Joke, I''m afraid of you? Look at the sword


    Before the words fall, the sword comes.


    The sharp blade of the sword, swinging open the Blazing Sword Gang, accompanied by ferocious blood, like a blood dragon, pounced on Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi''s wrist trembled, and his blood suddenly rose.


    The means he used was the same as that of Gu Cong, which was a 36 fold magic sword. However, he is more skillful than Gu Cong. Between his hands, there are three swords in succession.


    With three swords against one sword, with King Wu''s triple against eight, with the supreme ancient sword against the spirit of Yan Huang sword.


    The confrontation between the two started in the Baibao Pavilion.


    On the mainland of Kyushu, the law of the jungle is more incisive. The strong are arrogant and domineering, and no one dares to control it. The weak can only flinch their heads and tail and linger.


    Therefore, although the confrontation between Gu Tianyi and Gu Cong was in the Baibao Pavilion, because both of them had background and strength, no one dared to control it. Even, hiding up, for fear of being affected by two people.


    "This ancient Tianyi, who is sacred and how terrible it is. With the three peaks of King Wu, he can even defeat the elder martial brother Gu Cong, who is eight times of King Wu. "


    "King Wu''s realm spans five levels. My God, I''m not dreaming."


    "Fortunately, this man has become a glorious disciple. If Lord Zhang is allowed to take him under his command, is it not dangerous for us to have the same thread of burning Huang sword in this forum?"Among the people, there were voices of exclamation and admiration.


    Of course, even at the sight of this scene, some people continue to belittle Gu Tianyi.


    "This man is just relying on his powerful spiritual treasure to support elder martial brother Gu Cong''s attack. Moreover, from the beginning to the end, he was in hiding, struggling and in a mess. If we go on like this, we will be defeated sooner or later even if the enemy is able to live. "


    "Although this man only shows the three levels of King Wu, no one can tell whether he has the treasure to suppress the fluctuation of cultivation. It is very likely that he himself is King Wu''s seven heavy, but pretends to be King Wu''s triple realm, pretending to be a pig eating a tiger. "


    "Hehe, there are people who are so vain and boring."


    The battle between Gu Tianyi and Gu Cong became more and more fierce.


    Although Gu Tianyi has a perfect command of the 36 fold magic sword, and the heart of the sword is very mysterious, there are five levels of difference between them. Although Gu Cong is suppressed by Jue Ming Qing Yan, the effect is not obvious under the huge cultivation gap. After more than a dozen rounds, Gu Tianyi gradually fell into the downwind, and there were many dangers.


    "It''s been a long time. You''ve reached the limit. Get out!"


    When Gu Cong saw Gu Tianyi''s thirty-five swords, he reached the limit for him. He seized the opportunity to break out a powerful spiritual power and sword momentum.


    Under the roar, he has already reached the 18th sword.


    Every nine swords is a small burst.


    The 18th sword, inspired by his eight heavy spiritual power, is so powerful that it can''t be underestimated.


    "Who told you, I''m at the limit, now, but just at the beginning."


    The 36th sword broke out suddenly.


    The 36th sword is the real crazy sword.


    This sword is a real qualitative change and sublimation, which is comparable to the martial arts of heaven level.


    "There is someone who controls the 36th sword."


    "No, even if there is such a person, it is impossible to be a little boy."


    "I want you to be a waste man from now on!"


    Gu Cong''s face was ferocious, and his expression became frantic. The spirit of the flaming sword in his hand was waved and inserted into the palm of his hand.


    All the blades are submerged, only the hilt remains.


    "The second magic power, blood soul chop!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 745

    With the 36 times sealed magic sword, the emphasis is on the competition and collision of the meaning of the sword. Although the strength of spiritual power is also an important determinant factor, its influence will be weakened by one level.


    In addition, Gu Tianyi controlled the thirty-six seal magic sword with imperial sword technique, and fought against Gu Cong''s unwillingness, which shortened the gap between them.


    But when Gu Tianyi put out his 36th sword, Gu Cong was flustered. He didn''t believe that a boy with only three levels of King Wu could make the best use of the highest level of martial arts. And understand the meaning of the crazy devil sword, and display the 36th sword, the real crazy sword.


    In the moment before the confrontation between the two, Gu Cong shook his wrist and changed his moves in vain.


    His second magic power, blood soul chop, suddenly broke out.


    The shape of the sword turned into nothingness, and it was inserted into the palm of the hand. The whole blade of the sword did not enter. Only the handle of the sword remained outside. His eyes became ferocious, and his eyes glowed with cold blood.


    The next moment, Yanhuang sword slowly pulled out of the palm, the blade floating, completely composed of blood.


    Blood soul chopping is to recast the sword of martial spirit with one''s own blood.


    Although this move is his second magic power, it is a means to kill 1000 enemies and destroy 800 people. It is powerful enough to crush Gu Tianyi.


    At the time of his hand, the blazing heat of the burning sword was completely dissipated, and only the blood was shining all over the sky.


    The spirit of Yanhuang sword has been expanding continuously. From the time it came out, it has already expanded to more than 100 Zhang. The blood blotted out the sky and the Qi Dynasty chopped down Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    A blast.


    The last sword of the 36 fold sealed magic sword was destroyed by the blood soul. Even the defending sky star phoenix feather was smashed under this sword.


    Gu Tianyi''s body broke through the blood light and flew backward, hitting the pillars of Baibao Pavilion.


    Fortunately, Tianxing Fengling and tianluan Jinjia offset most of their strength. The rest of the strength was tolerable for Gu Tianyi, who was in the state of Yanwu Tianlong''s transformation. Although he could bear it, he also blew up a large number of dragon scales, and his body was in a state of tumbling rivers and seas, and his blood was rolling.


    After a chop, Gu Cong waved his big hand, scattered the blood light, and looked down at Gu Tianyi.


    "I actually carried my second magic power. I really have two sons."


    As he said this, Gu Cong held the spirit of the burning sword and looked ferocious. He walked slowly to the ancient Tianyi.


    Li Qijian''s figure flashed, when he was in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "The young master of my family is a glorious disciple. It is disrespectful for you to hurt him. What else do you want to do?"


    Li Qi kendo.


    "What? Hehe, honor the disciple, and be respected after death. In this case, I will help him and give him a ride to make him a truly glorious disciple. "


    "Go away!"


    Gu Cong drank violently, and vigorous Qi broke out, which directly shocked Li Qijian.


    Tip light, body into the shadow, straight to the ancient sky Yi and go.


    What Gu Cong said just now is not like a joke. The ferocious killing meaning revealed in his eyes shows his resolute killing intention.


    This man is absolutely crazy.


    "Stop it!"


    Miso, miso!


    With a tender drink, three powerful swords flew in from outside the Baibao Pavilion, turning into three golden lights, attacking from behind the ancient Cong.


    Gu Cong was alert immediately. He turned his body and raised his hand to wave a sword.


    The sword is as vigorous as a dragon. It cuts through the void. It directly smashes the three swords, turns them into gold and dissipates in the void.


    At the same time, the two figures came together.


    It was Jiang Yunxin and Gu Xiaoyu.


    "Oh, a stinky girl, a baby boy, dare to stop me?"


    Seeing them, Gu Cong couldn''t help sneering.


    "They are not enough. What about me?"


    A melodious voice sounded outside the pavilion.


    Hearing the sound, Gu Cong frowned slightly and his eyes flashed with fear.


    Following the reputation, a young man in white with outstanding temperament stepped slowly into the Baibao Pavilion.


    A crowd of onlookers, seeing this man, could not help but look puzzled. They had not seen this man, but they could feel that he was extraordinary. You can see at a glance that he is very human.


    But Gu Cong was subconsciously a step back. Obviously, he knew this person.


    "Sanqing road gate, clouds flying?"


    Ancient Cong road.


    "Ha ha, it''s me. You are so grand. How dare you threaten to kill people in such important places as Baibao pavilion?"


    Cloud flies yang to smile a way.


    "Hum, this is the internal affair of my family. Even if you are a member of Sanqing Taoist sect, you still live here as a guest. Do you want to turn away from the guests


    The ancient Cong snorted coldly.


    "I don''t dare to be anti guest oriented, but I''m born to fight against injustice, and I''m not used to bullies. Besides, the person you want to kill is my friend of Yunfei Yang. "


    Between the words, the tone of cloud flying becomes more and more cold, and the momentum is particularly fierce.A pair of eyes, treacherous, like a sea of fog.


    Gu Cong only looked at it, and his brow was locked and a layer of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. The whole person''s face was pale, and he suddenly withdrew several steps, and a bunch of blood flowered out of his mouth.


    "If you want to kill him, I''ll kill you first. If you want to kill him, you need to use magic power, and I only need a look to kill you."


    The clouds are flying.


    "You You... " Gu Cong trembled and stood unsteadily. He raised his finger to Yun Feiyang and said, "yunfeiyang, you are cruel. If you have the ability, you will stay in my Yanhuang sword sect to protect him forever."


    After that, he waved his big hand and left Baibao pavilion with the help of all the people.


    "Uncle, this..."


    The old saying stands between two people, in a dilemma.


    "Today, your performance is not bad, but if you want me to help you untie the curse, you need to continue to perform. Do you understand me? "


    Gu Tianyi used Da Luo Xian Yin to deal with ancient words.


    Hearing the ancient words, he nodded his head again and again, as if he had been granted amnesty, and left with Gu Cong.


    "Brother Gu, are you ok?"


    Cloud flies yang to go up, look at Gu Tianyi, concern way.


    "No harm. Today, I was saved by elder martial Brother Yun. I owe him a favor. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s just a trivial matter. If you really want to talk about human relations, it should be my yunfeiyang who owes you brother Gu."


    Cloud flies yang to smile a way.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Gu Tianyi is a little confused. When did he help yunfeiyang? Besides, what can he do for yunfeiyang?


    "Hee hee, my husband, let''s tell you about it."


    Jiang Yunxin took the small hand of the ancient fish and came up.


    They looked at each other with a smile.


    "Daddy, daddy, golden light curse!"


    Little fish excitedly handed a jade slip.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianyi was stunned at first, and then he was ecstatic.


    "It''s not appropriate to talk about it here. Everyone will come back to the glory sword palace and discuss it from the beginning."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t worry. You need the help of golden dragon vein to cultivate golden light magic spell. Come on, pack up three golden dragons. "


    Jiang Yunxin waved her hand.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, the Golden Dragon veins of Baibao pavilion have been sold out..."


    The disciple of Baibao Pavilion.


    "Sold out? What Li Qijian holds in his hand is jinlongmai. He comes, but I don''t? Which one of the gods bought the golden dragon vein? "


    Jiang Yunxin said displeased.


    The next moment, people''s eyes, coincidentally fell on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 746

    Yan Huang sword clan, glory sword palace.


    Gu Xiaoyu secretly tells Gu Tianyi about Zhang Tianlin''s agreement to teach him the golden light mantra to Gu Tianyi, and to let him exchange the golden light curse with yunfeiyang.


    On the way back, Gu Tianyi used his consciousness to peep at the golden light magic mantra cultivation method recorded in the spirit jade slips, and recorded it in his mind.


    After a preliminary inspection, he could not help feeling that the golden charm was really a mysterious and mysterious existence. It''s not martial arts, it''s more like a magic power.


    However, after reading the secret script of the golden light mantra in his mind, his first feeling was that it was not mysterious, but some flaws in it. Or, it''s a kind of deformity.


    But he couldn''t say how incomplete it was.


    Because if you practice according to this skill, you can really practice.


    Now that everyone has arrived at the glory sword palace, yunfeiyang is waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth with great interest, and he has no time to think about it.


    "Brother Gu, on the way to here, my sister-in-law has already promised me for you. Is there anything else to consider?"


    The clouds are flying.


    Obviously, he can''t wait.


    "Don''t worry, elder martial Brother Yun. Yun Xin of my family said that he would change it. Naturally, he would. However, elder martial Brother Yun can really make the decision and disclose the magic power of Sanqing Taoist sect to an outsider? If this is passed back to Sanqing Taoist school, even if elder martial Brother Yun is righteous and doesn''t care about anything, he can''t help others to be unkind. In order to prevent the leakage of our top secret, kill people and kill their mouths. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    This is what Gu Tianyi worried about. After all, Sanqing daomen is a giant on the land of Kyushu, which is not weaker than Tianyuan Shenzong. Now, he has offended the ice soul jade spirit dragon of Tianyuan Shenzong. If he pulls the hatred of Tianyuan Shenzong again, his living condition can be said to be worrying.


    "Hahaha, brother Gu is very considerate and considerate. However, there is no need to worry about it. Before I came here, the Tianzun patriarch of Sanqing Taoist sect once said that as long as you can get the golden light mantra, you will do whatever it takes. "


    "What''s more, although these three magic powers are mysterious, the founder of Sanqing Taoist sect is kind and broad-minded. In Sanqing Taoist school, any one of the inner disciples can practice these mysterious means. Why should we worry about using them to exchange the golden light mantra that the Lord of heaven is determined to obtain? "


    "If brother Gu is still worried, I will swear to the sky again. If I betray the truth in Sanqing, I will kill the old brother by myself. Otherwise, it will be a betrayal of the promise, willing to be destroyed in the disaster. "


    The cloud flies up and down the road.


    Even those who are strong at the top of wuzun dare not swear to the disaster at will. If it doesn''t come true, it''s ok if it doesn''t come true. Once it comes true, it will be the destruction of a hundred years of cultivation.


    Seeing that he was so sincere, Gu Tianyi could not say more.


    Moreover, he is not the master of this golden magic. If he exchanges, he can get two powerful magic powers at the same time. If you can control the golden magic spell and the eight nine Xuangong, Gu Tianyi''s strength will certainly increase.


    "Since elder martial Brother Yun has said that, if I refuse again, it seems that I don''t uphold justice. Well, I''ll exchange the golden light mantra for the eight nine Xuangong of Sanqing Taoist school. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Eight nine Xuangong? Brother Gu, did I hear you correctly? Do you really want to exchange eighty nine Xuangong


    Clouds fly and frown.


    "You heard me correctly. It''s the eight nine Xuangong. Why, elder martial Brother Yun, can''t you give up?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, it''s not so. I just think that Taiqing Zifu Tianxian Jue, which can wash the body and strengthen the spiritual power, is the most suitable for the ancient brothers. After all, the ancient brothers are powerful, but only the realm is short board. If you can get Taiqing Zifu Tianxian Jue, the realm will be improved thousands of miles in a day. In this way, it can also quickly make up for the short board and achieve a higher level. "


    "But the" eight nine Xuangong "is just a body training method. Although Shangqing gate has a good reputation, it is the weakest one among the Sanqing schools. What''s more, if you choose the eight nine Xuangong again, it will not be... "


    The cloud flies to advise a way.


    "Thank you very much for your concern. I have made up my mind. Please help me."


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    The eight nine Xuangong is absolutely not weak, but the Shangqing disciples are unable to achieve anything because of their limited qualifications. The more difficult it is to practice the most precious skills handed down from the golden age, the more powerful they are.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi insisted so much, yunfeiyang couldn''t say anything more. Then he took out a piece of primitive animal skin roll from the bag of heaven and earth and handed it to Gu Tianyi.


    After they exchanged skills, Yun Feiyang did not stay too much. After a few greetings, he left in a hurry.


    Gu Tianyi also closed the door of the glory sword palace and began to share the spoils.


    "Eight nine Xuangong, which one of you wants to practice with me?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Forget it, I haven''t even begun to digest the inheritance given to me by the emperor Donghua, and now I have the golden light mantra handed down by my master. There has been no progress in the mask of evil gods for some time. It''s hard enough just for the existing creation. I won''t touch the eight nine Xuangong. "Jiang Yunxin said.


    The ancient fish was originally a demon race, with strong body and little interest in body refining.


    As for Li Qijian, as a pure swordsman, he stresses sharp attack. The golden light mantra has already occupied a lot of energy. There is no extra Kung Fu to understand the eight nine Xuangong.


    In this way, the eight nine Xuangong he got belonged to Gu Tianyi.


    However, although they did not choose the eight nine Xuangong, they chose the golden light mantra.


    Gu Tianyi got a lot of spiritual essence today, and put those who have the effect of nourishing spirits into his own pocket. The rest, they''re all evenly divided.


    It should have all been given to the ancient fish, but now we all practice the golden light mantra. This metal essence is of great help to its cultivation. As a result, we can only temporarily cut off the ration of the fish.


    "Yunxin, later you will copy a copy of the eight nine Xuangong''s skill script and send it to the eight directions hall. After all, the eight nine Xuangong was bought with his golden light mantra, and he should also be interested in it. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, my master is really interested in the eight nine Xuangong, but he can''t even practice his own skills. He can''t spare any energy to practice Sanqing Taoism. He allows you to practice the golden light mantra and exchange it for the eight nine Xuangong, with only one condition. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "What conditions?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Although the strength of bafangdaomen in Yanhuang sword sect is strong, there are few allies. Therefore, in every session of the conference on Taoism, the foreign aid war is the weakness of bafangdaomen. This year, they asked Yun Feiyang as foreign aid, but they need three foreign aid. Therefore, they also want to invite you as the foreign aid of the eight party road


    "If you promise, the golden light mantra and the eight nine Xuangong will all be left to you to practice."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Foreign aid..."


    Gu Tianyi murmured to himself, and his face showed the color of contemplation.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 747

    If Gu Tianyi took part in the burning war, he might be regarded as a strong fighting force, but if he took part in the foreign aid war, it would be very insignificant.


    In the foreign aid war, other lords knew that this was the weakness of bafangdaomen, so they would go all out to fight for it. It is reasonable to ask for help from those who respect the strong.


    Gu Tianyi''s participation in such a battle is undoubtedly a moth to a fire, a drop in the bucket, and no use at all.


    "Is it that Lord Zhang is determined to win the war of fire and the battle of Huang? Therefore, he wants to make a fool of himself for the foreign aid war?"


    Gu Tianyi secretly calculated.


    But as soon as the idea appeared, it was immediately rejected by him.


    If you want to casually find someone to fool with, there is no need to take the golden light curse as the price, and help Gu Tianyi get such a treasure as the eight nine Xuangong as a condition of his hand. Zhang Tianlin can find a disciple from Yanhuang sword school, not to mention reward. Even if he praises him, he will fight for his life.


    Moreover, Zhang Tianlin received a new disciple of his own at this conference on Taoism. It was not convenient for other Tianjiao in the sect to go to war when he was in a hot war. But with the strength of Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian, where can we compete with the generation of ancient Cong.


    Although Zhang Tianlin was able to kill the four sides during the Huang war, if he wanted to be the first patriarch, he had to work hard on the foreign aid war.


    "In the war of foreign aid, in addition to Yun Feiyang and me, who is the quota?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I don''t know. The master didn''t say anything about it. Moreover, before the beginning of the conference, any force seeking foreign aid is confidential."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi nodded secretly.


    Although the situation is not clear now, it is not helpful for them to guess here. On the contrary, efforts should be put on the improvement of strength, which is the most helpful thing for the overall situation.


    "This time, we have all inherited the affection of Lord Zhang. Therefore, we must do our best before the conference on Taoism."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Understand!"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    Today, the entire glory sword palace has been divided into several separate areas by Gu Tianyi. After stepping into the eighth stage, the ancient fish''s mind also improved. Now that he has got so many treasures, he can''t help holding back his breath to see Gu Cong''s suppression of Gu Tianyi in the Baibao Pavilion.


    She secretly vowed that she would give Gu Cong some lessons and help Gu Tianyi to avenge him at the meeting.


    Three people and a demon, each closed, into the right track of cultivation.


    "The golden light mantra and the eight nine Xuangong are the most precious skills left over from the golden age. Naturally, it is difficult to practice them. This is going to be a long-lasting practice, but there is no hurry to start these two great skills. "


    Gu Tianyi thinks about it. With a wave of his big hand, the black magic Qi gathers in front of him.


    Under the evil spirit, the magic sword will solidify immediately.


    Then, from the heaven and earth, he went out a lot of spiritual essence to nourish the spirits.


    Refining, absorption!


    He did not directly introduce this medicine into the soul, but cast the main soul with it. Whether the main soul is strong or not limits the limit of soul division. Today, the spirit is sufficient, and it is natural to open up the limit first, and then to improve the soul separation.


    Under the guidance of the alchemy of nature and the suppression of zhenhunzu stone, this large amount of medicine nourishes the soul continuously. Generally speaking, whether it is the breakthrough of realm or the promotion of soul, it is not the accumulation of strength that can succeed.


    But this time, the power is so vast that it can already promote the soul and produce the level of qualitative change from quantitative change.


    That moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes, flash a light. Even if you don''t have to look at it with your eyes, you can feel the wind blowing and grass moving within ten Zhang meters.


    The improvement of the level of soul has broken through the shackles and achieved the level eight ordinary soul. At the same time, it gradually condensed into the prototype of divine consciousness.


    For ordinary people, only when they are condensed into spirits can they be born with divine consciousness. But ancient Tianyi had a special perception of heaven and earth, so it was reasonable to control the rudiment of divine consciousness in advance.


    After the master soul reaches level 8, all the remaining power is injected into the soul separation under the guidance of the alchemy of nature.


    The promotion of soul separation is just like walking the road that the main soul has gone through again. You only need to accumulate strength to a certain level to be promoted. There is no shackles.


    Therefore, this sub soul quickly reached the peak of level 7 mortal soul, which was only one step away from the eight level mortal soul where the main soul was located.


    This is the limit that the soul can reach now. If it is promoted again, it will surpass the main soul and turn away from the guest.


    "It''s time."


    Gu Tianyi opened his eyes and became empty.


    But at the center of his eyebrows, it seems that he has opened his black eyes, like a bottomless black hole, emitting a breathtaking luster.


    Suddenly, a black light burst out from the "eye" at the center of the eyebrow and went straight into the magic sword in front of him.Hum!


    The magic sword sends out black light and hovers in the air, and a large number of magic waves emerge around.


    It seems that the magic sword has changed from a living sword to a living sword. In addition, the breath and fluctuation emitted are the same as those of ancient Tianyi.


    At the same time, a pair of haze eyes suddenly opened, full of ferocity and killing intent, in the magic sword spirit space thousands of miles away.


    "Just a mortal, how can he control the magic sword, get out of here!"


    A burst of drinking, as if through tens of thousands of miles, directly in the sea of ancient Tianyi.


    Boom!


    This sound is like thunder on the ground.


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi brows locked, blood spilled from the corner of the mouth.


    "How dare you be brave when you are defeated? One fifth of the magic sword belongs to me for a long time. Now I want to control this sword. How can you stop me? "


    Gu Tianyi''s voice is bright and vigorous.


    "You don''t know anything about my ability, son of a bitch!"


    With that cold voice sounded again, outside the magic sword, the magic waves rolled. Just into one of the soul, by the impact of time and again.


    It''s about to fall.


    In the face of such a scene, Gu Tianyi just chuckled indifferently.


    "I have heard of your strength, but you know little about my means."


    "In the struggle for the soul, no matter where we face the sacred, I have never lost!"


    The voice did not fall, the ancient sky Yi momentum a shock, the eyebrow center appeared in the road of subtle dragon shadow. The Dragon shadow hovers and condenses, and the zhenhun ancestor stone manifests itself and releases the vast heavenly power.


    An indescribable force was released from the zhenhunzu stone, and went straight to the demonic sword.


    Under the suppression of the zhenhun Zu Shi, the chaotic rolling magic waves stopped one after another, and the evil and arrogant sword spirit also sent out a heartrending scream.


    It controls the magic sword with a trace of residual knowledge. Now, under the stone of zhenhun ancestor, not to mention the incomplete knowledge, even if the complete sword spirit comes, I''m afraid that he will be arrested.


    "You will regret it, you will regret what you have done!"


    "One day, I will find you, and I will tear you into pieces and take back everything that belongs to me."


    The voice of the magic sword spirit is more and more weak, but it is still threatening.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi said with a smile, "I''m looking forward to our next meeting. At that time, it will be the day when your ashes are gone! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 748

    With his own soul, he created the spirit of the magic sword. In this way, he could control the sword more easily, just like his own arm.


    When the idea moved, the magic sword rose into the air.


    At the same time, the spirit of Tianyan sword is condensed behind Gu Tianyi.


    This pair of swords, one is the martial spirit of ancient Tianyi, the other is the supreme ancient sword with the soul of ancient Tianyi as the sword spirit. It should be a contested relationship, but because they are all related to his origin, they release the same breath.


    "Close!"


    A light drink, hands toward the middle of a convergence.


    The breath of the magic sword and the Tianyan sword interweave and entangle with each other''s strength. At the moment of contact, the two coincide with each other, and then overlap and solidify!


    On the blade of Tianyan sword, four lights shine at the same time.


    Cyan, red, star blue, and finally black.


    The four Supreme ancient swords are all integrated into the origin and become a part of Tianyan sword and one of the most original powers of ancient Tianyi.


    However, although the magic sword is the head of Disha, and its body power is particularly powerful, it is only a fifth of the magic magic sword after all. Compared with the other three swords in the perfect state, it is not enough.


    However, Gu Tianyi has a treasure that can nourish and upgrade the divine sword. It is a sword stone given by the elder Taishang in the cold sky sword city. The sword stone is especially effective for those with incomplete swords.


    "You three, who is using the sword stone wheel now?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, I suspect you are targeting my mother. Why don''t you even fart when they''re using it? Just as soon as it''s my turn, you come to urge for it like a ghost. Besides, I was the last one to use the sword stone. At least I will give you the magic sword when I use it


    Qingming has no good airway.


    "The conference on Tao is around the corner. Among the four swords, the magic sword is the weakest. If you give the sword stone to the magic sword, the effect is most significant, and it can play a bigger role. Qingming is obedient and takes the overall situation as the priority. After that, you''ll be the first to use it. "


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    "No, Gu Tianyi, you think I''m stupid. This sword stone should belong to me. I''ve already suffered a lot if I came to the last place to use it. Now, if you want to cut the queue again, there''s no gate! "


    Qingming refused to give up.


    Gu Tianyi wanted to persuade him again. At this moment, Jianling Chunyang suddenly said, "master, if Qingming refuses to let her go, don''t force her. After all, she also suffered a lot of injustice in the matter of raising sword stone. "


    On hearing this, not only did Gu Tianyi look puzzled, but even Qingming was stunned.


    This old guy is happy to bully Qingming. How could he suddenly change his sex and help him speak good words.


    Soon, the sword spirit Chunyang said again: "however, the discussion meeting is around the corner, and the magic sword is the master''s new combat power, and it is incomplete. It is more urgent to nourish the sword stone. In this way, I have a way to get the best of both worlds. They can take care of Qingming and the overall situation. "


    "What can I do?"


    Qingming is a wonderful place.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t have much novelty. He had foreseen that the old man was mysterious and had no good idea. He could not tell how to make Qingming.


    "This sword stone can be used with two or even three swords, but the effect is reduced. For now, only in these three days, let Qingming and magic sword share this sword stone. "


    Chunyang road.


    "Don''t..."


    When Qingming was about to refuse, Gu Tianyi quickly promised: "good, good, it''s decided. After all, Qingming is the group pet in our team. Even if the effect is discounted, she can''t be wronged."


    "Well, Qingming, the master is so kind to you, don''t you want to thank him?"


    Nebulae also mingle with Tao.


    "I I... "


    Qingming hesitated and hesitated.


    "What''s the matter, Qingming, is there anything else?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "No It''s OK. I think I should be more sensible and let this opportunity come out and let the magic sword be used first. "


    Qingming road.


    "You see, you''re out of sight again, aren''t you? Don''t let down the host''s kindness. "


    Chunyang said with a smile.


    "Old man, I let your grandmother down. You know that I''m afraid of the magic sword, and you asked me to use the sword stone with it. And Gu Tianyi. When I''m polite to you, you''ll know to bully me. If you give me another chance to choose, I will follow Gu Qingming, and I will not follow you every day. "


    Qingming is not happy with the way.


    has the final say, "where is there regret drug to sell?", "don''t play a small temperament."


    Xingyun advised.


    "Really?"


    Qingming seems to believe in no faith."The master testifies."


    Nebula road.


    "Ha ha, you have a conscience. That''s about it. Gu Tianyi, can you hear that Xingyun wants to give me the sword stone. In the future, this sword stone will be mine. So, you borrowed it from me for the magic sword. I can give it to you, but don''t forget to be grateful


    Qingming sweeps away the melancholy just now, spirit way.


    It doesn''t exist to make Qingming angry. Give her some benefits. All her unhappiness will be forgotten. This kind of careless, heartless character, is quite pleasing.


    Now, their small team, has a considerable scale.


    Jiang Yunxin, Gu Xiaoyu, Li Qijian. There are Luo CHENFENG, who went to the Yuan Dynasty demon sect, Mu Qianqian, Jianling Chunyang, Xingyun and Qingming, all belong to this small team. Now, they are not only Gu Tianyi''s friends, but also family members.


    "Together, hard work!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Huang sword school, eight directions hall.


    In the back hall, a man sits in front of Zhang Tianlin, wearing a black cloak and a hood to cover his face.


    "Did he agree?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    "Yes, but I''m curious about one thing. With Gu Tianyi''s strength, it may be more than enough to participate in the war of inflammation, but what''s the effect of letting him participate in the foreign aid war? Not only can''t help too much, but it will become a breakthrough for the team, which is harmful and unhelpful. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Mr. Zhang, I still said that if I want to participate in the foreign aid war as a foreign aid of the eight sides, we must let Gu Tianyi join us. If not, even if you have made a new contribution to me, please forgive me


    People in black.


    "You have always had your own opinion, and I can rest assured that this matter will be left to you. Well, I don''t ask why. However, if you fail, I will give up my position as the first patriarch. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Lord Zhang is very kind to me. How can I disappoint you and let the bafangdaomen be subordinated to others? Everything is under my control. I will know whether this decision is right or wrong


    The man in black had a flat tone and raised his head slowly.


    Under the hood, a bloodless face revealed a pair of empty eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 749

    Yan Huang Jian Zong, Yan Huang sword palace.


    Ten thousand years ago, this sword palace was equivalent to the Yanhuang sword temple. However, with the change of the situation, various forces joined the Yanhuang sword sect to fight for power and profit. Although it led to the popularity of Yanhuang sword sect, it also made Yanhuang sword become one of today''s patriarchs from the original sole ruler.


    In the sword palace, the face of the ancient Cong was gloomy, and the expression of the ancient words was dignified and thoughtful. At the top of the table, there was a dignified middle-aged man in a red sword robe. Under his strong momentum, there was no wind.


    "Master, Gu Tianyi is so wild that he promised to force him to buy the spirit essence of more than 100000 Lingyu in your name and put it on your account. What kind of thing is he? What is his ability? Let''s pay for him. If you let him go like this, where should your face go? "


    Gu Cong was angry at the way of heaven.


    In contrast, the ancient patriarch sitting at the head of the throne was indifferent.


    "Cong''er, it''s not necessary to be angry about trifles. If you disobey the heart of Tao, do you have to pay for it? As the saying goes, if heaven wants to destroy it, it must be expanded first. The three closest relatives of this man are all Zhang Tianlin''s disciples. All his practices are closely related to Zhang Tianlin. "


    "Although Zhang Tianlin''s strength was strong in this conference, they were weak in the war of inflammation and foreign aid. That is to say, this year''s Forum on Taoism is the least chance for the eight party Taoist school. It is also the best time for us to win the championship with Yanhuang sword. "


    "Therefore, on the eve of the conference, they are bound to cause trouble and provoke us. Once you start, it''s the way of Zhang Tianlin. No matter who is right or wrong, we are bound to lose and get hurt. If so, why don''t you bear with it for a while, and when you become the first patriarch, you can make new accounts and old accounts together! "


    The subject of the ancient school was flat.


    "Oh? Master, have you ever made a breakthrough in this Taoist conference


    The old saying said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, even if I break through again, I will not be Zhang Tianlin''s opponent. However, the debate on Tao was decided by three battles. No matter how strong Zhang Tianlin was, he could not decide the outcome of the foreign aid war or the burning war. And these two wars are our opportunities. "


    "With the strength of your senior brother, even if you are placed in the main family, he is also a genius. Among the younger generation of Yanhuang sword sect, it is invincible. Therefore, with his help, it can protect the fire and war. As for the foreign aid war, ha ha, my pulse is determined to win! "


    At this point, there is a smile on the peaceful face of the ancient patriarch.


    Seeing this, the anger on the face of the ancient Cong just dissipated, replaced by a sneer and ferocity.


    However, both of them didn''t notice that the ancient words lowered their heads in silence, and there was a flicker of hesitation in their eyes.


    ¡­¡­


    In the glory sword palace, after Gu Tianyi integrated the magic sword into Tianyan sword, the fourth magic power derived from the magic sword gradually took shape.


    Magic sword is a magic sword.


    Although they are both demons, they are not like the Sirius devil. They hold magic swords and Maces with fierce momentum and kill all directions.


    The evil nature of the magic sword is cold and gloomy, and it is also from the heart. Aiming at the internal, it is impossible to defend. The word "magic" is the heart demon.


    The fourth magic power of swallowing swords on this day is demonic nightmare.


    At the beginning, all the nightmarish experiences in the sword spirit space were created by the magic sword. This is the most basic ability of magic sword, but it can play an extraordinary role in fighting. Even if the army is bloodless, it can defeat the opponent''s mind defense.


    The most important thing is that the heart demon attacks, ignoring the enemy''s defense. No matter who is strong in cultivation, weak in heart or weak in soul, he will always be trapped in the nightmare of demons.


    "The dreamland of the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth is a beautiful dream, while the nightmare of heaven and evil is a nightmare. If the two are used alternately, it will break a person''s mind even more if they are used alternately."


    Gu Tianyi calculated.


    Although the nightmare of the devil has no direct lethality, it can be regarded as a powerful means.


    Moreover, by integrating the magic sword into the Tianyan sword, Gu Tianyi''s strength and details have been improved again. He, who was at the triple peak of King Wu, directly broke through the shackles and stepped into the four levels of King Wu.


    After a breakthrough, he was refreshed.


    Next, there are the eight nine Xuangong and the golden light mantra.


    The eight nine Xuangong is a pure body refining technique, which is divided into seven parts. The most important part of cultivation is that you can step on the road of martial arts and achieve martial arts. To the second level of cultivation, you can refine the pulse of martial arts and become a martial arts master. The third level of cultivation is to open up a jade mansion in the body, arouse the spirit of heaven and earth to quench the body, and become the strong one of Wuzong. The fourth level of cultivation can achieve the unity of heaven and man, transform the jade mansion into Tianyuan mansion, and harden the body with the general situation of heaven and earth, and become the strong one of King Wu.


    The fifth level of cultivation is to use the force of flesh and blood to suppress the general trend of heaven and earth and step into the realm of martial respect.


    As for the sixth and seventh weight, although there are records, they are like the existence of things in the legend. No one has set foot on these two realms in the whole continent of Kyushu.


    Therefore, for the people of Sanqing daomen, it is the limit to cultivate to the fifth level and to step on the martial arts.If Gu Tianyi practiced the eight nine Xuangong, once he started, he couldn''t stop. Because he was the four levels of King Wu, the first three were very simple when he began to practice.


    But at the fourth level, the difficulty will be doubled.


    At that time, the eight nine Xuangong would not be a help, but would become a prison for Gu Tianyi to improve his accomplishments. If he can''t cultivate the eight nine Xuangong to a higher level, his realm will be greatly restricted.


    Everything is good, but there are disadvantages. The eight nine Xuangong gives the practitioner a strong physical body and the ability to recover. At the same time, it will have great restrictions on the practitioner.


    From ancient times to the present, how many people claim to be gifted because they chose the "eight nine" Xuangong, resulting in their shackles unable to break through and trapped in a certain realm.


    "Gu Tianyi, you should think twice before you act. We can give you some help and guidance in kendo, but if you choose the eight nine Xuangong, we can''t help you. Everything depends on you."


    Qingming advised.


    "Ha ha, little Jianling, it''s rare that you care about me. In that case, I can''t let you down


    With a smile, Gu Tianyi opened the skin scroll of the eight nine Xuangong.


    This is not to see what kind of material the animal skin roll, from which you can see the traces of time, one after another words and symbols, all show its mystery.


    "First, quenched by gas!"


    ¡­¡­


    As time passed by, on the eve of the meeting, the seventeen masters of Yanhuang sword sect led their elite men to practice day and night, and were ready to go.


    On the day before the meeting, a bright golden light burst out from the glory sword palace, stirring up the Xiaohan and rushing straight to the bullfight.


    The whole Yanhuang sword sect is not missing, and no one is not checking.


    In front of the bafangdao hall, Zhang Tianlin stood with his hands down and looked at the column of light rising from the sky. His face of ancient well was deeply shocked.


    "Someone has succeeded..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 750

    "I have practiced hard for more than 20 years, and then I have cultivated the golden light mantra. After more than 30 years of cultivation, I have achieved the great success of thunder Dharma. I didn''t think that in just one day or so, someone had practiced the golden light magic spell. Who is this man? "


    "Jiang Yunxin, Li Qijian, Gu Xiaoyu, or Gu Tianyi?"


    "Or the clouds are flying!"


    Zhang Tianlin looks dignified and surmises.


    It was not only him, but also his brilliant appearance, which caused a great disturbance among the Yan Huang sword sect. Up to 17 patriarchs and down to the disciples of the sect, they looked up with awe.


    "What is this? Is it auspicious?"


    "This light pillar inherits the glory sword palace, and it will not be the glory disciples of past dynasties who will protect the prosperity of Yanhuang sword sect."


    "In all ages, I still dream of gods and ghosts. Now there is a living glorious disciple living in the glory sword palace. He probably made this light beam."


    "Well, you have not been in Yanhuang sword school for a long time. I don''t know what this is. This kind of light pillar appeared more than 30 years ago. On that day, it was the day when Lord Zhang made great achievements. It is said that the orthodoxy preached by Lord Zhang came from a force called Bafang daomen. When it was in its heyday, it was able to compete with today''s Sanqing daomen and even overthrew its popularity. This pillar of light is the golden light that erupts when the golden magic spell passed down from the eight directions is completed. "


    "Ah? That is to say, someone has cultivated the golden light curse again. The golden light burst out from the glory sword palace. Is it hard to achieve it? The one who practices the golden light magic spell is the glorious disciple Gu Tianyi who trusts him


    "Although Gu Tianyi is a glorious disciple, he is not qualified to learn Master Zhang''s unique skills. I heard that the wife, daughter and brother of the glorious disciple were all disciples of Lord Zhang. On weekdays, they did not live in the octagonal Taoist temple, but in the glory sword palace. It is estimated that some of these people have got the secret script of golden light curse and controlled it in two or three days


    "The golden incantation of the eight directions road gate, so simple?"


    "Simple? Hehe, our patriarch Zhang, known as the eight way gate, has been meditating for thousands of years.


    "Is it true that I am the golden charm, and I have been blessed by the little fish, so I only have the most basic means of golden light. Thunder, you still need to understand yourself? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 751

    Gu Tianyi recalled that when he met Zhang Tianlin for the first time, the golden thunder was just like the thunder that destroyed the world. It swept away and was as powerful as a bamboo. In front of them, they are as fragile as paper without any resistance.


    Moreover, when the two elders of the Supreme Court fled, Zhang Tianlin caught up with him in a moment by taking the golden thunder. Wave between, will be a hundred Zhangs into thunder sea. Within a hundred Zhangs of this square, there is no living grass. The two elders of the Supreme Court are in ashes and no bones are found.


    These means should be the thunder method in the golden light magic spell.


    Compared with the golden light, the golden thunder is the essence of the golden light curse.


    However, Gu Tianyi was also aware of the fact that the human heart was not enough for the snake to swallow the elephant. Now it is natural for him to control the golden light mantra in a moment. There is less than one day before the conference on Taoism, which is not enough to study the essence of Lei FA. If you are familiar with the golden light mantra, you can face the enemy, and you will have a lot of harvest.


    ¡­¡­


    On the last day of the meeting, all the 17 masters of the Yanhuang sword sect and the ordinary disciples all developed the habit of looking up at the glorious sword palace.


    Two successive golden beams of light, already in their hearts, left an indelible shock. In their opinion, these two beams of light, not Gu Tianyi''s share, but belong to Gu Xiaoyu, Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin.


    Zhang Zongzhu accepted three disciples in one breath, and they were mostly of similar qualifications. Now, two people have already understood the golden light magic spell. Isn''t the remaining one fast?


    However, no matter how good their imagination is, they can''t imagine that it is Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu who become the golden light magic spell.


    In addition to emotion and respect, there are also panic and panic in Yan Huang sword sect.


    In addition to the master of the latter, the master of the latter was Zhang. If more people practice the golden magic spell, Zhang Tianlin''s strength will be strengthened.


    Moreover, the one who has cultivated the golden light mantra is his own disciple. In this way, the eight sides of the road, not good at the fire of war, not to add a few points to win?


    What worries most is the ancient patriarch who is most likely to win the first patriarch.


    His face was gloomy and worried.


    "When I was in the temple of Yanhuang sword, I thought that the three men were mediocre and mediocre, so I pushed them to Zhang Tianlin. No wonder Zhang Tianlin did not refuse, but readily accepted it. It turned out that he had a unique insight and had already seen the qualifications of these three people. "


    "I think it''s not only me, but also the fifteen people who feel remorse that they have pushed such arrogance to Zhang Tianlin in vain, thus strengthening his power."


    The ancient patriarch groaned.


    "Master, why do you want to be ambitious and destroy yourself. Though they are strong, their disciples are not weak. What''s more, even if he controls the golden light mantra, everyone knows that Zhang Tianlin is not the golden light, but the thunder method. Only golden light, but no thunder method, how much strength can be improved? "


    "What''s more, the three men are of low cultivation and weak strength. The Li Qijian is no more than the second level of King Wu, and the woman is almost the same. As for the little hairy boy, I can''t see what it''s about, but I''m not as good at the age of seven or eight. "


    "Even if such a person controls the golden magic spell, how many chances will he win over the burning war? As long as the master can take the position of the first patriarch in this Taoist conference, it is not too late to make any plans. "


    Ancient Cong arch hand road.


    "Well, what Cong''er said was that I almost lost myself." The ancient patriarch nodded, then turned his eyes to the side of the ancient words, and said: "words, what I ordered, how are you preparing?"


    "Master, don''t worry. As early as two days ago, he privately informed the owner of the Baibao Pavilion. He sent it to him early this morning. When he arrived, he would give it to him with both hands."


    The ancient saying of Gongshou road.


    "Ha ha, good. With their help, Zhang Tianlin has no chance."


    "There are you in the burning war, and they are in the foreign aid war. In this forum on Taoism, the position of the first patriarch is that I am determined to win it."


    ¡­¡­


    Glory sword palace.


    After three days of closure, each of the four gained something.


    On the night before the beginning of the conference, four people went out.


    Both Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu have cultivated into a golden magic spell, which is not only a powerful means, but also a key to open the endless treasure house inside the ancient fish. Before that, although she had a strong realm and strength, she couldn''t arouse and display it.


    As her first means, the golden light mantra, driven by the powerful demon power in her body, can definitely break out the strength beyond Gu Tianyi.


    Today, Gu Xiaoyu is definitely the most powerful one in Gu Tianyi''s team. However, her means are single and her combat experience is not enough. If she meets someone who has a heart, she may suffer from the calculation of the other party and suffer a great loss.


    If the team fight, Gu Tianyi and their several cooperation can make up for this defect. Moreover, the ancient fish seems harmless to human and animal, and only seven or eight years old. When fighting, what she does not know will not be included in the combat effectiveness.And often seems to have no threat, is the most lethal, when the time comes, you can let her, launch a surprise move. If it is used properly, I am afraid it is not impossible to kill the powerful.


    "What? Husband, you and little fish, have mastered the golden light curse? This It''s not fair. Why do you make me such a fool when you both have learned something? "


    Jiang Yunxin some crazy way.


    "Cough, Princess Yunxin, have you ignored me. I''m one day earlier than you to get the golden charm, but in the end, it''s not like you that I don''t have a clue about the golden charm. "


    Li Qijian was rather embarrassed.


    Jiang Yunxin felt much better when he said so.


    However, although Li Qijian didn''t control the golden light mantra, after refining the golden dragon vein, his cultivation was improved a lot, and he achieved the triple peak of King Wu. It was only one step away from the four levels of King Wu.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi is envious.


    A golden dragon vein can improve so much, but for Gu Tianyi, the bottomless pit, it is a drop in the bucket.


    Although Jiang Yunxin was not as big as Li Qijian, he also stepped into the triple realm of King Wu. Now, she is the weakest person in the team, and she is also the focus of protection.


    When they learned that Gu Tianyi not only controlled the golden magic spell, but also promoted the eight nine Xuangong to the third level, and promoted the cultivation to the fourth level of King Wu.


    Hum!


    In the course of several people''s orthogonal talks, there is a high hanging light ball on the main hall of the glory sword palace, emitting bursts of buzz and light.


    "This is..."


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "That''s the core of all the spirit arrays I''ve arranged outside the glory sword palace. We are closed, so I will put the spirit array in a closed state. Now there are guests visiting, the core will naturally send out an alarm. "


    "Open the door and get ready for the guests."


    Gu Tianyi looked up and couldn''t help laughing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 752

    When the spirit array was opened, a man in a black cloak and a hat covered his face appeared in the sight of Gu Tianyi and others.


    The man''s figure flickered. He stepped quickly into the palace of glory sword. After taking off his hat, he appeared a familiar face.


    "In ancient words?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at him, but he was surprised by his sudden visit.


    "Hey, in the middle of the night, why don''t you stay in your Yanhuang sword palace? Why do you come to our glory sword palace. Are you trying to find out about us for yourself, your master? "


    Jiang Yunxin squinted at him, and was not angry.


    As for the ancient words, she never liked it. When she was in the cold sky sword City, she helped Gu Zeshan and was in trouble with Gu Tianyi and others. Now comes the Yanhuang sword school. As the ancient saying goes, he is the disciple of the ancient patriarch and the younger brother of Gu Cong. Always in the opposite position, Jiang Yunxin is alert and normal.


    "Elder martial sister Jiang, don''t get me wrong. After being beaten by my martial uncle in the cold sky sword City, I have changed my evil and become a good one. Now, although he is the disciple of Gu Zhen, his heart is on the side of martial uncle. Therefore, I came here tonight to tell the elder martial uncle what the old thief had done


    The ancient saying quickly explained.


    The ancient earthquake in his mouth is the leader of the flame Huang sword.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard work. I don''t know if the ancient patriarch has any good strategies to win in the meeting tomorrow."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "In the conference on Taoism, three rounds will determine the outcome and the ranking. Among the seventeen patriarchs of Yanhuang sword sect, patriarch Zhang is the most powerful. Therefore, under the Huang war, the other 16 patriarchs did not have any idea at all, and so did the old thief Guzhen. On the other hand, when the ancient Cong was pressed on the battle line, it was 90% sure. And the old thief''s mind is all in the last foreign aid war. "


    The way of ancient words.


    Now, in front of Gu Tianyi, he is an old thief, ignoring the feelings of his master and apprentice.


    "This ancient patriarch, I don''t know what kind of experts have been invited to help?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I don''t know who they are, but the old thieves of Guzhen call them adults. Therefore, we can be sure that they are the strong ones of the first-class forces. In addition, two days ago, the old thief of Guzhen ordered me to go to the Baibao Pavilion and take a Jiupin lingcui "forget worry grass" which has been treasured in the pavilion for hundreds of years, and present it to those who come to help in exchange for their help. "


    The way of ancient words.


    "Forget worry grass?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help frowning.


    He had seen it in ancient books. Although it was the quintessence of nine grades of spirit, it had no help for cultivation. There is only one effect, forgetting feelings and worries.


    However, all practitioners are not saints and eminent monks with seven passions and six desires, which are unavoidable. Only when the heart is like a child, can he advance thousands of miles in practice. Therefore, this forgetting worry grass is of use.


    In order to pursue a higher realm, there are many practice madmen who use forgetting worry grass to forget the seven emotions and six desires, and reach the state of mind without desire or desire.


    However, in this way, even if it is really successful, it has become a strong man in the world. What''s the meaning of the loneliness without seven emotions and six desires and no one to share this joy.


    However, even so, the grass is still extremely precious. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought for by many powerful people of first-class forces. I never thought that there was such a forgetful grass among the second-class forces such as Yanhuang sword sect.


    "If you want to win a civil war, you should say that your Lord has courage or something wrong."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "What courage, that old thief is shortsighted, selfish and narrow-minded. If there was one thousandth of the ambition of the grandmaster in those days, he would not have been stuck in the realm of puppet wuzun for so many years. Throughout the whole Yanhuang Jianzong, among the 17 patriarchs, only Lord Zhang is not a thing in the pool, and only under his leadership can Yanhuang sword sect have the hope of rising. "


    The ancient saying of Gongshou road.


    When flattering Zhang Tianlin, he has been looking at Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian with the rest of the corner of his eye. However, although they agree with this, they are quite disdainful of the old saying.


    It can be said that the seller is a villain.


    "I''m here to tell you about it tonight. I hope it will be helpful to you. If I meet you at the meeting tomorrow, I will sell a flaw and lose to you intentionally. And when fighting with others, we must do our best to weaken the strength of our opponents for you as much as possible. "


    The way of ancient words.


    "Ha ha, as the old saying goes, you did a good job. However, if you meet them in the burning war tomorrow, you don''t need to release water. You can do your best to avoid being seen by your ancient patriarch. After all, you are still his disciple. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "I see. Thank you for your understanding. I''m leaving."


    "Take your time."


    They exchanged greetings and watched the figure of the ancient words and disappeared in the vast night. With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi rises from the ground outside the glory sword palace and covers it."My husband, why do you want to associate with such a villain, and why should you be so polite to him. As the saying goes, if you are close to the ink, you will get black. I don''t want you to become such a villain who can act according to the wind and wind as the old saying goes


    Jiang Yunxin advised.


    "You don''t understand, daughter-in-law. You should be flexible and straight in life. Upright, angular generation, but to be polished. Besides, sometimes a villain has the role of a villain. The more greedy and afraid of death, the more he controls his life, he will become a reliable chess piece. "


    "As the old saying goes, so it is."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Princess Yunxin, you are right. Sometimes you are too simple. Although it''s not bad to be simple, it doesn''t work in this cruel world of the jungle. "


    Li Qi kendo.


    "Tut, didn''t you learn that from Luo CHENFENG? Just learned not long ago, this is now learning to sell. Well, I don''t care about this, but it''s the news just mentioned in the old saying. What should we do with it? "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "How to deal with it? Daughter in law, are you stupid? We can''t take care of it. The strong who come from the first-class forces do not know whether it is a blessing or a curse. What''s more, the opponent is at least a strong fighter. We can''t do anything about it. "


    "Li Qijian, you go and tell Zhang Zongzhu the news in its original form and see what he can do. As for what we can do, we can do our best in the Taoist conference tomorrow. "


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Jiuling Shenzhou is a paradise like a fairyland.


    Under the moon night, a smart and lovely girl, full of Fairy Spirit, followed by a green and white figure, walked out of a white jade hall.


    The three men set up a boat to resist the wind and fly to the sky.


    The scene is like a poem, a picture, a dream, a dream


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 753

    The conference on Taoism is a grand meeting of the Jianzong of Yanhuang. Although it is held every three years as that of the sword fighting meeting in the sword city of cold sky, its importance is not at the same level.


    The sword fight conference is just a fight between the younger generation, which determines the strongest younger generation. The discussion meeting of Jianzong in Yanhuang is a battle between the top of Jianzong and the seventeen veins. To be the first patriarch is what the seventeen patriarchs yearn for.


    The patriarch of one''s own power becomes the first patriarch, and this force will also get great benefits. Any one of the disciples, walking in the middle of the sect, is manly and high spirited and feels superior to others.


    On this day, early in the morning, two Yanhuang elders from eight directions came to the glory sword palace and took Gu Tianyi and others to the holy peak where the Yanhuang sword temple is located.


    The temple of Yanhuang sword symbolizes the supremacy of Yanhuang sword sect. On the other hand, it is extremely important to hold the meeting on this sacred peak.


    On the way to Shenfeng, two Yanhuang elders briefly introduced the rules of the Taoist Conference for Gu Tianyi and others.


    The burning war is a battle between the younger generations of various forces. Each faction sends two younger generations to participate in the war. There are no specific rules and regulations in the fierce war. It is a disorderly war. The winner will be the one at the end of the battle.


    And, according to the order of elimination, record the rank.


    Of course, under such circumstances, there will often be a siege or alliance. This is also part of the fierce war. After all, if you want to be the first patriarch, you should not only have strong strength, but also be able to convince the public. Either tactful, or powerful, able to use the force of one side, pressure all.


    After the burning war, it was not Huang war, but foreign aid war.


    In the war of foreign aid, three foreign aid should be invited to the scene.


    The method of foreign aid war is rank war. According to the ranking of the seventeen lords, the foreign aid invited by the seventeen forces is arranged in the order of one to seventeen. Then, starting from the 17th foreign aid team, you can choose the opponent to challenge.


    If you win, then replace the opponent''s position, the opponent team and its ranking after the team, will backward one place.


    If the battle is defeated, the ranking will remain unchanged, and then the original 16 will choose the opponent to fight.


    This kind of ranking challenge can only choose the opponent in front of him. After all, it is meaningless to defeat the opponent who is behind him.


    Of course, you can also choose to give up the challenge and keep the original ranking.


    This mode of combat is repeated, until in the end, all people give up to continue to challenge, satisfied with the current ranking, foreign aid war just ended.


    When the dust of the war of inflammation and foreign aid came to the ground, the war of Huang, as the final axis, began.


    The first two were observed by tens of thousands of disciples of Yanhuang sword sect, while the latter was conducted by 17 patriarchs in private. After all, as the peak combat power of Yanhuang sword sect, how can the means and cards of these 17 men be displayed in public.


    It''s no small matter that the disciples of one''s own clan see it, spread it out, and be discovered by those who have a heart.


    "Above the burning war, each side forces send two people to fight. Do you three have any ideas?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Li Qijian, Jiang Yunxin and xiaoyu''er are all Zhang Tianlin''s disciples. In terms of strength, xiaoyu''er is the strongest. Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin, one is the triple peak of King Wu, the other is the triple peak of King Wu. However, Jiang Yunxin controlled many means, so their strength was almost the same.


    "Whatever we can think of, let''s listen to you."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Listen to me, Yun Xin and Li Qijian join us. The little fish is still small and not suitable for such a battle. Both of you, though you should do your best, you should also put safety first. After all, Gu Cong will not be merciful to you. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    The reason why Xiaoyuer is not allowed to participate is not only because she lacks combat experience, but also because she is the secret weapon of this small team. If the strength is exposed at this conference, if the opponent meets the critical situation in the future, the opponent will naturally be on guard against the ancient fish, and it is difficult to play a surprise effect.


    Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin are naturally aware of this.


    Under the leadership of the two Yanhuang elders, Gu Tianyi and others soon came to the top of the Shenfeng mountain, and the discussion meeting was in front of the temple of Yanhuang sword God.


    At the moment, it has been a sea of people.


    Seeing the arrival of Gu Tianyi and others, Zhang Tianlin personally welcomed him. Yunfeiyang also followed, quite enthusiastic.


    After some greetings, the seventeen patriarchs took their seats. As Gu Tianyi was a glorious disciple, he was equal with the seventeen Lords. Therefore, after the 17th chair, Gu Tianyi placed the 18th one.


    Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian, as the disciples of Zhang Tianlin, naturally stand behind Zhang Tianlin on such occasions. The little fish was young and had to stick to Gu Tianyi, so he was taken by him.


    Yunfeiyang, as the Tianjiao of Sanqing daomen, belongs to the noble guest. Therefore, he was also resigned and sat beside Gu Tianyi.


    "Dad, there''s a strange uncle over there who''s been staring at us."Ancient fish sitting on Gu Tianyi''s legs, lying in his ear whispered.


    Since Gu Tianyi came to Shenfeng, he has noticed that there is a sharp eye on himself. Although, as a glorious disciple, he is brilliant and numerous people pay attention to him. But this one look, but different, let him have a feeling of being pierced. All the secrets, under this vision, have no escape.


    However, although he was aware of it, he did not open his mouth.


    It is no ordinary person who can make him produce such pressure. Since there is no assurance of counter-measures, there is no need to alarm the snake.


    "No harm, now we are the people of the whole Yanhuang sword sect. It''s abnormal that no one looks at us."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Really?"


    Ancient fish with a small head askew, as if believe not believe.


    "Brother Gu, are you serious about what you just said? Is it possible that with the eyes of the ancient brothers, the particularity of this vision could not be perceived? "


    One side, the cloud flies, suddenly way.


    "Do you have any advice, elder martial Brother Yun?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I came earlier than brother Gu, and when I first arrived, there was also a look in my eyes that was unscrupulous. Since I was young, I have cultivated jade clear sky eye. Although I don''t know the whole world, I can also have insight into the four directions. Although the ancient brothers didn''t practice pupil skill, as far as I know, people of the ancient family who are in the same vein of heaven and dragon are naturally in charge of pupils. Moreover, I can feel that the spirit of the ancient brothers is not weak, even if they can not understand, they should not be unaware of it. "


    The clouds are flying.


    "Ha ha, what elder martial Brother Yun said is that this is not a child around. In addition, this man has great strength. We are not rivals. Since they are more powerful than us, we can''t help it. However, elder martial Brother Yun is a strong man who is about to step into wuzun, and he is also the peerless Tianjiao of Sanqing Taoist school. Can''t you see the details of this person? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Shame, shame, this man''s means are not under me at all. I can only say, this man is mysterious. "


    The cloud flies high, the face coagulates heavy road.


    The voice did not fall, two people look at each other, the same look to a direction.


    Not far behind Zhang Tianlin, a figure in a black cloak and a hood caught their eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 754

    On the eve of the first session of the Taoist conference, the ancient words came up.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, he immediately knelt on the ground with a thump, and then bowed to him.


    "As the old saying goes, why are you?"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help frowning.


    In public, he made such a great ceremony to himself. His master, Gu Zhen, saw it. How should he explain it?


    After all, although Gu Tianyi is a glorious disciple, he is close to Zhang Tianlin. Zhang Tianlin is the No. 1 enemy of Gu Zhen. Gu Zhen is regarded as the biggest opponent.


    "Uncle Shi, I sent information for you last night, and I was informed by the old man''s eyelid. Now, he has abolished my status as a disciple of Yanhuang and expelled me from the school. Now, martial uncle, I can only rely on you. "


    The words of ancient times are full of tears.


    "Chasing the disciples? He is not only you and Gu Cong two disciples, and you are the most powerful in the whole flame Huang sword. Now that he has expelled you, where does he go to find another disciple to take part in the burning war? "


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "He..."


    Just as the old saying goes, two people come face to face not far away.


    One of them is Gu Cong, while the other is a young man in a sword robe with bright red flame patterns. He looks arrogant and stands with his hands down. In his twenties, however, he was not weaker than the ancient Cong. At the moment, he is looking at Gu Tianyi with a smile, playing with a talisman between his fingers.


    "A disciple of Tianyuan Shenzong?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at him and frowns slightly.


    "Ha ha, I''m worthy of being able to annoy Mr. Yun. I really have some insight. You say, what will happen to you if I pass this Rune to Mr. Yun? "


    The arrogant young man joked.


    Hu ~


    before the voice fell, a blue flame suddenly appeared, burning the talisman in the young man''s hand into ashes.


    Behind Gu Tianyi, yunfeiyang gets up slowly. His index finger and middle finger are close together. On both fingers, there is a dark blue flame.


    "Clouds flying?"


    The arrogant young man saw this and subconsciously stepped back two steps, his face showing a look of vigilance.


    This is a sharp contrast with the arrogance just now.


    "Why did you, a man of the Sanqing sect, appear at the meeting of the Jianzong of Yanhuang?"


    He said.


    "Hehe, I''m a guest invited by Lord Zhang. Of course, I''m here. Why are you here because you are neither a foreign aid nor a disciple of Yanhuang sword sect? "


    Cloud flies Yang, chuckle way.


    "Although I''m not a foreign aid, I''m a registered disciple just received by the ancient patriarch. In this way, I can be regarded as a half Yanhuang disciple." The young man said, turning his eyes to Gu Tianyi and saying, "your women and brothers are also participating in the war. You''d better go and say goodbye to them now, or you won''t even have the chance to listen to their last words."


    "Dare you touch them?"


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s face became gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "Ha ha, what do you think I''m here for? There are not too many rules in the burning battle of this forum. If you kill someone by mistake, even if there is punishment, I don''t believe these old guys of Yanhuang sword sect dare to fight me? "


    "As for you, you''d better be honest. If you dare to resist a little bit, I''ll send a message to Mr. Yun now. The cloud is flying and burning a rune for me. Is it possible that you can always be on guard against me to send a rune


    The young man said with a smile.


    "I can''t burn all your runes, but I can burn you to ashes."


    Cloud flies Yang big hand a wave, between palms, dart out big blue flame.


    The blazing breath swept over the youth, who could not help but step back, and suddenly burst into a cold sweat.


    "Brother Gu Yun, there''s no need to be angry with them. Let''s go. What should we do. What we have done is in the rules, and there is nothing we can do to measure the two of them


    Ancient Cong road.


    "Where to go, stop for me!"


    Gu Tianyi, who was willing to let go, jumped over the top of the two heads and stood in front of them.


    "The king of Wu, four heavy, dare to block my way, get out of here!"


    Gu Yun angrily drank, without hesitation, and raised his hand was a slap.


    He is the inner disciple of Tianyuan Shenzong. He thinks he is Tianjiao. Now he comes to Yanhuang sword sect, and he stands out from the crowd. In his eyes, Gu Tianyi is a clown''s laughing stock. Now he has the handle in his hand, and he should listen to him honestly.


    However, instead of listening to him, Gu Tianyi spoke out of his mouth and stopped him, which made him not angry.


    The power of one hand can arouse many vigorous winds, just like an invisible sword blade. But this Zhang Gang had not been close to Gu Tianyi, and a golden light appeared out of thin air, covering his body and dispersing the palm gang.


    "Golden light curse?"


    Gu Yun''s brow was slightly wrinkled, and his face was dignified.


    Not far away, Zhang Tianlin walked slowly with the golden light in his hand."Lord Zhang, are you trying to stop me?"


    Although Gu Yun was known as the patriarch, he had no awe or respect for Zhang Tianlin.


    "Ha ha, the fight between the disciples is a matter of the rules of our Yanhuang sword sect, and I will not stop it. But not today. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "Oh? Why not? "


    Asked Gu Yun.


    "Today is the meeting of the sword sect of Yanhuang. On this day, all battles should be settled on the stage. You and Gu Tianyi''s fight, how about staying on the hot war to solve it? "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    Hearing this, a chuckle came from afar.


    "Ha ha, joke. Gu Tianyi is a glorious disciple. How can he take the place of Zhang Tianlin''s Bafang Taoist school to participate in the burning war. Is this the glorious disciple of our Yanhuang sword sect or your glorious disciple of Bafang Taoism? "


    According to their reputation, it was Gu Zhen, the second patriarch.


    "The ancient patriarch did not know that Gu Tianyi was not only a glorious disciple, but also the disciple of my disciple Gu Xiaoyu, that is, the grandson of Zhang Tianlin. In this way, we can be regarded as people of all walks of life. Why not take part in the war of inflammation? "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    This word a, the ancient fish repeatedly nodded.


    "It''s ridiculous. It''s just a bunch of nonsense. How can you be the grandson of Zhang Tianlin?"


    Gu Zhen was not happy with the way.


    "All the ancient masters could accept Tianjiao of Tianyuan Shenzong as their registered disciples. How could Zhang Tianlin not accept his glorious disciples as his disciples. It seems that there is no such rule in the inheritance of Yanhuang sword sect for thousands of years. Now, the whole Yan Huang clan is the one who has the final say. If you want to accept anyone as a disciple, you can accept him as a disciple. If you want to give any treasure of the clan to an outsider for exchange, you can give it out for exchange. "


    "Am I right, ancient Lord?"


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhen was in a state of mind.


    It is obvious that Zhang Tianlin has already known that he will send the herb out for exchange.


    If we continue to argue, once Zhang Tianlin exposes this matter, both sides will not be able to stand down. In this way, he threw his sleeve and had to give up.


    However, at this time, Gu Yun, on one side, gave a smile and said, "Lord Zhang, you asked him to take part in the burning war, but you didn''t ask him, dare you?"


    As he spoke, he took out a talisman from the heaven and earth bag, looked at Gu Tianyi, and joked on his face.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 755

    Not only he, but also Gu Cong took out the message talisman and looked at Gu Tianyi jokingly. The meaning of threat is self-evident.


    "Two good nephews, at the same time, take out the aura. Is there anything urgent? If there is, it is estimated that it will not be able to catch up today. Because, at the beginning of the conference, the whole Jianzong protective array of Yanhuang will be opened. During this period, not to mention the talisman, even a hair can not float out. "


    "So, you''d better save your energy and put away the talisman. Don''t waste any effort."


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    "When did you open the huzong formation? Why don''t I know?"


    Gu Zhen frowned.


    "Ha ha, good question from master Gu. It hasn''t been opened just now. Now Yes


    Before Zhang Tianlin''s voice fell, there were countless red lights rising from all directions of the Yanhuang sword sect. On the temple of Yan Huang sword, there is also a light red light. The red light converges from the bottom to the top of the hall, reaching its peak, and then it rises to the sky and coincides with the light columns rising in all directions.


    For a time, there were thousands of red lights and thousands of auspicious colors. The whole Yanhuang sword school was shrouded in this dazzling red light.


    "Zhang Tianlin, you You use your power for personal gain. In the ancestral precepts of Yanhuang Jianzong, which provision is there that the Taoist conference should open the grand array of protecting the emperor? You can control the big array of Yanhuang sword school by holding the "burning Huang order" in your hand, so you will act recklessly. "


    Gu Zhen denounced angrily.


    On one side, Gu Cong and Gu Yun both looked blue and white. They were extremely ugly.


    Obviously, Zhang Tianlin has calculated them all.


    "Please don''t be impatient. The ancestral precepts did not say that the Taoist conference should open the grand guard array, but it also did not say that it could not be opened. What''s more, during the conference on Taoism, the peak combat power of our Yanhuang sword sect gathered in the Yanhuang sword temple. If a strong enemy came and could not defend in time, wouldn''t it lose a lot of money? "


    "Therefore, it is also the result of my careful consideration to open up the grand array of protecting the patriarchal clan."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    Between the words, his eyes glanced at Gu Tianyi and winked at him.


    Gu Tianyi understood, walked forward slowly and patted Li Qijian on the shoulder.


    "This war, give it to Yun Xin and me."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Little Lord, in any case, be careful."


    Li Qijian arched the way.


    "Yes, brother. Take care of the fish for a while."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Dad, little fish is no longer a child. You can take care of yourself. It''s dad and mom. You have to refuel. What''s more, my father must protect her mother and not let her suffer any harm. "


    The old fish waved his fist and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, little fish, don''t worry. Dad will protect your mother, and he will win and return home."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    This scene of laughter, fell in a pair of beautiful eyes not far away.


    He was a petite figure, wearing a hooded cloak, hidden in the crowd of burning Huang sword, and was not impressive. Behind her, there are two figures, one green and one white, serving her. At the moment, both of them also pay attention to Gu Tianyi and others.


    Then, one look at each other, look different.


    "Lord, they..."


    The red lips of the woman in Tsing Yi flicked, but before she finished speaking, she was interrupted by the small figure in front of her, who was shrouded in the black cloak with a wave of her hand.


    After a moment of silence, a sigh came.


    ¡­¡­


    Yanhuang sword school, 17 forces, 34 Tianjiao, at the same time set foot on the battle platform.


    The war is about to begin.


    "Brothers, today''s fierce war is not only a dispute about the rank of the debate on Taoism, but also the battlefield for me and Gu Tianyi to solve the enmity. If someone is willing to help me, I won''t give a hand to those who have helped me after solving the dog and man. If you are against me, or if you don''t help each other, you will end up in the same way as Gu Tianyi. "


    Ancient Cong long voice.


    As soon as he said this, he caused panic among many people on the battle platform. Gu Cong wanted to tie the people to his chariot.


    "Ha ha, Gu Cong, you are so brave. Before you fight with me, you should encourage others to deal with me. Are you afraid of me


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, you don''t use provocation here. It''s useless for me. I am not afraid of you, but if I can subdue a man''s army without fighting, why should I fight hard. In this war, I want you to know who is the winner and who is the leader of the whole Yanhuang sword clan! "


    Gu Cong said with a smile.


    Before the words fell, he looked around and said to the crowd, "everybody, why are you still in a daze? Do you want to be the enemy of my ancient Cong? Don''t forget, the brother Gu Yun beside me is Tianjiao of Yanhuang sword master family of Tianyuan Shenzong. Do you think this dog man and woman will be better than us? ""Alliance with us can not only keep this opportunity, but also make friends with Tianjiao, the main clan. For you, it''s also a good luck. "


    Between words, coercion and inducement.


    "What? Can''t you go up? "


    "Gu Tianyi is a glorious disciple, and his strength is not weak. We are not necessarily his opponents."


    "This is not a battle at all, but a standing in line. It is not only the team of Gu Tianyi and elder martial brother Gu Cong, but also the team of Lord Zhang and master Gu Zong. It doesn''t matter how strong we are. The key is which side we follow. "


    "In terms of strength, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin may not be as proud as Gu Cong and this main family, but when it comes to talent, they are absolutely the most precious sons of heaven. A few days ago, in Baibao Pavilion, Gu Tianyi resisted more than ten moves of elder martial brother Gu Cong. If such a person grows up, it''s terrible. "


    "What shall we do?"


    "The hero does not suffer from the immediate loss, go ahead!"


    All the people talked and hesitated.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi stood with his hands down, with a relaxed look on his face. But Gu Cong gnawed his teeth and showed his fierce light.


    "You people are usually submissive. When it comes to the critical moment, does Laozi''s words stop working? Go on


    Gu Cong yelled angrily. His big hand was separated by a claw. His powerful spiritual power condensed into a big hand. He grabbed one of the five disciples of King Wu closest to him and threw it to Gu Tianyi.


    "Ah, spare your life, martial uncle!"


    The man screamed repeatedly, looked frightened, and in the process of flying to Gu Tianyi, he forgot to make a move.


    In other words, he knew that he was not Gu Tianyi''s opponent, so he simply gave up.


    Bang!


    There was a dull noise.


    People follow the reputation, see Gu Tianyi a hand slightly hold up, with a gentle force, the man dragged in the palm.


    Then, with one stroke, the man was sent to one side.


    "If others don''t want to be your thugs, why do you force them to do so?" Gu Tianyi stepped forward, facing the crowd, Lang said: "since you are still hesitating, do not know which side to tilt, then I will give you a reason not to move."


    "The first magic power, Yan Wu Tian Long changes!"


    Boom!


    The fiery spiritual power erupted, and a magnificent dragon suddenly solidified in the sea of fire.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 756

    Under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, the ancient Tianyi is like the emperor coming, and the momentum suddenly rises. Moreover, the fluctuation of King Wu''s four fold cultivation also revealed.


    However, compared with the ancient Cong and Gu Yun of Bazhong, King Wu, there are still some gaps.


    "Gu Tianyi, a breakthrough


    "How about the breakthrough? The momentum is still under the ancient Cong. The four levels of cultivation gap can not be made up by strengthening the supernatural powers."


    "It can''t be said that the battle is changing rapidly, and the state and momentum are not the only factors that determine the victory or defeat. On that day, in Baibao Pavilion, Gu Tianyi, with the triple cultivation of King Wu, was able to resist more than ten moves of Gu Cong. Now it has broken through to the four levels of King Wu, even if it is not against the ancient Cong, it can also be in an invincible position. "


    "The qualification of ancient Cong is far less than that of ancient Tianyi. Today, it is flat, and the gap will be bigger and bigger in the future. As long as he can survive today, he will win without defeat. "


    "Oh, don''t forget that the war of fire is a group war between two people. Although Gu Tianyi could be invincible against Gu Cong, how could Jiang Yunxin, who was close to him, be Gu Yun''s opponent? Once we got together, even if we didn''t help each other, Gu Cong entangled Gu Tianyi and Gu Yun took Jiang Yunxin as a threat. Would he dare to continue fighting? Now that the defeat is settled, Gu Tianyi''s breakthrough is just a dying struggle. "


    Gu Tianyi shows the four levels of cultivation of King Wu. Instead of making a decision, the onlookers are more entangled.


    However, this tangle is also the balance in my heart inclines towards Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, everybody, don''t worry. I Gu Tianyi said that you don''t have to tangle. Of course, it''s not an empty word. I haven''t shown all the cards of Gu Tianyi. "


    "Young martial nephews, keep your eyes open. Don''t be blinded by martial uncle''s bravery."


    Hum!


    The voice did not fall, on the body of Gu Tianyi, there was a bright white light. His flesh and blood, as warm as white jade, gives people an indestructible feeling.


    When the white light suddenly appeared, the moment of flesh and blood sublimation, the momentum of Gu Tianyi rose again. When they saw this scene, they couldn''t help but look at each other. Even Gu Cong and Gu Yun were dazzled.


    Most of them had never dealt with the people of Sanqing daomen. Even though Gu Yun had dealt with them, he had never seen the eight nine Xuangong. However, they can clearly feel that the white light is very strong and mysterious.


    "Eight nine Xuangong, the third level!"


    Outside the battle platform, the clouds soared up suddenly and screamed out.


    Gu Tianyi got the eight nine Xuangong, but in three days, even though he was already in the realm of King Wu, in such a short period of time, he cultivated the eight nine Xuangong, which is famous for its difficulty, to the third level, which is enough to equal the ten-year hard work of Tianjiao, an ordinary jade gate.


    "What, it''s the eight and nine Xuangong of Sanqing daomen. How could Gu Tianyi


    "His momentum today is no weaker than that of the ancient Cong, and with the various mysterious means and magic weapons controlled by ancient Tianyi, it is estimated that his real strength is already above the ancient Cong."


    "But Jiang Yunxin around him is always a burden. Gu Yun, however, is stronger than the ancient Cong. "


    " wait a minute, Gu Tianyi looks like he has a plan in mind. He probably has no cards left. "


    "Maybe it is. Don''t rush to make a conclusion. Let''s have a look first."


    Not only the onlookers, but even Gu Yun and Gu Cong frowned and stayed in place, waiting for Gu Tianyi''s next card.


    They were curious about how evil this man was and how much he could change in less than three days.


    Outside the battle platform, seventeen patriarchs and tens of thousands of Yanhuang sword sect disciples were staring at each other. There is curiosity and expectation.


    Zhang Tianlin, the first patriarch, leaned back on the big chair, raised his hand to drive out his beard on his chin, showing a playful look on his face.


    "This boy always brings some unexpected surprises. Maybe it''s the right choice to let him take part in the foreign aid war."


    Zhang Tianlin thought in his heart.


    But on second thought, maybe Gu Tianyi took part in the burning war. Once he won, he won the Huang battle. Is it irrelevant whether the foreign aid war is won or not?


    Boom!


    While Zhang Tianlin was thinking, a dazzling golden light suddenly appeared on the battle platform. With a column of light rising from the sky, the ancient Tianyi temperament is like the emperor in the dragon, and the momentum is like rushing tide, sweeping towards the four sides.


    The golden light curse, suddenly broke out.


    People who saw this scene, in addition to Jiang Yunxin and other insiders, were all stunned and staring at the battle platform.


    At the moment, people opened their eyes, want to see under the golden light hidden, that powerful figure.


    "It''s Lord Zhang''s golden charm. He How could he... "


    "Gu Tianyi came to Yanhuang Jianzong for only a few days, that is to say, he used these days to control the martial arts that patriarch Zhang had practiced hard for more than ten years, and then controlled it?"


    "Is it possible that this man was originally a person cultivated by Lord Zhang secretly, but he has been deliberately kept until now in order to hide people''s eyes. One is used as a secret weapon, and the other is to frighten the people of the sword clan. ""Don''t make a blind guess. The golden light mantra is a kind of magical skill that can capture the nature of heaven and earth. On the day of completion, the vision of" golden light penetrating the sun "will occur. Do you remember the two beams of light yesterday? We both guessed wrong. One of them was triggered by Gu Tianyi. This man is the real evil spirit. "


    "However, this man is not a disciple of Lord Zhang. How can he learn the golden light mantra if he doesn''t join the eight directions?"


    "He even learned the eight and nine Xuangong of Sanqing Taoist school, and it''s not surprising to learn the golden light mantra again. Besides, haven''t you heard that Gu Tianyi took part in the burning war as the disciple of Lord Zhang and the disciple of Gu Xiaoyu. He was a genius in heaven, and naturally he was acquiesced by Lord Zhang. "


    "Your daughter as a teacher? It''s a real shame. "


    "Why do you care so much? If you can learn the golden light mantra, you will be grandson to Lord Zhang, and you will not frown."


    "Grandson? You look down on me too much. Ask Lord Zhang if he has a dog. I''d rather be a grandson to his dog, or I won''t be sure of the golden curse. "


    "Ha ha ha..."


    ¡­¡­


    Wu Wang quadruple, Yan Wu Tian Long Bian, eight nine Xuangong, golden magic spell.


    These four cards together, let Gu Tianyi have the capital that Gu Cong and Gu Yun fear directly. The people on the battle platform are really like Gu Tianyi said. At this moment, they have no worries. They listen to Gu Tianyi''s words, and they retreat to one side and do not help each other.


    However, while marveling at Gu Tianyi, they speculated on another one who controlled the golden light magic spell.


    "Gu Tianyi is willing to take Jiang Yunxin as a burden to the battle stage. Is it Jiang Yunxin who controls the golden light curse?"


    That''s what most people think.


    If so, Jiang Yunxin is not as soft persimmon as people once thought. At least, protect yourself.


    "You two, if you feel that you are not strong enough, you can jump off the platform and admit defeat. After decades of practice, you can challenge me again. However, I would like to remind you that I might blow you to death with this breath. Today, it should be the closest time for you to me. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ancient Tianyi, don''t be wild, no matter how many means, low cultivation, after all, the weak."


    Cong nodded his head and looked at him with anger.


    "Yan Huang sword, now!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 757

    At the same time, the two spirits of burning Huang swords emerge at the same time.


    Gu Cong and Gu Yun were both the eight strong men of King Wu and the blood of Yan Huang sword. But their martial spirits are quite different.


    As a member of the main clan of Yanhuang sword, Gu Yun has a very pure blood. The soul of the flame Huang sword condensed by Gu Yun is also Zhongzheng blazing, which can best represent the pulse of Yanhuang sword.


    As a member of the clan, Gu Cong''s blood was not as pure as Gu Yun''s, but his Yan Huang sword had a tendency of variation. On the basis of blazing heat, it adds some ferocious and monstrous blood and killing intention.


    The variation of martial spirit is relatively rare, and more than 90% of them will die because their blood does not match the spirit, either they can''t practice, or they will die when they wake up. Only a very small number of people can survive and step into martial arts with variant martial spirits. Such people are not weak in talent.


    The ancient Cong, relying on this slight variation of the martial spirit, has achieved today''s achievements.


    The two spirits of the flaming Huang swords complement each other. In terms of prestige, Gu Yun was more powerful, but in terms of deterrence, Gu Cong was even better.


    The smell of monsters and Demons made some weak practitioners shudder before fighting.


    "Husband, how to fight?"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "It''s the same as before. I''m in charge of fighting. You can help while protecting yourself. By the way, have you got the tianluan gold armor I sent you last night


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "You have asked this question five times since last night. Why, don''t you want me to take it off and show you? "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Keke, daughter-in-law, in public, keep it down."


    Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    If you don''t have a clear idea of the two, you will not see them. The two men looked at each other, and two fierce flaming swords were attacking Gu Tianyi at the same time.


    "Come on


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and gently patted Jiang Yunxin. With a gentle force, he sent her back for a distance. Gu Tianyi jumped forward and took the initiative to meet the two swords.


    With his hands turned over, Chunyang sword and magic sword appeared in his hand at the same time.


    Pure Yang Sword, noble and upright. The magic sword is cold and evil.


    Under the control of Gu Tianyi, the two swords exude different breath, but they are harmonious and complement each other.


    Double swords vs. double swords. Facing the two flaming swords, Gu Tianyi did not give in and did not take any defensive measures. He went straight up to meet them. The magic sword and Chunyang sword in his hand also drove straight into Gu Cong and Gu Yun.


    Gu Yun and Gu Cong were shocked by the way of exchanging injuries for injuries.


    "This madman!"


    Two people look at each other, the same display means of defense.


    The sword power of the two Yanhuang swords is naturally weaker.


    Dang Dang!


    At the moment of Gu Tianyi''s body, the flaming Huang sword stab made two consecutive sounds of gold and iron. The blade of the sword rubbed against the Dragon scales with golden light and white light on his body surface, and quickly passed without leaving any mark.


    Although Yanhuang sword is the embodiment of the spirit of Wu, the two of them reach the eight levels of King Wu, and the spirit of martial arts is extraordinary. But stab on Gu Tianyi''s body, can''t even hurt its cent, this kind of body strength, is simply terrible.


    But Gu Cong and Gu Yun were not so lucky.


    Their defense is nothing more than one mind, two purposes and hasty cohesion in fighting. The sword controlled by Gu Tianyi is fierce, and the sword he holds is an invincible ancient sword. In this case, the defense of the other party is broken.


    The sword went straight into the heart of the two men. The two men were shocked and then resorted to means.


    "The third magic power, blood shadow from the fire cover!"


    "The second magic power, Panlong sword shield!"


    At the same time, the two magic powers were used at the same time, and the momentum of King Wu''s eight heavy weapons broke out.


    In front of the two men, a red dragon''s sword and shield appeared at the same time.


    The powerful momentum shakes back Gu Tianyi''s double swords.


    "Ha ha, it''s interesting to fight like this. Come again!"


    "Heaven demon emperor respects sword!"


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    At the next moment, the two swords will come out at the same time, and they will be able to use both swords at the same time. The left hand displays the heavenly demon emperor Zun sword, and the right hand displays the Heavenly Sword. Among the six swords of the God of killing, the purest sword of killing and the most vast sword of emperor are displayed by one person at the same time.


    The power of the sword is amazing.


    This face-to-face directly forced Gu Cong and Gu Yun to use the strongest fourth power to resist.


    After a fight, they are quite embarrassed, but Gu Tianyi looks indifferent.


    Which is stronger or weaker depends on the level of judgment.


    "In just three days, what did the boy go through to such a strong level?"


    The color of the ancient Cong is Cong.


    "It is said that some days ago, when he was in the cold sky sword City, he could only deal with Wuwang Liuchong at most. From then on to now, it''s only a few days. His span is so big. "Gu Yun Road.


    "If it comes to frontal combat, even if we two join hands, I''m afraid we can''t beat him. Brother Gu Yun, your strength is slightly stronger than me. If you hold him back, I will bypass Gu Tianyi and attack Jiang Yunxin. As long as Jiang Yunxin is under control, it is equivalent to controlling Gu Tianyi''s life gate. It''s not impossible to let him do it on the spot. "


    Gu Cong''s eyes were gloomy and his voice was cold.


    "Well, do as you say."


    "The first magic power, thousand shadows!"


    Gu Yun made a quick decision and nodded his head. The flaming sword in his hand swept across the sea of fire.


    The fire rises, every ten meters, the flame condenses into a shadow. In a twinkling of an eye, the flames and figures were more than a thousand, moving towards the ancient sky from all directions.


    The strength of each flame figure is not strong, but the number is large. Now Wuyang and Wuyang attack, covering a large area of battle platform.


    At the same time, Gu Cong''s body method was ethereal, and his figure was flashing. Under the cover of magic power, he crossed Gu Tianyi and went straight to Jiang Yunxin.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, what''s the use of you no matter how strong you are. It''s always a burden for you to carry this oil bottle. This battle, you will lose


    The sound of wild laughter rings behind Gu Tianyi.


    The body of the ancient Cong is like blood shadow, which is getting closer and closer to Jiang Yunxin.


    Just then --


    in front of him, Jiang Yunxin''s eyes became cold and arrogant, and a large amount of gloomy ghost gas appeared all over his body. The whole person is like a king on the top, and like a ghost King devouring vitality.


    The long lost mask of evil god, display explosion!


    "Where is Yanluo in the ten halls?"


    Jiang Yunxin roared.


    "Xiao Wang is here!"


    Ten voices overlapped and echoed in the ghost spirit.


    "Take it down!"


    "To order!"


    Boom, boom


    Before the words fell, the huge body of Yanluo in the ten halls appeared around the ancient Cong, which blocked the water around him.


    "Ten blood demons array!"


    Blood light suddenly appeared, ten palace Yama, have entered the state of blood devil change, strength and momentum greatly increased.


    "What is this?"


    When Gu Cong saw this, he was immediately surprised. When did he see such a terrible situation.


    "Dare you say that this emperor is a burden and a drag on oil? Then the emperor will show you the weight of the oil bottle. "


    "Kill!"


    At an order, ten palace Yan Luo suddenly shot.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 758

    There are few people in the mainland of Kyushu to know such means as the mask of evil gods, and few of them are in charge of it.


    When Jiang Yunxin summoned the ten Palace Yanluo and launched the ten square blood demon array to encircle the ancient Cong, tens of thousands of people in front of the Yanhuang sword temple were like frying a pot. Even the seventeen patriarchs were all shocked.


    When did they see such terrible means, they created a hell of the netherworld with their own efforts. The ten hall Yama and ten square blood demons array are interwoven with gloomy ghost spirit and ferocious blood spirit. They complement each other and bring a strong sense of visual impact.


    Just psychologically, it''s a big test.


    However, psychological shock alone is not enough to defeat the enemy. Gu Cong soon recovered from his shock and gazed at the bloody flame of the ten palaces of Yama, which was full of blood and fangs, and on the spirit of the flaming sword.


    "The second magic power, blood soul chop!"


    Pooh!


    Yanhuang sword is inserted into the blood and coagulates the sword with blood. When it is pulled out, the whole blade of the sword has turned into blood red color. The blood light flickered on it, as if it was composed of a clot of blood that did not disperse.


    With a sword, the blood is shining.


    The mask of the evil god is mysterious, the ten halls are powerful, and there are ten blood demons array. Even so, Jiang Yunxin is only the triple realm of King Wu, which is five times less than that of Gu Cong.


    The blood soul cut through the withered and decayed, the ten palace Yama was torn one by one, and the huge body fell apart.


    Jiang Yunxin''s figure appeared again in the sight of the ancient Cong.


    "Hahaha, how about the mysterious means? If there is not enough spiritual power to support it, it is putting the cart before the horse. If I catch you, I will seize Gu Tianyi''s lifeline. I will let him do his own work on this platform! "


    Gu Cong laughed.


    "Hehe, isn''t it?"


    Suddenly, a ghost like voice sounded behind the ancient Cong.


    At that moment, Gu Cong shivered all over his body, turned his wrist, and cut off towards his back.


    Dang!


    A crispy sound of gold and iron came. Gu Cong looked back and saw that his sword was seized by a dragon claw with golden light and white awn, which was hard to shake.


    "Gu Tianyi, how could you..."


    Gu Cong saw the ancient sky Yi, like a frightened bird, his face was extremely pale.


    His remaining light caught a glimpse of the chaos of magic power not far away. Among the thousand shadows, there were six flame figures similar to Gu Tianyi, holding "Chunyang sword" and entangled with Qianying.


    For the same spirit, pure Yang Shenhuo sword soul is far above the thousand shadows. Now, although only six pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits can be summoned, each of them has great strength.


    When Gu Cong and Gu Yun discussed, one man entangled Gu Tianyi and the other captured Jiang Yunxin. Gu Tianyi was aware of this. In addition, the magic power thousand shadows, although can turn into thousands of flames, confuse the public. However, Gu Yun seems to have overlooked one thing. The ancient people of the same line of heaven and dragon are born with powerful pupil skills.


    The method of void is only skin deep.


    However, since the two men have made such a plan, Gu Tianyi did not break it down in the same year, but chose to make a plan.


    After all, the strength of these two people is not weak. Even though Gu Tianyi has a slightly stronger strength than the two, they work together and take care of each other. Gu Tianyi can''t help them for a while. But if they take the initiative to separate, it gives Gu Tianyi a chance to break down one by one.


    At the moment when the thousand shadows broke out, it not only covered the sight of Gu Tianyi, but also blocked the vision of Gu Yun and Gu Cong. What''s more, these two people did not have the means of heaven and Earth Dragon Tong, and they were completely blind under the shadow of the thousand.


    One in the dark, one in the light. One has a heart and one has no intention.


    In addition, Jiang Yunxin used the mask of evil god to summon the ten palace Yama, which attracted the attention of Gu Cong. When the ancient sky Yi came to the back of the ancient Cong, the ancient Cong was still unconscious.


    This sudden figure, to the ancient Cong, is like a soul killing God.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    Boom!


    Gu Cong only felt that he had suffered a heavy blow to his head, and he was dazed and dazed for a moment.


    His soul level was originally under Gu Tianyi, but now he is unprepared. He naturally follows the way of Gu Tianyi.


    It''s just an appetizer. Next, the main course.


    In Gu Tianyi''s eyes, there is a touch of cold magic light, and there is a bit more monstrous on the grand temperament. At the same time, the magic sword in his hand was full of light and surrounded by evil Qi. Under the interweaving, it seems that it has turned into an evil eye with a cold look.


    "The fourth magic power, demon nightmare!"


    The fourth magic power of Tianyan sword comes from the magic sword.


    This magic power symbolizes the heart demon and is also a nightmare that can''t be broken free.


    This kind of attack against the spirit can achieve twice the result with half the effort.


    Sure enough, at the moment of the demon nightmare, Gu Cong''s eyes became dull, and then his face was ferocious, showing a look of extreme panic.He seemed to see something that scared him.


    "No, I''m not. I''m not a bad omen. Let me go! Please let me go


    He yelled at the top of his voice.


    This incident aroused the public''s awareness.


    "What''s wrong with Gu Cong? Why did he suddenly go mad?"


    "Well, I heard that the ancient Cong was also a poor man when he was a child. Because there was some blood on the spirit of the burning Huang sword, it was considered as an unknown symbol. Therefore, I have been bullied and humiliated since I was a child, and I have broken through the gates of hell several times


    "I have also heard that an ignorant child has become a street mouse in the eyes of the people. If it had been for someone else, I would have died many times. It is precisely because of this experience that the ancient Cong has become eccentric and cruel and bloodthirsty


    "It''s just that these things have been buried in his heart for a long time. Why did he recall them at this critical moment and fall into a struggle. He seems to be in a state of insanity


    They seem to have forgotten their present status. It seems that this battle of fire is just a fight between the eight sides of the road and Yan Huang sword. They, they have accepted the status of bystanders.


    Not far away, Gu Yun could not help frowning when he saw this scene.


    Now, he and Gu Cong are grasshoppers on a rope. If Gu Cong fails, how can he be the opponent of Gu Tianyi with his own strength.


    Therefore, he did not think much about it. He immediately jumped into the sword and made a move.


    However, Gu Tianyi didn''t do anything about it. The six spirits of the pure Yang fire swept away the thousand shadows, and at the same time rose up and stopped Gu Yun.


    Six figures and six swords surround him.


    They are controlled by Gu Tianyi at the same time, just like his hands. They can also be said to be interlinked with each other and cooperate with each other very tacitly.


    In addition, although they were separate bodies, they could not share the martial arts of heaven and dragon change and the eight nine Xuangong of noumenon, but they were able to cast the golden light magic spell. Six figures, bathed in the golden light, the turbulent flame with each other.


    "Gu Tianyi, what kind of magic tricks are you playing? How dare you use these evil and evil ways in the orthodox school. You don''t pay attention to Yanhuang sword clan at all! "


    Gu Yun denounced.


    "Ha ha, whatever you say, but now your biggest enemy is not me. Enjoy the fight. This may be the last time you do your best. "


    Gu Tianyi laughs and flies back, standing beside Jiang Yunxin.


    Just when Gu Yun was wondering, not far away, Gu Cong, who was ferocious and ferocious, walked slowly with his sword.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 759

    Gu Cong''s whole body was full of blood, and there was a slight blood light in his eyes. The flaming sword in his hand has been completely covered by the bloody flame.


    At the moment, he seemed to be possessed by the devil, and there was no half clear in his eyes.


    "Gu Cong, help me get rid of these six damned sword spirits first!"


    Gu Junlang said.


    Boom!


    Before his words fell, Gu Cong raised the bloody sword in his hand, and cut a sword in the direction of Gu Yun. This sword, affecting the whole sky blood light, all melt into this sword.


    Obviously, this is a martial art, a martial art tailored for the ancient Cong.


    However, the target of Gu Cong''s sword was not the six pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits, but the ancient Jun surrounded by the pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits.


    Gu Yun was also the master of the war, Tianjiao, who had experienced a lot of battles. In the moment before Gu Cong put his hand, he had a penetrating insight into his intention. The sword Gang is not near yet, and the Panlong sword shield has been solidified.


    Dang!


    Accompanied by a crispy sound of gold and iron, the bloody sword Gang is shaken by the dragon sword shield. The fierce Yu Wei sweeps around and shakes the soul of the six pure Yang Shenhuo swordsmen back several steps.


    "Gu Cong, you are crazy, dare to beat Laozi!"


    Gu Yun said angrily.


    "You You can judge me as unknown if you think you are superior. I just have higher talent and control stronger martial spirit and blood. You are jealous of me. You are afraid that I will take your place in the future, so you must put me to death


    "But it''s a pity to disappoint you. Instead of dying, I became stronger. I became a disciple of Yanhuang and the future master of Yanhuang sword. I want to kill all those who bullied me and treat me as a street mouse! "


    "Now, from you!"


    Gu Cong roared and turned his hand, and the eight heavy empires of King Wu broke out. The whole man turned into a bloody shadow and went straight to Gu Yun with his sword.


    "On the contrary, on the contrary! The dog slaves of different races dare to talk to me. Today, let you see the gap between me and you! "


    Gu Yun couldn''t help getting angry.


    The eight strong swords of the two great kings of Wu collided with each other.


    For a moment, the blood was rolling and the flames were flying. The fierce sword spirit was surging. Obviously, both of them tried their best. The fighting momentum was far greater than that when they fought Gu Tianyi just now.


    In terms of strength, Gu Jun was slightly stronger than Gu Cong, but Gu Cong was assisted by the six pure Yang divine fire and sword spirits of Gu Tianyi. However, when they fought, they were equally matched.


    "Why, why against me, what did I do wrong?"


    "You, answer me, just because I am better than all of you, you say that I am an ominous person and have been humiliated since I was young."


    "I''m a man of fortune, but why don''t you understand that. I should have been the one who was higher than the others, not the ordinary people who thought that they were so arrogant


    Gu Cong roared while fighting. His face was ferocious and his eyes were full of blood. The whole person is crazy, just like a madman, and like living in a dream.


    At the moment, he seemed to be lost in his mind, and seemed to be more awake than ever. The combat power shown is beyond the limits of peacetime.


    Roar, rage, roar.


    There is no doubt that he is in great pain now. In the hell of hatred and hatred, in the abyss of blood and darkness, struggling.


    He did not seek relief, but to pull those who had driven him into the abyss one by one from the heights and trample on their feet. Then, step by step.


    If a person who is familiar with Gu Cong, he must know that his present state originates from his inner darkness and resentment. Gu Tianyi''s nightmare is just a key to open the dark door of Gu Cong''s heart.


    However, Gu Yun, as the emperor of Tianyuan, looked down on him even though he was a genius similar to him. In his eyes, the clan is a slave, should lie at his feet. Even if there is a chance to be promoted to the main clan, it is also humble in the bone and dirty in blood.


    For Gu Cong''s past, Gu Yun didn''t bother to understand.


    Are you rude to me? Well, even if you''re possessed by the devil or you''re crazy, I''ll wake you up first, and then I''ll make you kneel at my feet and admit your mistakes.


    This is Gu Yun''s idea.


    But the more he fought, the more surprised he was.


    He looked down upon the people of different races. He was as crazy as a devil, and he became more and more brave in the war. The sword spirit in his hand is no longer a burning Huang sword, but more like a blood spirit sword, another kind of ancient Heavenly Sword.


    The Tianjian clan has five veins, namely, the cold sky sword, the Yanhuang sword, the blood spirit sword, the galloping thunder sword and the Xuanfeng sword.


    The blood spirit sword is the soul of the sword with blood and killing. Although it is not as powerful as Yanhuang sword, each sword has a ferocious and fierce killing opportunity. It is the real soul of the sword of killing.


    When Gu Cong used the 36 fold magic sword, the attack became more and more fierce. With the help of the six pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits, Gu Cong took the upper hand slightly.


    The feeling of being suppressed made Gu Yun feel uncomfortable.As soon as his eyes congealed, there was a flash of determination in his eyes. Raise your hand and gently pat on the bag of heaven and earth. A bright red pill appears in the palm. Without hesitation, he swallowed it.


    "A slave is a slave. No matter how strong he is, he can only lie down like a dog in front of his master. Gu Cong, kneel down for me


    Gu Yun roared and his momentum rose in vain.


    Red waves of air, like the tide, gushed out of his body and surged around. On the flaming sword in the hand, the flames of madness are burning.


    At the moment, Gu Yun''s momentum has reached the peak of eight levels of King Wu, and it seems that he is only one step away from the nine levels of King Wu.


    This kind of promotion in exchange for medicine can only bring short-term strength, and its cultivation essence will not change. It is always the eight heavy of King Wu. But such a promotion was enough for Gu Yun.


    "Chop!"


    A sword was cut out, and the soul of the sword, which was closest to him, was torn and turned into a flame and dissipated in the void.


    The residual power of this sword made Gu Cong retreat several steps.


    With a dull hum, blood spilled from the corner of the mouth.


    One face-to-face, high and low judge.


    However, even if it was not the enemy, the ancient Cong did not flinch. He looked miserable and ferocious, and roared again. Under the cover of the remaining five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits, he displayed the fourth magic power blood fire sword light.


    The sword is like a needle, but it contains the power of terror.


    Pooh!


    There was a dull noise.


    The blood fire Sword Pierced Gu Yun''s Panlong sword shield. Gu Cong''s eyes coagulated and his face showed a panic color. He could not help but dodge from one side of his body.


    However, the speed of the blood fire sword was too fast and it was not easy to see. Gu Yun could not dodge and was pierced through his arm. It seems that the blood awn is only the size of the needle tip, but it tears out a three finger wide wound.


    For a moment, blood splashed and flesh and blood flew.


    In this way, Gu Yun was completely infuriated.


    "Dog slave, you want to die!"


    "The fourth magic power, Yan Sha!"


    With one hand, Gu Yun held up a huge sword, which was more than ten Zhang long in length. The fingers of the sword soared into the sky, and the sword was brilliant. It was like thunder that touched the earth fire. Countless dazzling flames came from all directions and turned into a flame world, which trapped the ancient Cong.


    Gu Yun''s eyes were ferocious, and he slowly uttered a word:


    "kill!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 760

    The wound caused by blood fire sword light to Gu Yun has already made him move to kill heart.


    The fire of heaven and earth was condensed and turned into a cage to imprison the ancient Cong. Under a thought, the fire was raging, and the ancient Cong was burned to death.


    "Little Gu Yun, be merciful


    Under the battle platform, Gu Zhen, the second patriarch, roared.


    "You want me to be merciful? Joke, just fight, this dog slave to me but under must kill the mind. If I were not stronger than him, I would have been buried under that bloody fire. I have a rule that anyone who wants to kill me, whether he has the strength or not, I will not leave this problem behind. "


    "Today, there is no doubt that Gu Cong will die!"


    Gu Yun said angrily.


    "Little Gu Yun, please stop your anger. Cong''er is not afraid of you and dare to fight against you. He was just bewitched by Gu Tianyi and was bewitched by his mind. Therefore, he did such a wicked thing. For the present, we should not kill him, but wake him up and deal with Gu Tianyi together. "


    Gu Zhen advised.


    "Well, wake up a madman? I don''t have so much patience. It''s just a Gu Tianyi. After I took the "burn pulse pill", I was able to get rid of him. Today, I will kill the ancient Cong first, and then the ancient Tianyi. Those who dare to stop me will die


    Gu Yun said coldly.


    as like as two peas in the right hand, a ball of fireballs is gathered between the palm. The appearance of the fireball is exactly the same as that of Yan, but it is only a pocket version.


    In the full view of the public, the right hand holding the fireball suddenly grasped it, and the magical power Yan killed it. It was like countless fire dragons crouching and swallowing towards the center.


    Boom!


    Burst sound, Yan kill, Gu Cong''s figure, has disappeared on the battlefield, turned into fly ash.


    Gu Cong, known as the first day pride of Yanhuang sword sect, was not defeated by his opponent, but died under the magic power of his allies.


    At the moment of Gu Cong''s death, Gu Zhen was pale and staring at the battle platform. Stupefied for a long time, can''t help but legs a soft, paralysis sitting on the ground.


    "Ha ha ha."


    All of a sudden, there was a burst of laughter on the stage.


    This is Gu Tianyi''s voice, very recognizable.


    "Husband, what are you laughing at?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "Daughter-in-law, do you know what is the best play to watch at the end of the day?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What?"


    "Dogs bite dogs."


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The two men sang a duel and angered Gu Yun, who had just killed the man, but was still angry.


    "You two dog men and women see clearly, your end will only be worse than Gu Cong, this fool."


    Gu Yun roared and killed Gu Tianyi with his sword.


    At the moment, he took the pulse burning pill, and his strength was greatly increased. He was fully confident that he would win Gu Tianyi.


    However, although he is strong, Gu Tianyi is not a soft persimmon. Seeing him attack, Gu Tianyi holds the Chunyang sword and confronts with him. Relying on the defense of the golden light magic spell and the eight nine Xuangong, Gu Tianyi didn''t hide at all and bore his blade with his body.


    Even though a few swords occasionally broke the golden light and left several cracks on the dragon scale, the cracks healed at a speed visible to the naked eye under the nourishment of the super self-healing ability of bayouxuangong and the immortal inflammation of Qingling.


    However, Gu Yun did not have such a strong defense, relying only on an eight grade defense Lingbao and Panlong sword shield to confront Gu Tianyi. After dozens of rounds, the Dragon Sword Shield magic power has been broken more than ten times, and the eight level defense spirit treasure seems to have reached the limit.


    Outside the battle platform, the disciples began to discuss.


    "I didn''t expect that the ancient Tianyi was so fierce. Tianjiao, the emperor of Tianyuan, was beaten by him after taking the forbidden drugs."


    "Maybe, this Gu Yun still has his cards."


    "I''ve even taken the forbidden medicine, and I''ve got the bottom card of fart. In contrast, Gu Tianyi was able to play with Gu Cong and Gu Yun from the beginning to the end. You said he had a card, but I believe it. "


    "The master of the ancient clan lost a lot this time. He wanted to be clever and asked Tianjiao of his family to help him in the battle, but he was clever and was misled by his cleverness. They not only took the life of their own disciples, but also became the first team to be eliminated from the competition


    "Who says not? Gu Cong and Gu Yanzhi have a good chance of winning against Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin. If you bring up this ancient Tianyi, you will not be finished. "


    These people''s voices are not small, Gu Zhen, as a strong man of pseudo martial respect, can be heard naturally.


    After hearing this, although he was angry, he was told the truth by humanity. He could only swallow his anger and eat his own fruit.


    "Look, Gu Yun is going to lose!"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    On the platform, Gu Tianyi swung his left hand, and a red chain extended from the cuff to dozens of feet. It was like a long snake circling in the red chain. It was very tricky and strange. It circled straight to Gu Yun.


    This is bapin Lingbao. It''s burning Yanmo lock.On the lock of burning fire, the blood red flame is burning, which adds some ferocious momentum to it. This fire is not ordinary fire, but the third magic power of ancient Tianyi, burning sky blood fire.


    With the blessing of burning heaven, blood and fire, Gu Yun did not dare to be careless. He extended the burning Huang sword to dozens of Zhang and stabbed it forward. Then, the blade of the sword suddenly rolled.


    Burning the flame demon lock, tightly wrapped in the burning Huang sword.


    "The fourth magic power, Yan Sha!"


    On the burning Huang sword, the flame soars and spreads towards the burning flame demon lock.


    Gu Yun wanted to burn the Yanmo lock and refine it again with the fire of Yanshi. As long as you burn the mark left by Gu Tianyi, this excellent eight grade Lingbao belongs to him.


    However, although the fire of his killing Yan was strong, the blood fire of burning heaven attached to the lock of burning Yanmo was the magic power transformed by burning the blood spirit fire. Supreme fire is the ancestor of thousands of strange fires in the world. No matter how strong the Shenhuo is, it is like meeting the ancestors.


    Don''t say that it''s over burning the sky and blood fire, burning the burning flame lock. Before the magic power broke out, it was 30% weaker. Yan Sha''s fire was suppressed by the burning sky and blood fire. Even the soul of Yan Huang sword lost its edge.


    In this way, it is equivalent to burning the Yanmo lock and sealing the soul of the burning sword of Gu Yun.


    At the same time, Jiang Yunxin jumped to his feet, standing in the air, and a large amount of golden light appeared on his body. This golden light is not the golden light magic charm, but the aura of the emperor.


    In the golden light, the emperor''s sword code emerged.


    The five swords of Dijun, Donghuang, Xuanyuan, Shennong and wa Huang were separated from the imperial sword code and turned into five golden lights.


    "The fourth magic power, the emperor jails the Dragon Sword array!"


    The five imperial swords, transformed into golden light, crossed paths, pierced Gu Yun''s body. Although there was no pain or injury, Gu Yun''s body was unable to move at all.


    Although the emperor''s Dragon Sword array can only hold Gu Yun for a short period of time, it''s hard to get half a point in the battle between the equally matched masters. This short imprisonment was enough for Gu Yun to die several times.


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin have a tacit understanding, which can be said to be seamless connection. At the moment when the emperor imprisoned the Dragon Sword array, Gu Tianyi directly unfolded the sky star Phoenix plume. The wings of a shock, came to Gu Yun, he showed a smile of evil charm.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 761

    At that moment, Gu Yun immediately sobered up and shivered under the cold and murderous spirit.


    For the first time, he felt that the distance between death and him was so close.


    "Gu Tianyi, I am Tianjiao of the Yanhuang sword of Tianyuan Shenzong. If you dare to kill me, you will be punished by Tianyuan Shenzong. Even if you have the protection of the blood dragon, you must kill to pay for your life! "


    Gu Yun could not resist, but threatened Tao with words.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi not only did not fear, but sneered and said, "the Lord family is Tianjiao. Is this the virtue? Not only are they not ashamed of their poor strength, but they are proud of their own family forces. Gu Yun, you have known me. You should be clear that I have not killed a master like you, Tianjiao. "


    His words, like magic sounds, made Gu Yun more and more frightened.


    "Gu Tianyi, you killed the younger generation of ice soul jade spirit dragon in the cold sky sword City, which has completely angered this dragon clan. However, if it is just a vein of ice soul jade spirit dragon, the blood domain dragon Zun can still hold you. If I don''t stop killing you, I''ll kill you. At that time, you can''t bear the anger of the two clans. "


    "Since you have made a big mistake, don''t make mistakes again and again. If you can spare me, I''d like to persuade the high-level of Yanhuang sword to form an alliance with wansha dragon in blood domain. At that time, you will have one less enemy and one more powerful ally willing to protect you. "


    "How about this deal? Think about it."


    Seeing that he was not able to do so, Gu Yun began to soften his advice.


    Seeing him so, Gu Tianyi waved his big hand and scattered his fierce momentum.


    Seeing this, Gu Yun was relieved.


    "This boy is still too young, and I''ve been playing around with me. Since Huang Zong can''t open the battle, he will be informed of the end of the battle. In this way, although it is not as much credit as I have made to capture him myself, there is also a great reward. "


    Gu Yun planned it secretly.


    But at this time -


    a dragon shadow burst out from Gu Tianyi''s eyebrows. When Gu Yun was relaxing his vigilance and unprepared, he went straight into his eyebrows.


    For a moment, a tearing pain came from his body.


    "You Didn''t you promise me just now, and why? "


    Gu Yun held his head and kept rolling on the ground.


    "Gu Yun, when did I promise to let you go? Can you compare with Gu Yanmo? People like Gu Yanmo can''t control the decision-making of a clan. I expect that you are just a descendant. How can he de make an alliance between Yanhuang sword and wansha dragon


    "If you treat me as a fool, I don''t need to be polite to you. The reason why I want to kill you is just to let you relax your vigilance. In this way, I can plant the tianlongdi mantra in your body. I can let you die at any time, or Life is not like death. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You You mean man, how dare you plot against me


    Even if Gu Yun''s life and death were in the hands of Gu Tianyi, he was not polite to him.


    "Meanness is only a means, and it should be used by some people. I don''t think there is anything wrong with despicable means to mean people. Gu Yun, I won''t kill you for the time being. You''d better be honest. As the saying goes, those who know the current affairs are outstanding people. I hope you don''t let me down too much


    As Gu Tianyi said, his big hand suddenly reached out, and the golden light magic charm turned into a big hand and held Gu Yun''s neck.


    Gu Tianyi throws Gu Yun out of the arena with the same movement.


    Suffering from the curse of Tianlong emperor, Gu Yun had no resistance at all. When his body heavily hit the ground in front of the temple of Yanhuang sword, tens of thousands of people''s sacred peaks were silent.


    Gu Tianyi, the fourth member of King Wu, defeated Tianjiao, the eight main clan of King Wu, who took forbidden drugs. I''m afraid that this kind of fighting power and qualification is also a top talent in Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "This person, also surnamed Gu..."


    Suddenly, someone muttered.


    As soon as this word came out, he immediately raised a great disturbance in front of the temple of Yan Huang sword God.


    "The dragon magic power he displayed during the battle was unique to the ancient clan, and he was clearly a member of the Gu clan."


    "This kind of qualification, absolutely comes from the main clan!"


    "He showed the spirit of the martial arts before he used the magic power of dragon transformation. Although it was only for a moment, I noticed that it was a gray dragon with fire attribute. Although its appearance is not impressive, it is extremely huge, there is a feeling of returning to nature. However, it doesn''t seem to belong to any of the eight dragon spirits in the same vein of heaven and dragon. "


    "The dragon spirit of fire attribute, among the ancient families, there is only one vein of purple sky and dragon. He is not a mutated spirit. "


    "It''s very possible that only a mutated soul in the world can give it such a powerful fighting power. However, since he has such a big background, why does he want to bring his family with him to our Yanhuang sword sect and become a glorious disciple with no real name? ""I''ve heard that it''s very strange for a strong person to cultivate his or her descendants. We don''t want to use good resources. Instead, we put them on the mainland of Kyushu and let them live and die on their own. When they grow to a certain level, they will be brought back to the top


    "Needless to say, Gu Tianyi must be such a person. If he can come to our Yanhuang Jianzong, it is Yanhuang Jianzong who has made a good fortune. Before he leaves, we must walk around with him more and have a good relationship with him. "


    "That''s right."


    On the battle platform, Gu Tianyi did not know that he had been deified in the hearts of all the disciples of Yanhuang sword sect.


    Now, on the whole of the war, two people who can threaten him will die and one will be eliminated. Among the remaining 30, the strongest is no more than the sixth king of Wu. See Gu Tianyi so fierce, where dare to have the idea of fighting with it.


    "Uncle Gu, we..."


    Everyone looked at each other, one by one embarrassed looking at Gu Tianyi, waiting for him to speak.


    Judging from the fighting power that Gu Tianyi showed just now, if he wants to, he can send these 30 people out at any time or kill them.


    "Cough, you have just performed well. I, Gu Tianyi, have kept my promise and will not be in trouble with you. It''s just that the number one spot in the fierce war has been demanded by all walks of life. Next, I won''t interfere. You can make a decision and then jump off the platform in order. "


    Gu Tianyi coughed gently and said.


    "Martial uncle Gu is benevolent and righteous. Thank you very much


    And they all said thanks.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin look at each other, only feel funny.


    This is the gap between the strong and the weak. Today, Gu Tianyi is so powerful that they can kill each other and then eliminate them one by one. Instead of being angry, they thank Gu Tianyi.


    On the contrary, if Gu Tianyi''s strength was not good, they would have talked wildly and had a big fight.


    This is the reality.


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the battle platform, among the crowd behind the ancient earthquake, a girl in a black cloak slowly raised her head. Under the big hood, a strange look flashed in the bright eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 762

    On the stage of the burning battle, after the battle of Gu Tianyi and others, the situation completely reversed. Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin, originally the protagonists of the battle, leaned in a corner of the battle platform and watched the battle with great interest.


    The scuffle between these 30 people is what the burning war should look like. If Gu Yun and Gu Tianyi were not involved this year, there would be a situation in which Gu Cong was the only one. Such a situation is rarely seen in the history of the conference.


    After all, the seventeen forces of Yanhuang sword sect can exist together for many years. Although there is a gap in strength between them, it will not be too big. Although the skills of bafangdaomen are excellent, they are accomplished late. When they are young, they will not do much.


    Of course, Gu Xiaoyu and Gu Tianyi are the exception.


    The war of thirty men was chaotic and orderly. No matter how fierce they fought, they still occupied only half of the battlefield. Because in the remaining half of the corner, there are Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    Although Gu Tianyi promised them that they would not start before they decided to win or lose, in case the residual power of the attack was accidentally exerted on them, no one could guarantee that Gu Tianyi would not make trouble.


    The thirty men were trembling, so when they started, none of them left their hands. In half an hour, the victory and the place were decided.


    For half an hour, Gu Tianyi kept his promise and, as a spectator with Jiang Yunxin, did not interfere in the battle.


    Each of the thirty was wounded, but each was satisfied.


    "We thank you for your success


    The crowd gave thanks.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "it is convenient to be convenient with others. This war is not a fair one. In my fight with Gu Cong, you helped me. Now, it''s reasonable for me to fulfill you. If you''re polite, let''s talk about it later. Now, is it time for you to get off the stage? "


    Hearing this, everyone looked at each other, and their faces were pale.


    "Uncle Gu, we have one more thing to ask for."


    As if he had made up his mind, a six fold king of martial arts stepped forward slowly and arched his hands.


    "Say it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The original intention of the conference is to use martial arts to discuss Tao. In this fierce war, we all embarked on this stage with the hope of our respective families. Even if our strength is not good, we don''t want to surrender. Please give us some advice and let us be willing to lose. "


    That''s humane.


    Before the words fell, the people behind him seemed to have reached an agreement. At the same time, they clasped their fists and said, "please help Uncle Gu."


    "Well, well, in that case, I''ll help you."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Well?"


    People were stunned at the words. How could this smell of threat.


    Are you angry with me?


    It''s also right to think about it. Before the chaotic war, Gu Tianyi clearly told them that he left the battle platform on his own after deciding the winner and the place. Now, they have been ranked, but they want to fight with Gu Tianyi. Isn''t it a betrayal?


    Seeing everyone''s faces showing fear, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help laughing and saying, "don''t be afraid. Since it''s a contest, there''s no need to be serious. Moreover, I will send you out very gently, to make sure that you don''t feel any pain. "


    It seems to be more terrifying to say so.


    "Uncle Gu..."


    People want to explain something more, but before they say it, a piece of zhenhunzu stone, which is ten Zhang in size, is circling. With the chanting of the dragon, the light is flourishing.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    With the help of the power of zhenhun ancestor Shi, the soul level of these 30 people is far below that of ancient Tianyi. In this way, it is enough to suppress them all in one breath.


    At the time when people are confused and dizzy, Gu Tianyi''s pair of dragon pupils are changed into pure white color. There seems to be a white fog shrouded in it, which is somewhat similar to the cloud flying jade clear sky eye.


    This means that Jiang Yunxin of Qiankun Longtong did not understand.


    "Ha ha, daughter-in-law, although they are weak, they are not enemies. Since it is not the enemy, there is no need to give tit for tat. Today, we have made great contributions to the war, and have established our power in the whole Yanhuang sword sect. Now what is to be done is to show grace in the presence of all. Only those who value both kindness and prestige can truly win the respect of others. "


    With a smile, Gu Tianyi pushed his hands forward slowly,


    the blue flame, accompanied by the gentle breeze, rolled up the bodies of the people and sent them out of the battle platform.


    When people wake up, it seems like a dream has just begun to wake up, and the memory of the dream remains in the mind. All over the body, is also unspeakable comfortable. The most important thing is that the wounds left by the chaos have also recovered.


    "Just What happened? "


    "It''s martial uncle Gu. He really" gently "sent us off the stage and healed our wounds."


    "How can we be so favored by martial uncle Gu?"


    "Well, such a good man, when he was fighting with Gu Cong, I had the idea of taking advantage of the fire. I''m wrong, I''m guilty! ""Thank you very much, martial uncle gu!"


    Gu Tianyi''s good deeds were not only respected by the 30 people, but also recognized by tens of thousands of Yanhuang Jianzong disciples.


    Even several lords praised him.


    At this moment, the name of Gu Tianyi, a glorious disciple, is gradually worthy of its name and respected by thousands of people.


    At this moment, some people are happy and others are worried.


    In this fierce battle, more than 90% of the people of the Yanhuang sword clan were the winners, but the only one line of Yanhuang sword was the complete loser. And it became a laughing stock in the eyes of all.


    Such cheers made them look out of place with the crowd.


    His eyes were cold, his sleeve swung and he turned to the crowd behind him.


    Through the flame Huang sword, the crowd came to the three people.


    One of the three, wearing a black cloak and a hood, covered most of his face, and could only see a cherry mouth sticking out. This man, as you can see from his figure, is a girl.


    Behind her are two women, one green and one white.


    "Ancient Lord, are things ready?"


    The woman in white had a stiff tone and no expression.


    "It''s already ready, but I''d like to add a condition to the original." Gu Zhen took out a large brocade box from the bag of heaven and earth. He looked gloomy and said, "Gu Tianyi killed my disciple, and he had something to do with Zhang Tianlin''s instigation. This hatred is unforgettable. I hope you will kill Zhang Tianlin''s foreign aid in this foreign aid war, and take the back of my disciples! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 763

    In the face of Gu Zhen, the second patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect, the eyes of the woman in white are full of disdain.


    With a gentle wave of his hand, a white exercise flew out of the cuff, like a flexible snake, and rolled the brocade box in Gu Zhen''s hand. At the same time, a force, like the will of heaven and earth, came over the ancient earthquake.


    As soon as the force comes out, the temperature drops suddenly. But in an instant, with the woman in white as the center, the area of ten Zhangs has turned into a world of ice and snow.


    This is the strength of the field and the symbol of the powerful.


    This is the result of the suppression of strength by the woman in white. The power of the field only works in this very small space. After all, she didn''t want to attract too much attention, just suppress the ancient earthquake.


    Although Gu Zhen is one of the top strongmen of Yanhuang Jianzong, after all, there is only one realm of pseudo martial respect, which is not small compared with the real one. At the moment when the power of the field came, Gu Zhen''s body was covered with a layer of ice, his legs were soft and he knelt on the ground.


    "My Lord, what are you doing here? Have you taken my forgetful grass and tried to renege? Although I have no strength to challenge you, I have the ability to spread what you have done today to the mainland of Kyushu. In this way, you will also end up in a disgrace. "


    The cold channel of ancient earthquakes.


    His disciple Gu Cong died in the hands of the helpers he invited. The most confident Yan Zhan, however, became the countdown of Yan Huang sword. All these things made him angry. Now he is oppressed by the woman in white. How can he not be angry? Even if he is suppressed, his tone is not much better.


    "Dare you threaten me?"


    White dress woman Dai eyebrow micro Cu, displeased way.


    "There''s no threat. It''s just a wake-up call."


    Ancient seismic trace.


    "You..."


    When the woman in white hears the speech, she can''t help but get angry on her eyebrows. When her hand is lifted, a group of white mansions condenses in the palm, and she will take pictures.


    "Stop it!"


    The woman in green grabbed the wrist of the woman in white.


    The gap between Wu Zun and fake Wu Zun is not small. If the woman in White takes this palm, Gu Zhen will have to be disabled even if he is not dead.


    "After all, we still have a deal with him. If we deal with him, we may be ridiculed by Kyushu people." Qingyi woman advised two words, then turned her eyes to Gu Zhen and continued: "Gu Zhen, we trade with you just because you have what we need. But don''t push your luck. Take us as your weapon to kill people. "


    "Hehe, my Lord, when did you become so kind. In the past, both of them were masters of killing people without blinking an eye. The conditions I attached to them were just a piece of cake for them. I really can''t think of what it is that has made such a big difference between you. Is it, my lord


    Between the words, Gu Zhen looked at the little girl in black in front of them.


    She was wrapped in a black robe, adding a sense of mystery.


    "Don''t ask too much. It''s better to close your eyes. Otherwise, you are likely to lose it inadvertently. "


    Although the tone of the woman in white is plain, it makes people shudder.


    Before the voice fell, the jade hand gently waved, and the ice and snow in all directions were scattered, and the power of suppressing the ancient earthquake also disappeared.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhen got up slowly, sighed and turned away.


    When dealing with these people, they are just like playing with the tiger and dancing with the wolf. If you''re not careful, even you have to get in.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi takes Jiang Yunxin off the stage, Zhang Tianlin and others take the initiative to meet them. Gu Xiaoyu is more excited and plunges into their arms.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, you are a real genius. In three or two days, he even controlled all the eight nine Xuangong and the golden light mantra. I regret that I didn''t give you the secret script of Tianlei Zhengfa. Otherwise, you might be able to surprise me even more. "


    Zhang Tianlin patted him on the shoulder and said with a loud smile.


    "The secret script of Tianlei Zhengfa is not in the golden light mantra?"


    Not waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, one side of the cloud flying on the road.


    "What do you think? Although Tianlei Zhengfa is a derivative of the golden light mantra, it is different from the golden light mantra. First, cultivate the golden light mantra to create a pure Yang body, and then practice the heavenly thunder Dharma to trigger the thunder of Geng gold. Then you can enter Dacheng. However, Gu Tianyi is a bit of a pity. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "What''s wrong with him?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "In order to cultivate the pure heavenly thunder positive method, we must be pure Yang and keep the Yuanyang. Otherwise, even if it is completed, the power of thunder method will be greatly reduced. Oh, Tianyi, you two are still too anxious. "


    Zhang Tianlin glanced at him with a strange look.


    Hearing this, Jiang Yunxin''s small face suddenly rose red, and she could not help shrinking her neck and hiding behind Gu Tianyi.


    Although nothing happened to them, the old fish is here. Since they have admitted that this is their child, it is hard to argue."What, contentment? I said why I always think that the golden light curse has its shortcomings. It turns out that you have been clasped the thunder method part. Zhang Zong, not only me, but also xiaoyu''er has cultivated into a golden light magic spell. He quickly handed over the cultivation method of Tianlei Zhengfa to her, and we teachers and apprentices can learn it quickly. "


    Ancient Tianyi was busy shifting the topic.


    "Oh? The other light column of that day was caused by the little fish. Yes, children can teach, children can teach, ha ha. "


    Zhang Tianlin was quite satisfied.


    Raised hand on the heaven and earth bag a pat, took out two soul jade Jane, handed to the hand of the ancient fish. At the same time, Yu Guang glanced at the clouds flying around him and said with a smile: "the golden light magic spell is exchanged, and it is just that this heavenly ray is one of the family skills of the eight Taoist gates. It is not our sect man, but cannot be cultivated. Don''t think about other sects. "


    This is obviously said to cloud flying.


    "Well, master and the Heavenly Master only said that I had to come to the golden light mantra, not Lei FA. Now, I have finished my task."


    Clouds fly and shake their heads in dark, and they laugh bitterly.


    "Tianyi, you have just experienced a vicious war. You can rest well. Two hours later, you will be foreign aid war. In foreign aid war, the strong gather, but not as easy as the inflammatory war. "


    Zhang Tianlin said.


    "Understand, although I don''t know why the patriarch asked me to participate in foreign aid war, I will do my best since I have promised. But, the battle is coming. Besides elder martial Brother Yun and I, where are the third foreign aid, do you want to meet us


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Ha ha, that''s natural. It should be."


    Zhang Tianlin waved at the big hand of the crowd. A mysterious man in black cloak and a hat came up. The cloak covered the body, and the fitted sheet covered his face. Only vaguely, he could see that the face was pale and there was no blood on his face.


    "This war depends on two."


    The mysterious man arched at the two, hoarse and magnetic.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 764

    The man''s breath is restrained. Even standing in front of Gu Tianyi, he doesn''t notice his breath at all. Although it looks like a diseased seedling, it gives people an extremely dangerous breath.


    Just looking at each other closely, Gu Tianyi and Yun Feiyang came to a conclusion:


    this man is very strong and mysterious.


    Although we can''t see his specific realm, what can be determined is that his strength is not under Zhang Tianlin, or even worse than that.


    "Bafangdaomen is indeed a force inherited from ancient times. Even if it is declining now, it is like a hundred footed insect dead but not rigid. In this small Yanhuang sword school, there is still such a mysterious master. Even my jade clear sky eye can''t understand the slightest secret. "


    Cloud flying, secretly preaching to Gu Tianyi.


    Sanqing daomen is the overlord of Daofa Tianzhou, which is equivalent to the status of Tianyuan Shenzong in Tianyuan Shenzhou. Naturally, it also has the means similar to that of Daluo Xianyin.


    Gu Tianyi and he looked at each other, nodded in secret, and whispered in the voice of Da Luo: "yes, this man is not only powerful, but also extraordinary. My heaven and Earth Dragon tong can''t see the details, but what I can be sure is that what he practiced is not the means of the eight way road, so he is not the person of the eight side road


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, it''s unnecessary for you to say that. Since I am a foreign aid, how can I be a member of bafangdaomen. You are a mysterious dragon pupil, but you have lost sight this time. I have practiced the means of the eight directions, but it is not just the golden light mantra you are familiar with. "


    "As for what Yun Feiyang said, it''s true. The eight sides of the road have a long history and profound heritage. I can have today''s achievements, but also thanks to one of the eight magic charms pure heart charm. It''s reasonable to say that a hundred footed insect is dead but not stiff. "


    The mysterious man said with a smile.


    Hearing this, others are confused. Gu Tianyi and Yun Feiyang look at each other and are surprised.


    The words whispered secretly by the immortal voice of Da Luo and the secret arts of Taoism should have been extremely secret. Even those who are powerful in martial arts should never try to find out. But from the mysterious man''s words, there is no doubt that a message was expressed to them: he heard it, and heard it clearly.


    "It''s not easy, sir."


    Cloud flying, dignified, arch hand way.


    "I feel honored to be praised by the youngest Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school. But the more mysterious I am, the more fortunate you should be. After all, we are allies, not enemies. "


    The mysterious humanity.


    "You are right. However, since you are an ally, why don''t you show your true face. Are you still vigilant against the allies who will fight side by side? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, don''t worry. If I show people my true face now, it will be boring. It''s interesting if you can guess. "


    The mysterious man said with a smile.


    "We know each other?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    From his tone of voice, it seems that he is familiar with Gu Tianyi. Moreover, since Gu Tianyi is asked to guess, he must be an acquaintance.


    "You can''t say it, you can''t say it!"


    The mysterious man swung his sleeve and turned to face the battle platform.


    The battle platform of the fierce battle on that side has been covered with red light. The red light is the sky pattern spirit array, and its interior is undergoing a transformation. When the red light fades away, the battle platform on this side is bound to undergo earth shaking changes.


    After all, although both of them are the battle of Tao, the scale of the war of inflammation and the war of foreign aid are naturally different. One is the competition between the younger generation, the other is the contest between the strong. Whenever we ask for foreign aid, we will try our best to invite the strongest in the circle of contacts.


    According to the situation in previous years, the weakest one should also be the realm of puppet martial respect. If you are weaker, you can''t get on the table.


    Therefore, among the three battles of the conference, the largest one was not the Huang battle between the 17 lords, but the foreign aid war.


    After failing to communicate with the mysterious man, Gu Tianyi returned to his seat, closed his eyes, and sat down for a rest. After some adjustment, the consumption in the battle was quickly made up. And, this battle, let Gu Tianyi benefit a lot.


    For the first time, he applied the eight nine Xuangong and the golden light mantra in actual combat, which made him have a deeper understanding of these two magic powers.


    "Maybe, we can take this opportunity to attack the fourth level of the eight nine Xuangong."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    From the moment he chose to practice the eight nine Xuangong, this powerful skill became a shackle restricting his cultivation. He is now the four levels of King Wu, but the eight nine Xuangong is only the third. The third level of the eight nine Xuangong is only enough to support the cultivation to the peak of Wuzong, and has no ability to adapt to the realm of King Wu.


    That is to say, today''s eight nine Xuangong does not completely match the body of Gu Tianyi. Moreover, if you don''t cultivate the eight nine Xuangong to the fourth level, which is consistent with the realm of King Wu, you can''t continue to improve your cultivation.


    "Do it now!"


    Gu Tianyi was full of energy, and immediately took out the animal skin scroll recording the eight nine Xuangong from the heaven and earth bag.


    At that moment, although he was on the top of the noisy peak with tens of thousands of eyes staring at him, his heart was extremely quiet. In an instant, it was as if he had entered the world of the eight nine Xuangong. It was as if this skill had been specially tailored for him. It should fit as much as possible.For a while, the skill was working, and the white awn was solidified on its body surface, and a great force of heaven and earth gathered.


    Although the eight nine Xuangong is a body refining skill, it has the divine power of seizing the nature of heaven and earth. According to the legend, when this skill is cultivated to seven levels, one can become a saint.


    Today, Gu Tianyi can stand in the triple position, so powerful. Perhaps, the idea that seven incarnations become saints is not fiction.


    His actions attracted the attention of many people on the Shenfeng mountain.


    "What is martial uncle Gu doing, cultivation or breakthrough?"


    "No, it seems to be consolidating one''s own skills. Just now Yun Feiyang said that this white light is the eight nine Xuangong."


    "The eight nine Xuangong is the top skill of Sanqing Taoist school. It is very powerful, but it is also very difficult to practice. Seeing the surprised appearance of yunfeiyang, we can conclude that it is not long before martial uncle Gu learned the eight nine Xuangong


    "Is it difficult for us to understand and improve in the battle just now?"


    "What is genius? This is genius. If someone else gets hurt and dies, he will break through the fight and improve. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take a few years to catch up with all the people who practice the eight nine Xuangong in Sanqing Taoism. Hey, when it comes, it will be fun. "


    People have been talking about Gu Tianyi, and his name has become Gu Shishu. For his feeling, in addition to admiration, or admiration.


    As the saying goes, laymen watch the bustle, and the insiders look at the way of life. People only feel the strength of Gu Tianyi. Among those present, only Yun Feiyang can clearly see what Gu Tianyi has done.


    "He even wanted to use this short two hours to raise the eight nine Xuangong to the fourth level. And, judging from the present situation, he seems to be on the verge of success! "


    "Demon, this man is really a monster. It''s a pity that such talents don''t belong to Sanqing Taoist school."


    Cloud flying light sigh, eyes full of helpless color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 765

    Perhaps, the eight nine Xuangong was really a skill specially designed for Gu Tianyi. In a short time, he could see that the white light floating around him was dense and covered all his body. As far as you can see, you can only see the white light on the throne, where there are human forms.


    White light seems to be rich to the extreme, in the next moment, like the collapse of cumulonimbus, a vast expanse of white light, are toward the middle of compression, convergence.


    These white awns are composed of innumerable tiny light spots, each of which contains extraordinary energy. At this moment, all compressed into Gu Tianyi''s body, into its flesh and blood.


    If ordinary people, even a tiny unknown spot of light contained in the energy can not bear, if forced fusion, there will be a risk of flesh and blood burst. The stage that Gu Tianyi went through was from triple to quadruple, which was a transformation and a sublimation.


    As time went by, the noisy Temple of Yan Huang sword God became silent. All the people are holding their breath and paying attention to Gu Tianyi''s every move.


    Even he didn''t realize that he was creating an unprecedented record. In three days, the eight nine Xuangong was promoted from the beginning to the fourth level, which was comparable to decades of hard training of Shangqing disciples.


    "When it comes to the critical moment of cultivation, don''t let anyone disturb you. Otherwise, you''ll lose all your previous achievements, and if you''re serious, you''ll be possessed. This kid dares to break through in the temple of burning Huang sword and surrounded by tens of thousands of people. His heart is big enough. If someone with a bad heart wants to frame him up, he will fall into the land of eternal disaster. "


    Zhang Tianlin frowned, rather worried.


    "Master, in terms of seniority, my father is your grandson. As the first patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect, if you can''t protect your grandson, you will be laughed at. "


    The old fish pulled Zhang Tianlin''s sleeve.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Zhang Tianlin, even if he doesn''t look at the face of Gu Tianyi, also depends on the face of ancient fish. Immediately nodded and said with a smile, "little fish, don''t worry. I''m here. Don''t think anyone dares to hurt Tianyi. If I find out that some people are not in the right way, they must be killed before they do it! "


    "I, Zhang Tianlin, do what I say."


    Between words, his eyes fell on the side of Gu Zhen.


    A moment ago, Gu Zhen was still ferocious and seemed to be planning something. But at the next moment, I felt the cold and murderous air coming from behind. I couldn''t help but shiver all over. I looked around with vigilance. Finally, Zhang Tianlin''s eyes.


    "Zhang Tianlin, what do you want to do?"


    Gu Zhen frowned.


    Between the words, there is already a third fear.


    "It''s up to me to ask. If you dare to act rashly, I promise I won''t be polite to you. If you don''t believe it, you can try it. Is it you who interfere with Gu Tianyi''s actions quickly, or do I kill people with Tianlei Zhengfa? "


    Zilala!


    With that, Zhang Tianlin''s palms changed into a golden thunderbolt.


    It will not be too difficult to kill the two elders of Taishang in Hantian sword city and destroy Gu Zhen, the second leader of Yanhuang sword sect, whose strength is similar.


    Oh!


    When they were in a standoff, a cold light cut through the void. Accompanied by the sharp sound of breaking the sky, a figure in white, like a ghost, attacked Gu Tianyi.


    The speed is too fast and the strength is too strong. Obviously, he is already a strong man in martial arts, not at the level of Gu Zhen. The target of this person is Gu Tianyi.


    "How can you make so many enemies? Why do you want to kill him. Under such circumstances, he still dares to break through here. It''s really killing him! "


    Zhang Tianlin cursed in his heart.


    But want to go back, want to hurry, he did not have time to panic, ang and vertical up the golden light, run Leifa, catch up.


    "Hope, in time!"


    Only a short distance of dozens of Zhang, but he tried to milk. However, the strength of the other side is obviously not weaker than him, and he is prepared to come. In a hurry, how can Zhang Tianlin catch up with him.


    Not far away, the white figure in the blink of an eye, the distance is less than a Zhang from the ancient Tianyi. Looking at the nearby prey, the delicate face becomes ferocious.


    "I''d like to see how you escaped this robbery this time!"


    "Die for me!"


    When the woman in white raises her hand, a large amount of cold air condenses in the palm, and the general trend of heaven and earth moves with her whole body. She is a strong warrior, and she is all out to fight. If this palm is really hit, even if Gu Tianyi uses all his skills, it is hard to resist. What''s more, it is now in a state of unprepared perception.


    Under this palm, Gu Tianyi will surely die.


    "From the word, red Lian!"


    At this critical moment, a flat voice came out from Tianyi since ancient times.


    All of a sudden, the fire was surging, and a large sea of fire circled around the ancient Tianyi. All of this happened suddenly, as if out of thin air, but the power was so strong that even the woman in white of Wu Zun level did not dare to be careless.


    A cold palm fell into the sea of red fire, ice and fire interweaved, making a hissing sound and a violent cracking sound. The impact of the two extreme forces forms a sharp vigorous Qi, which dissipates around."Gen word, rock shield!"


    Boom!


    The earth trembled, and on the level of the sacred peak, between the woman in white and the ancient Tianyi, there was a large stone DUI. It seems plain, but it seems to be integrated with the earth, firm and unbreakable.


    The cold ice and vigorous wind are all blocked by this rock shield.


    A palm is blocked, the woman in white does not intend to give up. Her eyes are fixed, and a resolute and cruel color flashes through her beautiful eyes. Suddenly, the two palms crossed, and it was freezing. The temperature of the whole holy peak dropped suddenly. In a short time, it was covered with a thin layer of frost.


    At the same time, a mysterious man in a black cloak and a hat appeared on the rock shield.


    Raise your arms slightly and say slowly in your mouth:


    "Xun character, wind rope!"


    Boom!


    For a moment, the wind suddenly rose and gathered into a rope. Intertwined, like a dense net, trapped the woman in white.


    "From the word, glass fire!"


    Whoa!


    The flames roar, the sky, countless fireballs hanging high, release the hot breath, will be on the peak of the ice to disperse.


    "Who are you, hiding and furtive, like a mouse, who dare to stop me?"


    The woman in white had a strong momentum, and the cold broke out. She broke the wind rope and cried angrily.


    The mysterious person did not answer her, just stood in the same place silently, look indifferent.


    At the same time, thunder suddenly rises, and Zhang Tianlin arrives. Golden God thunder swept, mercilessly toward the woman in white.


    The thunder is shining, just like destroying the world.


    All the attention of the woman in white is on Gu Tianyi and the mysterious man. Before the thunder comes, she doesn''t notice Zhang Tianlin''s attack.


    Tianlei Zhengfa is powerful and powerful. Even if the opponent is a strong warrior, he will be beaten to death if he is unprepared.


    But at this time, a blue light flashed by the woman in white, blocking all the golden thunder for her.


    When the golden light and the blue light dissipated, a beautiful woman in green appeared in the public view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 766

    "Nine spirit Shenzhou, banished immortals, nine tail Tianhu a vein, jieyindian two envoys, Angelica dahurica, Qingli."


    Zhang Tianlin''s eyes narrowed. He looked at the two women in front of him, one green and one white.


    Hearing this, Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help but look at each other, and hurriedly came over, their faces showing surprise.


    They knew that Gu ling''er was taken away by the banished immortals. Moreover, these two people still belong to the same vein as Gu linger.


    "Lord Zhang has a good eye and recognizes the identity of our sisters at a glance."


    Qingli Gongshou road.


    Zhang Tianlin and Gu Zhen are both the masters of Yanhuang sword sect, but Qingli''s attitude towards them is quite different. After all, the ancient earthquake is a waste, Zhang Tianlin is Xiaoxiong. Naturally, they have different attitudes towards such two people.


    "I feel very honored to have two envoys from the banished immortals to come to our Yanhuang sword school. However, why should we make trouble to the descendants of our eight sided sect and destroy his nature. I''m afraid it''s quite different from the style of the banished immortals. "


    With that, Zhang Yiqing and Tian Liqing stood in front of him.


    "This man has a lot of cause and effect with my banished immortal family. Originally, I thought that he was far away, but I didn''t expect to be close. I am also ordered by my clan to kill this man. "


    Angelica dahurica look indifferent way.


    "Must be killed?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    "It must be killed!"


    Angelica dahurica firmly way.


    "Ha ha, in that case, I''ll give you a chance to kill him. The next is the foreign aid war of the conference on Taoism. Gu Tianyi is one of the foreign aid of the eight sides. If you have the ability, you can kill him in the battle platform. Otherwise, if you kill the glorious disciples of Yanhuang sword sect outside the battle platform, you will not only refuse to kill Master Zhang, but also me


    The mysterious man said with a smile.


    "Is that true?"


    Angelica dahurica eyelid a jump, eyes to the look.


    "If absolutely I don''t speak forcefully, you can ask Lord Zhang for proof."


    Mysterious humanity.


    Qingli''s mood is waning, but Angelica dahurica is in high spirits and looks to Zhang Tianlin.


    "What he said is true. Gu Tianyi is indeed one of the foreign aid I invited. If you really want to fight him, it''s really the only chance for you on the stage of foreign aid. However, if there is something wrong with him, even if the two are from the banished immortal family, I, Zhang Tianlin, will fight beyond my ability, and I am bound to pay the price. "


    "I, Zhang Tianlin, do what I say


    Zhang Tianlin''s eyes are firm.


    "Ha ha, this is Lord Zhang''s freedom. We have no right to interfere. In this case, let the boy live a few more hours, and I''ll see you on the stage. "


    Angelica sneer, small sleeve a swing, turn to leave.


    "Well, this boy, what''s going on? How to train the banished immortal people want to kill him. Now he is being watched, and he is a bit dangerous in the next foreign aid war. "


    Zhang Tianlin sighed.


    ¡­¡­


    Not far away, Angelica dahurica and Qingli returned to the girl with a black cloak and a hood. From the beginning to the end, the girl''s expression is indifferent, seems to be indifferent to everything outside.


    "Angelica dahurica, what are you doing? Now that the catastrophe is coming, people of all ethnic groups in Kyushu are in danger, and they are cautious, for fear of contamination of cause and effect. That Gu Tianyi looks like an unusual person. If you kill him, he will inevitably be contaminated with great cause and effect, which is harmful and unhelpful. "


    Qingli advised.


    "Qingli, you don''t have to persuade me, I know what I''m doing. This ancient Tianyi is the only uncertain factor affecting the return of the master. If you keep him, it will certainly lead to disaster. If we encounter him today, we will certainly eliminate the root cause and eliminate the future trouble. Don''t worry, if you are really infected with cause and effect, I will take the initiative to get rid of the exiled immortals, and I will bear all the consequences! "


    Angelica dahurica.


    "But..."


    Qingli also wants to persuade her two more words, but Bai Zhi''s mind has been determined, and with a gentle wave of her hand, she interrupts Qingli''s words.


    Her eyes fell on the girl in black in front of her.


    "Lord..."


    Angelica dahurica calls softly.


    "It''s just a nobody. It doesn''t make sense to kill or not. It''s up to you to decide for yourself. Why bother me


    The girl''s voice is soft and beautiful, but her tone is very old. She looks like an old monster with a corpse.


    Hearing this, the corner of Angelica''s mouth rose, showing a smile, and arched his hand: "abide by the gist of the law!"


    ¡­¡­


    After about one stick of incense, Gu Tianyi finally absorbed all the white mansions that lingered around his body. The eight nine Xuangong broke through the three shackles and achieved the four fold realm.


    Compared with the golden light mantra, the eight nine Xuangong is calm and restrained. Although it is extremely mysterious and extremely powerful, its fury only converges in the body and shapes a strong body.


    When he broke through the four levels, Gu Tianyi felt that even his life level would be sublimated. The whole person is fresh and fresh, and the way of cultivation ahead is a smooth road."Congratulations on the breakthrough of ancient brother''s magic skill. In only three days, it is worth more than ten years of hard work of Shangqing disciples of Sanqing Taoism."


    The cloud flies to welcome to come up, hand in hand congratulation.


    This breakthrough, Gu Tianyi is not as proud as usual, even did not show the slightest smile. On the contrary, his expression was dignified. After a few words of greeting with Yun Feiyang, he hurried to the mysterious man behind Zhang Tianlin.


    Just now, although he was in the critical moment of breakthrough and in the state of perception, he had a very clear perception of what was happening outside.


    He knows exactly what happened when he broke through.


    "Something?"


    The mysterious man looked at him and asked.


    Thank you very much for that


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You came here just to thank me, that''s all?"


    Asked the mysterious man.


    "Of course not only. Judging from the means you used just now, I seem to have guessed your identity, but I''m not sure. Because if you were really him, you would not help me if you wanted to tear me to pieces


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha ha, people always change. You should learn to look at people and things from the perspective of development. It''s not your style to stick to conventions and be stubborn. "


    The mysterious man said with a smile.


    "So you''ve admitted your identity, Jiang Shenfeng!"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and said with a smile.


    There is only one person Gu Tianyi knows who controls the Tianji disk and the eight trigrams. That is to say, Jiang Shenfeng, once the Grand Marshal of Qingming Kingdom, has been passed down by Tianji Zun!


    At first, in Chunyang sect, after the war of wits and bravery with the king of spirit, Jiang Shenfeng seemed to have evaporated from the world and had no trace. Unexpectedly, before Gu Tianyi and others, he came to foreign countries and seemed to have changed his personality.


    When Gu Tianyi points out his identity, Jiang Shenfeng no longer conceals it and takes off his black cloak and hat. However, his appearance now is quite different from that of Grand Marshal kamikaze.


    His eyes were pale and his face was bloodless. He was dressed in plain clothes and looked like he was ill. It seemed that a gust of wind could blow him down.


    But from the face and temperament, we can still recognize that this man is Jiang Shenfeng.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 767

    "Jiang Shenfeng, why are you? What kind of idea do you want to make?"


    Seeing that it was Jiang Shenfeng, Jiang Yunxin hurriedly came up and looked at him with vigilance.


    "Ha ha, Yunxin niece, do you still resent what your uncle Shenfeng did at the beginning?"


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "Bah, who is your niece and whose uncle do you call yourself. Jiang Shenfeng, I warn you, this is Yanhuang sword sect. My master is the first patriarch. If you want to revenge on us, you should die of this heart. Even if you are a strong warrior now, you must not be my master''s opponent. "


    "Am I right, master?"


    Jiang Yunxin turned back and winked at Zhang Tianlin.


    "Cough, to tell you the truth, the combat power of Shenfeng is not below me. If we expand the field of natural mechanism, we will be one step ahead of me in the field. "


    Zhang Tianlin coughed softly and said in embarrassment.


    "Ah? Master, how can you admit your advice to this shameless villain in front of your disciple who worships you so much. In doing so, it will damage your image of being tall and great in the eyes of me and the little fish. "


    Jiang Yunxin and her eyebrows frowned slightly.


    "Ha ha, you old girl, I''m really curious. How can parents like you and Gu Tianyi, who are full of little thoughts, give birth to children like little fish. I say this because kamikaze is not an enemy, but a man of his own. "


    "I don''t know what kind of grudges you have had, but there are some things that I''d better explain clearly."


    Zhang Tianlin.


    Compared with Jiang Yunxin''s impetuousness, Gu Tianyi is much more calm. No matter what purpose Jiang Shenfeng is for, he has indeed saved himself from the hand of Angelica dahurica. This kindness still needs to be paid back.


    "At the beginning, I chose to fight against you. On the one hand, we had to be our own masters. On the other hand, we didn''t understand the nature of heaven and falsely called heaven. People''s heart is not enough to swallow the elephant. What is destined not to belong to one''s own, even if the organization''s calculation is in vain. At the beginning, I was unable to give full play to the full strength of the spirit of heaven''s machine plate, because I always wanted to go against the chance of heaven. "


    "During this period of time, I have experienced a lot, and I have got the pure heart mantra which is one of the eight magic charms of bafangdaomen. Now, the heart is like a mirror, which is clear and thorough, and all thoughts are eliminated. "


    "What''s more, although the spirit of tianjipan is mysterious, it''s hard to achieve great things if it''s only Tianji pan. Gu Tianyi, you are the most rebellious evil spirit I have ever seen in my life. I would like to help you with Tianji disk and make a great achievement. I don''t know. Would you like to?


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a straight face.


    "Is that from your heart?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "If there is a half false sentence, let me Jiang Shenfeng be buried under the disaster, and my soul will float in the nine secluded places, and I will never be able to turn over."


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    At this point, even if it''s a deep hatred, it''s time to trust each other. Moreover, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng had no direct hatred. Most of what he did in the region was ordered by the Qing emperor, who was the culprit.


    Injustice has its head, debt has its owner.


    Now Qingming Kingdom no longer exists, and the Qing emperor is also punished by law. Everything should be dispersed with the wind.


    "Well, from now on, let''s make up for it. From then on, he was a brother with the heart. It''s just that during this time, what did you go through and why did you become this way. From the majestic Grand Marshal of kamikaze, he has been reduced to this embarrassing appearance. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, it''s a long story. Let''s sit down and I''ll talk to you slowly."


    Jiang Shenfeng patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder with an open-minded smile.


    It turns out that Jiang Shenfeng was in the Houshan mountain of Chunyang Zong, and fell into the trap array that had been arranged long ago because of the calculation of Su yuexun and the king Ling. The spirit of heaven is mysterious again, but it is besieged by the powerful men of the two great kings of martial arts under the circumstances of no heaven, no geographical advantage and no harmony between people.


    At the time when he was about to die, he used the secret arts of heaven and changed his life against the heaven. Will be the death of the original fate, set things right.


    It was also at that moment that Zhang Tianlin, the first patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect, achieved great success in his divine skill. With decades of hard work, he cultivated the Tianlei Zhengfa. The natural vision, the divine thunder caused by the powerful martial master, contains the destructive power of the broken void, which extends to the back mountain of Chunyang sect and breaks the spirit array set by the king of spirits.


    It was also the golden God thunder that broke through the void and involved Jiang Shenfeng into the void turbulence and was brought to the Yanhuang sword sect.


    Thunder, Dharma and space storm are deadly things. In the process of drifting, he was blind and almost disabled.


    At the beginning of his arrival, he had committed suicide several times.


    It was Zhang Tianlin who knew the hero with insight and saw the extraordinary place of Jiang Shenfeng. He passed the pure heart mantra, one of the eight magic charms, to him. Maybe it''s Jiang Shenfeng''s heart devil. If he wants to give up his life, what else can''t be put down.


    Therefore, it took him less than half a month to cultivate the pure heart mantra. When he is open-minded, detached from the outside world, conforming to the nature''s rules, and keeping one''s mind in the operation of heaven''s way, he can be regarded as a real match with the spirit of heaven''s plate.A life of death, a drink a peck, born into the world, a thorough understanding.


    Jiang Shenfeng suddenly realized that when he was in the realm of King Wu, he understood the heaven and earth of wuzun. Moreover, for many years, the obsession in the mind is like a wall, a wall that prevents him from exerting the full power of Tianji disk and breaking through the shackles of cultivation.


    When this wall disappears, the realm will be promoted like flowing clouds and flowing water, and the journey will be thousands of miles every day.


    After that, his cultivation changed almost every few days, and soon broke through the shackles of King Wu''s peak and stepped into the realm of wuzun. After he reached the realm of wuzun, his promotion speed slowed down a lot. It was also yesterday that he had just broken through to wuzun Erzhong, which was equal to Zhang Tianlin.


    "Your injuries and blind eyes are caused by Lord Zhang''s thunder and void storm. If you want to cure in the state of King Wu, it''s difficult, but it''s not impossible. Now that you have joined our team, let me help you heal. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness, but you don''t have to. Heaven and earth are incomplete. I control the heaven machine disk. As the closest person to heaven and earth, how can I be alone? No eyes, although less many colors, but also can let me better understand this piece of heaven and earth. If you help me heal, it will do me no good


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    Now he is no longer running for fame and wealth, nor is he struggling to pursue the powerful creation that does not belong to him. Just as he said, the great road is full of mystery.


    In this way, it is carefree.


    Zilala!


    At this time, a burst of thunder surging sound, appeared on the Shenfeng.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t care, but at this moment, a touch of electricity like crispy feeling suddenly appeared on his arm. If you have a close look, there is a golden thunder flash on the seal of TIANYAO emperor, and it flows all over the body quickly.


    "Look, what is that?"


    Suddenly, someone exclaimed.


    Gu Tianyi followed the reputation. Not far away, a terrible golden thunder pillar swept from the earth, and swept away in a violent manner, and went straight to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 768

    "Kun character, the method of vertical ground!"


    Boom!


    While the golden thunder surged and a large area was engulfed by the sea of thunder, Jiang Shenfeng used his means to completely isolate the area where the thunder was located from the surrounding people by the method of vertical ground. Seemingly close to the distance, really walk up, but as if there are enough miles away.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi used the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth to penetrate the thunderbolt with the method of void hole. He was astonished to see that there was a small figure sitting among the vast thunder.


    "Little fish!"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    Not only he, but tens of thousands of onlookers on the whole holy peak, saw this scene, but also showed an incredible look.


    "The thunder is so familiar!"


    "Tianlei Zhengfa is the vision of heaven and earth caused by the cultivation of Tianlei Zhengfa. Not long ago, as like as two peas in charge, Zhang Zun''s control of the thunder was once a mistake. It is exactly the same as the present vision.


    "Who, who on earth has cultivated the heavenly thunder Dharma?"


    "It can''t be Gu Tianyi. No, it''s not him. He''s also isolated from the divine thunder and stops to watch."


    In the public discussion, Gu Tianyi also understood the details of the golden God thunder.


    In a short time of more than one hour, the ancient fish cultivated the heavenly thunder Zhengfa!


    The news, if not seen with one''s own eyes, would be appalling.


    "She is the heavenly demon emperor''s vein, and the attribute of gold is extremely consistent with her blood. Since she was born, she has devoured innumerable spiritual essence and spiritual treasure containing metal power. Only a small part of these energy is digested and absorbed by her, but most of them are accumulated in her body. And the golden magic spell is like a key to open the golden energy, and has completely developed this treasure house. "


    "Tianlei Zhengfa is the derived magic power of Jinguang magic spell, and its essence is the thunder of Geng Jin God. It is only natural for the ancient fish to cultivate this magic power. In addition, she has the same blood relationship with me with the seal of TIANYAO emperor. Doesn''t that mean that I can also... "


    Thinking of this, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help but feel a surge of ecstasy.


    There is a lot of metal energy hidden in the ancient fish. Gu Tianyi only developed a small part of it when he was practicing the golden light magic spell. This part of energy could have pushed Gu Tianyi''s accomplishments to Wuzhong of King Wu. However, due to the restriction of the eight nine Xuangong, his accomplishments could not be improved. It''s a pity that the opportunity came.


    But now different, the eight nine Xuangong has reached the four levels, at least before stepping into wuzun, it will not have any restriction on the cultivation of ancient Tianyi.


    On the seal of TIANYAO emperor, the thunder generated by the heavenly thunder is flowing in the blood of ancient Tianyi. Help him to get through the meridians and create "Lei Yuan".


    The so-called Lei Yuan is a special space that must be opened up in the body in order to cultivate the Tianlei Zhengfa. Lei Yuan connects with Tianyuan mansion, creates the God thunder of Gengjin with the power of Gengjin, and exerts Tianlei Zhengfa.


    After all, the power of Tianlei Zhengfa is fierce, which is directly driven by blood, and even the powerful can''t carry it.


    "Jiang Shenfeng, help me protect the Dharma."


    Gu Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and said.


    "This time, how can you be so cautious and know how to find someone to protect the Dharma?"


    Jiang Shenfeng chuckled.


    "Cough, who could have thought that the two crazy women could chase me to the sword sect of Yanhuang to kill me."


    Gu Tianyi embarrassed way.


    Without much to say, he immediately closed his eyes and sat on the ground and entered the state.


    It''s just like sailing against the current in the rough sea for ordinary people to practice the heavenly thunder Dharma. It''s very difficult and slow to enter the country. Even after a hundred years of hard work, no progress has been made, just wasted time.


    But the gifted are like rowing in still water. Although progress can be seen every day, it is like measuring the river with the strength of human beings. Without more than ten years, even decades of hard work, it is impossible to reach the end.


    As for the ancient fish, it is like in the rapid and downwind River, driving a fast ship, speed forward. It is not too much to describe the progress of this practice.


    And Gu Tianyi, on the basis of the ancient fish, has an invisible big hand, pushing him crazy behind him. This speed of entry is several times higher than that of the ancient fish.


    Only in half an hour or so, a faint golden thunder appeared around Gu Tianyi. The golden awn surging, the electric snake rising, intertwined with each other, showing the rudiment of Geng Jin God thunder.


    This seemingly weak thunder, but caused a lot of people''s awareness.


    "Look at martial uncle Gu. It seems that he is also practicing Tianlei Zhengfa."


    "He has controlled the golden light magic spell until now, but in one day''s time, does he have to control Tianlei Zhengfa again in such a short time?"


    "If I had seen this before, I would have been unbelievable, but now I am relieved. After all, even uncle Gu''s daughter has such qualifications. As the saying goes, tiger father has no dog girl. Tiger girl, naturally there is no dog father. "


    "Lie trough, don''t talk about it. It seems that the thunder yuan of ancient martial uncle is going to take shape."


    With bursts of exclamations, a similar scene reappears.Boom!


    With a loud noise tearing the heaven and earth, a large golden thunder escaped from Tianyi''s body since ancient times. Within a hundred square meters, all of them turned into a sea of thunder.


    At the same time, Zhang Zhifeng said slowly


    This is to protect Gu Tianyi and the bystanders around him.


    God leigaishi, the shadow submerged in the thunder light, its momentum is also rising.


    King Wu''s four heavy, straight to the top.


    Under the fierce thunder, everything was like a flash of light. A large amount of Lingyu flashed away. Gu Tianyi''s cultivation broke through the shackles of King Wu''s quadruple and leaped into King Wuzhong.


    This is not over yet. Tianlei Zhengfa and the power of Gengjin are intertwined. In addition, a large amount of Lingyu appears from the bag of heaven and earth like no money, and is then refined and absorbed by him. Under the cycle, about half an hour or so, Gu Tianyi''s momentum was high and stabilized at the top of the five levels of King Wu.


    It is only one step away from Wuwang Liuzhong.


    Not far away, the sky thunder caused by the ancient fish has already ended. On the Shenfeng peak, only Gu Tianyi is the only outstanding one. Countless pairs of eyes under the attention, witnessed this miraculous scene.


    Some people are excited, some people look forward to it, and naturally some people are extremely jealous.


    At the moment, Gu Yun is hidden in the crowd, and his eyes are full of ferocious and cruel color.


    "I thought that this man left me far behind, at least a few months later, but it took him only a few hours to reach such a state. Such a monster, he must not be left! "


    Gu Yun said in his heart.


    Bang!


    While he was thinking, a delicate jade hand was put on his shoulder, which made him shiver all over.


    Looking back, I saw a cool and cool face, presented in front of him.


    It is one of the leading envoys of banished immortals, Angelica dahurica.


    "You seem to have a feud with Gu Tianyi. If you want to do something, I can help you."


    Angelica opens mouth to smile a way.


    "Help me? My Tianyuan Shenzong has nothing to do with your exiled immortal family. Will you help me for nothing? Come on, what is your purpose. "


    Gu Yun was not confused by hatred. He looked at Bai Zhi and Tao with vigilance.


    "Ha ha, I don''t have a purpose for you. Although you and I are not powerful people, we share the same goal. For the rise of our family, Gu Tianyi and the people around him will die! "


    Words, angelica eyes, exposed a touch of ruthless color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 769

    Tianyuan Shenzong, ice soul temple.


    This is a high-level strongman and Tianjiao''s palace. Only clan leaders, Tianyuan elders and Tianyuan disciples are eligible to live.


    On this day, a talisman flew into a side hall. In the hall, Gu Yunlan looked gloomy, as if he was planning something. When you see the rune flying, take a move and pinch it in your hand.


    When he opened it, he saw a line of small characters on the talisman, and immediately his brow was stretched and his anger turned to joy.


    "Good boy, I almost fell into your golden cicada''s plan, and deliberately threw the body of master HUYUN at the border of Luocha magic state. I mistakenly thought that you had gone to the original demon sect. I didn''t expect that I was still wandering around under my eyes. Moreover, I became a disciple of Yanhuang and a disciple of glory. I''m so bold that I don''t care about me. "


    "Since you are so bold and fearless, I will come to attack you from thousands of miles and catch you all


    Gu Yunlan looks ferocious and says to himself.


    After that, he immediately jumped out of the temple of ice soul and cheered: "where is the ancient Shan? Don''t come to see me soon!"


    His voice is not big, but he uses a kind of secret arts, which can spread far away.


    The voice did not fall, then a white robe figure flashed past, galloping to come, it is the ancient Shan.


    Gu Shan is also the elder of ice soul jade spirit dragon, but it is the elder of Di Yuan who is lower than the elder of Tianyuan. His cultivation is also the realm of Wu Zun, and he is also a famous figure in Tianyuan Shenzong. If you walk around in Tianyuan Shenzhou, you will be regarded as a god no matter where you go.


    However, he was extremely humble in front of Gu Yunlan.


    "Mr. Yun, I''m in a hurry. I don''t know why."


    Gu Shan arched hand holding fist do.


    "Gu Tianyi and some of them did not go to the Yuan Dynasty demon sect, but went to the Yanhuang sword sect, and became the glorious disciples and Yanhuang disciples of the Yanhuang sword sect. This kind of action is no different from beating our face. Is it tolerable or intolerable? "


    "You, hurry to mobilize the Dragon Guard of 500 Tianyuan. I want to attack Yanhuang sword sect for thousands of miles. I will take these people back and bring them to justice to vent my hatred."


    Gu Yunlan big sleeve a wave, voice Lang Lang road.


    "Mr. Yun, what''s going on here? Is life so grand?"


    At this time, behind Gu Yunlan, suddenly came a crisp and pleasant voice.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunlan immediately restrained his anger and forced out a smile. He looked back and said with a smile: "it''s a girl named Xiaomo. I''m a bad old man. What''s the matter? It''s just that some villains are committing crimes near the Jianzong of Yanhuang. I''m going to ask for a general to fight the rebellion."


    Hearing this, Gu Yanmo raised her eyebrows and said with a smile: "there are many rumors in the ancestral clan, saying that Yun Laogao is aloof and inhuman. Today''s move has made the rumor unravel. Even a few villains make trouble, can be angry three Zhang, visible cloud always how jealous of evil. Xiao Mo has nothing to do today. Please allow me to go with me. Let me contribute to the people of Yanhuang area. "


    "No, no!"


    Gu Yunlan quickly refused.


    "Oh? What kind of consciousness is Mr. Yun? Is it because he dislikes my poor strength and is afraid that he will delay you? "


    Gu Yanmo is not happy.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunlan was a little flustered.


    Even if he is an elder of Tianyuan, he is afraid of Gu Yanmo, who is expected to be the head of the family of ice spirit jade spirit dragon in the future.


    "Little foam girl, you misunderstand that your strength is so powerful that the whole Tianyuan Shenzong people can all see. However, you are now in the critical period of breaking through wuzun. It is the most important thing to reach the realm of wuzun one day earlier. How can you trouble you for such trifles. If the patriarch knows about it, he must punish me


    "You are my hope for the future. Your breakthrough is the most important thing. You must not delay."


    Gu Yunlan whispered softly, for fear that any words were wrong, and angered the little aunt.


    As the saying goes, raise your hand and don''t smile. As an elder, Gu Yunlan puts his attitude so low that Gu Yanmo is not good at saying more. Just a sigh, turned back to the ice soul temple.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunlan was relieved.


    When he turned to face Gu Shan, he immediately changed his face. Instead of gentleness and kindness, it was ruthless and cold.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Yanmo didn''t go back to Bingpo Temple directly. Just now, he vaguely heard the words "Gu Tianyi" and "Yanhuang sword sect" and "vent anger". Bing Xue was clever and quickly linked up the information and guessed the clue.


    "It''s no wonder that since the end of Tianyuan magic practice, this guy has evaporated like the human world. He promised to come to me, but he also broke his promise. He didn''t return to Tianyuan Shenzong. When I was in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, he had saved my life, but I wrongly blamed him. I owe him this love. Now he is alone, no one can rely on. If he is caught by Gu Yunlan, the consequences will be unimaginable. "


    "No, I have to save him!"Gu Yan Mo thought to herself.


    Although she is a disciple of Tianyuan, she is only a disciple. The forces under her control can not be compared with Gu Yunlan, who is the elder of Tianyuan.


    "By the way, he seems to be the descendant of the blood domain dragon Zun. Now go to the blood domain dragon hall and ask for the Dragon Master''s hand. Maybe it''s too late!"


    "Well, that''s it!"


    Gu Yanmo made up his mind and immediately set up the Lingbao and went straight to the Dragon Hall of the blood domain.


    "Gu Yunlan old thief, you must slow down. If he has something wrong, I will ask you and your descendants back a thousand times!"


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Huang sword clan, in front of the temple of Yan Huang sword God.


    People have not yet recovered from the shock of Gu Tianyi''s control of Tianlei Zhengfa. The foreign aid war of the conference on Taoism has begun.


    According to the rules, Gu Tianyi, Jiang Shenfeng and Yun Feiyang, as foreign aid invited by Zhang Tianlin, will be ranked first at the beginning. Qingli, Baizhi and the mysterious girl in black ranked second, and so on.


    Before the battle started, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were attracted by the girl in black in front of Qingli and Baizhi. His petite body, hidden under his black cloak, wore a big hood on his head, which covered his face. From her figure, it can be judged that this is a girl with a slightly green figure.


    This cloak is a treasure, and it can cover the pupils and divine sense. The heaven and earth of ancient Tianyi and the jade clear sky eye of cloud flying can''t penetrate it, and naturally you can''t see the girl''s face.


    But, intuition tells Gu Tianyi, she is very familiar, very much like a person. The cute and lovely girl who sticks to her side since childhood and has a little bit of Tianyi brother.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, cloud fly Yang raised his hand and put it on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and gave him a bad smile.


    It is hard to imagine that a decent man, Yun Feiyang, would smile like this if he had not seen it with his own eyes.


    "What''s the matter, elder martial Brother Yun?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Tut, brother Gu, you are not authentic. As the saying goes, contented always happy, you eat the bowl, looking at the pot, and a few meanings. I don''t think my sister-in-law is good at picking on other girls in this foreign aid war. If she knows about it, you''ll have to worry about it. "


    Cloud flies Yang jokingly way.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi smiles with pride,


    "ha ha, to tell elder martial Brother Yun, I not only have to look at it secretly, but also look at it openly. Even, take this girl home. "


    "What I said, Jiang Yunxin couldn''t stop me!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 770

    Yun Feiyang was originally casually mentioned, right when a joke, did not expect Gu Tianyi Zhang Zui Lai. If this "mouth Hi" spread to Jiang Yunxin''s ears, it would still be ok?


    What''s more, seeing Gu Tianyi''s serious face, it doesn''t seem like a joke.


    "Brother Koo, you''re not serious."


    Cloud flies Yang eyebrow tiny frown, expression doubt way.


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t look like an irresponsible person. Even if Jiang Yunxin agrees, it''s in front of Gu Xiaoyu. If the child hears this, it will give her a beautiful childhood, how much psychological shadow ah.


    "Nature is serious. If you don''t believe it, ask Jiang Shenfeng."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Yunfeiyang turned his head and looked at Jiang Shenfeng. Before waiting for him to open his mouth, Jiang Shenfeng said: "Gu Tianyi''s words are true. He really has this idea and is extremely serious."


    "Ha ha, you recognize her, too?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Although she has a treasure to protect her body, her greatest function is to resist pupil surgery. I don''t have eyes, other perception is more sensitive, this person is her, can''t be wrong. However, what she seems to have gone through is quite different from what she once was. When you step on the stage, she is the enemy. Qingli and Baizhi want to take your life. They are all in a group. You should be careful. "


    Jiang Shenfeng advised.


    "Yes, but no matter how much she has changed, I always firmly believe that she belongs to me!"


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand on his right chest and said firmly.


    Two people''s communication, let cloud fly Yang listen to the clouds, do not understand its meaning.


    "Brother Gu, don''t be kidding. Qingli and Baizhi are two famous jieyingong envoys of the banished immortals. Although the strength is limited, but in the banished immortal clan''s status is extremely high. Rao is so. They are still very respectful to the girl. It can be seen that the girl has an extraordinary status among the banished immortals. "


    "It is clear to all the people in the mainland of Kyushu that in order to ensure the purity of blood, no matter men or women, they will not intermarry with other nationalities. Therefore, even if you have a crush on her, you''d better die. It''s impossible


    "What''s more, people of the banished immortals have a high opinion of themselves and regard foreigners as ordinary people and dirty people. Therefore, even if you have unique talent, in their eyes, you are just like a native chicken and a dog. "


    The cloud flies to advise a way.


    Although this is not pleasant to hear, it is true.


    "Thank you for reminding me, but I don''t believe in this evil. Since elder martial Brother Yun is so determined, we might as well make a bet. If I hold a beautiful woman home, elder martial Brother Yun will join my team and go to Kyushu with my brother. If I fail, I would like to be the subordinate of elder martial Brother Yun. I will go through fire and water


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Are you so confident?"


    Cloud flies Yang eyebrow tiny frown, expression doubt way.


    "Generally, elder martial Brother Yun, do you dare to make this bet?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Why don''t you dare? Since brother Gu has opened his mouth, you should accompany me. But if you lose, you don''t need to be my staff, and you don''t have to go through fire and water. I just want you to enter my Sanqing road. With the qualifications of the ancient brothers, they may be called another Hunyuan disciple of the Sanqing Taoist school with time. "


    The clouds are flying.


    "Ha ha, well, that''s settled. Jiang Shenfeng, you have to prove it. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You can testify, but there must be a time limit for your bets. Otherwise, it''s really hard to judge who wins or loses. "


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "Brother Koo," you say


    Yunfeiyang gave the right to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi smiles mysteriously and reaches out a finger.


    "Ten years?"


    Clouds fly and frown.


    "What do you think? After ten years, the girl may have married someone else. I have no chance. I only need one year, one year is enough! "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Are you serious?"


    This time, even Jiang Shenfeng was confused.


    Although he can see that this man is an ancient spirit son, but this time is different from the past. Not to mention what happened to Gu ling''er, the difference of their status is enough for Gu Tianyi to struggle for decades.


    When Gu Tianyi proposed a year, did he want to give himself an excuse to enter the Sanqing road?


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled. Brother Gu, we have made a decision."


    The cloud flies in the air and insists.


    Boom!


    With the beating of drums, the foreign aid war officially began.


    Seventeen teams entered their positions and surrounded the battle platform.


    At the moment, the red light covering the battle platform has dissipated, and the scene inside has become quite different from that of the war stage.


    In the sky above the battle platform, the fire red auspicious clouds cover the whole battle platform, just like burning red coals of fire. Originally flat table, now become uneven, like mountains and gullies. Moreover, it contains the law of space. From the outside, it is no more than a battle platform of thousands of feet in length and width. Once you step into it, it is comparable to the size of a punishment.There are deep mountains and ancient forests, dry deserts, and flying torrents, deep streams and lakes.


    After all, it''s the battle of the strong in wuzun level. If the pattern is small, how can it be carried out.


    According to the rules of foreign aid war, the first foreign aid group invited by the 17th chieftain of Yanhuang sword sect launched a challenge. Gu Tianyi looked at the three foreign aid groups, two men and one woman.


    The woman was a middle-aged woman. She was the strongest one in the foreign aid group, and she was the double realm of Wu Zun. She comes from Tianyuan Shenzong and is an elder of Tianyuan Shenzong. Although he is not a member of the ancient people, he also has a certain position in the Tianyuan Shenzong.


    This person''s surname is Shangguan, and he is called Shangguan elder. As for the name taboo, no one knows.


    And the two men, a middle-aged man with purple hair, are the most important realm of Wu Zun. His breath, let Gu Tianyi feel very familiar, seems to be the ancient clan''s running thunder sword vein.


    However, it did not come from Tianyuan Shenzong, but from the galloping thunder field, one of the thirteen regions of Tianyuan Shenzhou. In the field of galloping thunder, there is a galloping thunder sword gate. This person is the master of the galloping thunder sword gate, named Gupo..


    Another man, white haired and quite old, is a sanxiu in the Yan Huang region, and he is also the realm of pseudo martial respect. I''ve been happy for most of my life, but I''m comfortable. Today, he was invited by the seventeen Patriarchs to participate in the foreign aid war. Although he was a puppet warrior, he also had a good reputation in this Yanhuang area.


    It is called "Shuangjue Sanren".


    "Which team is more suitable for you to challenge, elder?"


    Asked Cooper.


    "In the first game, we must win the opening ceremony in order to show our spirit. So choose the weakest challenge first. "


    Shangguan elder seems to have planned for a long time. His eyes fall on Gu Tianyi and others.


    Cooper and Shuangjue Sanren noticed her eyes and understood them.


    "Ha ha, that''s them."


    Cooper said with a long smile.


    However, Shuangjue Sanren frowned. He spent most of his life wandering in the mainland of Kyushu and had seen too many people and things. Gu Tianyi is the weakest team on the surface, but somehow, he feels a deep threat.


    "They don''t seem as simple as they seem."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 771

    After all, Jiang is still old and hot. The road that Shuangjue Sanren has gone through, the people who have seen and the things they have experienced are far from being comparable to those of Shangguan elder and Gupo.


    Shuangjue San, as a monk, has no relatives, friends and background. Now he has achieved this kind of achievement, he has been steadily and steadily step by step. In this century''s experience, I don''t know how many times I have experienced life and death tribulations. It is between the life and death that we have honed our accurate perception of danger.


    Gu Tianyi and they are not so impressive, but they are very dangerous.


    However, Shangguan elder is the outer sect elder of Tianyuan Shenzong, and naturally his eyes are higher than the top. As the head of the galloping thunder sword gate and a member of the ancient clan, how could Gupo listen to the opinions of an old man of loose repair.


    When they heard the words, they both sneered and did not put them in their heart.


    "Three, the foreign aid war begins. You can start to choose your opponents."


    Zhang Tianlin got up and said.


    "Thank you very much for reminding us that in the first battle, we will choose Lord Zhang''s foreign aid team."


    Cooper arched.


    This choice is also expected.


    After all, only Gu Tianyi, one of the 17 teams, has the weakest comprehensive strength. As the saying goes, persimmon to pick soft pinch, Gu Tianyi they are obviously regarded as soft persimmon.


    How can this be tolerated?


    "Fuck them!"


    "Do what you say!"


    "In the first battle, we must show our prestige and let these people know that we are not easy to provoke. When we show the upper middle level, we will lose a lot of unnecessary challenges and troubles


    The three men made up their minds and jumped into the battle platform.


    In the first war, no matter which side, we should win.


    The other side has also entered the stage, face-to-face, has not yet played, the atmosphere has become dignified.


    The three people on the opposite side, the weakest Shuangjue Sanren, are also as strong as the Taishang elder in Hantian sword city. A few days ago, Gu Tianyi fled for his life under the tracking of the master and the two elders of the cold sky sword city. Now, he can face such a strong man without fear.


    The speed of this promotion is not terrible.


    "Elder brother Jiang, elder brother Gu, what kind of play do you want to take in this war? I will accompany you to the end."


    The clouds are flying.


    "Ha ha, in a winning game like this, where there is still a need to play, one for each player, just play at will. It''s just that the one who finally solves the opponent will invite a banquet tonight


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    After practicing the pure heart mantra, Jiang Shenfeng became cheerful as if he had changed his personality.


    "Well, that''s what I mean." Gu Tianyi chuckled and looked at the three people opposite him and said, "the woman is handled by Jiang Shenfeng, and the purple hair is handled by elder martial Brother Yun. I admit that I am the weakest, so how about leaving the old man to me?"


    "Just to my taste!"


    "If so, then let''s make a quick decision!"


    Three people look at each other, suddenly hand.


    Jiang Shenfeng was the first to bear the brunt, and raised his hand to beat the earth fiercely,


    "Kun character, earth demon world!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, the earth trembled, and a large gap was opened under the feet of the three people, including Shangguan elder. Countless pieces of gravel poured out from the gap, climbing and condensing. Only in a short time, it turned into a large stone wall. The original flat ground is divided into three areas.


    Three people, respectively in the three regions, can not look at each other.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi and the three of them selected opponents and fell into the corresponding areas.


    When the pair of Jue San people were wondering, a golden thunder came from the sky. As soon as his eyes congealed, his body was ethereal, and he suddenly withdrew from a long distance.


    Boom!


    There was a roar, and the earth trembled gently.


    God thunder bombardment place, appeared a big pit, which is full of burnt black stones, bursts of black smoke from it.


    A human dragon shadow with white and golden light on its body surface, carrying starlight and wings, fell from the sky after the divine thunder, and was reflected in the sight of Shuangjue Sanren.


    "Glory disciple, Gu Tianyi?" Shuangjue Sanren''s eyes narrowed and recognized Gu Tianyi''s identity. He didn''t understand: "what do you mean, separate us and break them one by one?"


    "Otherwise?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s interesting. What a newborn calf is not afraid of tigers. I''ve been practicing for more than a hundred years now. I''m younger than ten years. Whether it''s cultivation, combat effectiveness or combat experience, you have to be under me. What can you do to defeat me? "


    "I can see that the three of you are really different, but what I fear is just the two. You are no more than Wuzhong, the king of Wu. Do you dare to challenge me? See clearly, I''m a fake wuzun. Your action is no different from a mantis'' arm in a chariot, and a moth flies into a fire! "


    Shuangjue San said with a smile.


    He was afraid of only Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang. As for Gu Tianyi, no matter how special he is and how much noise he causes, in his opinion, he is just a child. There is no chance of winning with his predecessors."Yes or no, don''t you just try?"


    Before the words fell, Gu Tianyi stepped out. The whole person was like a flash of lightning. At a speed that could not be caught by the naked eye, he came to the back of Shuangjue Sanren in an instant.


    "Tianlei Zhengfa!"


    Boom!


    The golden thunder is like a network of countless electric snakes. It takes Gu Tianyi''s palm as its core and covers Shuangjue Sanren.


    The destructive momentum, the powerful burst of thunder, like a raging wave. Even if Shuangjue Sanren is so fake, he can''t help but be shocked.


    At the moment, he immediately repented that he underestimated Gu Tianyi.


    "Thunderbolt, thunderbolt array, Qi!"


    Shuangjue scattered people''s eyes coagulate, and a large white Rune paper floats out from the wide cuff. At the same time, with the purple light shining, a large square formation.


    He is called Shuangjue Sanren. The meaning of Shuangjue is Shuangjue.


    These accomplishments are the achievements of Shuangjue Sanren''s immersion in Tianwen for nearly 100 years.


    Zilala!


    At the moment when the God Lei of Gengjin touched the spirit array, he was completely out of the control of ancient Tianyi and was introduced into the thunder talisman. In a short time, the white talisman was covered with golden thunder light, turning into golden color.


    The momentum is more and more terrifying.


    "This is to use the power of thunder, the God of Gengjin, to help him to create a real thunder proof talisman? Once this symbol is formed, it will be the level of eight grades. "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and saw the details.


    Although ancient Tianyi had the golden light mantra, the eight nine Xuangong and the heavenly star Phoenix plume to protect the body, it was not very good to face the eight grade spirit talisman.


    This also shows from the side that although Shuangjue Sanren have practiced array runes for many years, they are only the seventh level top Rune master and spirit array master, and they can''t arrange eight grade runes by their own ability. Otherwise, there is no need to rely on the power of Gu Tianyi.


    "You can''t let him succeed, otherwise, so many thunder charms will be enough to knock me out of the game."


    In front of him, he made up his mind.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the thunder burst away.


    The dozens of semi-finished thunder charms are still hanging in the air.


    "Although it has not reached the peak, it is enough to deal with a king wuchong. Go!"


    Shuangjue Sanren took a light drink, dozens of Royal thunder amulets, and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 772

    The semi-finished thunderbolt belongs to the seven level spirit rune, but because it contains the power of Geng Jin God thunder, its power is extremely strong, which can be comparable to the ordinary attack and kill spirit Rune of more than seven grades.


    What''s more, there are dozens of them.


    This attack, for the present Gu Tianyi, can be described as a terror.


    At the moment, there are two choices in front of him.


    One is to use the magic power of the system to return to the original. No matter how strong the attack is, you can dissolve and absorb it and return it to the opponent with the same power. However, although Guiyuan is strong, it can only be used once a day.


    This pair of Jue Sanren is just the realm of puppet Wu Zun. With the current fighting power of ancient Tianyi, you can definitely cope with it. In the face of his use of magic skills to return to the yuan, although it can ensure that everything is safe, it is a bit overkill.


    After all, the next sooner or later to face green glass and Angelica dahurica, plus today''s Gu Ling er strength is unknown, regardless of friends and enemies. The battle with the banished immortals must be more dangerous than it is now. When the time comes, this magic skill returns to yuan. If used properly, it can be worth a life.


    The second is to use all the cards now in control to resist these dozens of thunder charms. The fourth level of the eight nine Xuangong is the golden light mantra, the sky star Phoenix plume. Even Gu Tianyi didn''t know how strong the three defensive means were.


    If you can prevent the best, if you can''t, it will be sad. Not waiting to face the relegated immortals, but capsized in this ditch.


    "Yes, I can carry it."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed and his expression was firm.


    He looked at the thunderbolt that came from all directions. His palms were raised slightly, and the golden thunder was condensed in his palm.


    "Tianlei Zhengfa!"


    With a light drink, the golden thunder burst out of Tianyi''s body since ancient times, and the thunder was like a dense electric snake, spreading in all directions.


    Before launching a defense, all he has to do is weaken the attack.


    Thunder surged and swept all directions. In a short moment, more than a dozen thunder charms were detonated by the thunder method. Before approaching the ancient Tianyi, they turned into pure power and dissipated.


    On the eve of the arrival of the remaining talismans, Gu Tianyi converged all the golden lights on his body surface, and the Phoenix plume of the sky star was closed to wrap his body.


    He knew in his heart that as long as he had carried the heavy bombardment of the talisman, the three board axe of Shuangjue scattered people would be finished. At that time, it is the time for Gu Tianyi to fight back.


    Boom!


    One after another thunderbolt bombards the Phoenix plume which is attached to the golden light. Each of them contains the divine power of the thunder of Geng gold, which can smash several pieces of starlight plume and part of the golden light.


    Soon, Gu Tianyi, who made a defensive posture, was covered with golden thunder. As far as the eye can see, there is no human shadow, only the rolling thunder.


    This situation and the scene aroused the exclamations of the onlookers.


    There are shock, emotion, worry and gloating.


    "Ha ha ha ha ha, the younger generation of Wu Wang Wu Chong, who thinks he has understood the golden light magic spell and the heavenly thunder Dharma, defies the strong one of the puppet Wu Zun levels. Little do you know, even if it is a fake wuzun, there is a big difference between him and the king of Wu. Now, it is also because of his arrogance that he has paid the due price for his death. "


    Gu Zhen, the second patriarch, laughed.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi disappear in the thunder, he felt the resentment in his heart and vomited out. In an instant, the thatched cottage suddenly opened up and refreshed.


    At the same time, Gu Yun hid in the crowd, his eyes were full of ferocious resentment,


    "it''s really cheap for him to die like this. Otherwise, when yunlao comes and gets angry, he will surely have to live and die. It''s a pity that I''ve wasted a high-level teleportation rune. "


    The 15 foreign aid teams outside the battleground will see more clearly what happened on the platform than anyone else. At the moment, the battle platform is divided into three parts. In addition to Gu Tianyi and Shuangjue Sanren''s, the other two sides have a very wonderful and ornamental battle.


    However, most people''s attention is focused on Gu Tianyi.


    At the beginning of the conference, this young man who brought infinite surprise and constantly created miracles can still create miracles in the face of Shuangjue Sanren, who is higher than his five levels?


    For unknown things, people are often full of yearning and excitement.


    "Hehe, it''s a good death, so I don''t have to do it myself and get involved in causality. This old guy has helped me a lot. After the battle is over, maybe we can invite him to come to our nine spirit land and be our elder guest


    Angelica dahurica covered her mouth and chuckled.


    As a matter of fact, she seldom laughs unless she is particularly happy, such as now.


    Seeing her like this, Qingli also smiles and says: "although this person''s strength is not good, but the array Fu double Jue, is also a talent. Although our banished immortals have great talent in all aspects, they only know nothing about Tianwen. It''s a good thing to lead him to be a guest elder. "


    After all, Qingli and Angelica dahurica have worked together for many years. Although they are not sisters, they are better than sisters. She also does not want to let Angelica in this critical moment contaminated with right and wrong cause and effect, years of hard repair destroyed once.However, they were only concerned about their happiness. They did not notice that the girl in black in front of them had worried eyes hidden under her hood. A pair of small powder fists hidden under the cloak were held tightly, and the nails were to be pierced into the flesh and blood.


    This abnormal state, only maintained for less than three rest time, she returned to the usual state of ancient well.


    Everything seems to have never happened.


    "Look, there''s something going on under the thunder!"


    Suddenly, there was a cry of surprise, which aroused people''s vigilance.


    When they looked around, they saw a figure looming under the brilliant thunder. The image of the man is a statue standing in place, life and death unknown.


    "It''s martial uncle Gu. What''s wrong with him? Why is he standing still?"


    "It''s not dead. It''s just a remnant."


    "Maybe it is. After all, I only heard that martial uncle Gu practiced the eight nine Xuangong and the golden light mantra. His body was strong, but his soul was not necessarily so strong. This kind of thunder not only can disperse the flesh and blood, but also has a certain deterrent effect on the soul. So many talismans containing the power of Gengjin''s thunder came at the same time. Even if the ancient martial uncle could resist the burst power, he could not prevent the impact on the soul. "


    "Alas, it''s a pity that the generation is arrogant."


    The disciples sighed with emotion, but the group of elders and strong men did not say a word, and their expression was dignified to the extreme.


    Some people have already seen the clue.


    Zhang Tianlin, the first patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect, frowned slightly. Looking at the figure in the thunder light, he stood up in a daze,


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s time to do something..."


    Just as he spoke, the golden thunder that was suppressed on Gu Tianyi''s body was surging, from fierce to superficial.


    Between the electric light and flint, a red sword Gang swings out a large amount of thunder. The figure of ancient Tianyi, just like the emperor of killing gods, came down suddenly!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 773

    It is also the time for Shuangjue Sanren to relax their vigilance. Gu Tianyi cut off the thunder with one sword. With the double blessing of Tianxing Fengling and Lei FA, he incarnated the shadow of golden lightning and bright stars.


    Only in the twinkling of an eye, they come to Shuangjue Sanren.


    Shuangjue Sanren array, double Jue, is bound to be solved by him with array and rune if he attacks with ordinary elemental strength. In this case, then close combat, in order to break the clever.


    In addition, Gu Tianyi is also a person with double unique array symbols, with eight levels of spirits and seven levels of level. Compared with Shuangjue Sanren, it is only poor in the understanding and control of Tianwen. However, the blood sky pattern is extremely mysterious. It can be used to form a Fu and turn it into an array. If Gu Tianyi had to compete with Shuangjue Sanren, he would have been able to fight with each other.


    It''s just that I don''t have the mind to play. What he wants to do is to cut the tangle quickly, sweep the leaves in autumn wind, and solve the opponent as soon as possible.


    Don''t forget that before the battle began, he had a table appointment with Yun Feiyang and Jiang Shenfeng.


    "I''ve just coaxed two generals into my pirate ship. For the first time, I can''t be defeated. Otherwise, how to convince the public in the future. "


    This is Gu Tianyi''s little abacus.


    This sword is powerful and powerful. It''s a true and true sword of heaven.


    At the same time, on the left hand dragon claw, appeared a smear of blood light. Under the color of blood, it adds a bit of ferocity.


    The heaven level martial arts skill, blood shadow soul swallowing claw, which was handed down by the blood domain dragon Zun, broke out suddenly.


    "Interesting, this kind of fighting is interesting. I''m going to be serious!"


    "Lingbao Ruyi, now!"


    Shuangjue Sanren holds a golden Ruyi in the vast sky pattern. This Ruyi is a kind of eight grade spirit treasure, without any lethality, but a kind of auxiliary type of Lingbao.


    This treasure can help Shuangjue Sanren to arrange the spirit array and create the talisman. It has no effect on ordinary martial arts, but it is a rare treasure for this special profession.


    When Lingbao Ruyi appears, Shuangjue Sanren''s momentum increases rapidly. With a wave of his hand, the golden sky pattern condenses into a dragon shape and winds around his body. The dragon takes the array as its root bone and Fu as its scale. In its roar, it has a bit of dragon power.


    However, only its shape, not its God. Although it has some combat power, it is dwarfed by the "real dragon" of Gu Tianyi.


    The blood shadow soul eating claw is revealed. The blood and the vast spiritual power interweave, showing a huge dragon claw.


    With a puff, he directly penetrated the body of the Golden Dragon transformed by the sky pattern. When the momentum was shocked, the golden dragon was about to disperse.


    After the blood shadow swallows the soul claw, the heavenly way cuts the divine sword to come along with it.


    Seeing this, Shuangjue scattered his eyes, and his old arms moved towards the middle,


    "gather!"


    Although the golden dragon was broken, the magic talisman that showed the dragon scale did not dissipate. Under his control, it overlapped and converged towards the front and turned into an impregnable shield.


    However, Shuangjue Sanren obviously underestimated the power of this sword.


    This is the most pure killing sword among the six swords. In addition, Chunyang sword, as the supreme ancient sword, can not be underestimated for its strong power and fierce sword technique.


    A sword sweeps across, and the momentum is overwhelming, tearing and smashing a large number of talismans.


    The sword Gang Yu Wei is impartial, hitting Shuangjue Sanren''s body, directly tearing the opponent''s Tianyuan field. Shuangjue Sanren hums and spits blood in his mouth. The whole person is like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind, which is swept out directly.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s toes lightly, followed up again. When the wrist shakes, the tip of Chunyang sword points to Shuangjue Sanren''s chest. The Blazing Sword of huff and puff makes Shuangjue San''s whole body tremble. In the turbid eyes, there is a look of disbelief.


    He''s lost, and he''s completely defeated.


    Shuangjue Sanren, an old master who has practiced for a hundred years, and a strong one who is fake wuzun, was defeated by a younger generation of wuchong, who was less than 20 years old.


    If so, the back waves of the Yangtze River push the front waves, and the front waves die on the beach.


    "Yes, sir."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    This smile makes Shuangjue San''s heart beat violently.


    However, as a well-informed old man, he has experienced too many storms and waves in his life. Although the defeat was a little sudden, he quickly accepted it.


    "Ha ha ha, my little friend''s fighting power is incomparable and his means are extraordinary. I''m willing to be defeated. What''s more, thank you for your kindness and sparing my life. "


    Shuangjue San humanity.


    You should know that in the conference on Taoism, even if you accidentally kill people, Yan Huang sword sect will not do more investigation. During the battle just now, Shuangjue Sanren''s various means did not mean to be merciful. If Gu Tianyi''s strength was not enough, he would have been blown to pieces under the divine thunder.


    What''s more, Shuangjue Sanren is just a kind of free cultivation, without roots, without Ping, and without any backing. Even if he died in the hands of Gu Tianyi, no one would come to seek revenge.


    However, Gu Tianyi is not a bloodthirsty person. As long as he does not intend to die, he will always be merciful."You''re welcome, sir. When the battle is over, please get off the stage. I have to go to other battle circles to help, so I won''t give you much."


    Gu Tianyi took up Chunyang sword and arched his hands towards Shuangjue Sanren. He jumped up and tried to climb over the stone wall.


    However, he obviously underestimated Jiang Shenfeng''s means.


    The stone wall is a part of the Qimen array. Gu Tianyi is in the Qimen array and everything is under control. Since the role of the stone wall is to divide the battlefield, it will not be easy for people to cross over and affect other situations.


    When Gu Tianyi jumped up, he was about to cross the stone wall. The stone wall actually grew with it.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi unfolded the Phoenix plume of the sky star. With a shock on both wings, it soared into the sky.


    But no matter how high he flies, the stone wall can grow as high as it can. It always blocks in front of him and does not allow it to cross. And he did not dare to attack the stone wall. After all, it was Jiang Shenfeng''s means. Whether Gu Tianyi attacked or not, he had to rely on Jiang Shenfeng to maintain.


    However, it is Jiang Shenfeng who is struggling to launch an offensive. Gu Tianyi will not do this kind of thing to pit his teammates.


    "Well, they are not under me. It''s up to them to fight their own battles. "


    Gu Tianyi can only give up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi doesn''t know how much movement he has caused in the outside world by his fight with Shuangjue Sanren. At the moment, in front of the temple of Yan Huang sword God, it is boiling.


    "Martial uncle Gu, even defeated Shuangjue Sanren, who is the same as the puppet Wu Zun. Isn''t that to say that in our Yanhuang sword sect, except for Lord Zhang, all other lords are no longer his opponents?"


    "That''s not necessarily true. After all, this pair of Jue Sanren is practicing array and Fu, which is more mysterious and less powerful. Compared with the ancient patriarch, there is still a big gap. "


    "In any case, it is absolutely rare that martial uncle Gu can achieve this step with the five levels of King Wu. It''s really a blessing for me to enter the Yanhuang sword sect. "


    "I have decided that from now on, uncle Gu will be my idol!"


    The image of Gu Tianyi in the eyes of Yanhuang sword sect is sublimated again.


    At the same time, a ferocious glance flashed through the crowd. Gu Yun looked at Gu Tianyi, who was very beautiful on the battle platform. He gnashed his teeth and said, "Gu Tianyi, let you be proud for a while. Soon, you won''t be able to laugh..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 774

    After the battle of Gu Tianyi, Jiang Shenfeng and Yun Feiyang also defeated their opponents one after another.


    This battle, from the beginning to the end, is only half a column of incense time.


    For the strong of wuzun level, it is undoubtedly very fast to solve the battle in this period of time. I''m afraid that only when the strength gap between the two sides produces the level of crushing, can it end in such a short period of time.


    This war, not only let Shangguan elders and others recognize the reality, Gu Tianyi, they also showed the real strength of this small team.


    Gu Tianyi is OK. When he confronts Shuangjue Sanren, he obviously uses all his skills. His limit should be the same as that of the fake wuzun. Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang, though slower than Gu Tianyi, have never displayed their real strength.


    Jiang Shenfeng is just like that. After all, he is a strong man of wuzun. It will not be too surprising that he can crush Shangguan elders. However, yunfeiyang is only the peak of Wuwang''s Jiuchong, and he is not even a fake wuzun. It is not surprising that he can crush Gupo, the head of the galloping thunder sword gate, who is the most important one of wuzun.


    "Yunfeiyang, the youngest Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, who is known as the first person of the younger generation, deserves his reputation. Zhang Tianlin invited this man to help him. His fighting power is at least as powerful as that of wuzun. "


    "It seems that the weakest team has hidden such a strong strength. The reason why they solve the battle so quickly is to show their strength and reduce the number of times they are challenged. "


    "With such a comprehensive strength, if there is no line-up leading by the three strongmen of wuzun and reaching the realm of wuzun collectively, don''t try to challenge them. Even if it is a challenge, it is only humiliating. "


    Now, people have such an idea, which is what Gu Tianyi wants to see.


    "You two, I seem to be the first to solve the opponent in this battle. Which of you is the first and who is the second?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at them and said with a smile.


    Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang look at each other and smile.


    "Well, I didn''t try my best in the first scene, but I didn''t expect you two to be more abnormal. I lost this bet. When the conference is over, I''ll hold a banquet tonight at the glory sword palace of the ancient brothers. I''ll be the host. We won''t be drunk


    Cloud flies yang to swing hand way.


    "Ha ha, the cloud brothers are worthy of being the children of the bulk door, that is, open and bright."


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    In a battle, although the three did not fight side by side, they also narrowed the distance.


    What''s more, as the saying goes, heroes cherish each other. These three people are either of extraordinary fortune, or they are endowed with extraordinary talent. They are all rare talents in ten thousand years. Between each other, like-minded, hate to see each other late.


    "After this war, no one will challenge us again in a short time. Brother Gu and elder brother Jiang, please protect the Dharma for me."


    The clouds are flying.


    "A breakthrough?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Cloud flying Yang nodded, smiling but not speaking.


    It''s been half a year for him to reach the peak. But it''s been a long time for such a super genius as yunfeiyang.


    The breakthrough from King Wu to wuzun requires not only accumulation but also opportunity.


    Accumulation, he has already had, and the battle with gupper, the king of Wu, let him feel that moment of opportunity. Wuzun realm is close at hand.


    "Don''t worry about breaking through. With me and Jiang Shenfeng, no one can disturb you."


    Gu Tianyi clapped his chest and vowed to do everything.


    Of course, it mainly depends on Jiang Shenfeng.


    Thank you very much


    After saying that, yunfeiyang arranged a simple gathering spirit array, then sat in it, closed his eyes slightly, and entered the state of visualization.


    Cloud flying movement, also caused a lot of people''s awareness.


    "What is yunfeiyang doing? It seems to be an opportunity for breakthrough."


    "Be confident and get rid of it."


    "Well, it''s true that birds of a feather flock together. Martial uncle Gu is abnormal. Yun Feiyang, who is good with him, is also a pervert. If I had such a talent, I would go out and find someone to fight every day. "


    "Look carefully, this is not an ordinary promotion. Yun Feiyang is already a strong man at the top of King Wu''s nine peaks. If he breaks through again, he will be in the realm of wuzun. If you step into wuzun, its combat power will surely soar again. Then it will be more difficult to deal with. "


    "It''s not only hard to deal with, but there''s a more mysterious blind man in their team. I''m afraid that except for the three members of the banished immortals, the ordinary team can''t compete with them at all. "


    "That''s right, but suddenly I have a bold idea, maybe I can beat them. Yunfeiyang is in a breakthrough. Once this state begins, it will either fail or succeed, and it cannot be stopped in the middle. If they were challenged at this time, how would they meet the enemy? "


    "Young man, your idea is very dangerous. It''s just a game. Why should you lose your life and have to pay for it?""How do you say that?"


    "If you have the strength, you can defeat them openly, but if you want to take advantage of others'' danger, it will certainly arouse the resentment of Yun Feiyang and others. When the conference ends and you are asked to settle accounts after autumn, I''m afraid..."


    "Lying trough, this is reasonable, such a big man, can''t be provoked, can''t be provoked!"


    ¡­¡­


    "This group of young men is very good, very conscious."


    Jiang Shenfeng suddenly said with a smile.


    "Who?"


    Gu Tianyi was confused by his sudden words.


    "Those who are not aware of the power of the war troublemakers, who are afraid of being disturbed by the clouds, are in the critical period. So it''s all in-house discussions, not challenging us. "


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "How do you know?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Since they are secretly discussing, they are bound to take measures to prevent information leakage. What''s more, Gu Tianyi''s soul level is no worse than Jiang Shenfeng. If Jiang Shenfeng hears it, Gu Tianyi will naturally be able to detect it.


    Then, Gu Tianyi was oblivious.


    "Ha ha, heaven''s secrets are controlled by heaven''s secrets. Those within a hundred Zhang''s radius are all in my strange gate array. Among the magical powers of Xun, there is a way to call it to listen to the wind, not to speak of lowering the voice. Even if the voice is transmitted in secret, it can''t hide from my ears. "


    Jiang Shenfeng said triumphantly.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi''s face appeared suddenly.


    No wonder, not long ago, Gu Tianyi and yunfeiyang communicated with each other secretly, but Jiang Shenfeng discovered that they were listening to the wind chanting.


    "Well, can you listen to what the three of the banished immortals said?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Although Qingli didn''t show obvious attitude, it was bound to advance and retreat with Angelica dahurica. They are not weak in strength and can be called great enemies.


    But what Gu Tianyi really cares about is Gu ling''er.


    "I don''t know if linger still remembers me now?"


    He said in his heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 775

    "The banished immortals seem to have great opinions on you. When you are suspected to have died in the war, Baizhi and Qingli are so happy. Even Shuangjue Sanren, who want to kill you, go to Jiuling Shenzhou to be their guest elder to show their thanks. "


    "However, later I saw that you were not dead. On the contrary, a strange move suddenly broke out to turn defeat into victory. Bai Zhi was so furious that she wanted to kill you in person. Fortunately, she was stopped by Qingli and promised her to help her deal with you


    "Tut, Gu Tianyi, you seem to be in danger."


    Jiang Shenfeng said with emotion.


    Seeing his appearance, it seems that he is not in a hurry, on the contrary, there is a taste of schadenfreude.


    "Angelica dahurica and Qingli, they are not happy with me. They want to get rid of me. Therefore, their attitude towards me is second. What about ling''er? Did she open her mouth? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The girl seems to have changed her personality. Her character is very cold. Whether you''re in danger, or you''re fighting back, she never said a word from the beginning to the end. You never seem to be in her eye. "


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "Well..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, and a touch of loss flashed in his eyes.


    However, this is also reasonable.


    At the beginning, when Angelica dahurica and Qingli took Gu ling''er away, Bai Zhi once said that Gu ling''er was not an extraordinary person, but a reincarnated spirit with great power. When the great power comes back, he must rely on Gu ling''er''s body. At that time, Gu linger''s consciousness will disappear completely. The one who lives as Gu ling''er is the powerful one of the banished immortals.


    Moreover, after Gu Tianyi remoulds the body of Gu linger with colorful Tongling Xuanyu, the girl is a little strange. At that time, she had already awakened to something, and some memories that didn''t belong to her.


    When she was about to leave, Gu Tianyi left an indelible mark on her body, which was the same.


    From this kind of sign, the words of Angelica dahurica are not groundless, but there is such a thing.


    "Gu Tianyi, Gu linger, she Will it have disappeared... "


    From the depth of Gu Tianyi''s consciousness, came the cautious voice of the sword spirit Qingming.


    She knew the importance of Gu ling''er to Gu Tianyi, and she was extremely sensitive to it. She was afraid that even a wrong word might cause Gu Tianyi to explode.


    "No way, I can feel that the spirit is still there."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Feeling? What do you feel? It''s just an illusion. All the people in the hall of introduction of banished immortals have gone out. Do you think it''s a joke to you that Gu ling''er is related to the reincarnation of the powerful and powerful people of the banished immortals. It''s a great event of the whole family. If you don''t have ten percent confidence, you will bring her out? "


    "I see, you are deceiving yourself."


    Qingming road.


    "Qingming, don''t say that. The master said that he could feel it. Maybe there was his reason."


    Xingyun advised.


    "What''s the truth? I just despise you who are obsequious and flattering. I should tell him the truth. You can make him feel better for a while, but it is only deceiving yourself, but it will lead to disaster


    Qingming road.


    "Although what Qingming said is reasonable, I still believe the master''s words."


    Chunyang also said.


    "You two old guys, do you still have a stand? I have said that you are harming him. How can you..."


    At the time of Qingming''s persuasion, Gu Tianyi suddenly called out:


    "Qingming!"


    Although he communicated with him through his consciousness, his soul has grown stronger and his spiritual strength has been strengthened. The sound of this consciousness, to Qingming, seems a little big.


    "Why, angry? As a qualified sword spirit, I would rather die than surrender if I had words to say and remonstrate


    Qingming''s words are just.


    "Well, I''m impressed by the performance of xiaojianling today. I just said that being able to feel the existence of ling''er is not to deceive ourselves, but to have a basis. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The basis? What is the basis? "


    Qingming doubted.


    "When I was in Xingyun sect, Gu Qingming helped me and ling''er to condense three raw silk and create a concentric knot. Now, three raw silk is not broken, concentric knot still exists, how can we say that ling''er has disappeared? That one over there is my spirit son. If you don''t believe me, I will prove it to you when he comes to the battlefield later. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He thought like this, and he already had an idea in his heart.


    His eyes turned and looked at Jiang Shenfeng and said, "fighting with the banished immortals is, I need you to help me."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Shenzong, the Dragon Hall of blood domain.


    Gu Yan Mo rushed to the temple in a panic, but was stopped outside the hall by a group of Tianyuan dragon guards.


    "This is the place where Longzun is closed to the outside worldThe dragon will hold on to the bloody Long Ge and shout loudly.


    "Elder brother, can you accommodate me? I have an urgent matter to find Xueyu Longzun, and it''s a matter of great urgency. Human life matters to heaven!"


    Gu Yan Mo pleaded.


    "No matter how big the matter is, can we make a breakthrough through the closure of Longzun? What''s more, you are the people of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. If you really have an urgent matter, you should go to your dragon Zun, clan leader and Tianyuan elder. How can you trouble us. If you are wise, leave quickly. Don''t force us to be rude. "


    The dragon will not show any affection.


    Moreover, the two clans are tit for tat. Even if it is possible to open the net, the Dragon general will not have this idea.


    Gu Yanmo put down his posture and begged for such a long time that the Dragon general and a group of dragon guards never let go, and said evil words to each other.


    How can Gu Yanmo say that she is also a disciple of Tianyuan and is respected by thousands of people. Now that all the good words are said, she ends up in such a situation. How can she bear it.


    "I''ll say it one last time. Will you let it or not?"


    The voice of ancient Yan Mo turns cold.


    "Ben will say it again for the last time, stinky girl, get out of here!"


    The dragon will shout.


    "Ice soul jade spirit dragon pulse stinky girl, hurry to get rid of it!"


    "A woman with such thick skin, who has been scolded for such a long time, still stands here shamelessly."


    "People of ice spirit, jade and dragon may be so cheap."


    "Go away, why don''t you roll?"


    A group of dragon guards came forward, invective voices.


    Gu Yan Mo''s eyes are more and more cold.


    "Since you can''t let it, I''ll have to break in."


    "Bold, stinky girl, you dare!"


    Hearing this, the dragon will roar.


    However, his voice did not fall, the ancient Yan Mo jump, the body of the shadow. If you can''t catch the dragon''s every step.


    In addition to the Dragon generals, all the other dragon guards are eight or nine of King Wu. As King Wu''s ninth peak, Gu Yanmo is as proud as Yun Feiyang. Yun Feiyang can easily defeat wuzun Yizhong with his Jiuchong peak, so can Gu Yanmo.


    The Dragon generals and a group of dragon guards were startled when they felt the terrible power burst out of this small body.


    "This girl is so strong


    Fortunately, Gu Yanmo only wanted to cross the crowd without hurting people. In a short time, he arrived in front of the Dragon hall in the blood domain.


    "Master long Zun, I''m offended!"


    Gu Yanmo bowed and went forward.


    "Presumptuous!"


    At this time, a blood light burst out from the palace, at the same time, came a burst of drinking.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 776

    In the roar, a strange blood light burst out from the Dragon Hall of the blood domain, directly locking the body of ancient Yan mo.


    Ancient Yan Mo only felt a stiff body, and then difficult to move.


    Longzun in Tianyuan Shenzong is a strong man standing at the top of the whole Kyushu continent. Although ancient Yanmo has great strength, it is like a mayfly shaking a tree in front of the strong one, so it is hard to disobey it.


    "Long Zun, forgive me. It''s really helpless for me to rush into the Dragon hall in the blood domain. This is a matter of human life and is of great urgency. Even if you want to punish the younger generation, please show mercy and save people first. "


    Gu Yan Mo was flustered and flustered.


    At this time, the Dragon general and a group of dragon guards came up, half knelt in front of the blood domain dragon hall, respectfully said: "dragon respect, don''t listen to this woman''s gossiping. She is a person of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. If you really want to save people, please ask the strong in her own family to do it. Why bother to go out of the way and ask long Zun to do it. In my opinion, I''m afraid there is a conspiracy among them. They will do harm to the Dragon King! "


    "Besides, it is a felony to break into the Dragon Hall of the blood domain. I also ask long Zun to order him to be severely punished! "


    The Dragon generals bowed their hands and admonished, and all the Dragon guards also echoed,


    "please punish this girl severely and make an example to others!"


    There are a small number of the Dragon guards in the blood domain. There are also some people with their collateral blood and people attached to the blood domain. Although the thirteen ancient clans of Tianyuan Shenzong are the same ancient surnames, the relationship between them is complex and abnormal.


    Among them, the blood domain wansha dragon and the ice soul jade spirit dragon have the deepest resentment gap and the biggest hatred. The two clans are hostile to each other and equally on guard against each other.


    Now, Gu Yanmo comes to one of the core areas of the blood domain, which is one of the most important places to kill dragons.


    However, the Dragon generals and the Dragon guards remonstrated for a long time, and there was no response in the Dragon hall. For a while, the atmosphere fell into a dilemma.


    They wanted to punish Gu Yanmo severely, but they didn''t get any instructions from the blood dragon, so they didn''t dare to be arbitrary. Can only kneel in place, neither advance nor retreat.


    As for the ancient Yan Mo, he was still locked by the blood light, standing in place, unable to move.


    However, she has a hundred thousand urgent things to see the blood domain dragon Zun, although standing, but more impatient than kneeling people.


    "Master long Zun, please be merciful and follow the younger generation to save people."


    Gu Yan Mo summoned up courage and called to the Dragon hall.


    In the voice, full of anxious tone.


    "You are the Tianyuan disciples of the ice soul jade spirit dragon. You have an extraordinary position in the family. If you want to save people, you can ask the strong one of your family to do something. As the Dragon guards have said, why should we go out of the way to ask me to help you save people? "


    All of a sudden, an old but powerful voice came from the Dragon hall.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan Mo''s face was excited.


    Not afraid of his asking, afraid of his silence, not even giving himself the opportunity to explain.


    "The Dragon reveres the mirror, because it is the strong man of our family to kill him. If I ask other strong men of my family to help me, I will not only be unable to save a person, but also frighten the snake and kill that person. Moreover, the one to be saved is the descendant of the dragon master, and there is a great cause and effect between him and him. If long Zun turns a blind eye to it, there will be no one in Kyushu to save him. "


    Gu Yanmo tried to explain things clearly as fast as possible.


    She did not mention the name of Gu Tianyi because she was not sure whether Gu Tianyi was the descendant of the blood domain dragon Zun. If it''s OK, but if it''s not, the blood domain dragon Zun is expected to refuse on the spot.


    If it is not true that the name of the dragon is handed down to the ancient people of the two kingdoms, it is not the name of the ancient dragon. In this way, it can also be regarded as a crooked way to save Gu Tianyi.


    Although the hope is equally slim, but the latter asks the Dragon Zun to hand, at least will be bigger.


    But after she said that, the blood domain dragon hall is in silence.


    "Is it that Gu Tianyi is not a descendant of the Dragon Zun, and there is no descendant of the Dragon Zun who has experienced outside? In this way, isn''t Gu Tianyi destined to be in such a difficult situation


    Ancient Yan Mo heart secret way.


    In her heart, Gu Tianyi is a friend worthy of deep friendship. She owes Gu Tianyi more. If Gu Tianyi is in great trouble, she will feel guilty all her life.


    Zhi ~


    suddenly, on the ten thousand stone steps, the main hall gate of the blood region dragon hall slowly opened, and a figure appeared in the vision of ancient Yanmo under the light of blood.


    Seeing this figure, Gu Yan Mo couldn''t help being stunned.


    This is not a blood dragon, but a valiant young girl in green.


    Gu Yanmo carefully looked at her, this life is beautiful, cool temperament, dressed in a blue dress, dark long hair into a high horse tail. From a distance, it is straight and straight, like a cold sword.


    A pair of beautiful eyes, sharp and incomparable, just like two bottomless cold pools, reveals the depth completely inconsistent with her age.


    "The descendant of Longzun you are talking about is Gu TianyiWords, the woman''s indifferent eyes, flashing a flurry look.


    Hearing this, Gu Yan Mo was stunned and murmured in a low voice: "eh? Is he really a descendant of Longzun? "


    ¡±What are you talking about? "


    the cold woman''s black eyebrows frown slightly, obviously did not listen to Gu Yanmo''s words.


    "I mean, who else is there besides him? In other words, who are you? It seems that you are not the one who kills the dragon in the blood domain, but the one of the cold sky sword. Why are you in the Dragon Palace of the blood domain


    Ancient Yan Mo doubts way.


    "You don''t have to worry about it. Go back. Thank you for your message. Someone will save him."


    The cold woman waved her hand and turned back to the blood domain dragon hall.


    "Why did you go back like this? Go and save people. Do you hear me, help people... "


    Bang!


    Ancient Yan Mo Zheng shouts, the hall door slammed shut.


    Then, the cold voice echoed outside the Dragon hall in the blood domain: "dragon general, the Dragon Guard, get up and step down, and perform their respective duties. If you want to stay, don''t drive her. It''s up to her. Don''t embarrass her


    The voice dispersed, and the crowd got up with fists and dispersed.


    This scene makes Gu Yanmo puzzled.


    The Dragon generals and guards guarding the Dragon Palace in the blood domain are of average strength, but they are arrogant. Even if they meet the elder Diyuan, they dare to look at people with their nostrils. If you want to get their respect, you must at least be elder Tianyuan.


    But just now that woman, the age looks and the ancient Yan Mo general big, and the cultivation is far inferior to her. When such people give orders, do they listen?


    "Hello, who was that woman just now? She was not a member of the blood domain dragon killing clan, but she swaggered in and out of the blood domain dragon hall and gave orders to you?"


    Gu Yan Mo asked.


    "Oh, little girl, she is so ignorant that she doesn''t know. She is a new Tianyuan disciple of Han Tianjian. Her name is Gu Qingming. It''s a coincidence that a girl has the same name as the wizard who was called sword immortal thousands of years ago. "


    The Dragon general said.


    "Ancient Qingming, Tianyuan disciple." Gu Yan Mo looks strange, whispered: "who is not a Tianyuan disciple."


    They are all Tianyuan disciples. How can the gap be so big.


    Although her voice is small, she is close to the Dragon general, so she can''t escape from the ears of the fake Wu Zun.


    He immediately sneered and said, "she is not only a disciple of Tianyuan, but also a person recognized by the emissary of the Dragon Emperor."


    "Dragon Emperor..."


    Hearing this, Gu Yanmo immediately swallowed his mouth and showed an incredible look in his eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 777

    "Tianyuan Shenzong, is there really a dragon emperor?"


    Ancient Yan Mo Dai eyebrow micro Cu, doubt way.


    "Lying trough, stinky girl, you want to die. How dare you say such treacherous words. After forty-two years of isolation from the world, the emperor stopped asking about it. This also leads to your ice soul jade spirit dragon being lawless, not respecting the Dragon Emperor, suppressing other dragon families, and trying to dominate the eight dragon families! "


    "Little did you know that although the Dragon Emperor was not in Shenzong, he always paid attention to every move of Shenzong. Ice soul jade spirit dragon pulse of all kinds of misdeeds, can not escape his eye. The day he leaves the pass, it must be the time of his cultivation and the day when your old thieves of ice spirit and jade spirit dragon will be killed. "


    The dragon will be with a indignant green like, pointing to the nose of ancient Yan Mo and scolding.


    Seeing his anger, Gu Yanmo subconsciously stepped back two steps, whispered: "they are them, I am me, what are you dissatisfied with, say to them, why do you want to be angry with me, inexplicable."


    "You little girl film, what are you talking about? If it wasn''t for Gu Qingming who told us not to embarrass you, we would have come hard and drove you away. Who would be free to answer your questions. Now that you''ve agreed to your request and your purpose has been achieved, it''s time to go. "


    The dragon will be a little impatient.


    "Hey, uncle, are you driving me away? Just now Gu Qingming said, "if I want to stay, I can''t drive them away. Are you going to disobey her orders?"


    Gu Yan Mo bad smile way.


    Since Gu Qingming promised to save people, in her capacity, there is no need to joke with Gu Yanmo. What''s more, when she inquired about Gu Tianyi, the panic in her eyes was not pretended. Since promised to save people, Gu Yan Mo that hanging heart, put down.


    However, when she first arrived at the Dragon Hall of the blood domain, she was embarrassed by the Dragon generals and the Dragon guards. With her ancient spirit and strange character, how can she just leave.


    When she looked at the Dragon general with a bad smile on her face, the Dragon general''s back was cold and she couldn''t help but shiver.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I just gave you a suggestion. I didn''t mean to drive you away. What''s more, you little girl, how can you be so thick skinned? Don''t you know the hatred between the two races. You''re not welcome any more. You''ll stay here shamelessly. "


    The dragon will quickly explain.


    "Yes, I''m a cheeky girl. I like to be shameless. What can you do with me. Just now, I asked for help from others, and I was humble to you, but you scolded me for a long time. You go to Tianyuan Shenzong to inquire about when I was so humble. "


    "Who dares to scold me like that except you?"


    Gu Yan Mo wrinkled small nose, way.


    On hearing this, the Dragon general and the Dragon guards frowned.


    "Gu Yan Mo, are you Gu Yan Mo?"


    "No wonder you have such strength. You are the little girl in the legend, Gu Yanmo."


    "Ha ha, girl, why didn''t you say it earlier? The whole ice soul jade spirit dragon has a pulse, and I''ll take your ancient Yan mo. When you were in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, you sent a message and denounced the old thief of ancient Yunlan. It was really a great pleasure. In the trial, you treat all the same, maintain the eight veins of the dragon clan and the five veins of the sword clan to coexist peacefully and work together against the enemy. This kind of spirit makes a lot of old people in Shenzong feel inferior to themselves. "


    "Well, if you had said your name earlier, we would not have embarrassed you."


    Hearing the words "Gu Yan Mo", the attitude of the Dragon general and the Dragon guards immediately changed 180 degrees.


    After all, ice soul jade spirit dragon one line of people, each self righteous, self-esteem, bullying other people, disgusting. As a member of this group, Gu Yanmo can make mud but not dye. It is natural for people to admire their general knowledge at a young age.


    If there are more people like Gu Yanmo in the family, how can there be such a fragmented pattern.


    "Well, you know what I''m like. I was treated like that just now, too much!"


    Seeing the change of attitude, Gu Yan Mo pretended to be angry and his face was full of anger.


    "Oh, we are the guards of the Dragon hall in the blood domain. We seldom walk in the Shenzong on weekdays. For you ancient Yan Mo, also only hears its name, does not see the person, has no chance to worship the true Yan. It''s our fault to regard you as a shameless little generation of ice soul jade spirit dragon. "


    "Well, if you come later, we will definitely welcome you. Then, no matter what you want to do, we''ll report it to you right away, OK? "


    The crowd continued to apologize.


    "Haha, it''s almost the same. Forget it. I have a lot of adults. I don''t care about you. However, I do have a question. You mentioned the emissary of the Dragon Emperor before. No accident. It should be a trusted follower of the emperor. The long emperor has been closed for many years. Where did he come from? "


    Gu Yan Mo frowned and said.


    "Shh, we can''t talk about the Dragon Emperor." The Dragon general looked around and said cautiously, "this emissary is a great demon. Even if he is put on the TIANYAO Dizhou, his strength is far better than that of a demon emperor. There are even rumors that this demon is the demon emperor who can''t come out of the world. "


    "These strong people are loyal to our Dragon Emperor and are obedient enough to show the strength of our Dragon Emperor. Of course, the news that the Dragon Emperor is about to leave the customs is still Xin Mi. There are not many people who know and believe in him. If you want to believe it, believe it; if you don''t want to believe it, listen to it as a grapevine. "Seeing his appearance, Gu Yan Mo waved his hand and disdained to say: "uncle, don''t scare me. This matter is even known to you. It must have been widely spread among the Tianyuan Shenzong. Of course, there may not be much to believe. "


    "By the way, this so-called great demon, the emissary of the Dragon Emperor, what kind of demon is it? Does anyone know?"


    For this, Gu Yan Mo is quite curious.


    "However, there are several rumors related to it. Some people say that this is a dragon, while others say it is a lion. But the most popular one is a unicorn, a dark green one. "


    Long Jiang Dao.


    "The dark green Unicorn..."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, in the blood domain dragon hall.


    "Has the blood domain dragon Zun gone?"


    Asked Gu Qingming.


    Not far away, there is an old man with white beard and green robe, who is the elder of Tianyuan who is the same as the cold sky sword.


    Hearing Gu Qingming''s words, Gu Jianfei stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "when he heard that the strong man of ice spirit jade spirit dragon wanted to kill Gu Tianyi, he had already set out to go. At the beginning, a part of Fengdu ghost forest created such a cause and effect for him. Because of this, the old boy couldn''t keep his mouth shut for more than half a month. "


    "As soon as someone wants to cut off his cause and effect, how can he bear it and set up the blood light, then he will go away. If there is no accident, Gu Yunlan, the old guy, will suffer


    "But in the end, it''s the old man who killed himself. An elder of Tianyuan, he has to get along with a younger one. Little did he know that he was not active. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 780

    In the former, we should fight against the latter, and this is the third round. This is not a challenge, but the killing of red fruit.


    Shangguan elder and other people''s choice, immediately got people''s contempt.


    In the first battle, the victory or defeat has been decided. They are really not the opponents of Gu Tianyi and others, and they are crushing in all aspects. Now, yunfeiyang is in the critical period of breakthrough, and can''t play at all. Shangguan elders have taken advantage of this opportunity to win Gu Tianyi in name. They have to forgive people and just forgive them. He turned around and abused him again.


    What kind of hatred is this? As for this?


    But when you think about it, there''s a reason why they do it. After all, among the 15 teams invited by the relegated immortals to visit elder Qing, only Shangguan elder was the defeated general of Gu Tianyi and others. At that time, even if I went to Jiuling Shenzhou, I would feel inferior to other guests.


    The most important thing is that the banished immortals will only regard the three of them as a pendant, and will not look at them directly.


    Such a day is not what they want.


    If you want to be in the eyes of the high-level banished immortals, you must do something different to win their attention. However, there are numerous powerful people of the banished immortals, and all their values are in this forum. In that case, do well now.


    Angelica dahurica is not concerned about the ranking of Gu Tianyi, but to let him. Since we can''t kill people, let''s kill them first.


    Shangguan elder and Gupo are both experienced officials. Naturally, we can see this clearly. As for Shuangjue Sanren, although he doesn''t have this idea, he can''t decide the will of the team and can only drift with the tide.


    "It''s presumptuous to hold a conference on Tao. It''s supposed to be a martial arts meeting. How can you challenge those who are below you? In doing so, it is against the original intention of the conference on Taoism, and it is not in line with the purpose of our Yanhuang Jianzong. "


    Zhang Tianlin got up and pointed to the three people angrily.


    After all, Gu Tianyi and Zhang Tianlin, who are foreign aid to Bafang daomen, have fallen to the last place. Zhang Tianlin, as the first patriarch, can''t hold his face. It''s just that I was defeated. Now I have to be humiliated. This is not only to suppress Gu Tianyi, but also to press his face, the first patriarch, on the ground and rub it madly.


    "Master Zhang, don''t be impatient. Is there any provision in the ancestral precepts of Yanhuang sword sect that the former is not allowed to challenge the latter? Since there is no strict prohibition, it is feasible. What''s more, it''s the freedom of each team to discuss Tao with martial arts and challenge who. Of course, challengers can choose to continue to admit defeat. After all, I''ve given up more than a dozen times, not bad this time twice. "


    Not far away, Gu Zhen, the second patriarch, stood up with great interest.


    Shangguan elder''s move, let Gu Tianyi and Zhang Tianlin eat shriveled, for Gu Zhen, is undoubtedly a favorite thing.


    "Bah, shameless old thieves, they were not my husband''s rivals. Now Yun Feiyang broke through and couldn''t play, so they took advantage of others'' danger to challenge them. It''s not enough to challenge once, but to take advantage of the fire for a second time. This kind of behavior is simply despised by people! "


    Jiang Yunxin denounced angrily.


    "Shameless, shameless!"


    The echo of the ancient fish.


    However, let them say, Gu Zhen has a thick skin and doesn''t care at all.


    Anyway, it''s really pleasing to see Gu Tianyi and Zhang Tianlin bullied.


    It''s not only Gu Zhen, but also Bai Zhi, who is firmly in the first place, looks at this scene from afar and says with a smile:


    "ha ha, you''ve done a good job. When you return to Tianyuan and Shenzhou, you''ll have a lot of rewards."


    One word aroused thousands of waves, and her words are undoubtedly the biggest recognition of Shangguan elder and Gupo. They looked at each other and nodded.


    This is the right bet!


    Not only they, but also the other 14 teams looked strange when they heard this. Some of them were fanatical, some were deep in thought, and others had made up their minds, so they caught Gu Tianyi and tried to collect the wool.


    With the approval of Angelica dahurica, there is a supporter. Cooper''s back is more and more straight, and his face is full of spirit: "Gu Tianyi, and the blind man, do you dare to fight? If you don''t dare, our headmaster will not embarrass you. You just have to kowtow and admit defeat, and we will give up the fight. "


    When they heard this, they were shocked.


    It''s not enough to admit defeat. Do you want to kowtow?


    This is a bully.


    "Ha ha ha, ancient master, forget it, forget it. Why bother with a group of defeated generals. From then on, we are all people in the upper world, adults have a lot. Since they admit defeat, let them go. "


    The elder brother of Shangguan said with a smile.


    "Since the elders of Shangguan all say so, let''s not argue with them and admit defeat."


    Cooper was more and more proud.


    One side of the double Jue scattered people see two people''s appearance, can''t help but shake his head secretly, a sigh.


    Small people get success, little people get success!


    "The amount of rain, the two old people even regard us as stepping stones to enter the body. It''s just enough to step on it once, and they want to step on Laozi and jump horizontally and repeatedly. Jiang Shenfeng, dry themGu Tianyi angrily rebuked.


    Almost at the moment when he opened his mouth, Jiang Shenfeng rose abruptly and said in a loud voice, "we should fight!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in silence.


    Not only the audience, but also the 17 lords did not respond.


    Admit defeat 17 times in a row, can''t help it?


    However, yunfeiyang hasn''t broken through yet. At present, only Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng are fighting. Two against three, really?


    The most muddled are gupp and Shangguan elder.


    At the moment, the two people''s hearts are crying.


    You admit defeat and admit well. Why should you fight? Is not to challenge you one more time, you also beat us once, admit defeat once, is even. If you give up twice, you are equal to other teams.


    It''s not fair. It''s not fair!


    However, if there were only Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng, three on two, there might be a war. If you win, it will defeat Gu Tianyi''s spirit and make the banished immortal people pay more and more attention to it.


    Even if they are defeated, they have to fight to death and make the banished immortals realize their loyalty.


    In this way, it is not a bad thing for Gu Tianyi to fight.


    In this battle, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng, who lost 17 games in a row, were extremely aggressive and stepped into the battle platform first. Shangguan elder and Gupo looked at each other, followed closely and stepped into the battle platform. As for Shuangjue Sanren, although somewhat reluctant, he was entrusted by others and was a part of this team, so he entered.


    "Tianyi little friend, I learned little friend''s skill in the first World War. I hope you''ll forgive me for my unwillingness to enter the battlefield again. "


    As soon as we met, Shuangjue San people bowed their hands and apologized.


    After hearing this, Cooper''s face was gloomy, and he glanced at Shuangjue''s scattered people.


    "old man, the more alive you are, the less promising you are. You have the light of our sect leader, and you have the chance to become the elder of guest Qing in the nine spirits divine land. You''d better behave well and dare to drag your legs. I''ll see if the headmaster doesn''t break your legs! "


    Hearing this, Shuangjue Sanren just snorted, no words.


    "Jiang Shenfeng, Shuangjue Sanren, the elder is not the same as them, so there is no need to target him." Gu Tianyi opened his mouth slowly, with a cruel meaning in his flat tone.


    "The other two old thieves, just take a breath."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 778

    Yan Huang sword school, above the sacred peak.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t know that a series of things happened because of him in Tianyuan Shenzong, thousands of miles away. What he is concerned about now is only the discussion meeting in front of him.


    At the moment, yunfeiyang is in the critical moment of breakthrough, unable to play. Most of the teams were also aware of it and were afraid of their revenge in the future. Therefore, no one challenged them. Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng also settled down safely.


    However, to step into the realm of wuzun from the peak of King Wu, it is not only necessary to condense Tianyuan mansion into Tianzun mansion, but also to comprehend the heaven and earth, and sublimate the Tianyuan realm of King Wu into the heaven and earth realm of wuzun.


    The former is an inevitable factor, the achievement of tianzunfu, can become a pseudo military Zun. This is true of Gu Zhen, the second patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect, the three Taishang elders and Shuangjue Sanren in cold sky sword city.


    The latter is the condition for the promotion of real martial respect. As the so-called "three thousand" road, only one of them will be taken. From the heaven and earth to understand a road, into their own domain, achievement belongs to the fifth realm of wuzun - realm of magic. Only in this way can we be a real warrior.


    The clouds are flying, and they are obviously running for wuzun.


    In this way, it takes a long time.


    Fortunately, in the first round of combat, most teams will choose to challenge their opponents, and the regiment warfare at wuzun level will be deadlocked for at least half an hour. When it comes to the challenge of the second place banished immortals, it is already sunset.


    At this moment, not waiting for the last round of combat team to leave the stage, angelica can not wait to jump into. Spiritual power surging, a fierce vigorous wind burst out from her body, directly rolled down the people on the edge of the battle platform.


    For a moment, it caused bursts of exclamations.


    What people like to talk about is not only the arrogance and arrogance of Angelica dahurica, but also her strong cultivation. There are three peaks of wuzun, one step away from wuzun''s four levels.


    "Gu Tianyi, hurry up and lead me to death!"


    As soon as Angelica dahurica stepped into the battle platform, she pointed to the ancient Tianyi not far away and said.


    Later, green glass and Gu ling''er in black cloak also stepped into the battle platform.


    Qingli looks indifferent and calmly looks at Gu Tianyi. In her eyes, Gu Tianyi is a mole ant. Although in this short period of time, from the barren land in the region to Yanhuang sword sect, it still can''t change her image in her mind.


    Mole ant is mole ant, no matter how strong, it can not become a dragon.


    Therefore, Angelica dahurica to kill Gu Tianyi, although it will be contaminated with some cause and effect, but in Qingli''s opinion, it is not unacceptable.


    For the two people''s ideas, Gu Tianyi does not care.


    His eyes, from the beginning to the end, are in Gu Ling er''s body.


    At the moment, Gu ling''er, as Jiang Shenfeng said, is like a changed person. Is no longer that lively and lovely, gentle and clever girl, more like a deep incomparable, the old monster of returning the soul with a corpse.


    She is also full of indifference to Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, what are you waiting for? Get out of here


    Angelica cold drink way.


    "This war, we admit defeat."


    Gu Tianyi smiles indifferently and says.


    The word "admit defeat" is like a thunderbolt on the ground, spitting out from Gu Tianyi''s mouth and exploding in the crowd.


    For a moment, the whole room was boiling.


    This is the first time since the beginning of the foreign aid war at the lundao conference that we have lost without a war.


    "What''s the situation? Martial uncle Gu, who is extremely brave, has to admit defeat in front of so many people? I I heard you right. "


    "I can''t believe it. The original intention of the conference was to make friends with martial arts. Even if they were defeated, they would have to go to war. Even if they were defeated, they would still be proud. But once he admitted defeat, he not only lost the game, but also lost his character How can you do such a thing? "


    "Alas, I am a glorious disciple of Yanhuang sword sect. I am ashamed and disgraceful!"


    , as one falls, another rises in the wind make complaints about Tsing Chi.


    On the battle platform, Bai Zhi was stunned when she heard this. She pointed to Gu Tianyi and said angrily: "wantonly, who gives you the right to admit defeat? I am the receiving envoy of the Jiuling Shenzhou Jieyin palace. I let you go to the battle platform. How dare you not respect it?"


    "Oh, stupid woman."


    Gu Tianyi glanced at her and said with disdain.


    "You, what do you say? You can say it again


    Angelica dahurica was trembling.


    "I said," you idiot woman, can''t you see someone breaking through on our side. Other teams have the gentleman''s demeanor. If you don''t want to fight against us, you can take advantage of others'' danger. Do you have the face to show off on the stage? What''s more, jieyingong jieyinshi is nothing. No matter how powerful it is, it''s also the position of the nine gods. This is Tianyuan Shenzong. It''s not easy to use your name. "


    "If you are really so good, you can be a judge directly in any foreign aid war, and announce the victory of your relegated immortals. So tell yourself if you are an idiot


    Gu Tianyi''s words made Bai Zhi speechless.In terms of combat power, she is far better than Gu Tianyi. But in terms of bickering, she is ten blocks behind Gu Tianyi.


    After all, Angelica dahurica, as a leading envoy, is superior to others and rarely contacts people. Don''t talk about bickering. It''s good to communicate normally. However, Gu Tianyi has risen from the well of the city. No one has ever seen him along the way.


    "You How dare you How dare you... "


    Angelica dahurica gas gnashing teeth, whole body trembling, eyes as if to spray out anger.


    "Shut up, you idiot. It''s not easy. Since I am so greedy for the first place, I will give it to you. Remember, it''s from me


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    This tone, this manner, how to look at how not to smoke.


    Tens of thousands of students present were shocked.


    Martial uncle Gu has such a mean side. It''s really eye opening.


    However, what Gu Tianyi said seems to have some truth. Arrogant people are often disgusted. Bai Zhi thinks that she is superior and despises all the people present. Naturally, she is not treated. As a glorious disciple of Yanhuang sword sect, Gu Tianyi has repeatedly created miracles and bought people''s hearts. Even if he suffered from the defeat, he was definitely more popular than Angelica dahurica.


    See Gu Tianyi with some words, let Angelica eat shriveled, people also see refreshing.


    "Ah, what kind of ancient martial uncle, glory disciple, is just a timid hypocrite. Who knows whether yunfeiyang is a real breakthrough or an affectation. The purpose is just to give some people an excuse to escape the battle. "


    "I can even think of such a humble idea. The three words of hypocrite are all praising him."


    Suddenly, a voice came from the crowd.


    This voice is very familiar. Gu Tianyi can recognize it all at once. This is Gu Yun''s voice.


    But he mixed in the crowd, and as soon as he opened his mouth, some people echoed him, and suddenly he started a wave of rhythm.


    At the moment, Angelica dahurica and others also got off the stage. Although they won, they were not in a good mood.


    "Stinky boy, you want to admit defeat, right? OK, I''ll let you lose enough." Baizhi looked ferocious, thinking in her heart, and suddenly said, "listen to all of you here. Anyone who challenges Gu Tianyi, regardless of whether he wins or loses, can be called the elder guest of the banished immortals in my nine spirit Shenzhou. I Angelica dahurica, as a guide palace, will never break my promise


    "If you disobey this statement, you will die under the thunder, and there will be no bones left!"


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 779

    The elder Keqing of the banished immortal clan is holding his thigh.


    The banished immortals, together with the ancient clan, are the overlords of the nine sacred land. The top five in mainland China are really powerful.


    To become the elder of Keqing, not to mention the rising status, but also to be able to get the sacrificial resources of the banished immortals. The most basic thing is to be able to have a great patron.


    Since then, it is not possible to walk horizontally on Kyushu.


    Moreover, those who participated in the foreign aid war were not the top ones in Kyushu mainland, but those who were inferior to the superior and more than inferior. Such people, the heart is the most complex, they both look down on the weak, but also full of infinite desire for the strong.


    In order to get into the way, everything can be done.


    However, due to the limited qualification, it is inevitable to fight and even form a death feud.


    If you can get the protection of the banished immortals, you will not only have the way to enter the body, but also make the enemy pay a painful price. People are not sages, but selfish. All these are what they desire.


    "Do you want to do it?"


    "Elder Keqing of the banished immortal clan, I don''t even dare to think about it in ordinary times. Now this opportunity is just around the corner. How can we not do it? "


    "You''re right. It''s hard to see such a good thing. If you let it go, it''s really hard for us."


    "There''s no need to say more, do it!"


    For a moment, the 15 teams, 45 pairs of eyes, seemed to be suffused with green light. Like 45 hungry wolves, staring at two fat lambs.


    Can''t we beat three to three, and three to two?


    Even if you can''t fight, Baizhi said just now, no matter whether you win or lose, you can get the qualification as long as you challenge Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng. Of course, they are soft spoken and short handed. In the future, they will be the rice bowls of the banished immortals. If you lose, you will not be able to raise your head even if you get to the nine spirit land.


    According to the rules of foreign aid war, there will be an hour''s rest time after the first round of fighting. An hour later, the challenge continued, but the order of the second round was no longer to choose the opponent from the 17th place, but to start from the second place and start again.


    Generally speaking, the second place will try again and challenge the first.


    However, Gu Tianyi and his team had to admit defeat on their own initiative. Naturally, they gave up this challenge.


    Next, the third team chooses the opponent. No accident, they did not hesitate to choose Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng.


    "Well, the prestige of the first World War was completely useless by the idiotic woman''s words. Now it''s the enemy of the whole people. "


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "Ha ha, after all, the banished immortals occupy the whole nine sacred land. They are very rich and have promised forty-five elder guests in one breath. Under such temptation, few people are not moved. Let''s bear it. After all, it doesn''t help to fight them. "


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    He is open-minded. In any case, his current ranking does not represent the final place. As long as he grabs the first place back before the end of the conference on Taoism.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi nodded and waved his hand to Zhang Tianlin, who was in charge of hosting the conference on Taoism. He said, "in this war, we admit defeat."


    Hua -


    after a word was said, there was an uproar.


    "What the hell is uncle Gu doing? The banished immortals are so powerful that they can''t compete with them. How can they face the two double martial masters and one and the first martial master''s team to admit defeat? They don''t have any grudges. Even if they don''t, they will have to fight. "


    "Is it difficult? Martial uncle Gu is really afraid to fight. Yun Feiyang''s breakthrough is also part of their plan. The purpose is to find an excuse not to fight?"


    "Well, we were wrong about him."


    "Don''t say that. After all, he is still a junior. He was forced to fight for foreign aid by Lord Zhang. It is the limit that he can support one round. We are really too demanding on him. "


    "That''s right. It''s not Gu Tianyi''s fault. If you want to blame it, it''s the master Zhang Zong''s bad luck. He couldn''t invite some decent foreign aid at a conference on Taoism. But he wronged Gu Tianyi and came up with such a way to avoid fighting. "


    For a moment, all kinds of voices were heard.


    Either belittle Gu Tianyi or aim at Zhang Tianlin.


    All this, can not escape the magic power of Jiang Shenfeng, listen to the wind chant.


    When he told all this to Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi also looked helplessly at the cloud flying around him and sighed.


    "I''ve been patient to this day. Do you want to give up all my previous achievements? The big deal is to stay in the 17th place for a while, and wait for yunfeiyang to break through successfully and step into the realm of wuzun, and challenge the first place directly. If you don''t sing, you''ll be surprised at once


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, I understand all the reasons, but it''s quite humiliating to do so. I, Jiang Shenfeng hero I, really don''t want to be so cowardly if I didn''t have toJiang Shenfeng sighed, his eyes full of melancholy.


    At the moment, they have dropped to ninth place.


    Just then, the tenth team yelled, "I''m going to challenge number nine."


    Before his voice dropped, before Gu Tianyi could speak, Jiang Shenfeng snatched up his hand and said:


    "well, let''s admit defeat, Gu Tianyi, let''s move."


    Then with the eight door carrying method, with the closed cloud flying to the tenth position.


    No matter the language, or the movement, everything flows without delay. It was quite different from the melancholy he had just shown.


    Gu Tianyi stood aside, looking at a Leng a Leng.


    Hero I? Don''t want to be a loser?


    I''m afraid you enjoy it.


    "Well, it''s really painful to do such a thing against one''s original intention."


    Jiang Shenfeng sighed.


    Gu Tianyi said:


    Lie trough, this also can force feeling?


    Even if you want to feel a bit, at least pretend to be a scene like it, a face straightforward said pain, how many do you mean?


    It seems to be aware of the strange look of Gu Tianyi, and Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile: "what''s the matter? You lost a few games, and you''re out of balance? In fact, even if yunfeiyang is not there, with my strength, I can also smash all the teams except the banished immortals. If you don''t want to lose again, we''ll take the next game. I''ll give you a performance. What''s one on three? "


    Jiang Shenfeng''s words, Gu Tianyi really did not doubt its authenticity, but there was no need for it.


    "Forget it, brother Jiang."


    Gu Tianyi quickly advised.


    People see that Gu Tianyi has no intention of fighting, so they are more unscrupulous to challenge him by name. Next, Gu Tianyi team''s rank, also can retreat again and again.


    This round of battle is definitely the fastest one, ending with Gu Tianyi''s surrender to the defeated general in the first round. When he came to the bottom of the list, his reputation fell to the bottom.


    All kinds of slander and questioning have been heard one after another.


    "Gu Tianyi, how do you feel about the ups and downs of reputation?"


    Asked Jiang Shenfeng.


    "Ha ha, I just want to say, let the storm come more violent. How bad they are with me now, and after a good turnaround, they will realize how stupid they are now


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    An hour later, the third round challenge of the foreign aid war began. Gu Tianyi, as the 17th place, naturally gave up.


    But at this time, Shangguan elder and Cooper, who ranked 16th, looked at each other with a resolute look on their faces.


    Then Cooper said:


    "we''re going to challenge 17th place!"


    As soon as this was said, the whole audience was in uproar.


    Gu Tianyi was even more stunned,


    "lying trough, this old thing, we are not enough to win, this is to whip the corpse!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 781

    This time, Gu Tianyi is going to let Jiang Shen move really.


    This war is not only because the other side deceives people too much, but also for the sake of the future. As the saying goes, people are easy to be bullied. If Shangguan elder and Gupo taste the sweetness in the process of repeatedly abusing Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng, the teams behind will continue to challenge them again and again.


    In this way, Gu Tianyi also can not stop to admit defeat.


    Although he and Jiang Shenfeng don''t value their current ranking, they will make Zhang Tianlin''s face hang up every time they admit defeat. However, if Jiang Shenfeng is allowed to show his strength of "one through three" in this war, this unilateral humiliation will become an example to others.


    The fanciful Shangguan elder and Cooper are the two chickens killed.


    It''s not that they are unlucky. To blame them, they are insatiable and lack of heart. Gu Tianyi wanted to wait for yunfeiyang''s breakthrough to succeed, and fight directly with the banished immortals who are the main culprits. As for those who have been promised to the elder of Keqing, they are just the paws and teeth of the banished immortals who have won fame and wealth.


    When people go high, they want to run for a better future, which is also understandable. Gu Tianyi is not a unreasonable person. If you help each other, you won''t have any loss. Why not become a good person.


    However, after the ranking of Shangguan elder and Gupo was higher than that of Gu Tianyi, they even turned back and wanted to abuse it again. This nature is different.


    Gu Tianyi helped them. They even took Gu Tianyi as a stepping stone to climb up. It was not enough to step on one foot. They wanted to step on more feet once and for all.


    This kind of person deserves to be trampled on and returned to its original form.


    "Even if you want to win, don''t throw out all the means. After all, we still have a real opponent to deal with."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You don''t have to worry about this. It''s not worth me to be serious about these two crooked melons and split dates."


    Jiang Shenfeng disdains the way.


    "Well, in that case, I''ll take two moves with Shuangjue Sanren and I''ll give them to you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, do you want to compare the speed this time? If you win, be the leader of the team. "


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "Afraid you won''t? Come and go. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The exchange between the two people, completely put Shangguan elder and Gupo aside, which is the contempt of red fruit fruit!


    "Without Yun Feiyang, the team of three dare to be so arrogant. Elder Shangguan, this blind man is stronger. Let Shuangjue Sanren help you hold him for a moment. I''ll help you as soon as I clean up Gu Tianyi. The three of us work together. If we don''t believe it, we can''t deal with a blind man! "


    Cooper said coldly.


    Shangguan elder had no words, but nodded and stepped forward.


    With a wave of her hand, a pure white folding fan suddenly emerged, emitting a milky halo. The folding fan is about a foot long. The bone of the fan is like warm white jade. The fan face is like silk and paper. On it is a pair of ink landscape paintings.


    This is the soul of Shangguan elder, Xuanyu ink fan.


    At the same time, gupper raised his hand and a purple thunder light appeared in his palm. Under the light, a three foot sword shining purple thunder appeared in his hand.


    This sword is exactly the galloping thunder sword of the ancient clan, one of the five veins of Tianjian.


    The two had already made plans. At the moment of their hand, one ran to Jiang Shenfeng, and the other rushed to Gu Tianyi.


    In addition, the Shangguan elder in the moment before the start, shouting: "Shuangjue Sanren, do not help me, more to wait for when?"


    But the next moment, Jiang Shenfeng''s mouth rose, showing a disdainful smile.


    Though invisible to his eyes, he knew everything about the people around him.


    Everyone, all in his strange gate array, are pieces that he can control.


    "Xun word, wind wall!"


    Boom!


    Two hurricanes rose out of thin air, swept under, turned into two wind walls, forced Gu Po who killed Gu Tianyi back. Moreover, at the moment of Shangguan elder''s killing with Xuanyu ink fan in his hand, Jiang Shenfeng retreats a step backward, and the distance between them is tens of thousands of Zhang.


    The law of space, too.


    "Elder Shangguan, what''s going on?"


    Cooper looked around, frowning and confused.


    He didn''t understand what was going on, so he was forced back by the wind wall. Now he is between the two wind walls, which looks like nothing but is unbreakable.


    Now, let alone capture Gu Tianyi, even themselves have become caged animals.


    "The blind man actually hid his strength in the previous battles. What he shows now is his real strength. We underestimated him."


    The elder Shangguan''s expression is heavy.


    "Well What should we do? Are we just waiting to die? "


    Cooper frowned.


    "Everyone has weaknesses, so does this blind man. Although he is strong, his two teammates are vulnerable. And from all kinds of signs, the relationship between the three of them seems to be good. If we can start from these two people, it may have an impact on the blind man and turn defeat into victory. "Shangguan elder pondered.


    "You mean..."


    Cooper thought for a moment, his eyes could not help but drift to the outside of the battle platform. The clouds were flying in the air, and they could not help but see the fierce light.


    Aware of Cooper''s action, the elder of Shangguan immediately said with a gloomy face: "your little is crazy. If you dare to move the Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, even if you run to Jiuling Shenzhou, you can''t escape the pursuit of Sanqing Taoist school. I''m talking about Gu Tianyi! "


    "Gu Tianyi?"


    Gupo looks at Gu Tianyi, and Shuangjue Sanren is there.


    "Shuangjue Sanren, take down Gu Tianyi, and when you get to Jiuling Shenzhou, you will be the first to succeed!"


    Guperon voice.


    On weekdays, he sneered at Shuangjue Sanren and despised them, but now he has to ask for it, so he has this promise.


    However, after hearing this, Shuangjue Sanren sneered and arched their hands at them and said, "you two, I''ve been wandering for most of my life, and I''m not interested in the so-called nine spirit Shenzhou Keqing elder. I went to this battle platform only because I was invited by the seventeen masters of Yanhuang sword sect to participate in the foreign aid war. Besides, in the previous war, I knew that I was not the opponent of Tianyi Xiaoyou. I can''t do it. "


    "If you have the ability, you can do it yourself. I admit defeat!"


    After that, he jumped off the platform.


    Gupo and Shangguan elder are left in disorder in the wind wall.


    "This old man, how dare he..."


    Cooper gritted his teeth, but for a moment he was speechless.


    "Ha ha, everyone has his own ambition. The old man is upright and indifferent to fame and wealth. He doesn''t want to be obsessed with his own interests and will do anything he can. You two are all scheming, but I don''t know it''s just a joke to me. "


    "Now, let''s show you how strong I am as a blind man!"


    Although there is no figure of Jiang Shenfeng, his voice reverberates between the heaven and the earth.


    At the next moment, the orderly wind wall became disorderly and disorderly, and the wind was blowing everywhere. Under the dark sky, the two people in the storm, like two leaves, no resistance.


    A pair of miserable white eyes opened in the storm.


    "Xun word, endless blade of wind!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 782

    Gupo and Shangguan elder were in a whirlwind like a rolling blade. They could not control their bodies at all. They were allowed to be swept out of the battle platform by the wind.


    The sound of heartrending screams and dripping blood were thrown in the storm and dyed a large area red.


    Fortunately, the physical body of the powerful man is much stronger than that of ordinary people, and Jiang Shenfeng has no intention of killing people. If not, you can make a meat grinder.


    When they left the battle platform, the blade like wind swept away, and Cooper and Shangguan elder became ragged and bloody. When the consciousness is hazy, he falls from the sky and hits the ground with a crack.


    It seems that Jiang Shenfeng deliberately manipulated them, and the two fell in front of the three banished immortals.


    The physical strength of Wu Zun''s strong man is not boastful. Even after being "served" for some time, Cooper can slowly raise his head, his eyes blurred, recognize the identity of the three people in front of him, and struggle to get up.


    "Your Excellency, they deceive people too much. You must make decisions for us and get justice back."


    Cried Cooper.


    See him this appearance, Bai Zhi Dai eyebrow micro Cu, the face shows disgust color. With a sudden wave of jade hand, a strong vigorous wind was set off, and they flew out again.


    "Disgraceful thing!"


    Although Bai Zhi''s voice was low, the people who participated in the foreign aid war, in addition to Gu Tianyi, the lowest was also the strong one in the realm of puppet Wu Zun. Such a sound can be heard clearly.


    Gupo and Shangguan elder wanted to flatter and invite merit. They didn''t expect that stealing chicken would not make rice. They not only made themselves so embarrassed, but also let the banished immortals lose their people. In this way, even if they went to the nine spirit state and became the elder of Keqing, they would not have a good life in the future.


    After working hard for a long time, Gu Tianyi has been accomplished.


    "The blind man in the team of Gu Tianyi is so strong


    "To be able to beat Gupo and Shangguan elder into a different shape with his own strength within three moves, I''m afraid it will be the same result even if there is another martial master."


    "It''s strange. Since this man has such strength, why should he admit defeat frequently. What good will it do to them? "


    "If I guess right, Gu Tianyi''s purpose is to preserve his strength. After all, their goal is to compete for the first place with the three banished immortals. It is no more than an expedient measure to admit defeat to us. We should strive for time and wait for the cloud to break through to a higher level. "


    "Second, since the banished immortals have promised us the status of the elder of Keqing, such an opportunity is an opportunity that you can meet but can''t ask for. Gu Tianyi admits defeat, and he won''t lose much. If he wants to become a good man and help us, he does so. "


    "It''s a pity that some people are insatiable and want to trample on the people who benefit him completely. It''s no wonder that Yigu is so angry


    Those who took part in the foreign aid war are strong in various fields and naturally have a wide range of knowledge.


    As for the interests among them, we quickly analyzed them.


    At this time, they can not help feeling: Gu Tianyi is still a loyal and honest man!


    "So, what are we going to do next?"


    "I''m sure we can''t challenge Gu Tianyi any more. First of all, they are very kind to us. Secondly, they are powerful and far ahead of us. If we annoy them, gupp and the elder Shangguan will be our end


    "Then give up the challenge?"


    "Why give up? Don''t forget, we were invited by the seventeen masters of Yanhuang sword sect to participate in the foreign aid war. Now, if there is no such person as Gu Tianyi in power, don''t we have to be trusted by others. Come on, let''s fight. "


    "Ha ha ha, that''s what I mean


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    After Jiang Shenfeng abused Shangguan elder and Gupo, he finally got on the right track. This scene is also loved by Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng.


    After all, whether the dozen teams give up the challenge or invite Gu Tianyi to fight them, the time will not be too long. And they challenge each other, and each other is equal, then some fight.


    Some people are happy, and naturally others are worried.


    Gu Zhen, the second patriarch, saw this scene, which was quite different from what he had expected, so he couldn''t help being furious.


    "Idiots, what a bunch of idiots are you fighting with each other? Challenge Gu Tianyi!"


    "Even if you don''t challenge Gu Tianyi, you''d better admit defeat and leave the chance to the banished immortals. It''s a waste of time


    He didn''t hide his disgust for Gu Tianyi, and he didn''t care about his present image.


    As the leader of Yanhuang sword and the second figure of Yanhuang sword sect, he should have a peaceful mind and be calm in dealing with changes. But today''s so-called, has already destroyed his lofty image in the eyes of all his disciples.


    However, the second patriarch is only the second after all. On his head, there is also Zhang Tianlin, the first patriarch.


    Gu Zhen was so angry that he gave Zhang Tianlin a chance to clean him up."Master Gu, what do you mean? Is it possible that we have already discussed with other lords to target Zhang Tianlin at this conference? Although I am not aggressive, Zhang Tianlin is not a soft persimmon. I can be kneaded by everyone. If it is true as you said, we should fight against Zhang Tianlin''s foreign aid with the wheel battle. What kind of conference is it? Just call it a meeting. "


    "Or do you think I''m a bully


    Between the words, Zhang Tianlin released the powerful momentum of Wu Zun, just like a mountain, which made Gu Zhen''s cold sweat straight out and his face showed bitter color.


    Seeing this scene, more than a dozen other patriarchs hastily advised:


    "the ancient patriarch has just lost his beloved disciple. His heart is very sad and his words are out of measure. I hope there are a large number of Lord Zhang. Don''t be surprised."


    "Yes, we are both masters of Yanhuang sword sect. We are all family members. Don''t hurt our harmony because of a match."


    "We also absolutely did not unite, aiming at the meaning of patriarch Zhang, it was just the personal enmity between the emissary of the banished immortals and Gu Tianyi, and bribed our foreign aid."


    Some people dissuaded him, but Zhang Tianlin gave up.


    But don''t forget to threaten and let Gu Zhen be honest.


    This matter, also as a farce end.


    On the stage, the battle continued in full swing.


    Since they defeated each other, it seems that Jiang and the elder have been fighting each other for several days.


    After more than a dozen battles, it took a whole night to fight until the fish belly became white in the East.


    "I want to challenge the 16th place, Gu Tianyi. Do you still want to admit defeat?"


    After so much, Angelica dahurica has been about to numb.


    Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng looked at each other and were about to open their mouth when they suddenly remembered a sudden voice,


    "who said we should admit defeat, we should fight!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 783

    "The clouds are flying!"


    At the moment that the voice sounded, a name appeared in everyone''s mind.


    At this moment, there is a purple light from the peak, straight to the bullfight. In the dazzling light, a young man with a silver armor and a three-day double-edged sword, with heroic spirit and extraordinary temperament, stepped slowly into the public''s sight.


    Eight nine Xuangong protects the body, and there is a mysterious eye in the eyebrow.


    This is Yun Feiyang, a Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school, and the top Tianjiao in Kyushu. However, today''s he, compared with yesterday, has a great difference.


    The momentum is extraordinary and refined. The whole person seems to blend with the surrounding heaven and earth. Between the actions, it affects one world. He seems to be in control of the field of heaven and earth, and has become the real powerful man of tianzunfu.


    Although Wu Zun is the only one, yunfeiyang, as a peerless Tianjiao, has a strong natural talent. In addition, it has a rare "immortal soldier and martial spirit" - Tianyun Shengdao, which naturally controls the heaven and earth.


    In this way, his combat power will not be limited to the realm he shows.


    "You two, I''ve been waiting a long time."


    Yunfeiyang raised his hands and clasped his fist. His voice was Lang Lang, echoing above the sacred peak.


    After the achievement of wuzun realm, not only the strength has changed in general, but also the temperament has been greatly improved. With the nine grade Lingbao "silver pattern Baojia" as a foil, it looks like an immortal monarch, just like heaven and man.


    "Ha ha, elder martial Brother Yun came just in time. Congratulations to elder martial Brother Yun for his breakthrough in cultivation and reaching the realm of martial respect. If we can break through the shackles today and realize the road of heaven and earth, the road ahead must be a smooth one. "


    Gu Tianyi welcomed him.


    Although Jiang Shenfeng had no words, he also secretly looked at the state of cloud flying and nodded.


    "Oh, it''s just a matter of Wu Zun. What can I be happy about. Gu Tianyi, just now this boy said to fight. Can you count it? "


    Angelica sneered.


    "You can count, of course. Angelica dahurica, at the beginning, you robbed my loved ones from my side for the reason of the thousand year plan of banishing immortals. You killed me and the whole family, and turned the ancient house into ruins. If it had not been for the protection of our ancestors, the clan would have become a graveyard. "


    "Now, you and I meet here, and I haven''t settled accounts with you, but you are targeting me everywhere again. You''re going to kill me at this conference, right? Well, I''ll give you this opportunity, and it depends on whether you can grasp it. "


    Gu Tianyi, word by word, is extremely resolute.


    He looked back and met Jiang Shenfeng and Yun Feiyang, exchanged a look, understood each other, and stepped on the stage at the same time. This time, they are more active than anyone else.


    Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang were infected by Gu Tianyi, and their eyes showed a strong sense of war. At the moment, perhaps, they are better than their rivals. But each of them has a strong and unyielding will.


    Only such opponents can make them show real fighting spirit.


    "Brother Gu, elder brother Jiang, in order to wait for me to break through, you two have been humiliated by the banished immortals. Now, I will recover all this with interest in this war


    Cloud fly Yang, eyes burning, tone firm way.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi said with a smile: "elder martial Brother Yun, you don''t have to blame yourself or make them lose face. I just need you to cooperate with Jiang Shenfeng and drag Qingli and Baizhi. The others, hehe


    He said with a very ungrateful smile.


    Seeing his appearance, Yun Feiyang was stunned at first, and then immediately responded, "brother Gu, you don''t want to fight the girl in black on this stage. That girl looks delicate, but gives people a deep incomparable feeling, can have such temperament, is not a young generation. Moreover, the cloak is a treasure, even the divine sense can be isolated from it, so that even the strong with the spirit can not penetrate its cultivation. "


    "Therefore, she seems harmless to human beings and animals, but may be the most terrible existence among the three. Brother Gu, you should be careful. Even if you like her, you don''t have to rush for a moment. "


    This sentence is reasonable, but Gu Tianyi did not care.


    "Elder martial Brother Yun, although you and I have not known each other for a long time, we should also see that Gu Tianyi never does anything uncertain. It can only be achieved by planning and then moving. At the beginning, in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, it was the same with the big array that entered the Sanqing Taoist gate to snatch prey, and the same was true of eating from the tiger''s mouth on the side of ancient Yanmo. "


    "I don''t say I''m 100% sure about today''s affairs, but 80% are still there. As long as you can stop the two crazy women, I can do it on my side. "


    Gu Tianyi preached to him.


    "80% assurance, what''s the difference between death and 80% assurance? I never do things without 10% assurance, and I won''t watch my friends die with my own eyes."


    The clouds are flying.


    I almost forgot. This product has such an obsessive-compulsive disorder.


    Gu Tianyi was unable to laugh or cry. He patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "I''ve just made a slip of the tongue. Ten percent, I''m sure.""Seriously?"


    Clouds fly and frown, as if the letter is not channel.


    "Although I have a heart for this girl, I will not make fun of my life. Otherwise, is it not a pity to have a life and not to enjoy it? "


    "Well, brother Koo, that''s what you say."


    They hit it off.


    They communicate with each other by means of sound transmission, and even more words can reach each other''s consciousness in an instant. Therefore, a consensus was reached soon.


    As for Jiang Shenfeng, he has the magic power to listen to the wind chant. Although they communicate with each other by means of sound transmission, he can also hear it.


    Not far away, three of the banished immortals have also set foot on the battle platform.


    Gu ling''er was hidden under his cloak, and his expression was indifferent, as if he were indifferent to everything. Qingli stands on the right, her expression is a bit strange, from time to time looking at Angelica dahurica, want to stop. As for Angelica dahurica, standing on the left side of Gu ling''er, she does not conceal her intention to kill Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, you can die!"


    Words did not fall, Angelica dahurica into a cold light, killing three people.


    But in her eyes, Jiang Shenfeng was the only one who threatened her. The other two are just young children, younger generation. She can kill them easily.


    Of course, yunfeiyang can''t kill him. If he is killed, how can Sanqing daomen go to rest?


    Before she went to the battle stage, she had already had a good relationship with Qingli, who suppressed Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang. And she, can wantonly kill Gu Tianyi.


    She believes that Qingli is the strong one of wuzun''s four aspects, and her strength should be above her. It''s a piece of work to suppress a small wuzun Erzhong and a new wuzun Yizhong.


    At the moment of her hand, Qingli did say what she said. She did it with her, carrying the powerful and powerful pressure of wuzun, and followed closely.


    But in the next moment, a dazzling white light broke through the cold, and a sharp three-point two-edged knife came to her in the blink of an eye.


    "I''m sorry, your opponent, I''m yunfeiyang!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 784

    At the moment, the clouds are flying, and they are wearing silver pattern armour and carrying the eight nine Xuangong. The jade clear sky eye is spread in the center of the eyebrows. The Tianzun mansion in the body has been formed, and the spiritual power transformed by the tianxianjue of Taiqing purple mansion is agitated.


    Majestic, extraordinary temperament.


    Holding the spirit of heaven cloud holy blade in hand, the fierce and incomparable cold light is surging between the three tips and two blades.


    Although it was just a breakthrough in wuzun''s first realm, the momentum he showed made Angelica dahurica, who was the top three of wuzun, felt a sense of threat.


    Anyone who reaches the realm of wuzun is the one who controls the realm of heaven and earth and understands a way of heaven. For the perception of danger, also far more sensitive than ordinary people.


    In this face-to-face, Angelica dahurica realized that cloud flying is not as simple as she imagined. However, the strength of yunfeiyang is not her concern. At this moment, shouldn''t it be Yun Feiyang and Jiang Shenfeng who are under the suppression of Qingli and can''t have an impact on the war situation?


    But why is yunfeiyang here, Qingli?


    With a wave of her hand, countless frost congealed into the ice like a spear blade, separated from the cloud flying by a large distance, and she took a few steps backward. Then, taking advantage of this gap, she looked around, and finally found the figure of blue glass in the vast desert at the corner of the battle platform.


    At the moment, Qingli, a wuzun quadruple and with the blood of "six tailed green cloud Fox", is entangled in the body and limbs by the wind rope rolled up in the desert. There are yellow sand all over the sky, the wind evolution style blade, leaving injuries on her body.


    In this short period of time, Qingli had not seen the shadow of Jiang Shenfeng, so he fell into the downwind, adding a few wounds to his body.


    "This is What''s the matter? "


    Angelica dahurica was forced on the spot.


    What kind of person is Jiang Shenfeng? He is just a nobody who jumps out of thin air. He is just like wuzun, but he can control many mysterious forces between heaven and earth. The method is mysterious, other, people can not defend.


    What''s more terrifying is that the six tailed green cloud fox is born to control the element power of wind. How strong is Qingli''s control of the wind? Others don''t know, but Bai Zhi, who gets along with her day and night, is very clear. She has never seen, in the same realm, who has a higher degree of control over the power of wind than Qingli.


    However, Jiang Shenfeng was two levels lower than qinglisheng, and he suppressed Qingli with wind. For Bai Zhi, it was just a matter of destroying three outlooks.


    "No, it''s not all Qingli''s strength. She hasn''t even exerted one third of her strength. It must have been the blind man''s sneak attack from the beginning and lost the first chance, so this situation will appear. It will be easy for her to exert all her strength to control the war situation and suppress a person who has both martial arts and respect. "


    "When she gets the upper hand, she will have the strength to suppress it together. At that time, no one can protect the ancient Tianyi, he is my Baizhi prey, how to kill, how to kill. "


    Angelica dahurica quickly steady heart, made such a judgment.


    In her opinion, this situation is just to let Gu Tianyi live a little longer. The two of them, one of them is the triple peak of wuzun and the other is the quadruple of wuzun. Even if there is Gu linger, how can they fail to deal with Gu Tianyi and the three of them?


    Jingling!


    During the moment of Angelica dahurica''s meditation, yunfeiyang holds the Tianyun holy blade and breaks the ice easily.


    Like an Immortal King, gentle and gentle. It is also like a god of killing, with awe inspiring momentum.


    "Hum, stinky boy, I don''t want to fight you because you are a junior of Sanqing school. But you do do do do force each other, really think this makes good bully? "


    "Well, in this case, I''ll clean you up first, and then I''ll kill the damned man Gu Tianyi."


    "Ice spirit!"


    Boom!


    With Angelica dahurica as the center, the temperature drops abruptly within the range of dozens of Zhang.


    Jiuling Shenzhou, jieyindian, Baizhi, is the blood of "Liuwei Xuanyun ice Fox". Like Gu ling''er, he controls the extremely cold attribute, and is frozen for thousands of miles.


    However, the cloud flies like a god of war, one move in one form, containing the power of heaven. It seems simple, but it is powerful. The dark ice, which has not melted for ten thousand years, is as vulnerable as tofu.


    These two people, one is the mage with ice element, the other is the God of war who is physically strong and means against the sky. Although there is not a small gap in the realm, but in a moment, there is no alternative to each other.


    "As an emissary, I serve the statues all the year round, and I don''t care about the world. Never thought, this Kyushu mainland unexpectedly appeared such an evil spirit. Even compared with the master of our clan, these talents are not much inferior. "


    Angelica dahurica secretly surprised way.


    But when I think about it, it''s not only clouds flying, but also Jiang Shenfeng, who is fighting against Qingli. He also has a rare talent and controls the unparalleled means.


    Even, Gu Tianyi, who she always wanted to kill, was even more a monster among the demons.


    "No, what about Gu Tianyi?"


    All of a sudden, her expression was stagnant, and she thought of Gu Tianyi.


    According to Gu Tianyi''s character, even if he can''t get involved in the fight, he will attack on the side. His means are even more bizarre, people can not prevent, even if the strong martial respect, a careless will also be hit.Bai Zhi once "killed" him once, and now all want to kill him. Gu Tianyi is obviously not a saint. He will not talk about the gentleman''s style in this life and death war, let alone repay him with good. But she and cloud flying Yang also have more than ten rounds, why did not notice the action of Gu Tianyi?


    "Is it..."


    Angelica dahurica eyebrow micro Cu, in the heart has guessed.


    Looking back, Gu Tianyi showed his strongest state and went straight to Gu ling''er.


    Bai Zhi and Qing Li are too anxious to kill Gu Tianyi. They just fall in love with Gu Tianyi''s "plum blossom scheme". She and Qingli were separated at the same time, and Jiang Shenfeng and Yun Feiyang restrained her, while Gu Tianyi was able to face Gu ling''er alone.


    "Damn it, he has no idea of being a thief. He has some ideas about our master. No, the situation of the Lord is still very unstable, and he must not be allowed to succeed! "


    When Bai Zhi saw this scene, she couldn''t help being so anxious that she wanted to withdraw from the battle circle and turn back to protect Gu ling''er.


    However, if she wants to go, she has to ask yunfeiyang to agree.


    "Angelica dahurica, our battle is not over, where are you going?"


    The voice of flying clouds, like ghosts in general, sounded behind Angelica dahurica.


    "Ah, I want to go. Can you stop me just like Wuzong?"


    Angelica dahurica cold voice.


    Although she can''t help but cloud flying, but she wants to go, with cloud flying means, how to intercept.


    "Yes, that Angelica dahurica leads to make, can want to look after!"


    Cloud flying, spiritual power surging in the body, under the powerful momentum fluctuation, the body surface appears the Dao Dao Bai mang. Like clouds, like fog, nothingness.


    Under the white awn, the two figures, which are completely consistent with the cloud flying Yang, manifest themselves on both sides of his body and solidify into shape.


    "The supernatural power of nature, one breath turns three clear!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 785

    The inner gate of Sanqing is divided into Taiqing, Yuqing and Shangqing. They practice Tianxian Jue, Yuqing Tianyan and Shangqing eight nine Xuangong respectively. As the core disciple of Hunyuan, in addition to practicing these three internal skills at the same time, he is also qualified to learn the more mysterious and powerful means of Sanqing Taoism.


    It is one of the core means of Sanqing Taoism that Hunyuan disciples can control. Only those who really enter the core of the clan are qualified to practice.


    The so-called "one Qi into three Qing" originated from a legend in the Honghuang period. Pangu created the world, evolved the sun, the moon and the stars, and created boundless virtues. In the end, he died with all his strength, and his original spirit was transformed into Sanqing, which were the moral heaven of Taiqing, the first heaven of Yuqing and Lingbao of Shangqing.


    Sanqing is also the supreme sage beyond heaven and earth, not in the five elements, but also the god worshipped by Sanqing daomen.


    Although it is only a legend, the ancestors of Sanqing daomen created the magic power of "one Qi transforming three Qing". This magic power of nature is different from that of destiny. It is more like a kind of martial art. It is difficult to cultivate. But when it is used, its power is not weaker, even stronger, and more mysterious.


    The premise of cultivating the supernatural power of "one Qi Qi and three Qing" is to cultivate the three internal skills to a state of great perfection. Once put into practice, the mystery lies in that in a short period of time, it can be transformed into three statues. These three masters respectively control the Taiqing purple mansion Tianxian Jue, Shangqing eight nine Xuangong and Yuqing Tianyan.


    Although there are few means to control each one, the combat effectiveness will not be greatly affected. In the single competition, once the means of gasification and three cleaning is used, the situation of "three against one" will appear immediately.


    In the case of fighting alone, Angelica dahurica and yunfeiyang two people are even, who also can not who. But at the moment of the cloud flying and exerting this gasification Sanqing, the situation immediately became different.


    three clouds are as like as two peas. Each hand holds a sword of heaven cloud. Besides three major methods, other means are exactly the same as the original one. Now, Angelica dahurica is surrounded by three clouds, even if it has the strength of three peaks of wuzun, it is inevitable to be beaten down.


    "Gu Tianyi, for your sake, I even used the methods of pressing the bottom of the box, such as" one gasification and three clearing ". If you don''t succeed, you will feel sorry for all your efforts. "


    Clouds fly in the heart.


    ¡­¡­


    When the cloud flies and Angelica dahurica fight each other, Gu Tianyi starts the golden light and unfolds the sky star Phoenix plume. The whole person is wrapped up by the golden thunder and the bright star light. In a twinkling of an eye, it passes by Baizhi and Qingli.


    Before approaching Gu ling''er, he did not forget to take a look at the condition of Angelica dahurica and Qingli with Qiankun Longtong. Angelica dahurica and yunfeiyang were the same, but when she noticed the action of Gu Tianyi and wanted to leave to protect the ancient spirit, she was surrounded by yunfeiyang with a great magic power of gasification and Sanqing.


    With three to one, Angelica dahurica almost cried.


    Now this younger generation, one by one, are so fierce? He is not yet 20 years old. Can he even use the method of "one gasification and three clearing"?


    This is the way to suppress the bottom of the Sanqing Taoist school. How many Hunyuan disciples have worked hard for decades before they can use it. But in the hands of cloud flying, it is handy, although not perfect, but also handy.


    Anyway, in a short period of time, Angelica dahurica is not to break free from the shackles of cloud flying, its own are difficult to protect, let alone clean up the ancient Tianyi.


    As for Qingli, it''s even worse.


    although she is a strong person in wuzun, she is also a famous person in the mainland of Kyushu. However, there is a feeling that even if there are tens of millions of magic power, they can''t show any sense to Shangjiang Shenfeng.


    Last time, when rescuing Angelica dahurica from the hands of Jiang Shenfeng and Zhang Tianlin, he had a hand in hand with Jiang Shenfeng. Although there was only one face-to-face, which was very short, she could feel that although Jiang Shenfeng''s means were mysterious, they were also within her control.


    But this time, when he was about to exert all his abilities, he became more and more incompetent.


    One third of his strength can''t be exerted. Do you want to suppress Jiang Shenfeng? It''s good to be able to protect yourself.


    Moreover, although Qingli was the leader of the Jiuling Shenzhou hall, the statue of Jiuwei Tianhu, which served the hall all the year round, was out of touch with many things in the mainland of Kyushu. For Jiang Shenfeng''s means, she did not understand, but did not care.


    Because she claims to be the superior blood of the banished immortals. How can ordinary people compare with her. The six tailed green cloud fox, among the banished immortals, can also be regarded as a relatively strong blood.


    It''s just that if you tell a Warlock to fight fairly, you have a problem.


    See Angelica dahurica and green glass two people, are in the state of being suppressed, Gu Tianyi can rest assured close to Gu ling''er.


    "Hey, my little linger, brother Tianyi is here."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Although separated from Gu ling''er for only a few months, it seems that it has disappeared for decades.


    When Gu Ling Er looks at Gu Tianyi''s slightly obscene smile, a touch of disgust appears on her delicate pretty face.


    "Bah, I''m a prodigal son. I dare to point out that I''m dyeing my seat. I''m so bold that I don''t want to get out of here!"Gu ling''er raised her little hand and pointed to Gu Tianyi and angrily rebuked him.


    Perhaps, her order worked for most of the people present, but it had no effect on Gu Tianyi.


    Because, in the eyes of Gu Tianyi, this is not the master of the banished immortals, but the cute and lovely girl Gu linger that he thinks about day and night.


    Her words did not fall, Gu Tianyi''s figure twinkled, has come to her in front of. A grasp of her delicate jade hand, and a little hard pinch.


    Soft catkin, or that familiar touch.


    "I, Cao, what are you doing, molesting the women of the banished immortals? It''s crazy, too


    "The banished immortals have a high opinion of themselves. They regard the people of Jiuzhou as ordinary people and regard the generation of TIANYAO Dizhou as vulgar beasts. Moreover, in order to ensure the purity of their blood, the banished immortals, both men and women, were not allowed to marry other nationalities. Those who dare to have ideas about the relegated immortals will be on their list. Therefore, as time goes on, people in the mainland of Kyushu will never dare to have any indecent thoughts about the relegated immortals. "


    "Ha ha, there is nothing my martial uncle dare not do. It''s exciting enough to tease the girls in their families in front of the powerful people of the banished immortals. I like it. "


    "Ah? No, I remember Uncle Gu has a family and a lovely daughter. Now they are all watching at the same time. If Uncle Gu does this, he will not be afraid to wait on him when he comes home? "


    "I see you are a wimp, a romantic man, and it''s normal to have three wives and four concubines. Back then, I was also Yeah? No, ma''am, listen to my explanation. I have no second heart for you... "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    In the comments, all are feeling for the behavior of Gu Tianyi.


    At the same time, Zhang Tianlin looks strange, frowns slightly, subconsciously glances at Jiang Yunxin.


    But at this time, a soft voice suddenly said: "mother, your husband is seducing other women!"


    As soon as this word came out, Jiang Yunxin, who was still calm, suddenly saw three black lines on her forehead.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 786

    Seduction?


    How can she teach so many children at such a young age?


    Ancient fish strength is not weak, although the voice is melodious and graceful, decibel is not small. At least, the seventeen patriarchs and the high-level of Yanhuang sword sect heard it clearly. The next moment, countless eyes, attracted by the sound, looked at Jiang Yunxin in unison.


    Zhang Tianlin, one of their masters, even though he was trying to restrain himself, still glanced at Jiang Yunxin from time to time with the light from the corner of his eye.


    For a moment, Jiang Yunxin really wanted to find a crack to drill in.


    Embarrassment, I''ve never been so embarrassed in my life.


    At the moment, she had a firm idea in her heart. After she went back, she must teach the old fish "love".


    This unfortunate child, Keng Niang!


    "At this time, we should be calm and calm, and not be alarmed, so as to frighten the crowd of onlookers."


    "Yes, majestic!"


    She thought like this, running a mask of evil spirits.


    In an instant, a cold and gloomy breath swept over her body.


    "Hiss, it''s so gloomy. Lord Zhang''s Apprentice looks dignified and practices the golden magic spell of the eight directions. How can he release this kind of evil momentum?"


    "Although there are some Yin and evil spirits, they are upright and dignified, just like an emperor. It must not be a heresy, but a rather special way. "


    "Well, I said, are your concerns a little bit biased? Are you still concerned about the way she is practicing? A gentle girl like water, no, it should be a woman. She sees her husband who has been entrusted to her for life, and teases other girls unscrupulously. I can''t accept it for a while. Even my temperament has changed. "


    "I know, this is the legend Blackening


    "Well, I gave myself up to a man at a young age, but I still have to face all this after giving birth to him. There is a saying, uncle Gu has gone too far this time! "


    "To force a good girl to be like this is a moral degradation or a distortion of human nature."


    This words spread to Jiang Yunxin''s ears, she was stunned and her face became more black.


    "Mother, don''t be angry. When Dad comes back, Xiaoyu will help you to teach her a lesson. Let him play around outside and make his mother angry, huh


    The way of the old fish.


    Now Jiang Yunxin, with the mask of evil god, entered the realm of Fengdu emperor. No matter the manner or tone of voice, compared with the usual are very different.


    She had a very subtle change in her expression. Her beautiful eyes were quite majestic. Looking at the battle platform, she said slowly, "it''s OK. The relationship between Gu Tianyi and this man is permitted by the emperor."


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s to buy girls."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi didn''t know what the outside world said and didn''t care. Now, in his eyes, only Gu linger.


    Gu ling''er originally wanted to drink back Gu Tianyi. Instead of fruitless, he caught hold of him. For a moment, a touch of anger appeared on her cold pretty face.


    "I command you to let go


    Her voice was cold and full of deterrence.


    Today''s Gu ling''er, although the change of strength is not big, it seems to have awakened some mysterious things. It is full of deterrence. If you don''t know her well, you should treat her as some kind of old monster of rejuvenation.


    However, in the eyes of Gu Tianyi, she is always Gu ling''er.


    Will Gu Tianyi be scared away by Gu ling''er? Of course not.


    "Don''t make trouble, ling''er. I haven''t seen you for so long. Isn''t there anything you want to tell me?"


    Gu Tianyi grabs her little hand and pulls it with a little force. Gu Ling er''s feet are unstable and pours forward.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi grasped her waist and held it tightly in his arms.


    A set of movements, smooth and incomparable.


    At this scene, people were more and more surprised.


    Exciting!


    This product is definitely a veteran of Huajian. It''s very skillful.


    "Go away, who is your soul and whose brother are you? If you dare to invade this seat, the banished immortals will not let you go. The whole nine spirit land will regard you as a thorn in the eye. No matter you run to the ends of the earth, you can''t get rid of my family''s pursuit. You''re dead, dead! "


    Gu ling''er threatened fiercely.


    Her appearance made Gu Tianyi feel strange.


    At the same time, Qingli and Baizhi, entangled by Jiang Shenfeng and Yun Feiyang, catch a glimpse of this scene after fighting. They can''t help but get angry and say:


    "evil thief, let go of my Lord, otherwise, you will be ordered to kill by my nine spirit state!"


    "Not only are you going to die, but anyone who has something to do with you will suffer. I will do what I say."


    They were really angry.


    The two of them are the envoys of Jieyin palace. Their duty in this life is to serve the statue of Jiuwei Tianhu and lead the Lord to be reborn. In their minds, the mission is greater than life, and the majesty of the Lord is incomparably sacred, which can not be desecrated at all.But the Lord, who is holy like gods, is now being flirted with a man in his arms, which is more painful than killing them.


    At the moment, their idea is no longer to fight, but to get rid of entanglement and protect Gu ling''er.


    However, the matter has come to this point, how can Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang give up their previous achievements. In any case, they should block Qingli and Baizhi in the battle circle under their control.


    On the stage, it''s getting more intense.


    Not just fighting, but The pushing and shoving between Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er is like doing something wrong in broad daylight.


    "I thought uncle Gu was a gentleman. I didn''t expect to do such a thing. I was wrong about him!"


    "Brute, what a brute! That girl looks so delicate and soft. Gu Tianyi is willing to do such an animal thing to her. It''s just the public indignation of heaven and man!"


    "It''s enough to do such a thing. In front of so many people, even if we retaliate against the banished immortals, we should have a lot of injustice and debt. Beat Bai Zhi and green glass these two receive make, bully a little girl calculate what ability. "


    "If you are not a son of man, you should not be a son of man. How can you do such an immoral thing in public?"


    "The point is, his wife and children are still watching."


    "I Cao, this is too exciting No, it''s too animal. "


    People are filled with righteous indignation, one by one would like to rush to the battle platform to attack Gu Tianyi.


    First of all, Baizhi Qingli yelled and scolded, and then others spurned him. Rao was the thick skinned Gu Tianyi, and some of them couldn''t carry it. What''s more, it''s a terrible sight!


    "Jiang Shenfeng!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly called out.


    In one side of the battle circle, Jiang Shenfeng revealed his birth form from the wind and sand, and responded in a loud voice: "understand!"


    "Gen word, five finger Huashan!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    In an instant, the earth trembled, and five hills rose from the ground and surrounded Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er, blocking the two figures.


    At this moment, whether it is Angelica dahurica, or tens of thousands of audience, to see this scene, each canthus crack, angry.


    "Block Is it blocked? "


    "What is he going to do to my lord?"


    "I swear that I dare to touch the master of my family, and I will tear it into pieces and bring ashes to ashes. And destroy his nine clans, build up his ancestral graves, and let him return thousands of times! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 787

    Not only was Qingli and Baizhi furious, but the tens of thousands of audience were also furious, which sent out abuse and spit on Gu Tianyi.


    However, the meaning of scolding seems to be different from that just now.


    "I thought martial uncle Gu was a gentleman. I didn''t expect to do such a thing. I was wrong about him! Ah? How to block, you ya eat meat, or let us drink soup, a full eye blessing ah. Martial uncle Gu not only has a bad character, but also does not uphold justice. He misjudged you. He really misjudged you! "


    "Brute, what a brute! The girl looks so delicate and soft. Gu Tianyi is willing to do such an animal thing to her. It''s just a public indignation! Yeah? It''s almost to the critical moment. Why don''t you let me see it? It''s a charge


    "It''s enough to do such a thing. In front of so many people, even if we retaliate against the banished immortals, we should have a lot of injustice and debt. Beat Bai Zhi and green glass these two receive make, bully a little girl calculate what ability. What''s more, concealment is a gentleman. You have the ability to let the process out and let us see if you have used three kinds of means! "


    "If you are not a son of man, you should not be a son of man. How can you do such an immoral thing in public. You want me to see this when my pants are off? Don''t be a son of man


    ¡­¡­


    On the battle platform, Gu linger could not escape Gu Tianyi''s "magic claws". Now, the five finger mountain magic power suddenly appeared, which blocked the two people. Under the dim light, Gu ling''er was undoubtedly more nervous.


    "What do you want to do to this seat? I warn you that I am not your gurgling son, and I will not be as obedient to you as she is. Moreover, this seat is the source of the extremely cold nature of Hongmeng. If you want to do something wrong with this seat, you must bear the cold air of the birth of the heaven and earth. Don''t say that you are a little king of Wu. Even Wu Zun, even the more powerful one, is hard to bear. "


    "So, you''d better pay more attention to this seat. Maybe I''ll spare your life."


    Gu ling''er''s voice is cold and calm. From the beginning to the end, his eyes have never wavered.


    This kind of power is not possessed by ordinary people.


    However, Gu Tianyi saw her appearance, but the corners of her mouth rose, showing a bad smile.


    "What are you laughing at? Think this seat is bluffing you? "


    Gu Ling Er eyebrows a pick, look indifferent way.


    "No, I believe what you say, but can I think you care about me?"


    Yigu asked.


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er disdains to smile, and his eyes are full of scorn.


    "joke, I only care about the rise of my family and the great cause of unifying Kyushu. There is no one worthy of my concern. I''m just giving you a piece of advice. If you don''t believe it, then Then... "


    Speaking of this, she felt a little wrong. Did she surround herself?


    When she raised her head and looked at Gu Tianyi, she was facing up with a funny smile.


    "Are you thinking of something very impure?"


    Gu ling''er frowns slightly.


    "What do you think?"


    Gu Tianyi still kept that bad smile on his face.


    "No, you don''t want to think about this mess. Think about other things. You see, Kyushu is so vast and life is so beautiful. What''s wrong with it. I''m a banished immortal, so even if you like me, we can''t be together. If you force yourself to be with me, you will be hurt. "


    Gu ling''er advised.


    Seeing her lovely appearance, she gradually overlapped with the image in his mind.


    Gu Tianyi''s smile is more brilliant.


    Sister, your hard-working image of Gao Leng has collapsed.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi''s eyes turned, he had a plan in mind.


    "You''re right. Then I don''t want these messy things. I''ll just think about the best memories of that period."


    Do you want to tell me a story


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The story? It''s in full swing outside. Shouldn''t you go out to help? Do you think there is an atmosphere for listening to stories here? "


    Gu Ling Er frowned.


    She was not sure for a moment. What kind of medicine was sold in Gu Tianyi''s gourd.


    "Don''t you listen? Well, I''ll go on with what I just thought."


    Gu Tianyi nodded and a pair of "magic claws" continued to climb up.


    "I''ll listen. I want to hear it. Tell me. After that, let me out. Don''t have any impure thoughts. What''s more, do you want to let me go first, so that I''m forced to hold it in your arms, which makes me lose face. "


    Gu ling''er was busy.


    "There are so many requests. Listen first." Gu Tianyi glared at her and said, "I used to have a sister. Her name is Gu ling''er..."


    Gu Tianyi tells the story of his childhood with Gu ling''er. Gu ling''er was held in his arms, from the beginning of resistance, gradually became docile.This story is very long. It lasted for more than an hour. At the end of the story, Gu Tianyi stopped for a moment and quietly observed Gu ling''er in his arms. A pair of beautiful eyes, already covered with a layer of water mist like tears.


    That tearful eye whirling appearance, is more pitiful.


    "The last time I met her was in the ziyanxuan of the ancient mansion, where she and I grew up together. On that day, I remolded his body with colorful psychic Xuanyu, and then, hissed... "


    While talking, an extremely cold force acts on Gu Tianyi''s arm, which makes him wake up.


    He looked down and saw Gu ling''er''s small hand, completely turned into ice blue, like a beautiful artwork made by ice crystal. The cold air of Hongmeng is falling on Gu Tianyi''s arm through this small hand.


    "What are you doing?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I said," don''t think about those impure things. How can they go back? "


    Gu ling''er has dried the tears from the corners of his eyes, but his eyes are still red. Although he shows a cold look, it is also quite conspicuous.


    "Impure? What''s not pure? I''m telling you the story of ling''er and me. The last day... "


    It''s a misty day.


    "You also said," don''t think about it any more! "


    Guling''er is like a little milk cat whose tail has been stepped on, and suddenly some hair is blown up.


    Think about it?


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi immediately responded. That day, in Ziyan Pavilion, he rebuilt Gu linger''s body with colorful Tongling Xuanyu. He saw a scene that he would never forget.


    The spirit of the state of the ancient spirit, hiss, think about the stimulation.


    However, if she was not Gu ling''er, how could she remember the original thing.


    "Is it possible that..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and he had already guessed the result.


    When he looked at Gu ling''er again, there was a bit of banter in his eyes.


    Ha ha, little girl, install, continue to install, see when you can install.


    "Well, the story is over, shall we go on?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well? You Why don''t you keep your word? "


    Gu Ling Er frowned.


    "Well, there''s no reason why you don''t eat steamed buns."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Dare you


    "Do you think I dare?"


    Gu Tianyi immediately hugged her more tightly.


    "Give you the last chance, let me go, or I''ll be rude to you."


    Gu ling''er''s voice turns cold.


    "I''ll see what you can do to me."


    Gu Tianyi''s voice did not fall. At the next moment, his expression was stagnant and his face changed greatly.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 788

    When Gu Tianyi hugs Gu ling''er tightly, a cold breath is released from her body.


    She is the origin of Hongmeng, born with Hongmeng cold. At the beginning, in the city of fire, in order to suppress this Hongmeng cold, Gu Tianyi had a headache.


    Later, with the help of Gu Qingming, he opened up a military pulse for Gu linger with the cold air of Hongmeng, and directly stepped into the realm of martial arts from ordinary people. The chill that had tormented her for 15 years had become a powerful tool for her.


    But now, Gu ling''er even uses Hongmeng cold to deal with Gu Tianyi.


    Besides, this girl doesn''t look like a joke.


    For a moment, Gu Tianyi seems to have fallen into the cold pool of ten thousand years. The frightful chill can freeze him into a popsicle almost in an instant.


    However, she has Hongmeng cold air, but Gu Tianyi has supreme fire.


    The burning sky blood fire is too violent, especially powerful. It may be powerful against the enemy in front of the enemy, but it is extremely inappropriate to use it to deal with Gu ling''er. And Qingling yongshengyan, though one of the top ten Heavenly fires, ranks in the ancient linger road.


    "When I was in the ancient mansion, I couldn''t help it. I had let go of it once. This time, I don''t want to let go


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You''re talking nonsense again. Do you think of me as your sister Guling? I''ve told you many times. It''s just a reincarnated spirit in this seat. When we awaken, she will no longer exist. I am very sorry for this, but there is no way to do it. "


    "Tianhu jiuzhuantong xuanshengong, this association will reincarnate according to the cause and effect of this seat. My last life has nothing to do with Tianyuan Shenzhou. It is reasonable to say that you will not be reincarnated into Tianyuan Shenzhou and become your sister. However, the way of heaven is changeable, and there is no other way to deal with it. "


    "It''s a big deal. I don''t think you''ve done too much to me here. And, let Angelica dahurica and green glass no longer start to you, you will also be less a strong opponent, this seat to make up for you. How about that? "


    Gu ling''er has no choice but to persuade him.


    Just, she said for a long time, Gu Tianyi always kept silent.


    "Hello, do you hear me? I never discuss with others, let alone ask for help. Today''s business is an exception. It should be a compensation for you, but you should not push forward. "


    Gu ling''er said again.


    "Ling''er, up to now, don''t you want to admit it?"


    Gu Tianyi let go of Gu ling''er, but Gu ling''er didn''t break free immediately. Hearing his words, he couldn''t help but stagnate and fell into a short silence.


    Then, Gu Tianyi slowly stretched out his hands, picked up her small face, let her raise her head, two people four eyes opposite.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s face was very serious. He saw himself in the black eyes of Gu ling''er. At the same time, Gu ling''er''s eyes flickered and his eyes moved. Two people looked at each other for a moment, her eyes or dodge, dare not look at Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    "Admit what, I''m really not Gu ling''er, you Don''t deceive yourself any more. "


    Guling''er road.


    "Since you are not ling''er, why do you know what happened when ling''er and I were separated, and how to explain your heartbeat now?"


    Gu Tianyi asked.


    In the magic power of wuzhihua mountain, they are completely isolated and silent. In this dark and quiet environment, Gu ling''er''s rapid heartbeat can not be covered up, and it is very clear.


    And, in the eye with Gu Tianyi, her small face is slightly hot. Rao is her cover up again good, but the change of heart, bound to affect three raw silk, lead to concentric knot.


    Gu Tianyi, feel it.


    "Can you answer, can you explain?"


    Gu Tianyi continues to ask.


    His questioning, straight into the heart of Gu ling''er, she can no longer carry that layer of camouflage, boiling tears down her cheek.


    "Oh, don''t say it again, don''t say it again!"


    At that moment, guling''er collapsed.


    At the moment, she is like a helpless child, holding both knees, squatting on the ground. Tears in my eyes were like a breach of the levee.


    Seeing the thin back, weeping and shaking, Gu Tianyi''s heart is like a needle prick.


    He leaned down, picked up Gu ling''er and held her in his arms.


    At this time, Gu ling''er had no resistance at all. He leaned tightly against Gu Tianyi''s arms and cried bitterly. Just like many years ago, every time she was bullied outside, she would find Gu Tianyi to cry and talk to.


    Gu Tianyi has always been her greatest support.


    "Ling''er, what happened in the end? Why do you pretend to be like this and don''t recognize me."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu ling''er didn''t answer this question. He just shook his head, full of helplessness and loss.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi held her small face, let her look at himself, and continued: "ling''er, tell me."


    "Brother Tianyi, it''s linger. Please don''t ask again. Linger doesn''t want to I don''t want to put you in any danger. "Gu ling''er sobbed.


    "Ling''er, you have known me for so long, don''t you know me? I''m not afraid of any danger. What I''m afraid of is that the people I love are wronged. I''m the only one you can rely on in this world. If you don''t even know me, who else can help you? "


    Gu Tianyi dotes on Tao.


    "But, but..."


    Guling''er hesitated.


    "It''s nothing good, but if it''s the banished immortals who bully you, I don''t mind, let them destroy their roots!"


    Between the words, Gu Tianyi''s eyes, more than a touch of fierce color.


    If this is said from other people''s mouth, it may be regarded as crazy words, but Gu Tianyi said this sentence, Gu linger 100 believe.


    Of course, not now.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger can tell you, but you have to make sure that you don''t get impulsive after listening. What''s more, no matter what linger makes, brother Tianyi doesn''t interfere with it, OK? "


    Gu ling''er raised her small face with tears in the corner of her eyes, and a pair of beautiful eyes flashed with hope.


    How can Gu Tianyi refuse this appearance.


    "Well, I promise you."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 789

    "In order to reassure brother Tianyi, ling''er first tells him a piece of good news."


    Gu ling''er quickly dried her tears and showed a rather lovely smile.


    "What''s the good news?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianhu nine turn Xuangong is a secret forbidden skill among the Tianhu clan. The so-called "nine turns of the heaven and the fox" and "the restoration of the scattered work" can turn the previous life into the talent and details of this life. In order to break through the shackles of the previous one, we can have higher achievements


    "These taboo and secret methods are only in the hands of the master of Tianhu. Everyone knows the mystery of this skill except her. This is the real divine power of creation, not a simple rebirth. After the samong reincarnation, the former person has disappeared completely, and will be replaced by a new consciousness. "


    "Before the completion of the ninth turn of the heavenly fox, this reincarnation spirit will not show any abnormality. However, after the ninth turn of Tianhu, the memory of the previous life will be fully awakened and become an opportunity for the promotion of this life. However, the awakening is only memory. My consciousness still belongs to me. Ling''er is still ling''er, which is brother Tianyi''s. It was, is, and will be. "


    "This is the wonder of Tianhu jiuzhuan Xuangong. Brother Tianyi, is this good news for you?"


    Gu Ling Er hugs Gu Tian Yi''s arm and smiles.


    "Girl, are you serious?"


    It''s more than good news. It''s unbelievable.


    "Of course it is true, ling''er swears!"


    Gu ling''er said seriously.


    "That''s a good thing. In that case, why do you pretend to be cold and why don''t you dare to admit your identity?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Because, apart from me, no one knows the mystery of the magic power. They thought that if I could still retain the original consciousness, the ninth turn of Tianhu would not have been successful. My consciousness still exists, which is to block the return of the banished immortals. They will try their best to eliminate my consciousness. "


    "Many times, I almost forget that when brother Tianyi, it was Sansheng silk and concentric knot that helped me survive. If I continue in their way, my consciousness will disappear, but their dominant consciousness will not recover. In the end, this body will only turn into a walking corpse. "


    "So I''m the safest only if I pretend to be what they want to see."


    "So when I saw brother Tianyi, I didn''t dare to do anything. Even if trapped here, I dare not recognize brother Tianyi. I''m afraid that after the protection of brother Tianyi, I will no longer have the courage to face all that. "


    Guling''er road.


    Although she said all this with a smile, Gu Tianyi could feel the bitterness and bitterness behind it.


    During this period, Gu ling''er''s experience is far from as simple as she said.


    "Ling''er, you have suffered during this time."


    Gu Tianyi looks at the girl in his arms and sighs softly.


    "Hee hee, brother Tianyi, ling''er is OK. Although there are some difficulties in this period, there are also some gains. When ling''er left Tianyi brother, he was only in Wuzong realm. In these short months, ling''er has already been the triple king of Wu. The memory of previous lives and the resources provided by the banished immortals are not suitable for me. It won''t take long for ling''er to recover to the peak of her previous life. By then, there will be no need to pretend with them. "


    Guling''er road.


    Return to the peak, no longer constrained by people, then you can return to Gu Tianyi. He even took control of the whole nine spirit state and provided shelter for Gu Tianyi.


    This goal is the root of Gu ling''er''s persistence in this situation.


    "So, after the conference, you''re still going to go back to the nine gods with them, aren''t you?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    As soon as this word came out, the smile on Gu ling''er''s face froze. She lowered her head in silence. After a moment of silence, she raised her head again. Although there is still a smile on his face, compared with just now, it seems stiff.


    "Brother Tianyi, you promised linger that you would respect all linger''s choices, right?"


    Guling''er road.


    "I have promised, but you know, Angelica dahurica and Qingli two people, this time agreed to help Gu Zhen hand what conditions?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, forget worry grass."


    Gu ling''er didn''t care about Tao.


    "Since you know it''s the herb, can you know the effect of the herb? They get the carefree grass for your use, that is to say, they never really believe in your disguise. After taking the grass, it will be too late. "


    "So, ling''er, listen to me and don''t go back. Now there are yunfeiyang and Jiang Shenfeng on the scene, which can ensure that we can walk out of Yanhuang sword sect safely. If you don''t dislike it, I''d like to take you to Jiuzhou. If the nine spirits are forced to do so and send experts to chase us, then we will continue to flee. ""I miss the days when I ran away with you."


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    Although Gu ling''er may experience some dangers with her, if Qingli and Baizhi are allowed to take her back to the banished immortals, it is really sending sheep into the tiger''s mouth.


    Gu ling''er, who forgets feelings, worries and everything, only knows how to cultivate. Gu ling''er, who takes the rise of the Tianhu clan as its own responsibility, is just a fighting machine and a walking corpse in the nine spirits divine land.


    Gu Tianyi never allowed such a thing to happen.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t worry. I''ve already taken two plants of forgetfulness grass. It''s not very effective."


    Guling''er road.


    "You Have you taken it? It doesn''t make much difference? "


    Gu Tianyi looks at Gu ling''er with a look at the monster.


    Before, others always said that he was abnormal. Now he suddenly felt that Gu ling''er was also abnormal enough.


    That''s forgetful wormwood grass. I can''t find a few plants in the whole Kyushu mainland. Gu ling''er took two plants, but it didn''t help much?


    "Yes, even Yanhuang sword sect has a plant of forgetting worry. After all, the banished immortals are the overlord of the nine spirits divine land. How can they not have it. In fact, it''s also my fault. After taking the first strain, I didn''t perform well, which made them realize that I might be immune to the herb, so they searched for it from the mainland of Kyushu and gave it to me. "


    "After taking the second one, I learned to be smart, but they were still not at ease, and this was the day of the trip. However, it''s good to meet brother Tianyi here and see him become so strong and make such reliable friends. Linger is very happy. "


    "The most important thing is that ling''er can see that brother Tianyi has listened to ling''er''s suggestion, and that she has such a lovely child with sister Yunxin. Linger is really happy for brother Tianyi."


    Gu ling''er said, his eyes narrowed slightly.


    This tone, how to say more and more wrong.


    "No, ling''er, listen to my explanation. The child is not my and Yunxin''s. We''ve been together for only a few months. How can we have children


    Gu Tianyi panicked.


    I didn''t do anything. How can I feel caught in bed.


    In this way, Gu ling''er''s face showed a sudden color, and a shrewd glance flashed in his beautiful eyes.


    "I was seven or eight years old. At that time, brother Tianyi was with Xia Jingjing. It turns out that this is the child of brother Tianyi and Xia Jingjing. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 790

    Girl, what kind of brain circuit.


    The old fish is only looking at the appearance of seven or eight years old, but in fact, it is only a month since it was born. Moreover, she is a demon family with imperial veins, but Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin raise her as a daughter.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s strange look, he was silent. Gu linger couldn''t help but pick his eyebrows and open his mouth slightly. He said, "is it true that the little girl is really the child of brother Tianyi and Xia Jingjing? This child is quite lovely. She is not like Xia Jingjing at all. In temperament, she is a bit like sister Yunxin, and more like brother Tianyi


    "Brother Tianyi, although her mother is wrong, the child is innocent. You should treat her well and never let her go the old way of her mother."


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t answer, so she really regards Gu Xiaoyu as Xia Jingjing''s child.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Didn''t you find out that it''s a demon clan and has no blood relationship with me. However, this child was born with the catalysis of my green spirit immortality inflammation. Because of its high blood, his intelligence is not weak. Therefore, when I was born, I was regarded as my father and Yunxin as my mother. "


    "Whether people or demons, when they are just born, they are like children. I also quite like her, right as a daughter to raise. She is the imperial vein, Yunxin also has the inheritance of Donghua emperor and Fengdu emperor, so she feels close. "


    Gu Tianyi explained.


    "Brother Tianyi, I don''t need to explain. Ling''er is just separated from brother Tianyi for a while. I''m sure they will be together in the future. When ling''er comes back and marries brother Tianyi, ling''er, the daughter of brother Tianyi, will certainly be treated as his own daughter. "


    Guling''er road.


    "Are you still going?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Tianyi, we are not children any more. Don''t be impulsive. Now I follow you, it''s not good for you and me. I am your burden, and you can''t give me the cultivation of banished immortals. Brother Tianyi, do you want to stay with me for a short time, or do you want to stay with me forever in the future? "


    Gu ling''er arranges the lapel for Gu Tianyi while persuading him.


    "Ha ha, you girl, you haven''t seen for a while, but you''ve become independent. But can you guarantee your own safety in the nine gods? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t treat linger as a child any more. Now linger inherits the memory of the previous life. In terms of experience, ling''er is now an old monster. He can think of everything. If brother Tianyi doesn''t feel at ease, linger will leave him a soul chasing talisman for his mother and son. "


    "Give the mother Fu to brother Tianyi, and the child Fu is in ling''er''s hand. Once ling''er is in danger, he will crush the rune. At that time, no matter how far apart, brother Tianyi will be able to accurately lock in linger''s position, and then come to save linger. "


    Gu ling''er said and took out a delicate heaven and earth bag from his arms.


    Gu Tianyi recognized that this was the one given to Gu ling''er in Xingyun Zong.


    At that time, this heaven and earth bag was definitely a rare treasure, but now, for Gu ling''er, it seems a little shabby.


    She put the heaven and earth bag in her arms and kept it close to her body in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, so as not to be found by the banished immortals. At her waist, there is a very high-end bag of heaven and earth, which is stacked with some resources needed for cultivation.


    And Gu Tianyi sent her the heaven and earth bag, put some things that she thought were very precious.


    "Oh, brother Tianyi, keep it. If ling''er is in danger, you must come to rescue ling''er as soon as possible. Do you know? "


    Gu ling''er held out a small white hand and handed it to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi took the rune and grabbed her little hand. With a bad smile on her face, Gu Tianyi said, "OK, I see. But, linger, have you ever heard a sentence called xiaobiesheng getting married. This is a rare opportunity. Would you like to... "


    "No!"


    Gu ling''er cut the railway.


    "Well, I''ll let Jiang Shenfeng open the five finger mountain magic, let''s go out. Then, I will be my glorious disciple. You will go back to your nine spirit land and see you again. "


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    "Brother Tianyi, are you angry?"


    "I''m not angry. How can I be angry with you?"


    "Since you''re not angry, you don''t even ask me why you should refuse you."


    "Why?"


    "See, admit it. You are angry."


    "I didn''t, I didn''t really."


    "Are you wrong


    "I was wrong."


    "Don''t you apologize?"


    "Sorry, I was wrong."


    "Hum, perfunctory."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Good guy, I haven''t seen you for a period of time. This little girl has learned how to turn away from guests.


    Women, not to be provoked.


    Gu Tianyi coaxed for a long time, Gu Ling Er then said with a smile: "brother Tianyi, don''t provoke linger again, do you know?""I see, then I ask you, why did you refuse so simply?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Because, not yet..."


    When answering this question, Gu ling''er became coy.


    She raised her head and looked at Gu Tianyi''s four eyes and said, "when she first entered the five finger mountain magic power, ling''er told brother Tianyi that linger was the source of Hongmeng with extremely cold attribute. When Yin and Yang mingle, it will be the time when the cold is at its peak. Let alone the king of Wu, even if it is Wu Zun, or even the supreme one in the legend, can not bear it. "


    "It''s only possible to become a supernatural realm in the legend. Linger just doesn''t want to hurt brother Tianyi, so she refuses."


    "So, brother Tianyi should work hard to reach the realm of transcendence as soon as possible, and then You can marry ling''er... "


    As she spoke, her voice grew smaller and smaller, and in the end, almost imperceptible.


    Delicate pink face, also emerged two red.


    "Ha ha, my little linger can''t wait?"


    Gu Tianyi joked.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it. It''s brother Tianyi who always shows a look of impatience. Ling''er just can''t bear to ignore brother Tianyi."


    Guling son said, slowly raised his small face, closed his eyes.


    On the pretty face, is a look of expectation.


    The meaning is self-evident.


    "Some things can''t be done now. It''s OK to recover some interest."


    Gu Tianyi laughs and embraces her in his arms.


    Touching the lips, a moist soft delicate sweet feeling, followed.


    But at this time, on the stone wall of wuzhihua mountain, there was a crisp percussion sound. Then came Jiang Shenfeng''s voice:


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, have you finished. It''s been more than an hour, but we''re all over. You should hold on to it. After all, it''s the first time for a girl to go too far. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The five finger mountain magic power, only the wind power of Jiang God brings in the sound.


    After hearing this, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er can''t help but get stiff. They look at each other in a strange way.


    "Is he What''s wrong? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 791

    "Brother Tianyi, are we misunderstood..."


    Guling son red face, Dai Mei micro Cu way.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the girl in his arms and said with a smile:


    "it''s true that there is a suspicion of being under a melon field. Linger, are you sure you don''t want to go with me


    If Gu ling''er wants to go with Gu Tianyi, there is no need to pretend to be the master of Tianhu. Let alone what happened is misunderstood. Even if something really happens, it is a matter of course.


    But now guling''er, as she said, is no longer the child before. She has her own ideas, her own opinions, and her own way to go.


    It is a kind of enjoyment to be protected by Gu Tianyi, but it is not good for them.


    This time, she did not answer, just calmly looking at Gu Tianyi, the answer is in her eyes.


    "I see, ling''er, I respect your choice. In that case, what we need to consider now is how to correct your name. After all, if you want to continue to be the master of the banished immortals, you must be pure and pure. "


    Gu Tianyi nodded.


    "But we stayed for more than an hour under the five finger mountain magic. If you want to explain, there is no explanation. Brother Tianyi, I blame you for taking advantage of linger. Now, linger''s innocence is ruined by brother Tianyi. "


    Gu ling''er said with a sad face.


    "Ha ha, sooner or later, it''s all my people. Do you care? What''s more, we haven''t done anything. If we want to explain, it''s easy. We just need to... "


    Gu Tianyi whispered a few words in her ear.


    Then, Gu Ling er''s face showed a strange color.


    "This Can it be done? "


    She seems to believe or not.


    "Do you have a better way?"


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and leaned back tactically.


    "Well If it doesn''t work, ling''er will have to be broken away from the exiled immortals, and run away with brother Tianyi and let him support me. "


    "Ha ha, I can''t wait for it."


    ¡­¡­


    Yan Huang sword school, above the sacred peak.


    "It''s been more than an hour. How come there''s no movement at all."


    "Shhh, the legendary five finger mountain, the great magic power, can isolate all the internal and external secrets, and let you hear the sound?"


    "Tut, that girl''s status is not low among the banished immortals. It is said that the women of the banished immortals are as chaste and pure as jade. The girl''s body is delicate and delicate, which is easy to be pushed down. The ancient martial uncle first practiced the eight nine Xuangong and held the golden light magic spell. His physical strength was comparable to that of a monster. "


    "For more than one hour, it''s just like killing flowers."


    "We can only imagine and comfort ourselves by imagining and chatting. Is there anything worse in the world than this? "


    "Hello, Hello, you old snake skin. This is a talk meeting. It''s serious. What are you thinking about?"


    "You can be a poor man. You are gentlemen. Why do you laugh at others?"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    On the stage, Angelica dahurica and Qingli are suppressed by Jiang Shenfeng.


    Angelica dahurica is good at ice attribute, but it is sealed in the dark ice and becomes a big ice sculpture. Qingli is good at long wind, but under the yellow sand, it is covered by a net made of countless wind ropes. It is suspended in the air and tied like a hairy crab. There are green wind into barbs, wearing her Pipa bone, so that she can not display the slightest spiritual power.


    The poor Jieyin Palace''s second leader, who has a whole body of strength, can''t display a third of his fighting power in the strange gate array of Jiang Shenfeng, and is suppressed by his best strength.


    Injuries and repression are not the key to the two men. What drives them crazy is the five small peaks on the battle platform. The mountain covered the sky, and Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er were doing some unknown things.


    Both of them knew that the ancient linger was only the triple realm of King Wu. Although it is the spirit body of the Lord''s nine turns of the heavenly fox, its qualification is against the heaven and can be called a monster, but Gu Tianyi is not a general person.


    Even if Gu Tianyi and Gu linger have the same accomplishments, Qingli and Baizhi are worried about Gu linger. What''s more, Gu Tianyi is born again, which is higher than Gu linger''s dual realm.


    Can I play? Maybe, but there is little hope.


    I thought it was the safest thing to take Gu ling''er with him, but I didn''t know that such a thing would happen. Moreover, this kind of thing must happen in front of them, helplessly watching, but powerless.


    There is no better way to kill people than to kill them.


    Not far away, Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang changed their fighting power and put their ears on the stone wall. I don''t know. I thought they were voyeurs who didn''t know it.


    "Why there is no movement. Gu Tianyi should not have blocked the mouth of the girl. It''s really a beast."


    Clouds fly and frown.


    "That''s not so good. The five finger mountain magic power can isolate the heaven''s secrets. Even I can only transmit the voice in. I don''t know what''s going on inside. Why don''t you open itThe corner of Jiang Shenfeng''s mouth rose, showing a malicious smile.


    "Well, it''s not right, it''s not right..."


    In spite of this, there is a very interesting look in Yunfei''s eyes.


    As if urging Jiang Shenfeng, don''t just say, you do!


    Jiang Shenfeng and yunfeiyang have known each other for a short time, but they have a good understanding. With a look in their eyes, they already know each other''s mind.


    "The girl is guarded by Angelica dahurica and Qingli. She must be a big figure of the banished immortals. The banished immortal clan is a clan inherited from ancient times, which is extremely powerful. It''s a bit rash to keep such a man and Gu Tianyi in the five finger mountain magic power. "


    "If Gu Tianyi is not her opponent, in that narrow place, it is not to fight or to escape. In this way, I hurt him. I''d better take a look at it. If Gu Tianyi had the upper hand, it would not be too late to surround him. "


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a straight face.


    "This is reasonable. Elder brother Jiang quickly uses his means to launch magic power to ensure that Gu Tianyi is safe and sound."


    The clouds are flying in the air.


    They looked at each other and nodded solemnly.


    Everything is for Gu Tianyi. There is absolutely no selfishness in it. Absolutely not!


    However, the two people''s heart beat faster, and even their breath became short.


    "The heart of justice must have been kindled, it must be!"


    In their hearts, they said.


    Yunfeiyang stepped back two steps and directly started Yuqing Tianyan, ready to explore the truth at the moment when Jiang Shenfeng opened the five finger mountain magic power.


    Jiang Shenfeng runs his spiritual power, and five colors of dark light flash between his palms.


    The next moment, the rumbling sound sounded, and the battle platform and the whole holy peak began to shake.


    "Lie. Slot, open, to open!"


    "I didn''t discuss it with Uncle Gu inside, so I opened it? It''s just Well done


    "Lingfu master, are there any lingfu masters present? I want to sell them to me as soon as possible."


    "Photographic talisman, a hundred spirit jade, love or not!"


    "You''re so poor and crazy. Grab money. I''ll give you a hundred."


    "I want it, I want it too..."


    The audience also seemed to burst into a pot, holding their breath and watching the scene.


    Even more, many people hold "photographic aura" that can record images and replay them repeatedly, recording this precious scene.


    Boom!


    The earth trembles, so does the human heart.


    Five hills opened, and a breath of cold and blazing heat escaped from them.


    "This This is... "


    "Both ice and fire


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 792

    I don''t know who called out "ice and fire double sky", which immediately made the people of Shenfeng who were already excited fall into madness.


    Good guy, just a good guy. Can you play like this?


    Even more than a dozen masters of Yanhuang sword sect quietly released photographic talismans into the cracks opened by the magic power of wuzhihua mountain, swearing at such words as "disgraceful and vulgar".


    Tens of thousands of people, hundreds of thousands of photographic talismans, almost at the same time, burst into the sky, like locusts all over the sky, forming the potential to block out the sun.


    "I''m a Cao. I''m very polite. When I get to this point, I''ll show my true colors. Who, put three or two photographic talismans is enough. What do you mean by putting thousands of them alone? "


    "Laozamao, I like watching 360 degrees without dead angle. Can you control it? Besides, didn''t you put hundreds of them. Is it interesting to laugh at 50 steps? "


    "Don''t make any noise. Just calm down. My photographic aura has recorded your noise."


    "Ah? There''s something wrong with you. It''s all old snakeskin. However, it''s good. I''m not alone. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    The most desperate is the suppressed Qingli and Baizhi. It''s just that their owners are defiled by others. They have to be recorded by these ordinary people. They have to watch and observe them for several times.


    How can you bear it?


    Uncle can bear, aunt can not bear. My aunt can bear it, and I can''t bear it!


    However, can''t help it? With the help of the "Baizhi ice sculpture" and "Qingli brand hairy crab", we can stop the magnificent scene of hundreds of thousands of photographic charms?


    But the next moment, a surprising scene happened.


    Among the cracks opened by wuzhihuashan magic power, an ice blue storm and a fire interwoven with black, white and blue erupted from it. The power of extreme cold and extreme heat crisscrossed, and more than 100000 photographic charms were swept by the cold air, which broke into ice debris in an instant.


    More than 100000 talismans were drowned by fire, and there was no ash left in an instant.


    On the dark sky, after the baptism of these two extreme forces, it became clear again. Although there are still more than 100000 talismans, compared with before, it is already rare and Langlang.


    This sudden scene, let the people on the scene, really scared.


    Boy, it''s not the same as you think.


    What''s more, who called out the ice and fire days just now? Get out of here and I promise not to hit you.


    However, they are not wrong. It''s really a double sky of ice and fire, and it''s really a double sky of ice and fire.


    When people saw this situation, they quickly recalled the photographic talisman. How much can be recalled? It''s not cheap to buy this thing. That cold air and fire are not ordinary things, let alone touch it, it will destroy this ordinary aura ten feet away.


    It''s lucky to send out hundreds of copies and recall dozens of them. Some people have sent out thousands of them, and all of them have turned into ashes.


    "Let''s see what''s going on inside."


    As soon as someone got back the photographic talisman, the people next to him began to urge him.


    "Don''t worry, don''t worry. When I use my spiritual power and show my magic power, I can make every move of these two people invisible..."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Push a broken five grade Rune to see if you can."


    Buzz!


    A faint light flashed over the rune, and an image gradually emerged.


    Seeing the scene in the blurred picture, people can''t help being stunned.


    "Lie. Trough, have you finished watching the front one, and those who have finished watching will step aside consciously, so that the ones behind will also have a good view."


    "After reading it, I consciously stayed aside."


    "Wait a minute. Don''t go. Tell me what uncle Gu and that girl are doing?"


    "In Fight... "


    "Robbery, hehe, I know that, but I want to hear the details."


    "Details, I''ll think about how to describe it to you. Forget it. You can see for yourself. I''m short of words. I can''t describe such a fierce scene."


    "Fierce..."


    Then, the crowd walked over with great enthusiasm and came out disappointed.


    Boy, I''m a professional.


    In the picture, Gu Tianyi exerts his flaming martial arts, changes the Dragon into a dragon, runs the eight nine Xuangong, protects his body with golden light, and carries the Phoenix plume of the sky stars. With two palms raised slightly, one hand holds up Qingling yongshengyan and the other controls the mysterious fire of heaven and earth. The magnificence of the divine power is like the coming of the God, controlling the divine fire, and like the God of fire coming into the world.


    As for Gu ling''er, his clothes are complete, and he is not as embarrassed as many people think. Nine snow-white huge fox tail, released from behind the cloak, that thin and delicate body, at the moment, there is a charm full of temptation. Wrapped by the wind and snow, it is like a goddess who controls the ice and snow.


    Pure and pure, charming but not lewd, fascinating, and dare not produce the slightest profane mind.


    However, those who are full of enthusiasm and impure thoughts come to see this scene, and their hearts are all crying out.You want me to see this when my pants are off?


    But on second thought, it''s true that both ice and fire are real. What''s wrong with the fight.


    Well, it''s still rash.


    Although I have found so many colleagues, I always feel strange to get along with them in the future.


    If all the men present are men, there are many young disciples and female elders.


    Just now, when Jiang Shenfeng was about to open the magic power of wuzhihua mountain, all the men were crazy, with green light in their eyes. Women can not help but wonder, this is still the group of normal people they know?


    Even after that, a number of young students began to express their opinions: I didn''t expect you to be such a person. I think I will reconsider our relationship.


    For a time, tens of thousands of people wanted to cry without tears.


    "Well, uncle Gu has done me harm."


    "Don''t be sad, younger martial brother. There is no grass in the world."


    "Elder martial brother, that''s not true. The grass of Yanhuang sword sect is here today."


    "It doesn''t matter. It''s a big deal. My elder martial brother will accompany you to spend all your life."


    "Elder martial brother ~"


    "younger martial brother ~"


    at this moment, many people have a blessing in disguise. Although they have lost their companions, they seem to have found the door to the new world.


    These are digressions, not to mention for the time being.


    However, at the moment, the grief stricken Qingli and Angelica dahurica, when they saw the picture of the photographic talisman, immediately called out the words of the ancestors'' Manifestation and the Lord''s protection. Two people look excited, directly in situ full of blood resurrection.


    After experiencing a short period of disappointment, Jiang Shenfeng and Yun Feiyang looked at each other and immediately hid their disappointment.


    "I can''t imagine that the girls of the banished immortals are so strong and powerful. The ancient brothers have always been invincible at the same level. Even if their opponents are three or four times higher than their own, they can be easily captured. I didn''t expect to have a fight with this girl. "


    The cloud flies high, the expression congeals heavy road.


    Not far away, Jiang Shenfeng, who controls the magic power of wuzhihuashan, touched his bare chin and said with a straight face:


    "everything is under my control. Only this girl is the only variable. Therefore, I use the magic power of wuzhihuashan to isolate the natural mechanism and let Gu Tianyi, who is also a different number, fight with him. Sure enough, there is no division between the two. "


    "It''s just that Qingli Baizhi are all defeated in the war. You wait for one person. What''s the significance of fighting again? Please accept the surrender quickly!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 793

    Jiang Shenfeng holds Tianji disk in his hand, and his voice is loud, which is like Huang Zhong Da Lu, and also like the voice of heaven. Just like all this, it is really in his control, while Gu Tianyi used to molested Jiang Yunxin, and Jiang Shen Feng helped him to imprison the man with five fingers and mountains, and only to deceive the public.


    Moreover, in his opinion, the uncontrollable difference is the most feared existence of people like him who are in charge of heaven''s secrets. Therefore, this is the only way.


    This statement, coupled with the battle scene between Gu Tianyi and Gu linger, has been believed by most people.


    After all, Jiang Shenfeng''s mysterious appearance like an expert in the world is really bluffing.


    However, Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er spent more than one hour in the five finger mountain magic power?


    Young man, very good, very energetic!


    "Hum, I don''t want to be enemies with you, the rats who have to hide their heads and hide their tail in battle. Although we were defeated in this war, we did not accept it. If you have a chance, you must have a competition with you again! "


    Guling''er has recovered from the high cold state.


    With a wave of his hand, nine fox tails were closed, and the frightful cold air disappeared.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi also received the magic power, said hello to Jiang Shenfeng, and removed the great magic power of wuzhihua mountain.


    "Since this seat has admitted defeat and the battle is over, please show mercy and let the two of my family go."


    Gu ling''er stares at Jiang Shenfeng. Although he is nearly a big state, Gu ling''er is not afraid.


    In addition, she has the power from the previous life, but Jiang Shenfeng is secretly shocked.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry, at least wait for the referee to announce."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu ling''er glanced at him with disgust and disdain in his beautiful eyes.


    "I have written down today''s affairs. One day, we will let you, and you, pay for what you have done today. "


    This girl is acting like a real girl.


    If we didn''t know in advance that it was fake, even Gu Tianyi could not recognize it.


    This is also good, even Gu Tianyi, who knows her best, can''t recognize the true or the false, and other people can''t recognize it even more.


    "Ha ha, OK, I''ll wait. But next time, the girl won''t be so lucky. I still need a concubine room. "


    Gu Tianyi continued to smile.


    At this point, the battle lasted for more than one hour before it was really over.


    Although it experienced many twists and turns, the battle was finally completed with the result acceptable to all.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes, through the crowd, finally met Zhang Tianlin. Looking at each other, the first leader of the Yanhuang sword sect stood up and announced in a loud voice:


    "congratulations to Yanhuang sword for winning the second place in the foreign aid war."


    All the people said:


    Congratulations on the pulse of Yanhuang sword? That''s wrong.


    No, Zhang Tianlin said congratulations on winning the second place, but I was the first one before. I fell to the second place. Congratulations.


    Gu Zhen smell speech, the face already had 3 points displeasure.


    This Zhang Tianlin must have been intentional!


    Other patriarchs also looked different, and they did not support Zhang Tianlin''s practice very much.


    If you win, you attack the ancient patriarch like this. How can you say that it is also the second patriarch of Yanhuang sword sect. You will work together in the future. If it is too rigid, it is not conducive to the unity of the clan.


    Zhang Tianlin didn''t care about other people''s eyes. His eyes flied around, and a faint color flashed in his eyes.


    At the moment, he is undoubtedly the attention of the public, every move, are clearly detected.


    Gu Tianyi, they obviously won, but you put on such a face. Why?


    Seeing that they were puzzled, Zhang Tianlin''s goal was also achieved. He cleared his throat, sighed and said, "there is one line in all walks of life. In the foreign aid war, he lost the 16th place and won the championship. Oh, it''s too cold to be high. "


    All the people said:


    All the Lords of the patriarchal clan


    Gu Zhen


    No?


    You want 16th place so much. Come on, I''ll give it to you!


    I''ve seen those who can sell cheap, but I haven''t seen such a thing.


    Even Gu Tianyi can''t help but thumbs up at Zhang Tianlin. Lord Zhang, you are tall, you are really tall. Compared with you, the way of forcing is just superficial.


    "Gentlemen, is there anyone else to challenge?"


    Zhang Tianlin asked.


    "Zhang Tianlin, what do you mean? This round of fighting has ended, so it is reasonable to have a truce for an hour before the next round of challenges. Besides, the two adults of the banished immortals are still suppressed on the battle platform. Since the battle is over, they should be released. "


    "They did not show all their strength in this battle. They took a rest for an hour and fought Gu Tianyi and others again. It is still unknown who will win and who will lose."The cold channel of ancient earthquakes.


    However, Zhang Tianlin seemed unable to hear his words. He continued to ask, "do you want to challenge me? "


    a large number of foreign aid groups around the battle platform looked at each other. Four rounds of challenges have passed, and all of them should have fought. The current ranking matches their strength very well.


    As for Angelica dahurica and Qingli, no matter whether he has exerted his strength, he is now suppressed by Jiang Shenfeng. It''s up to me to let it go or not.


    Seeing that he couldn''t say anything about Zhang Tianlin, Gu Zhen turned to Gu Tianyi and said angrily:


    "Gu Tianyi, let the blind let go and let the adults of the banished immortals rest for an hour, and then compete with you."


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi laughed.


    Let them go, let them recuperate, and then fight with us. Does Laozi look like the kind of person with defects?


    How good it would be to just suppress them here?


    As for Gu ling''er, she casually pretended to be ferocious, but she didn''t want to wade in the muddy water. Green glass see Gu ling''er is OK, the anger in the heart, naturally dissipated.


    As for the three of the militant elements of Angelica dahurica, is now frozen into ice sculpture, in addition to the eyes can turn two times, even a fart can not be put out.


    Talking? That''s even better.


    Zhang Tianlin pretended not to hear, and Gu Tianyi did not respond. Gu Zhen suddenly felt that he was a failure when he was the second patriarch. His mother opened the door to failure and the failure came home.


    "Gu Tianyi, you don''t talk about martial arts!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Whatever he said, he just ignored him.


    "Since you are no longer challenging, according to the rules of the conference, the foreign aid war has ended. The first place is the foreign aid team of bafangdaomen, worthy of its name. However, surprisingly, the second place was the foreign aid team of Yan Huang sword. Don''t give too much comment on this. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    All of them said, "well


    What you''re aiming at is a little too obvious.


    "Now that the fighting is over, we can let go of the repression on our two people."


    Guling''er road.


    She opened her mouth, Gu Tianyi also felt almost, let Jiang Shenfeng for Angelica dahurica and Qingli two people, untied the suppression.


    "Ha ha, congratulations to martial uncle Gu for winning the foreign aid war for the eight sides. This is a great achievement."


    "Martial uncle Gu won the war of inflammation first, and then the war of foreign aid. This conference on Taoism should be the first merit."


    "It''s really a great honor for me to have martial uncle Gu join us in all directions."


    In response to the battle of heaven and earth.


    When passing by Gu Zhen''s side, he did not forget to look at him with a provocative look. His eyes were full of banter.


    This look, let Gu Zhen whole body tremble, in the eye flash a ferocious killing intention.


    "Stinky boy, bully people too much. If I don''t kill you, I''ll lose face!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 794

    When Gu Tianyi passed by Gu Zhen, a ferocious evil spirit erupted.


    Gu Zhen, as the second leader of Yanhuang sword sect, is second only to Zhang Tianlin, the first patriarch. He also owns such powerful swords as Yanhuang sword. All the means he controls are the top of the Yanhuang realm.


    His sudden outburst, fiery and fierce momentum, gathered around him.


    With a bang, soon, the spirit of a flaming sword suddenly solidified in the atmosphere like a sea of fire.


    Gu Zhen''s cultivation seems to have reached the peak of the pseudo wuzun. Compared with the Shuangjue Sanren who are also pseudo wuzun, Gu Zhen is more than a little stronger.


    The frenzied momentum directly pushed the people around Gu Tianyi back and forth. With a sword of terrifying power, he stabbed Gu Tianyi in an impartial manner.


    Gu Tianyi''s soul is strong and powerful, and has already formed the rudiment of God''s consciousness. Gu Zhen''s angry hand does not hide his momentum at all. Therefore, even if it is a sneak attack, Gu Tianyi has been aware of it at the moment of his hand.


    At that time, a moment before the arrival of the flaming sword under the control of the puppet wuzun, Gu Tianyi burst out a bright starlight behind him. Under the light, countless sword feathers are interwoven and arranged in order to form a bright star wing.


    The moment the Phoenix plume of the sky star appears, it closes at the side of Gu Tianyi and turns into an unbreakable feather shield.


    Dang!


    Along with the sound of gold and iron interlacing, the starlight and the red flame crisscross each other. The strong and sharp blade points on the Phoenix plume of the sky star. There is a crack on the edge of the sword.


    Then, the crack expanded around, and soon, the Phoenix plume of the sky star broke into pieces and disappeared in space.


    In a short period of time, Gu Tianyi had already started the thunder method, and the golden thunder followed the blade of Yanhuang sword and spread towards the ancient earthquake.


    This is the Gengjin God thunder. In the thunder abyss of Gu Tianyi, a large amount of metal power was accumulated. At this moment, even the powerful puppet martial masters dare not resist.


    At the beginning, Shuangjue Sanren only used the thunder control talisman and thunder array to restrain the thunder. Otherwise, with the strength of Shuangjue Sanren, in front of shenlei, even if they are invincible, they will get hurt.


    Boom!


    The thunder sounded, and the burning sword in Gu Zhen''s hand was broken in full view of the public. It turned into a group of blazing flames, got rid of the thunder, and integrated into Gu Zhen''s right fist.


    At the moment, people around him also responded. Zhang Tianlin got up and said angrily:


    "Gu Zhen, you 69 year old man, sneaked on young people and didn''t talk about martial ethics!"


    After that, the momentum of a shock, wuzun two of the fierce momentum burst. The golden light protects the body, the thunder surges, and the great golden light mantra and the heavenly thunder Zhengfa are urged by the powerful martial master, and they are many times more powerful than those exerted by ancient Tianyi.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and said, "Lord Zhang, in today''s World War I, Gu Tianyi must be in the neutral position of Yanhuang Jianzong. The ancient patriarch has a problem with me. Now, will you do it? That''s ok. It''s much more aboveboard to start on the surface than to stab a knife in the back in the future. "


    "Today, I have the right to challenge me as the ancient patriarch. I have accepted this challenge. Ancient patriarch, please enlighten me


    Between his hands, Gu Tianyi took several pieces of Lingyu from the heaven and earth bag. After refining in an instant, he condensed the Phoenix plume of Tianxing again with the powerful power of the jade.


    When the eight nine Xuangong and the golden light mantra were used at the same time, Gu Tianyi''s momentum rose and reached the level of five peaks of King Wu.


    The reason for this improvement is that there is a huge amount of energy in Gu Tianyi''s body. Most of these energies are the metallic energy swallowed by the ancient fish. Through the seal of TIANYAO emperor, they are also integrated into the body of ancient Tianyi.


    A small part of them went into the thunder abyss and became the energy to stimulate the thunder method. Most of them were still hidden in the blood of ancient Tianyi, just like a huge treasure house.


    This round of fighting, let Gu Tianyi''s blood and spirit, always in a state of excitement and boiling. In this state, the treasure in the body is gradually developed.


    If this kind of state can last another day, Gu Tianyi is sure to be able to make another breakthrough on this sacred peak.


    Therefore, when Gu Zhen launched a sneak attack, Gu Tianyi was not angry, but extremely excited.


    Good guy, someone sent a pillow when I fell asleep. This is Gu Zhen, the second leader of Yanhuang sword sect. It''s just an experience baby for Gu Tianyi.


    In a state of excitement, Gu Tianyi looked ahead, eager eyes, as if to say four words: to chop me!


    "Good boy, I don''t know what to do. Since you want to die, I will help you."


    "The fourth magic power, Yanhuang fist!"


    The ancient earthquake is also excited.


    He just made a move. He was absolutely angry. He couldn''t help but make a crazy move. Whether Gu Tianyi is injured or not, Zhang Tianlin can take this opportunity to make an attack on the ancient earthquake.


    It depends on Zhang Tianlin''s determination.However, to Gu Zhen''s surprise, Gu Tianyi died. Not only did he not let Zhang Tianlin fight, but also he had to compete with Gu Zhen.


    However, he is the master of Yanhuang sword.


    Although Gu Tianyi has defeated the puppet wuzun, how can he be compared with the patriarch of Miao Hong as a sanxiu Shuangjue Sanren.


    One face-to-face is a heavy blow.


    Even in the face of ordinary King Wuzhong, I''m afraid he can be hammered to death. Seeing this scene, most of the people present were sweating for Gu Tianyi.


    Jiang Yunxin pinched her skirt nervously, and her eyes were full of panic,


    "Shifu, why don''t you persuade him? No matter how powerful he is, how can he be the opponent of this famous ancient master of Yan Huang sword?"


    One side of the ancient fish is also looking at Zhang Tianlin, nodding repeatedly.


    "Ha ha, if you care, you will be confused. You two have spent more time with him than I have known him. Even I can see that he is a man who never fights a battle of uncertainty. If there is no full assurance, how can he say so easily that he wants to fight with Gu Zhen? "


    "Watch it. He will win this battle. What''s more, I promise you that if Gu Tianyi is in trouble, I''m sure I can save him from Gu Zhen and keep him safe and sound


    However, Zhang Tianlin''s voice did not fall, he was shocked to see a scene.


    Gu Zhen hit Gu Tianyi in front of him, but Gu Tianyi stood there, with no intention of hiding.


    "Is he the fourth God who wants to use the golden light magic spell and the eight nine Xuangong to resist Gu Zhen


    Zhang Tianlin was surprised.


    I''m afraid the boy is living in a dream.


    Gu Zhen is not a bag of wine and rice. If you, a five heavy boy of King Wu, takes over the fourth magic power with body protection and golden light, what else will he do? Go home and carry the child.


    But the next moment, even more shocking, happened.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 795

    Gu Zhen''s heavy punch, with the power to kill the king of Wu Jiuchong, stopped less than three inches from Gu Tianyi''s nose.


    The golden light guards, lets him again difficult inch enters the minute.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How can the golden light mantra controlled by the five levels of King Wu be so powerful that it can stop my Yanhuang fist!"


    Gu Zhen looked at his fist and Gu Tianyi under his fist in disbelief, and began to go crazy.


    It''s just a fuckin ''puzzle!


    If it was Zhang Tianlin who blocked Yanhuang''s fist with his body protecting golden light, Gu Zhendao could also accept it. But this is Gu Tianyi. A young man who is less than 20 years old can understand the golden light mantra in only three or two days?


    Is Gu Tianyi too strong, or is the golden light curse powerful?


    This time, Gu Zhen doubted what he had learned all his life.


    He raised his head and saw that Gu Tianyi was looking at him like a smile. Compared with his ferocious face, Gu Tianyi was very happy under the protection of golden light.


    "Ancient patriarch, the blood of the ancient clan''s Yanhuang sword. The fourth magic power is actually a fist move. Tut Tut, I have to say, you really give our ancient patriarch a face. "


    Gu Tianyi said with emotion.


    "Boy, what do you know? The sword technique is the sword skill, and the boxing skill is the boxing skill. This is the contradictory opposition. Swordsmanship is boxing, and boxing is fencing, which belongs to the unity of contradictions. Swordsmanship and boxing are both opposite and unified. My fist is a sword, a sword and a punch. This is what I have learned all my life. "


    Gu Zhen was not happy with the way.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi frowned. Where did the old man learn the dialectical unity of philosophy. Gu Tianyi is a headache for people who travel through the country, which makes the Aboriginal people have a good idea.


    However, no matter how good it is, it seems that it is not powerful.


    "But you can''t do that."


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "Well, what do you know? I put my fist on your nose and didn''t fight. According to the traditional fighting point, you have lost. In traditional combat, we should emphasize martial morality... "


    Bang!


    Gu Zhen''s voice did not fall, immediately his face distorted, revealing the color of extreme pain.


    Gu Tianyi left zhengdeng, impartial, fell on his chest. Then, a right whip leg, a left jab, Gu Zhen all did not defend.


    With a cry of pain, he flew directly out of several feet and hit the ground with a roar, making a big hole.


    In an instant, it was a victory.


    "The ancient patriarch was defeated


    "The ancient patriarch is an old master who has been famous for a long time. He was defeated by Gu Tianyi, a rising star. My God, is my Yanhuang Jianzong going to change the sky?"


    "The ancient patriarch was not only defeated, but also defeated miserably. It was he who launched the attack first but failed. Fortunately, martial uncle Gu had a deep sense of righteousness. He had to solve his personal grievances openly and squarely before he had a fight. It turned out to be such a miserable defeat. "


    "Well, the 69 year old is old. How about attacking young people? It''s not good. "


    In the public discussion, Gu Zhen has not recovered from the shock of the battle just now.


    Is this a fight? It''s a crush. I haven''t rubbed Gu Tianyi''s lapel. The battle is over before it starts.


    In other words, the young posterity, one by one, are so abnormal. Jiang Shenfeng is just that. After all, he is also in his forties. He can achieve the state of Wu Zun''s duality, and the blue glass of abusing Wu Zun''s quadruple is acceptable.


    However, Gu Tianyi was under 20 years old and controlled the golden light mantra for only three days. The man who was still in Wuzong realm a month ago defeated him?


    Can''t accept, can''t accept!


    But what else can he do?


    In this state, most people want to find a crack in the ground, but Gu Zhen, as a sword sect of Yanhuang and even a wonderful flower on the mainland of Jiuzhou, naturally acts differently from ordinary people.


    He stood up slowly, forced to endure the blood rolling in his body. He looked at Gu Tianyi and said in a loud voice:


    "in traditional combat, I put my right fist on your nose just now, but I didn''t fight it. I laughed and prepared to stop. Because at this point, according to the traditional fighting point, you have lost. If you do it hard, you can break your nose with one punch


    "If you don''t hit you on your nose, you have to admit that I hit you in the face first. I don''t have time to stop boxing. You suddenly attack. Left jab, left forward kick, right whip leg. I was careless and didn''t flash. I let you rub my body, but nothing happened


    "I want to tell you, young man, if you don''t talk about martial arts, you attack my 69 year old. Is this good? It''s not good. I advise you, mouse tail juice, to reflect on it and not to make such mistakes again. "


    "I Yanhuang sword sect, to peace is the most important thing, to speak of martial arts, not to engage in infighting!"


    After a speech, he was impassioned. I don''t know. I really thought that Gu Tianyi didn''t speak about martial arts and sneaked into the attack, which led to Gu Zhen''s defeat so quickly. However, the people watching the war in the front row looked strange."It''s beautiful, Lord. I don''t want a bear face at all."


    "What''s the matter? It''s clear that the old thief Gu Zhen attacked him first. Uncle Gu didn''t care about him in general and gave him a fair chance to fight. If you don''t attack him, why don''t you attack him? "


    "It''s still on people''s noses. Just smile and laugh at you. You do. Martial uncle Gu''s golden light mantra is extremely powerful, and the eight nine Xuangong is even more powerful. Even if you stand there and let you fight, can you get in? "


    A speech, not only did not let Gu Zhen save face, on the contrary, was branded as "don''t bear face.".


    How about mouse tail juice? Go to your uncle.


    Of course, for Gu Zhen''s impassioned speech, Gu Tianyi was only playing monkey. Nothing else, it can make people laugh.


    I didn''t expect that Gu Zhen still had such skills. He would not be a patriarch in the future. Relying on this unique skill, he could support his family.


    Well, instead of letting Gu Tianyi eat a little shriveled, it makes him more beautiful.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhen pretended to be calm, and Gu Yun showed a fierce light. He had just stepped out of the dark ice, and some weak Angelica dahurica became angry directly.


    "If we don''t kill this thief today, what day will we have to wait?"


    "The secret skill of the heavenly fox is to pass the mysterious cloud palm!"


    Angelica dahurica directly burst, the whole person into a cold light, between the two palms, the cold light. Under the cold light, it contains the breath that even wuzun is throbbing for.


    This palm, too sudden, no one can expect, this just broke the seal and even stand unsteadily Baizhi, will fight for Gu Tianyi.


    This palm, the wind and cloud suddenly rises, the world changes color.


    "Gu Tianyi, die for me!"


    The cold light interweaves with the powerful spiritual power, showing a pair of hands that block out the sun. A pair of giant palms converged into one, almost to solidify into a solid shape.


    "Tianyi!"


    At this moment, Jiang Shenfeng, Zhang Tianlin, Yun Feiyang and others are all flustered.


    Tens of thousands of people on the sacred peak are also in fear.


    Is it true that the peerless Tianjiao of Yanhuang sword sect is about to perish when it just appears in people''s sight?


    However, no one noticed, but the corners of his mouth rose, showing a disdainful smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 796

    "I want to be the envoy of Jieyin palace of the banished immortals, so I''ll give you a face and let my two brothers at the rank of Wu Zun start to suppress you. I didn''t think about it. You didn''t realize my kindness. You still wanted to kill. "


    "Do you really think that you can kill me by using your three highest accomplishments of wuzun and using the skills of banishing immortals? Now, I''ll show you the gap between you and me. "


    Even the generation of Jiang Shenfeng and Zhang Tianlin felt extremely tricky in the face of the secret skill of Tianhu performed by Angelica dahurica. In all kinds of anxieties, no one can protect him. Without fear, he slowly stretched out a hand toward the cloud palm of tongxuanji.


    "Return to yuan!"


    The only active skill from the divine level plunder system, the magic skill returns to the original state and is launched with awe.


    A dark gray breath appeared between the palms of Gu Tianyi. It was silent and unobserved, and it covered his whole body.


    The one that blocks out the sun is like a huge palm melted by frost. When it touches the gray breath, it disappears. The dark sky, also in a flash to restore clarity.


    This incident was so sudden that it was even more sudden than Angelica dahurica''s attack on Gu Tianyi. Tens of thousands of people, including Zhang Tianlin and Jiang Shenfeng, who were ready to rescue him, were stunned.


    Just now, what happened?


    After finishing that series of words, Gu Tianyi dispelled the secret skill of Baizhi, the top three of wuzun?


    It''s so fantastic.


    The dream is still behind.


    On the Shenfeng mountain, after a short period of calm, the wind and cloud rise again, and the cold light shines, covering the day.


    A familiar and strange atmosphere reappears in this piece of heaven and earth.


    "It''s the secret skill of the heavenly fox that Angelica dahurica received and introduced just now. However, isn''t this palm dispelled by martial uncle Gu?"


    "Something''s wrong. Although this palm is a secret skill of the Tianhu clan, the breath has changed. It''s not Angelica dahurica, but Uncle gu


    "My God, martial uncle Gu not only easily solved the opponent''s move, but also completely controlled the move after just watching it once, and then put it into practice. Such talents are beyond our reach. "


    "Have you all neglected one detail? Gu Shishu only has the five peaks of King Wu, but Bai Zhi is the strong one of wuzun''s three peaks, spanning so many realms, there is a big realm between them. But no matter how you look at it, it''s the old martial uncle who has the upper hand and suppressed the angelica dahurica to receive the lead! "


    "Is it true that, as martial uncle Gu said, from the beginning to the end, we are hiding our strength in order to take care of the face of these two successors?"


    "Is that the girl who has been fighting with Uncle Gu for more than an hour in the five finger mountain magic power is not the strongest among the three banished immortals? At the beginning, I was still wondering why the man named Jiang Shenfeng had the ability to control the battlefield. Why should he spend so much time using his five finger mountain magic power to open up another war circle for martial uncle Gu and that girl? That''s why. "


    At the moment, most of the people present believed in Gu Tianyi''s words.


    The key is that if you don''t believe it, you can''t do it. The magic skill of returning to yuan is really bluffing.


    Tongxuan Jiyun palm scattered and gathered again. In this short short short film, this secret technique no longer belongs to Angelica dahurica, but changed its surname to the ancient.


    Ancient Tianyi''s ancient!


    Its goal, of course, is to launch its Angelica dahurica.


    At the moment of Angelica dahurica, just from the suppression of the ice out, in a state of extreme weakness. And strong support of the body, display the secret arts of the Tianhu clan, has belonged to the end of the strong crossbow.


    Let her in this state, go to pick up her all-out power of tongxuan extreme cloud palm, only one end, that is a dead end.


    "No, no!"


    At this moment, Angelica dahurica was afraid.


    How can this happen? Gu Tianyi should die under this palm, but why should the person who died under this palm become himself?


    "It shouldn''t be me. Damn it Gu Tianyi


    She screamed, angry, and equally frightened.


    "You won''t die if I''m here."


    At this time, a familiar voice sounded in the ears of Angelica dahurica.


    The next moment, the breeze came slowly, and there was a blue halo in front of her. Under the halo, the strong wind suddenly rises, a familiar back figure, appears in her sight.


    It''s another jieyingong envoy, Qingli!


    Although Qingli is a strong wuzun four strong, than Angelica dahurica, but in the fight with Jiang Shenfeng, she was suppressed more miserable, hurt more. The iron hook made by the green wind pierces the pipa bone, and the big net interwoven by the wind rope is tied like a zongzi.


    Therefore, now she, than Angelica dahurica strong not to which.


    Even so, she also came forward without hesitation, and took the Xuanji cloud palm.


    Boom!


    Xuanbing and Zhanggang interweave and collide on the wind wall of the chaotic storm. At the moment of contact, the palm gang was broken and the wind wall was torn. Qingli''s body, like a remnant leaf in the autumn wind, is directly swept away by the huge energy ripple.As well as the angelica dahurica behind her, she was also affected by the ripples and flew out several Zhang.


    When he landed on the ground, he frowned and snorted with a big mouth of blood.


    As for the green glass, it directly suffered the energy impact, and immediately passed out. Although it is still OK, but gas if gossamer, dying.


    "Ha ha, a thought is born in the heart of the human heart. Heaven and earth know it well. If good and evil are not rewarded, there will be privacy in heaven and earth. Man is doing, and heaven is watching. What is planted is the result. If you want to do harm to others, you must bear the cause and effect. "


    "If you put it down now, everything will be done. If you are still stubborn, not only you are doomed, but also the people around you will be implicated."


    Gu Tianyi waved his big hand and stood with his negative hand. Looking down at Bai Zhi and Qing Li, he opened his mouth.


    When she was in the territory, Bai Zhi once killed Gu Tianyi with one blow, and wiped out and destroyed Gu Tianyi and the whole ancient mansion.


    If there had not been a matter of turning back time and bringing the dead back to life, Gu Tianyi would have been a dead man.


    How can the Revenge of killing oneself not be revenged?


    But this is not the time for revenge. There are two reasons. One is that Bai Zhi, as the receiving envoy of the Jiuling Shenzhou Jieyin palace, has a detached status. If Gu Tianyi moves her, I am afraid that she will also be pursued and killed by the whole Jiuling Shenzhou. Before the wings are full, it is obviously unreasonable to provoke such a strong opponent.


    Secondly, Angelica dahurica as one of the two leading envoys, together with Qingli, is the right arm of Gu ling''er. Although he has the intention of killing Gu Tianyi, he is loyal to Gu ling''er. Before Gu ling''er grows up, she still needs her escort.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi decided to save her life for the time being.


    Otherwise, would it not be beautiful to go up and divine two knives now?


    However, after his words, Angelica dahurica did not show the slightest regret. On the contrary, he slowly raised his head and looked at the sky for a moment, and then he burst out laughing:


    "Gu Tianyi, you feel that you are high and respected by tens of thousands of people, and you are very proud, aren''t you? But soon, you''re nothing. "


    " it''s time to die! "


    Boom!


    Accompanied by a thunderbolt, Gu Tianyi raised his head, and a black figure appeared on the sky, reflecting his sight.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 797

    Above the sky is a mighty army. There are about 500 people, each holding a long dagger, waist carrying sword, dressed in white armor, controlling the spirit beast, standing in the air, majestic.


    The first two, Gu Tianyi, are very familiar. They are Gu Yunlan, the elder of Tianyuan and Gu Shan, the elder of Diyuan. They are like two haunting ghosts. They have been asking about the whereabouts of Gu Tianyi since they found out the trace of Gu Tianyi in the trial of Tianyuan magic refining realm.


    From Fengdu ghost forest to the cold sky sword City, now, get the news, and trace to the Yanhuang sword clan.


    "How do they know I''m here?"


    Seeing the situation, Gu Tianyi could not help but frown, and his face was hard to look.


    Gu Yunlan, as the Tianyuan elder of Tianyuan Shenzong, is powerful. It is definitely the high-end combat power of Tianyuan Shenzong. It is not comparable to Angelica dahurica and Qingli. In addition to Gu Yunlan, the strength of the elder Diyuan was enough to crush all the people present.


    After all, the "three yuan elders" of Tianyuan Shenzong belong to the category of core elders. Even among such huge things as Tianyuan Shenzong, they belong to one giant.


    When the army came to the border, the 500 dragon guards they brought with them were not lack of elite, and even many dragon generals of wuzun level. Although they were blocked out by the big battle array of the Jianzong of Yanhuang, they began to form an army.


    Advance can attack the mountain, retreat can trap the enemy.


    Today, Gu Tianyi and others have become the soft shelled turtle in a jar and cannot escape.


    Just then, Gu Yun jumped out of the crowd, pointed to Gu Tianyi and laughed: "ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, aren''t you arrogant? Aren''t you regarded as martial uncle Gu? Now, old Yun and elder Gu Shan have arrived with the elite Tianyuan dragon guards. Even if you have the strength to crush the three peaks of wuzun, how can you be the opponent of these two great powers? "


    "How talented and intelligent, and how gifted are they? Before they grow up, they are all farts. If you offend someone you shouldn''t, you dare to be so arrogant and arrogant. Gu Tianyi, wait for you to die! "


    Finally, he was waiting for the time to be proud.


    He was a master of Neimen elders. Among the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong, he was No.1. Now I have been ordered by my master to come to Yanhuang Jianzong to assist in the battle. I thought the scenery was magnificent, but I met a monster like Gu Tianyi.


    Not only all the limelight was robbed by Gu Tianyi, but he was humiliated by Gu Tianyi repeatedly.


    He wanted to take Gu Tianyi with his own strength and escort him to Tianyuan Shenzong to find Gu Yunlan for reward. I never thought it was so fierce. Let alone the help of Zhang Tianlin, Jiang Shenfeng and Yun Feiyang, even Gu Tianyi himself had the strong strength to suppress wuzun''s three peaks and even wuzun''s four.


    Gu Yun''s unwillingness, jealousy, anger, mingling.


    He fell in love with Bai Zhi, who simply wanted to put Gu Tianyi to death. It was also Bai Zhi''s secret skill of the Tianhu clan that secretly opened a hole in the sect protection array of Yanhuang sword sect, allowing Gu Yun to report to Gu Yunlan.


    That''s why we have this situation.


    "Where is the master of Yanhuang sword sect? Don''t come here quickly. I''ve met elder Ben! "


    Gu Yunlan''s voice is like thunder, echoing in the whole Yanhuang sword school.


    For the people of Yanhuang sword sect, the strong ancient cloud LAN is like a God. As if a thought can control the life and death of tens of thousands of people.


    However, Zhang Tianlin is not a thing in the pool, and he has the pride of the eight sided road. Seeing Gu Yunlan''s condescending attitude, he felt disgusted.


    At this time, Gu Zhen, the second leader of Yanhuang sword clan, met him, kneeling respectfully in the air, holding his hands high. He said in a loud voice:


    "younger generation, master Gu Zhen of Yanhuang sword clan, welcome the arrival of yunlao!"


    The humble attitude of this painting makes many people in the sword clan of Yanhuang frown.


    The tall image of Gu Zhen collapsed more thoroughly in their hearts.


    Moreover, this servile appearance did not arouse the favor of Gu Yunlan and others. Gu Yunlan just glanced at it, his eyes were full of disdain.


    Gu Shan raised his eyebrows and said in a cold voice:


    "hum, don''t talk nonsense. Let me wait in. If you dare to delay for a moment, the ice soul subduing army will be launched, and the Mountain Gate of Yanhuang sword sect will be razed to the ground! "


    Good guy, I''m worthy of being a member of Tianyuan Shenzong. I''m tough when I speak. I''m always going to raze my mountain gate to the ground.


    This is a big mountain gate to suppress a region. It inherits a tradition. It is not a nest of ants. If you say you want to flatten it, you can flatten it.


    Of course, there is also a threat to exaggeration.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhen made a mistake.


    "Why, the ancient patriarch did not welcome us?"


    Seeing this, Gu Yunlan''s eyes flashed a trace of displeasure.


    Even though separated from huzong formation, Gu Zhen could feel the powerful momentum released by this high-level warrior. Even though Gu Zhen is now a strong man at the top of the puppet Wu Zun, facing Gu Yunlan is like a mortal without any accomplishments and facing an insurmountable mountain.That deep feeling of powerlessness made him feel long lost.


    "No, no, my Lord, don''t get me wrong. I don''t want to open the big array, but I can''t help... "


    Gu Zhen a face aggrieved way.


    "Nothing? You are a patriarch. Don''t you even have the right to open your own door. I think you are teasing me


    "Come on, bubing soul subdues the demons, break the array for me!"


    Gu Yunlan was a little angry.


    If you don''t want to open a battle, just tell me you can''t do anything?


    Where''s the pit dad.


    "Don''t be angry, my Lord. Listen to my explanation."


    Gu Zhen was really flustered.


    It''s good to take the initiative to flatter others. Instead of being nice, it makes people angry.


    Seeing that a group of Tianyuan dragon guards had already started to set up the array, Gu Zhen quickly explained: "you don''t know much about the pattern of our Yanhuang sword sect. Among the Yanhuang sword sect, a total of 17 patriarchs formed the patriarchal meeting and jointly advocated the clan''s major events. I am the second patriarch. The key to the formation is in the hands of the first patriarch. "


    In this way, Gu Yunlan and Gu Shan looked at each other with a strange look.


    "You have the blood of our ancient people. Although you are divided into different clans, you should be a chicken head in this Yanhuang region, even if you are not a member of the Shenzong sect and can''t be a phoenix tail. But you can''t even be the first patriarch. It''s really a stain on the ancient blood. "


    "Rubbish, shame!"


    Another abuse.


    Seeing this scene, the people of Yan Huang sword clan could not help feeling dark and cool.


    Don''t you know when you lick all the dogs?


    Since Gu Zhen was useless, Gu Yunlan didn''t bother to argue with him again. Instead, his old eyes were bright and bright, sweeping the peaks below.


    "Yan Huang sword sect, where is the first patriarch? Don''t you open the array to meet you?"


    As soon as this word came out, people''s eyes fell on Zhang Tianlin''s body.


    However, Zhang Tianlin sat upright on the chair, and did not seem to have any action.


    After about ten breaths, Gu Yunlan did not wait for any response, his face was a little more angry.


    "The first one is not open yet!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 798

    This time, Gu Yunlan is obviously a little impatient.


    He is an elder of Tianyuan. In Tianyuan Shenzong, he is a top-level existence who can live in Bingfu temple. When he comes to this small Yanhuang area, he can''t even enter a gate in front of the second-class Yanhuang sword sect.


    For him, it was absolutely humiliating.


    However, he waited for a long time and cried out three times. This so-called first patriarch did not give him face at all. Don''t talk about the battle. You don''t even show your face.


    Are the leaders of the second class forces so crazy now?


    If Gu Yunlan''s idea is heard by gupper and others, he absolutely quickly shakes his head and denies it.


    Apart from Zhang Tianlin, no leader of the second class forces dares to treat the strong of Tianyuan Shenzong like this.


    "Hello, Lord Zhang, what''s the matter? It''s a strong man from Tianyuan God sect. What he''s following seems to be Tianyuan Dragon Guard."


    "In Tianyuan Shenzong, it is at least Renyuan elder who has the right to mobilize Tianyuan Longwei. Besides, the elder Renyuan can only mobilize the Tianyuan dragon guards under the puppet martial reverence. There are many powerful warriors in that team. "


    "My God, is this Elder Tianyuan


    "The status of the elder is unfathomable. On weekdays, Lord Zhang is also a smart man. How can he be confused today and dare to challenge such a great power


    "I guess it''s for uncle Gu. Didn''t you listen to Gu Yun just now? Martial uncle Gu has offended people who shouldn''t have been provoked. The great power of Tianyuan Shenzong is definitely seeking revenge. Zhang Zongzhu didn''t want to hand over the old martial uncle, so he didn''t want to open a big protective array. "


    "But, can we resist the battle of Tianyuan Longwei and the two high-level martial masters'' great powers? Even if it can be blocked, it is not to be the enemy of Tianyuan Shenzong. In this way, the whole Tianyuan Shenzhou will not have the foothold of huangjianzong. "


    "Well, it''s not our disciples who can control the great events of the clan. Do as you please


    People''s comments, forming the pressure of public opinion, pressure on Zhang Tianlin''s head.


    But Zhang Tianlin did not realize that he was not afraid of the strong in the sky.


    "Lord Zhang, why do you need to fight? I am the one he wants."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, Gu Tianyi, you think too much. I don''t care what kind of grudges you have with them. I just can''t stand this old guy''s self righteous face. We are born free. Who dares to be superior? "


    Zhang Tianlin said with a smile.


    Perhaps he would not believe what he said.


    "Master, let''s open the battle. Gu Yunlan looks like a fairyland, but in fact he doesn''t talk about morality. If you really forced him to hurry up, he would really let the Tianyuan dragon Wei cloth down and break the battle by force. At that time, it would be equivalent to the Yanhuang sword sect declaring war on him, and the whole clan would be destroyed. "


    Jiang Yunxin advised.


    She also wants to protect Gu Tianyi, but Zhang Tianlin''s approach is not to protect him, but to delay time. If you delay the short video, you may have to pay tens of thousands of lives. This exchange is not worth it.


    It''s not cost-effective, it''s also meaningless.


    "You may not know that the big array of protecting the emperor of Yanhuang sword sect is the nine step heaven and earth array set up by the strong men of Tianyuan Shenzong. After tens of thousands of years of nourishment, it is completely integrated with the gate of Yanhuang sword sect. Don''t mention these Tianyuan dragon guards and these two old guys. They are the legendary dragon Zun and clan leader. I won''t open the battle. They have to wait outside


    Zhang Tianlin said triumphantly.


    "Even if huzong array is so strong, will the people of Yanhuang sword clan be trapped in this array for a lifetime? Some of us have legs and feet. If we offend them, we can do it all the time. But the sword sect of Yanhuang can''t do it. This is the foundation and the home of many disciples. "


    "If you offend Gu Yunlan, the whole clan will suffer if you offend him. Lord Zhang, there''s no need to do this. Let''s start the battle. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha ha, Lord Zhang, Gu Tianyi is right. If you do this, the whole people of Yanhuang sword clan will not be able to live. This cause and effect is to be borne by Gu Tianyi. In this way, you are not saving him, but harming him. What''s more, I just got a divination for Gu Tianyi. There are only four characters in the hexagram. "


    Jiang Shenfeng said with a smile.


    "Which four words?"


    The same way of all.


    "There is no danger."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, Gu Zhen and Gu Yunlan are facing each other across a large array.


    "My Lord, this piece of Tianlin is the stone in the pit. It''s smelly and hard. Relying on their own strength, in the Yanhuang sword sect, it is a bully, we do not pay attention to our ancient clan. He looked down on me, Gu Zhen. I didn''t expect that even the adults would come here today, and they would not give face. It''s just tolerable, which can''t be tolerated! "


    Gu Zhen began to embellish his remarks about Zhang Tianlin in front of Gu Yunlan.


    "Well, if you want to be looked up to, you must at least have some skill. A worthless person who can''t even reach wuzun can only swindle and swindle in the name of the ancient people, not to mention outsiders. Even I want to beat you up when I see your pretending virtueGu Shan disdains Tao.


    As for Gu Yunlan, he has no mind to deal with Gu Zhen, an idiot.


    He stood in the cloud and looked down, releasing endless pressure, hoping that the other side could open the array.


    As for breaking the array by force, it was just a bluff. As an elder of Tianyuan, he was well-informed, and naturally knew the strongness of the grand guard array of Yanhuang sword sect. At that time, it took a long time to break, not only got a reputation of being narrow-minded, but also lost face.


    On the other hand, although Gu Zhen was scolded, he was still not discouraged. It''s not easy to meet the core of the two gods?


    "My Lord, there are a lot of you. You can tolerate Zhang Tianlin''s mischief, but I can''t. You are the high-level of the ancient people, the pillar of our spirit, and the guiding light on the road of cultivation. Zhang Tianlin''s practice is not only to despise you, but also not to our ancient people. I... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Shan waved his hand impatiently and said, "almost. Since you can''t see it so much, I''ll teach this Zhang Tianlin a lesson for me and Mr. Yun. Take his key, open the array and welcome Mr. Yun in. This is the way to do meritorious service. "


    "Ah, this..."


    Gu Zhen was stunned.


    Let him grab Zhang Tianlin''s key. I''m afraid that he can''t wait for his hand. The other side''s thunder will come down. Don''t talk about meritorious deeds. You must be heroic on the spot.


    Although he is eager to do meritorious deeds, he is not so desperate.


    Gu Zhen''s eyes turned, but he continued to play his strong points. With his eloquence, he was determined to scold Zhang Tianlin''s reputation in front of the two adults.


    "My Lord, Zhang Tianlin is arrogant and arrogant. He is really..."


    Hum!


    At this time, a flash of red light flashed over the big array of protecting the patriarchal clan. After the light was full, it turned from the real into the empty and dissipated out of thin air.


    Gu Zhen rubbed his eyes and looked at the scene in surprise.


    What''s the situation? When the big battle of protecting Zong is closed, how can Zhang Tianlin suddenly get enlightened?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 799

    The array has opened, and a smile appears on Gu Yunlan''s face.


    This young man Zhang Tianlin is very popular.


    In Gu Yunlan''s opinion, he is a new comer, and the other party doesn''t open the array, which gives him a good opportunity to show his strength. He is a man who enjoys great achievements and likes to show off. It is a kind of enjoyment that he can show his strong cultivation in front of people with low strength and be worshipped like a God.


    But he waited for a moment, did not immediately break the battle, but also showed his generous mind to the public.


    After Gu Yunlan drank three times, the other side opened a big array to welcome him into the array. He was convinced by his domineering spirit. He did not lose face, but also showed his kindness and authority.


    Wonderful, wonderful.


    In fact, Gu Yunlan thought too much, Zhang Tianlin did not have this idea at all.


    However, regardless of him, Gu Yunlan attacked himself and happily led Gu Shan and a group of Tianyuan dragon guards into the Yanhuang sword sect. There was no point of blame. For the people of Yanhuang sword sect, this was enough.


    In particular, Gu Shan stopped when he passed by Gu Zhen, who was full of shock. He chuckled in his ear and said, "I think this Zhang Tianlin is more advanced than you and more suitable to be the master of a sect."


    Although the sound is gentle and natural, it sounds like a bolt from the blue in the ancient earthquake.


    It''s over. The sky is falling.


    This group of old guys, why don''t they talk about their kindred at all? They turn their elbows out at this time. Even they all said that Zhang Tianlin was more suitable to be the master of a sect. Isn''t it true that Gu Zhen will never turn over in his life?


    At the same time, when Gu Yun saw the opening of the array, Gu Yunlan led the people to slowly descend from the sky and enjoy the glory of the attention of the people. As soon as he turned his eyes, he had another idea in his heart.


    If he only informs the news, his contribution will not be too great. In addition, Gu Yunlan is a superior elder of Tianyuan. It is difficult to notice him as an ordinary inner disciple.


    Why don''t you take this opportunity to do a good job?


    The so-called performance, the result is not important. After all, Gu Yunlan has come in person. There are tens of thousands of people on Shenfeng. What can''t he do?


    Therefore, if you want to show a good performance in front of him, attitude is the most important. What Gu Yun wanted was nothing more than to make this great power aware of his loyalty while receiving meritorious service.


    Of course, performance should be done according to one''s ability. The method that can make Gu Yunlan notice him most is to subdue Gu Tianyi before these big men come. The idea flashed away in Gu Yun''s mind and gave up.


    That''s not meritorious service. It''s a death hunt.


    "Since we can''t subdue the principal, we''d better catch an accomplice casually. The result is not important. The important thing is to let Mr. Yun see my loyalty and attitude towards him."


    Gu Yun calculated, and his sinister eyes swept over Gu Tianyi and others.


    At this moment, whether it is Gu Tianyi, Zhang Tianlin, Jiang Shenfeng and others, all look dignified at the sky, which is like the scene of heaven''s war and the coming of heaven. Whether it was Gu Yun and Gu Cong in the war of inflammation, or angelica dahurica and Qingli in the foreign aid war, Gu Tianyi never paid attention to it.


    Only Gu Yunlan is his real fear.


    When they were distracted, Gu Yun thought that he had an opportunity to take advantage of it. A pair of eyes with cruel eyes aimed at Jiang Yunxin and Gu Xiaoyu.


    "Gu Tianyi''s women and children are also important figures wanted by yunlao, and their strength is not strong. I have the "Huoyan Dun method". If I catch these two people unprepared, they will certainly cause confusion. When the time comes, seize the opportunity to escape to master Yun with the method of fire escape. Neither the blind man nor Zhang Tianlin will be able to help me


    Make up your mind, then go ahead.


    After all, Gu Yun is also very anxious. After all, when Mr. Yun and Mr. Yun come down, where can we use him? Which of these 500 Tianyuan dragon guards is not better than Gu Yun.


    "The third magic power, fire net capture!"


    Gu Yun started.


    It is clear that he is prepared with a clear goal.


    Gu Tianyi''s soul is so strong that it can be called the strongest in the game. He had already noticed that a big net made of fire passed by his side and scattered on Jiang Yunxin and Gu Xiaoyu.


    Between the electric light and flint, Gu Tianyi''s wrist shook, and a red sword light suddenly appeared out of thin air. Chunyang sword came out of its scabbard and hissed, and the net of fire was cut off.


    In fact, even if Gu Tianyi didn''t do it, Gu Yun couldn''t succeed.


    Because, just before Gu Tianyi cut off the net of fire, the big net of fire, which was shrouded by Gu Xiaoyu and Jiang Yunxin, had been covered by a large amount of golden thunder.


    This is the heavenly thunder Dharma, which was inspired by the ancient fish. Its power is even stronger than that of the ancient Tianyi. The power of thunder, the God of Geng gold, is much stronger than this flame, and it is directly suppressed and torn.


    Before the vast majority of people could tell what was going on, Gu Yun completed the "gorgeous" transformation from sneaking attack to being suppressed. However, when people saw the golden thunder, they only thought it was the means of Gu Tianyi. No one would think that such a small hairy child like Gu Xiaoyu could break out such a strong attack.However, when the golden thunder was about to strike Gu Yun, he was blocked by Chunyang sword.


    Gu Tianyi held his sword and pointed to Gu Yun. In his calm eyes, he had a little more killing intention.


    "Here comes the master. When the dog is eager to show off, he is busy dying."


    "You want to die, I will help you!"


    If you touch the scales, you will die.


    If Gu Yun stealthily attacks Gu Tianyi, he will be beaten back at most. However, the object of his attack is the taboo in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    Those who attack them must be killed!


    The reason why Gu Yun blocked Shen Lei was not to save him, but not to let Gu Xiaoyu intervene. After all, on the sky, Gu Yunlan has also come back from the complacency and realized all this.


    "Gu Tianyi, stop me. I''m the elder of Tianyuan God sect. If you dare to kill people in front of me, you will be a terrible crime. You can''t be excused for your death!"


    Gu Yunlan realized the action of Gu Tianyi and could not help roaring.


    The sound was like thunder, but Gu Tianyi didn''t seem to hear it at all. The pure Yang sword was held high in his hand, and his eyes were full of determination to kill.


    "Gu Tianyi, dare you!"


    Gu Yunlan was angry.


    He also knew that his own words could not control this lawless boy. Only if you do it yourself and subdue it.


    This is not to say how responsible he is and how much he loves his disciples. It''s because Gu Yun is the one who informs him. If Gu Tianyi cuts him in front of him, where will his old face go?


    For such an old man, face is the most important thing.


    In the moment of drinking heavily, his cultivation is also completely exposed.


    The whole wuzun eight!


    This is the weight of elder Tianyuan.


    When he made a move, even thousands of feet apart, Gu Tianyi also felt great pressure.


    At this time, Jiang Shenfeng''s eyes coagulated and his big hand waved and patted on the earth.


    "Gen word, five finger Huashan!"


    Boom!


    As the earth moved, five hills rose, blocking Gu Tianyi and Gu Yun.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 800

    The five finger mountain magic power, which is enough to isolate the heaven and trap Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er for more than one hour, is as fragile as paper in front of the powerful man of wuzun eight.


    With one punch, the five hills were smashed.


    But after the magic power of wuzhihuashan was broken, Gu Yunlan saw a scene that made his eyes and canthus crack.


    Gu Yun, who is already in a different place.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi, as a murderer, is standing in front of Gu Yun''s body with his pure Yang Sword Stained with blood. His anger is still lingering in his eyes.


    That cold bloodthirsty eyes, Gu Yunlan looked, can''t help but shudder.


    "Do you dare to kill the inner disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong in front of me?"


    Gu Yunlan is unbelievable.


    He knew that Gu Tianyi was brave, but he didn''t expect to kill people in front of him. It was not a problem that he didn''t pay attention to. It was simply to press his old face on the ground and rub it wildly.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi looks at the elder Tianyuan who has been chasing after him for so long. He looks very calm. His hands spread out, shrugged his shoulders and said, "it has been killed. What do you want to do? Kill me, bind me, bury me?"


    "You''re such a monster, you''re just It''s so rampant


    Boom!


    A strong pressure, out of thin air, suppressed in Gu Tianyi''s body.


    At that moment, it was as if the world had collapsed. All the pressure in the world fell on Gu Tianyi. Gu Tianyi legs a soft, almost a stagger, fell to the ground.


    But he did.


    And, with ease.


    "Ha ha, wuzun eight heavy, surpasses me more than ten realms strong, only this strength?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunlan frowned slightly. He was despised by Gu Tianyi.


    Is this tolerable?


    However, just at this time, Gu Shan came forward and said with a sneer: "Stinky boy, it''s clearly the end of a strong crossbow, and he''s still fighting for a fat face. Others don''t know what you are thinking. Do you think Mr. Yun can''t see it? You have already reached the limit, but you are afraid that we will torture you in the future, so I want to use the method of encouragement to increase the pressure of Mr. Yun, so as to give you a happy one. "


    "You boy, you killed so many Tianjiao disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong, and ruined the great events of the clan. We have spent so much effort to arrest you. How could you die so easily. Don''t worry. The good things are still to come. "


    As he spoke, Gu Shan raised his hand and patted on the face of Gu Tianyi.


    Although it does not hurt, it is an insult.


    Hearing this, Gu Yunlan, who wanted to increase his prestige, nodded and showed a smile.


    "Yes, I''ve been in heaven and earth for many years. What kind of people have not seen and what kind of scenes have not been experienced? How can I be left and right by such a stinky boy like you?"


    "Today, all of you will follow me back to the yuan Shenzong. What are your responsibilities? Let''s ask them slowly. Don''t try to run away."


    Gu Yunlan said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, old man, you''re probably confused. I''m the only one you can catch here. Why do you say so?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    He has adapted to the pressure of Gu Yunlan, but also quite leisurely.


    "Boy, it''s not me who is confused, but you. I''ve inquired about it for a long time. Jiang Yunxin, Li Qijian and Luo CHENFENG are all close friends with you, and they are all accomplices to murder. Now, they are all in the Yanhuang sword sect, and none of them will run away. "


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    "You''re right. They are all there when I kill or when I disturb your plan in the territory of Tianyuan magic refining. But you can''t move any of the others except me. Because Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian are both Tianjiao of Sanqing daomen, while Luo CHENFENG is one of the original demons. Dare you ask, do you dare to move such a person? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Yunlan frowned and a strange color flashed on his face.


    however, it soon appeared to be relieved.


    "What evidence do you have that Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian belong to Sanqing daomen? Since there is no evidence, it is full of nonsense. I will certainly take him to justice and make a decision. If they really belong to Sanqing daomen, it''s not too late to let them go. I think the elders of Sanqing daomen will also give me the face of Gu Yunlan. "


    "As for you to say that Luo CHENFENG was a member of the original devil sect, I believe that. But in the mainland of Kyushu, no matter who knows, the evil cult does not obey the rules, is unrestrained and indulges in the outside world, and all the crimes committed are borne by one person. This is the rule of the original demon sect and the consensus of Kyushu. "


    "So, I''m going to take these men now. I see who dares to stop them!"


    With a big wave of his hand, a group of Tianyuan dragon guards swarmed up behind him, holding a long sword, and heading for Jiang Yunxin and others.At this time, a figure in white, holding a three pointed two blade knife, blocked in front of the Tianyuan dragon guards.


    "Elder Tianyuan, you are so arrogant that even the disciples of Sanqing Taoist school dare to arrest him. I don''t think that you will pay attention to the dignity of Sanqing Taoist school. I have always been good friends with Tianyuan Shenzong, but I wonder if what you have done today can represent the will of the ancient people


    This person, it is cloud flying.


    Seeing this, Gu Yunlan narrowed his eyes, looked at Yun Feiyang and frowned: "are you, Hunyuan disciple Yun Feiyang?"


    At the beginning, when the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan was opened, Gu Yunlan used the mirror of Yunlan to see the figure of cloud flying. It is said that yunfeiyang has outstanding talent, and he is a rare genius in Tianzhou for thousands of years. In terms of qualification, it can be compared with the ancient Yanmo of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    But in terms of status and status, it is much higher than that of Gu Yanmo.


    After all, although Gu Yanmo is a disciple of Tianyuan, the relationship between the veins of Tianyuan Shenzong is not so harmonious. Therefore, Gu Yanmo can only be regarded as a disciple of Tianyuan in the line of ice spirit jade spirit dragon.


    Moreover, Gu Yanmo was born in Bingling realm, and was a member of different clans. Although he was promoted to the main clan, he became a disciple of the patriarch. But after all, they are outsiders and have no foundation in Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Yun Feiyang was different. He grew up in the core of Sanqing Taoist school and was an imperial Hunyuan disciple since childhood. In addition, it can be said that it is the collection of thousands of love in one.


    Less than 20 years old, he has reached the realm of wuzun, and has a great possibility to become the future leader of Sanqing Taoist sect. Such people, even Gu Yunlan, dare not offend more.


    "Since you know the younger generation, I wonder if it can be used as evidence to prove that younger martial sister Jiang and younger martial brother Li are disciples of Sanqing Taoist school?"


    Although yunfeiyang calls himself a junior, there is no polite meaning between his words.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Yunlan''s face was hard to see.


    Now, yes or no, it doesn''t matter. What''s more, does Gu Yunlan dare to offend the rising star of Sanqing Taoism?


    As Gu Yunlan hesitated, Gu Shan narrowed his eyes and said:


    "Mr. Yun, he is just a small generation. How much energy can he have. If Mr. Yun doesn''t dare to do it, why don''t you just let me do it and suppress it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 801

    The ancient cloud LAN is a daze, looks strange to look at the ancient Shan.


    Lie. Groove, when did you become so fierce? This is a mixed yuan disciple of the Taoist sect of Sanqing Dynasty. It is possible to become the existence of the leader of heaven in the future. So you say that repression is suppressed?


    How can''t you see it before, you have this courage.


    However, surprise is surprised, ancient Yunlan still has a certain degree. He was humble from a young age, and he was able to climb to this point step by step, relying on stability like an old dog and a good command. It is no harm for a person with background or strength or a person with or without background to offend.


    The most feared is that this kind of strength and background are good, and there is also unlimited growth space. You suppress people today, no doubt that Liang Zi, once they have made their mark, once seize the opportunity, directly bring back the benefits.


    Don''t deceive the young poor. This is not unreasonable.


    "It''s just. Since you have a little friend cloud to protect yourself, I believe it naturally. You two younger martial brothers and sisters, the old husband will not grasp. " "The old cloud LAN helpless, can only fly to the cloud to compromise, at the same time, look at the ancient sky Yi, continue to ask:" there is one person, that evil cult against the thief Luo Chen wind where? "


    "You ask me, ha ha."


    Ancient Tianyi heard the words and smiled, and his eyes were full of disdain.


    See, Gu Yunlan also felt that he was wrong, and hoped that ancient Tianyi would cooperate with him, unless the sun hit the West. However, the question was not answered, but he was ridiculed and made him face lost.


    "Are you sure you don''t say it?"


    The face of the old cloud Lan was gloomy.


    This time, Gu Tianyi even saved his response and chose to ignore it directly.


    "Now that''s the case, don''t blame the old man for being ruthless."


    The voice did not fall, the ancient cloud LAN big hand waved, suppress the strong prestige on the ancient Tianyi body, and increased a few points.


    "How do you feel, boy?"


    The old cloud LAN complains the way.


    "Old man, haven''t you eaten, martial eight weight of prestige, this is it?"


    "The old days Yi sneered.


    That''s it?


    Hey? You don''t react right, boy.


    This is the power of the eight powerful martial arts. Unless the world is resolved, it will be against the heaven and the earth with the force of one person. Even the strong man of the fake martial arts will be killed alive.


    But ancient Tianyi, at best, is only the top five peak of the Wu King, how to carry it. No, the realm of the king of martial arts has realized the great power of heaven and earth?


    This is more impossible. The world and the world can be understood in advance, but not in advance. In the earliest days, when the king of Wu broke through to Wu Zun, he should not experience the realm of pseudo martial arts, and directly achieve martial arts respect, similar to flying clouds.


    Since the world has not been used to resolve the power, ancient Tianyi is to fight with one side of the world with the force of one.


    Can you do this, is it special or human?


    "Boy, you are looking for death!"


    Gu Yunlan eyes slightly narrowed, in the eyes, a trace of ferocious.


    Only saw his palm turned, the ancient Tianyi bear the prestige, in an instant, strengthened twice.


    This time, ancient Tianyi was not as relaxed as before, his legs were soft, a staggering, almost unstable center of gravity lying on the ground.


    In a short time, a layer of cold sweat was exuding on his forehead.


    The old clouds and hills are seen, and they are surprised.


    This ancient Tianyi, unlike what Gu Shan said, is deliberately angering himself and trying to let himself die directly with Weizhen.


    At the beginning, the relaxed appearance of the ancient Tianyi face was definitely not put out. That kind of prestige, for him, is really easy.


    However, the ancient Tianyi now such a look, but also let the ancient clouds and LAN relaxed.


    This boy, there is no evil to the point of adversity.


    Seeing the crumbling appearance of ancient Tianyi, the eyes of ancient clouds turned, the corners of your mouth rose and a smile appeared,


    "boy, you not only broke the master plan of the sect, but also killed two inner disciples of Tianyuan God sect in half a month. The plot is bad and the crime is serious. Kneel down for the old man and make atonement and repentance! "


    The voice did not fall, a stronger force, like an invisible hand, pressed on the body of ancient Tianyi.


    The rock under the feet of ancient Tianyi has appeared spider web like cracks.


    This is the most magnificent sacred peak of Yanhuang sword sect, which is located in the place where the spring of spirit gas erupts. It is the most abundant and rich place in the Yanhuang mountains.


    It is hard and hard than iron, which is washed by heaven and Earth Spirit all year round. Now, unexpectedly born by the ancient days Yi trampled to pieces. Enough to see the pressure he is under.


    Not far away, Jiang Yunxin, ancient fish and Li Qijian three people, by Zhang Tianlin and cloud flying behind. Before the arrival of ancient Yunlan and others, ancient Tianyi explained that Zhang Tianlin and cloud flying were well represented. They must be taken care of.


    Gu Yunlan and others, they were handed over to the ancient Tianyi one to deal with.


    He made such a decision not to feel that Gu Yunlan would find out conscience and forgive him, but believed that Jiang Shenfeng divined for him, which was a thrill.Of course, Gu Tianyi is gambling, but under such circumstances, he has no choice but to gamble.


    Jiang Yunxin saw Gu Tianyi like this, but he couldn''t bear to rush forward.


    Even if you can''t help him, you are willing to bear the pain with him.


    However, just when she was about to go forward, she was stopped by Zhang Tianlin in front of her.


    "Master, my husband, he..."


    Jiang Yunlan''s pretty face was already full of anxiety.


    "Yunxin, have you forgotten Tianyi''s instructions just now? No matter what happens, we should not interfere. Besides, if you come forward now, you can do nothing but increase the casualties. "


    Zhang Tianlin.


    "But how can I watch him suffer and suffer in front of me, and I am indifferent."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Mr. Zhang, look at brother Gu. There seems to be something wrong with him."


    At this time, yunfeiyang suddenly preached to Zhang Tianlin with his secret arts.


    Zhang Tianlin was stunned at the speech and looked at Gu Tianyi in a hurry.


    The mountain at the foot of Gu Tianyi has sunk down, his clothes are soaked with sweat, and he is gripping his teeth. Under the pressure that is enough to crush a puppet warrior, he is struggling to support him.


    Besides, it''s nothing special.


    "What''s wrong?"


    Zhang Tianlin did not understand.


    This time, without waiting for the cloud to reply, Jiang Shenfeng, who had already secretly pinched the sweat on one side, opened his mouth and said: "although the momentum is scattered, the spiritual power is still coagulating but not disorderly. There is a dragon like energy awakening in the body of ancient Tianyi."


    Yun Feiyang also nodded in secret, as if talking to himself, and as if telling someone else:


    "there is an amazing energy hidden in the body of the ancient brother. Under the strong pressure of Gu Yunlan, all his blood vessels have been boiling. In this state, the hidden energy starts to be excited. In the originally saturated Tianyuan mansion, it seems that two great abysses have been formed, which are devouring this power crazily. "


    He has a jade clear sky eye, naturally can see what others can not see.


    The abnormality of Gu Tianyi was not even noticed by Gu Yunlan, who exerted pressure on him.


    "What are you talking about? What''s wrong with my husband?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned anxiously.


    Hearing this, Yun Feiyang and Jiang Shenfeng looked at each other and showed a smile,


    "this evil spirit is going to break through again!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 802

    Gu Tianyi, who was already at the limit of breaking through, has experienced two fierce battles, namely, the fierce war of inflammation and foreign aid, and the battle with Gu Zhen, the strong man with puppet weapons.


    It''s just that there is still a lack of motivation.


    Although Gu Yunlan''s suppression was very strong, it was an excellent help to Gu Tianyi, who practiced the golden light mantra and the eight nine Xuangong.


    "Boy, how do you feel? If you don''t want to die, you''d better tell me where the magic cultivation is hiding. After all, the Yanhuang sword sect is so big, even if you don''t say it, I don''t think it''s too difficult to find him. I''m giving you a chance to redeem yourself. You should cherish it. "


    Gu Yunlan looks at Gu Tianyi and says with a smile.


    "Well, I must thank you very much. Come here. I''ll tell you where luochenfeng is. "


    Gu Tianyi raised his head hard, glanced at Gu Yunlan, and forced out a smile.


    As soon as he opened his mouth, Gu Yunlan was stunned and filled with ecstasy.


    Heaven has eyes, this boy finally enlightened, and I finally saved my face.


    Although he was excited, he did not show it. He still stood with his hands down and walked slowly to Gu Tianyi''s side. But he has not yet opened his mouth, a breath that makes his heart palpitate, since ancient times, Tianyi''s body has been surging.


    At that moment, he thought it was his own illusion. After all, Gu Tianyi was just a small five fold king of martial arts. Even if he blew up his soul, he could not threaten him.


    This doubt lasted only for a short time. It seemed that there was an energy in Gu Tianyi''s body, which was compressed to the extreme under the action of external force, and then burst out.


    For a time, the golden thunder was like countless electric snakes dancing in disorder, and the hot and mysterious breath twisted and circled. In a short time, it turned into a bottomless cave, absorbing the rich and pure aura of heaven and earth above the sacred peak.


    Although it is connected with the earth''s veins, there is a spirit gathering array that gathers the aura of heaven and earth, which is enough to support the aura needed by ordinary King Wu to break through the realm. But for Gu Tianyi, this is not enough.


    At the same time, countless spirit jade appeared out of thin air, but turned into pure spiritual power and was involved in the bottomless pit.


    The huge momentum, like a huge mouth swallowing heaven and earth, has been like a disaster like God''s thunder riots.


    As early as in the thunderstorm, Gu Yunlan had already retreated back, subconsciously avoiding. Looking at the scene like a catastrophe, the old eyes are full of surprise.


    If he had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed that such a momentum was triggered by a junior of King Wu. If the person who did not know saw it, even if it was a wuzun, I would believe it.


    "Mr. Yun, are you ok?"


    Gu Shan came forward, Dao.


    Gu Yunlan waved his hand, and his face was unspeakably serious,


    "how is this person compared with Gu Yanmo?"


    In his mind, Gu Tianyi has been compared with the top talents in Kyushu.


    Hearing this, Gu Shan looked at the vast scene not far away, pondered for a moment, and said, "the talent of the two is not in the same direction and can not be compared."


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    "The talent of Gu Yanmo stems from his variation of martial spirit. He was born with auspicious fortune. His practice was smooth and free from shackles, so he entered the country quickly. And this Gu Tianyi, to tell the truth, although he knew that he was an ancient blood, he could not see which one he belonged to. He is nearly twenty years old, and he is only five levels of King Wu. Therefore, his talent in cultivation is not as good as that of Gu Yanmo. "


    "However, with the five levels of King Wu, he can display the strength comparable to that of the puppet warrior. With such talent, Gu Yanmo is not as good as him."


    Gu Shan analysis road.


    "I almost forget that you are also the honorary elder of" Chuangong hall "of Tianyuan Shenzong, and have a close contact with Tianjiao younger generation of our Shenzong. As you said, which of these two talents is better? "


    Asked Gu Yunlan.


    "To be honest with Mr. Yun, I believe that the importance of realm lies far above strength. Although the mainland of Kyushu is respected by the strong, it is no longer a bloody age to drink blood. Empty has a body of strength, and after falling far behind in the realm, such a genius can only be a temporary genius. "


    "In the course of martial arts, it''s not about who goes fast in the beginning, but who can go further in the end. Perhaps, his current strength will make him famous for a while, but after ten or twenty years, the stream of Gu Yanmo and Yunfei must have grown into the mainstay of the first-class forces. And Gu Tianyi may still be in the realm of King Wu. "


    "It is expected that no matter how strong his fighting power is and how many realms he can cross, King Wu will only be King Wu after all. How can he play a greater role in the first-class forces than a high-level martial master like Yun Lao."


    Gu Shan said, some words, let Gu Yunlan nod frequently.


    However, there was a little doubt in his mind.


    "Is it a gift to be able to break through under my pressure?"


    If the power of the strong can help Gu Tianyi improve his realm, he will be brought back to Shenzong for his own use. In this way to help him break through, but can make up for the low level of the defect.At that time, if we can cultivate a disciple with high level and strong fighting ability, it will definitely be the gospel of ice spirit jade spirit dragon.


    However, his doubts quickly got Gu Shan''s negative answer:


    "even if he can help him break through in a repressive way, it is just like pulling up seedlings to help him to break through, which makes Gu Tianyi rely on this way of breakthrough. Just imagine that old Yun, who respected the eight levels of martial arts and suppressed him for so long with all his strength, could help him break through the shackles. "


    "Don''t forget, Mr. Yun only has the five levels of King Wu. When he becomes more advanced, he will have a little effect on him, for example, six, seven and even nine levels of King Wu."


    "Even if we can ask the Dragon Master of our clan to raise it to the level of puppet Wu Zun, how can we help to control the general situation of heaven and earth? After the puppet Wu Zun, who should I look for to help him improve? "


    "Wuzun level controls heaven and earth, while fake wuzun lacks this powerful means. In this way, his combat effectiveness will be greatly reduced when he fights with wuzun level. After such a great effort, he just cultivated a fake martial Zun who could not be reused. Does Mr. Yun think it is worth it? "


    Some words, elaborated the interest, let Gu Yunlan fall into meditation.


    He originally had a strong interest in Gu Tianyi, but was said by Gu Shan, he was a little disappointed.


    What''s more, if Gu Tianyi disobeys discipline, whether he can be subject to his own command still needs to be discussed.


    "No wonder the blood domain dragon Zun would be so relieved to let him go alone in Kyushu. It turns out that this man is not as evil as I imagined. The blood domain dragon Zun should have thought of this for a long time. "


    Gu Yunlan secretly calculated, and meaningful to see the ancient Shan, a sigh.


    If Gu Shan had explained the interests to him earlier, it would have been necessary to send troops and arrest people in such a big way.


    "In your opinion, what should be done with this person?"


    Ancient Yunlan road.


    Now, he has little interest in Gu Tianyi.


    "Since Mr. Yun is not interested in him, it''s better to put him in Tianyuan prison and let him live and die."


    Gu Shan Road.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Yunlan raised his eyebrows and flashed a cruel color in his eyes,


    "that''s too cheap for him. This boy teases me again and again. How can I give up


    "Abolish him and, as you say, throw him into Tianyuan prison and let him live and die."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 803

    "Mr. Yun, you should think clearly that he is the one who controls the blood shadow soul eating claw. If there is no accident, it is definitely the descendant of the blood domain dragon Zun. If the blood domain dragon Zun comes to visit us in the future, it''s hard for us to explain. "


    Gu Shan is very difficult.


    "Gushan, how can you become more skilled and less daring. When were we afraid of killing dragons in their blood. Don''t mention an unrecognized descendant. Even if the old blood domain dragon Zun is present in person, I dare to abolish Gu Tianyi in front of him. "


    "Gu Tianyi, I''m dead. The Dragon Emperor can''t keep him in his second life, I said!"


    Gu Yunlan raised his finger to the ground and said solemnly.


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Shan sighed helplessly and said, "since old cloud has already decided, I don''t want to say more. Please do it."


    "What? Elder Tianyuan, you asked me to abolish a younger generation. Gu Shan, if you let me do everything, what''s the use of you. I order you to abolish him. "


    Gu Yunlan waved.


    Seeing his appearance, many people around him laughed in secret.


    As expected, the ancient cloud LAN is just like the rumor. It''s full of joy, and it''s pretentious, but it''s ruthless and cowardly. In the final analysis, he still estimated that there was a blood domain dragon Zun background behind Gu Tianyi. If he did it himself, he would not be able to rely on it.


    But if other people do it, tens of thousands of people will testify in front of the public. At that time, if there is no way, we can push the blame on others. And he Gu Yunlan, still at ease, continues to be his own Tianyuan elder.


    It is not the first time that he has done such a thing, so Gushan will be so vigilant.


    Gu Yunlan saw Gu Shan pestle in place, no movement, his face could not help gloomy down.


    "Gu Shan, can''t you hear my words, or do you want to rebel against my meaning?"


    Gu Yunlan was displeased.


    "How dare I not respect the old man Yun''s life, but I''m sure I''ll do it now? There is a huge energy hidden in Gu Tianyi''s body, which is now in the critical period of breakthrough, and this energy is also in active. Once he is out of control, he will lose control of his energy. Gu Tianyi is small. I am afraid that the whole Yanhuang sword sect will be buried with him. "


    "Even if yunlao is as strong as Wu Zun''s eight strong, can he be sure that he will be safe and sound in the energy enough to destroy this Yanhuang mountain range?"


    Gu Shan arched his hands and could not see any feelings on his face.


    "Well, after his breakthrough is over, we will abolish him."


    Gu Yunlan''s big sleeve is swung, cold voice way.


    This time, he mobilized five hundred elite Tianyuan dragon guards to attack Yanhuang sword sect. He thought it was a catch all and came back with a full load. As a result, Gu Tianyi was identified as false Tianjiao by Gu Shan, a "treasure expert", and Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian were saved by Yun Feiyang in the name of Sanqing daomen. And he hates the Luo CHENFENG most, unexpectedly disappeared.


    Is it possible to take only a deserted Gu Tianyi back to the war with such a big banner?


    Step back, the more you think, the more angry.


    "Somebody


    Gu Yunlan waved his hand.


    At once, a dozen dragon generals came up and stood by.


    "Tell me to go down and search for the whole Yanhuang sword sect. Even if we dig three feet, we will find out the damned devil cultivation!"


    Gu Yunlan ordered.


    But before his voice fell, a voice came out quietly under the golden thunder:


    "don''t worry, elder Gu. I didn''t promise you to tell you the whereabouts of Luo CHENFENG. Why should I send someone to look for it?"


    This is Gu Tianyi''s voice.


    With the sound, the chaotic bottomless pit gradually dissipated, and the golden riot and thunder disappeared. The figure of Gu Tianyi reappears in people''s eyes.


    "Boy, it''s useless to say anything now. Mr. Yun told me to let me abandon you and accept the reality."


    It seems that Gu Shan didn''t intend to give Gu Tianyi this opportunity. His momentum was shocked and revealed the six strong cultivation of wuzun.


    "Gu Shan, wait a minute. Let him say it. If he behaves well, I don''t mind giving him a break and enrolling him as a registered disciple. "


    Gu Yunlan waved his hand.


    Although Gu Tianyi is a "fake Tianjiao", so far, he has been able to crush many of his peers. The reason why Gu Yunlan wants to abolish Gu Tianyi is that he doesn''t listen to himself.


    Now, see Gu Tianyi so obedient, naturally not willing to waste him.


    "Are you sure you want to know the whereabouts of Luo CHENFENG? Maybe it''s better not to know. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Boy, are you procrastinating, or are you covering the Sorcerer''s escape?"


    Gu Yunlan frowned.


    "Ha ha, there''s no need at all, because Luo CHENFENG is not in Yanhuang Jianzong or even in Tianyuan Shenzhou.""Where is he? Hum, no matter where he is, even at the ends of the earth, I will lead Tianyuan Dragon Guard to capture him."


    "Luocha magic state, the original demon sect. I think, with your IQ, you should be able to guess. Otherwise, how can the corpse of master HUYUN appear at the junction of Tianyuan Shenzhou and luoshamaozhou? "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Hearing this, Gu Yunlan was stunned.


    It seems that the cowhide was blown up just now.


    The original devil school? He didn''t dare to go.


    Now, he and Gu Tianyi are staring at each other in silence, but they are silent at this time.


    Gu Tianyi: Luo CHENFENG is in the Yuan Dynasty. Go and catch him.


    Gu Yunlan: No, I''m not going.


    Gu Tianyi: didn''t you say that no matter where he is, even at the ends of the earth, he will lead the Tianyuan Dragon Guard to arrest him?


    Gu Yunlan: No, I haven''t. don''t talk nonsense.


    All of you


    ¡­¡­


    "Gushan, why are you still in a daze and don''t start?"


    "Where is the Dragon Guard of Tianyuan? I''ll take this boy to one side. I''ll be upset when I see him."


    Gu Yunlan suddenly felt a head two big.


    Before meeting Gu Tianyi, Gu Yunlan: I''m the elder of Tianyuan. I''m well-informed. What scene have you never seen?


    After meeting Gu Tianyi, Gu Yunlan: I haven''t seen this scene.


    Alas, how can I encounter such a thing? I''ve lost my face as the elder of Tianyuan.


    "Gu Tianyi, if you have a next life, put your eyes on the bright spot, and don''t make trouble that you can''t handle."


    Gu Shan eyes a coagulation, a wave of big hand, wuzun six strong momentum, swept over the Shenfeng.


    "No!"


    Not far away, Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help shouting.


    One side of Jiang Shenfeng also secretly pinched a cold sweat.


    Near the battle platform, Gu ling''er hides under the black robe, a pair of small pink fists clenched, full of struggle in the beautiful eyes.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    At this moment, she clenched her teeth, made a decision and took a step forward.


    But at this time, the sky and the earth trembled, the clouds changed color, and a large amount of blood color appeared on the sky.


    "Today there is a master here. Let''s see who dares to abolish his successor!"


    Accompanied by a burst of drinking, a blood robe figure came into view.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 804

    This large area of blood color, extending tens of thousands of Zhang, will be the whole Yanhuang mountains, all of which are covered.


    In the center of blood light, there is an old figure in a blood robe. Looking from afar, he has white hair and looks like a fairy. But under a closer look, we can see that under the breath of returning to nature, there is a ferocious blood light and killing intention.


    This sea of blood is because of him.


    "Blood domain dragon Zun!"


    The old cloud LAN startled to shout.


    Longzun, the supreme of the dragon clan, belongs to the great man who sits on the cloud, and is also the real powerful one of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    On weekdays, Gu Yunlan is an "old thief of blood domain". However, standing in front of the blood domain dragon Zun and feeling the strong breath far above him, he could not help but feel his legs softened and his face was pale.


    "Why did he come to the remote Yanhuang sword school? Is it really just for a small ancient Tianyi?"


    What''s more, it seems that the word "descendant" has just been said by the blood domain dragon Zun.


    Gu Tianyi is really the descendant of the blood domain dragon Zun!


    Isn''t it said that Gu Tianyi was a fake Tianjiao? The seal of this fake Tianjiao was personally made by Gu Shan, the honorary elder of the transmission Hall of Tianyuan Shenzong, to ensure fairness, justice and authority.


    Since it''s fake Tianjiao, why is it worth letting this long Zun Da Neng, who has not been born for decades, come to this remote and desolate Yanhuang sword school for the sake of protecting ancient Tianyi.


    At the same time, tens of thousands of people on the Shenfeng mountain, led by Zhang Tianlin, the first patriarch of the Yanhuang sword sect, bowed their hands and clasped their fists and said respectfully to the sky:


    "we welcome the arrival of the Dragon Zun!"


    Tens of thousands of people are shouting, and the momentum is so great.


    The people held their heads high and looked at the figure in the blood light, which was the real imitation of the God. One by one, the eyes were full of excitement and yearning.


    Jiang Yunxin, Gu Xiaoyu and others are more excited with tears in their eyes. This is not only the awe of strength, but also the celebration for the survival of Gu Tianyi.


    Beside the battle platform, Gu ling''er stopped his movement, and after a slight smile, his flustered eyes returned to calm.


    Gu Yunlan looks around the scene, can''t help but frown.


    Boys, your reaction is not right. Why did I come with the elder Diyuan and surrounded by Tianyuan dragon guards. Although it has never been matched by the blood light, it is also comparable to the heavenly soldiers and heavenly generals.


    Moreover, in terms of identity, the elder of Tianyuan is a little lower than Longzun, which is only a few hundred million points. Why is the difference in treatment so large?


    The fear should continue to fear.


    However, just as Gu Yun LAN shuddered, Gu Shan on one side waved his hand, raised his finger on the sky, and cried angrily: "blood dragon master, I advise you not to meddle in your own business. My family''s elder Yun has ordered that the extrajudicial maniac who colludes with the demon cultivation and injures his fellow disciples should be abolished and put into Tianyuan prison. Don''t say it''s you. Even if the dragon emperor comes in person, Mr. Yun won''t give this face! "


    A speech, said impassioned, fearless power, as if for the ancient Yunlan erected a tall and dignified image.


    At the moment, Gu Yunlan was moved beyond measure.


    GUSHAN, I really special thank you ah, thank you family, thank you eight generations of ancestors!


    Ah? No, it seems that he and I are of the same clan. If we go up to eight generations, we will have the same ancestor.


    "Cough, Gu Shan, the rules are dead, people are alive. Since Mr. long Zun is close to Gu Tianyi, we have to give him this face. Let him go. "


    Gu Yunlan quickly found a step for himself.


    I''m joking. This is dragon Zun. Although he is a dragon Zun of the blood Kingdom, he should scold and scold behind his back. Now, in front of others and in a weak situation, he should bow down.


    Gu Yunlan knows better than anyone the truth that heroes don''t suffer from immediate loss.


    "It seems that even Gu Shan, the honorary elder of the hall of transmission of meritorious services, has sometimes looked away. If you can let the blood domain old thief come out of the mountain in person, he is absolutely not vulgar. The more he is, the less he can be allowed to grow up. However, I''m not an opponent of the old thief in the blood domain. Let him take the man back first, and then I''ll inform the senior level of my family that he must be intercepted. "


    "Otherwise, let the blood domain ten thousand kill the dragon to get this day pride, my ice soul jade spirit dragon family''s good day, will come to an end."


    In between the electric light and flint, Gu Yunlan''s heart played a good small abacus.


    However, the next moment, Gu Shan''s action, again let Gu Yunlan fall in the eye.


    Gu Shan frowned slightly, and said: "Mr. Yun, you didn''t say that Gu Tianyi is the descendant of the blood domain dragon master. Even if the blood domain dragon Zun stands in front of you, you will abandon Gu Tianyi mercilessly. He also said that Gu Tianyi will be abolished, and the Dragon Zun will not be able to retain him after his reincarnation. "


    Poof!


    Gu Yunlan wanted to spit out a mouthful of old blood.


    If you don''t want to say it again, do you want to repeat it?As for it? As for it!


    "Oh? Gu Yunlan, really? "


    The dragon in the blood domain stands on the sky, surrounded by the blood light, its momentum is particularly vast.


    "No, I don''t. don''t listen to this group of servants. You know, my admiration for Mr. long Zun is just like the continuous flow of the river, and it is like the flood of the river. You are like the bright moon in the sky that day, and I, compared with you, are the fluorescence of rotten grass. "


    "You are the pillar of our Tianyuan Shenzong and our goal of striving for success. Your descendants must also be the dragon and Phoenix among human beings and the future pillar of our Tianyuan Shenzong. If anyone dares to abolish him, he will abolish my hope for the future of Tianyuan Shenzong. As the Tianyuan elder of Shenzong, I will definitely be the first to stand up and refuse to accept it! "


    Gu Yunlan said with a quick smile.


    Seeing Gu Yunlan''s flattering words, all the people present showed a strange look.


    Good guy, you can''t judge a person by his appearance. Elder Tianyuan is a man of great ability. He flatters others. Look at this level of proficiency, is absolutely an expert in this area, ah, all kinds of related vocabulary, all at your fingertips.


    Gao, elder Gu Yunlan, is really high!


    "But, yunlao..."


    Gu Shan also want to say what, directly by Gu Yunlan a stare back.


    You can shut up. Don''t you think I have enough shame.


    "I want to take him away now, do you agree?"


    Blood domain dragon Zun said with a smile.


    "agree, I agree with you one hundred. Besides, what the Dragon decided to decide has the final say with me."


    "Why are you in a daze? I don''t want to present you to master long Zun."


    Gu Yunlan is so humble and humble.


    He is now looking forward to the blood domain dragon Zun to take Gu Tianyi away quickly. Then, he can send a message to the senior members of the clan. Whether it is soft or hard, Gu Tianyi must be cut off.


    Wandering in the mainland of Kyushu can achieve such achievements. If you are brought back to cultivate by the blood domain dragon Zun and get the resources of Shenzong, then it will be ok?


    "Tianyi, come with me."


    Blood domain dragon Zun slowly opened his mouth.


    He is too lazy to entangle with such villains as Gu Yunlan.


    "Master Longzun, it''s OK to go to Tianyuan Shenzong, but I have one condition."


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 805

    Conditions?


    Good guy, the last one who made a deal with Longzun, the gravehead grass is higher than you.


    Even if you are the descendant of the blood domain dragon Zun, but Kyushu mainland, how vast, the most important thing is Tianjiao. If the Dragon respects the strong and cultivates the descendants, he will not be hanged on a tree.


    The blood domain dragon Zun comes to Yanhuang sword sect to take you back. That''s the smoke on the ancestral tomb. If you don''t pay homage three times and knock nine times, and grab the ground with your head, you dare to ask the Dragon Zun for conditions.


    No son of man, no son of man.


    "I thought this son was a smart man, but I didn''t expect to die as soon as he opened his mouth. It seems that there is no need to disturb the high-level people of our family to come forward."


    Gu Yunlan said with a smile.


    But the next moment, the blood domain dragon Zun stepped down from the sky and stood in front of Gu Tianyi. He raised his hand and patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile: "what conditions exist, but it doesn''t matter. As long as I can do it and do not violate morality and morality, I can promise you."


    Huh?


    What''s the situation? It''s not right.


    This is the dragon of the blood realm. Among the thirteen supreme masters of the dragon clan, the most serious one is killed. Although he is kind-hearted and kind-hearted now, when he was young, he was absolutely killing God.


    Although, in recent years, since he won the position of dragon reverence, he has rarely done so in person, and the famous name of that year has been sealed in the years of history. But now the image of this kind old man is quite different from that ferocious murderous God.


    Although Gu Yunlan is surprised, Gu Tianyi has a natural look, as if this is reasonable.


    "Master long Zun, please follow me. I''d like to introduce some people to you."


    Gu Tianyi takes the blood dragon Zun to the direction of Zhang Tianlin and others. Although the blood domain dragon Zun seems easygoing, it releases ferocious blood gas intentionally or unintentionally, which makes people shudder and subconsciously gives up a way.


    "Master long Zun!"


    Cloud flying first forward, bow hand respectfully way.


    "Aren''t you the child who was taught by the three tianzuns of Sanqing daomen? Your accomplishments have reached the level of wuzun. It''s really daunting to have achieved so much at a young age. "


    The blood domain dragon Zun stroked his long beard, looked at the clouds flying, and nodded his head secretly.


    Then, looking at Gu Tianyi, he said, "Tianyi, this little doll of Sanqing daomen, is the person you want to introduce me to?"


    "Ha ha, master long Zun, you also know that elder martial Brother Yun is a member of Sanqing Taoist school. If we dig their corner, how can elder martial Brother Yun''s master give up


    Gu Tianyi smiles and waves at Jiang Yunxin and others.


    Jiang Yunxin, Li Qijian and Gu Xiaoyu stepped forward and bowed their hands and said respectfully, "master long Zun!"


    "Master, these three are my brothers from life to death, my wife with hair, and my daughter. Although I dare not say that he has the top talent of Kyushu, it is also a rare talent. If master Longzun wants to take me back to tianyuanshenzong, take them with you. "


    Gu Tianyi introduced them respectively.


    Xueyu Longzun is a well-informed old man, with a pair of wise eyes like a torch, Tianjiao or mediocre, can be identified at a glance. Their eyes stayed on Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian for a few minutes, and their faces showed satisfaction.


    But when he looked at the old fish, he was stunned for a moment and then frowned slightly.


    "No, can you tell me something about the little fish?"


    Gu Tianyi''s heart pounded for a moment, and almost forgot about it.


    Although the ancient fish is a demon family with imperial veins and full of immortal spirit, it can never change the fact that she is a demon. Ordinary people may not see it, but this time, she is faced with a peak superior to Kyushu.


    It''s not surprising, even if it''s revealed.


    "Master long Zun, there is another one here who is also a rare genius. Before that, the two soldiers who had been banished to fight with the two immortals were regarded as one. Although they are not young, they are very young, and they are rare talents. "


    Gu Tianyi can only pull Jiang Shenfeng up and divert the attention of the blood domain dragon Zun.


    Sure enough, hearing Jiang Shenfeng''s achievements, the blood domain dragon Zun''s eyes, immediately came to the look.


    He looked at Jiang Shenfeng carefully. For a moment, even Jiang Shenfeng, who was a member of wuzun, felt a pressure.


    "His breath, indeed, is strange. It must be that he has gained some fortune in recent years. Ha ha, don''t be nervous. Everyone has his own destiny. I don''t covet others'' creation. However, in your eyes, there is still the power of Gengjin and the power of thunder, so it is damaged. But it won''t be too difficult to cure. "


    "Coincidentally, I have an eight grade big return pill. It''s enough for you to cure this kind of injury. Take it quickly."


    Blood domain dragon Zun generous, the first time we met, they sent eight grade big return Dan.


    This is the elixir of super eight grades, not to mention blindness. Even if Jiang Shenfeng is seriously injured, he will be able to recover in three days.


    However, Jiang Shenfeng declined.Xueyu Longzun asked why, and Jiang Shenfeng chuckled: "mortals communicate with heaven and earth with nine orifices. Among the nine orifices, binocular access to information is the most, but it is also the most easily misled. But I communicate with heaven and earth, control the road, heaven and earth. My eyes are nothing but a useless burden to me


    "I''d like to thank Master long Zun for the gift of the elixir. However, this eight grade big return pill should be reserved for someone who is more suitable for it."


    Since Jiang Shenfeng changed his life style with strange secret arts and came to Yanhuang sword school to practice the pure heart magic spell, he seemed to be completely new.


    He also talks in the misty mountains, which has the demeanor of a warlock.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, OK. The road is unique, free and unrestrained between words, which is really the supreme road. As the saying goes, birds of a feather flock together. The descendants of my father are evil spirits. Those who have intimate personal relations with him are not ordinary people. "


    "If you want to, you can go back to Tianyuan Shenzong with me. Except for Tianyi, who is the descendant of Tianyi, everyone else can be his registered disciple. Although they are registered disciples, they can also enjoy the treatment of Tianyuan disciples in Shenzong. "


    As soon as Xueyu Longzun said this, Gu Yunlan and many Tianyuan Longwei were shocked.


    In a word, there are five more Tianyuan disciples in Tianyuan Shenzong. When are they so worthless?


    In other words, Gu Tianyi is a disciple of Tianyuan. Are the others qualified?


    Li Qijian and Jiang Yunxin, in their twenties, are only the triple realm of King Wu. This kind of talent just reaches the threshold of inner disciples.


    Jiang Shenfeng, 40 or 50 years old, what kind of disciple should he be? When the Dragon general is about to retire from the army.


    Gu Xiaoyu, what does this little kid know? In the Tianyuan Shenzong, Tianyuan disciples are either the strong ones who can take charge of their own affairs, or they are the evil spirits with the ancient and modern talents.


    It is too hasty to promise five Tianyuan disciples.


    "Master long Zun, this It seems that there is something wrong with it. "


    Gu Yunlan couldn''t see it any more, so he insisted.


    As soon as he said this, Xueyu Longzun raised his eyebrows, glanced at Gu Yunlan and frowned:


    "Gu Yunlan, are you teaching me to do something?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 806

    "I don''t dare to control the decision-making of long Zun, but But Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian, like Yun Feiyang, are disciples of Sanqing Taoism. I''m afraid it''s not right to dig Sanqing''s disciples to our Tianyuan Shenzong, and they are Tianyuan disciples when they first arrive


    "After all, Tianyuan''s disciples are not children''s play. I hope the dragon will consider it."


    Gu Yunlan advised.


    The reason why he "risked his life to remonstrate" was not because he was attached to the clan, but because he had a mind full of ghosts. If only Gu Tianyi, one of the Tianyuan disciples, is a strong one in the line of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, if it is cut off, it will be cut off. Even if the blood domain dragon Zunxiang theory, also can not find a helper, with ice soul jade spirit dragon pulse confrontation.


    But if the blood domain dragon Zun with five Tianyuan disciples, all of a sudden were intercepted, that would be a big event. After all, there are millions of disciples in the whole Tianyuan Shenzong, and only a few can become Tianyuan disciples.


    Five Tianyuan disciples are not a small number.


    "There is something in what you say. But I''d like to. Can you control it? "


    Blood domain dragon Zun said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Gu Yunlan was speechless.


    As long as you are a dragon master, you really have the right to promote Tianyuan''s disciples. As long as you feel that the other party is a plastic talent and willing to cultivate them, there is no problem.


    "Ha ha, thank you very much


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    To tell you the truth, he had planned to go to Tianyuan Shenzong as early as when he was in the realm of magic refining. After all, it is the place where the real ancient people are located. There, many doubts in my heart may be able to find the answer.


    However, he did not expect to go to Tianyuan Shenzong in this way.


    Gu Tianyi secretly looked at the blood region dragon Zun, the old master, and the original in Fengdu ghost forest to see the same body, has the same breath. However, the breath is more condensed and the feeling is more real.


    Although it was the first time to meet the real person of this elder, I don''t know why, and I have a sense of inexplicable familiarity. In addition, Jiang Shenfeng''s divination previously occupied by Gu Tianyi was not dangerous, but also fulfilled on the blood domain dragon Zun. Therefore, Gu Tianyi didn''t have much conflict with the dragon master.


    It seems that Xueyu Longzun didn''t want to spend more time in Yanhuang Jianzong. After obtaining the consent of Gu Tianyi and others, he prepared to leave for Tianyuan Shenzong.


    In a moment, the blood behind him was shining like a sea of blood. In the sea of blood, a bloody and ferocious dragon rolls up and down, solidifying its body.


    This dragon, hundreds of feet long, sits on the top of the sacred peak, creating a large black shadow. Because of the terrible blood, many people with low accomplishments have fallen into a coma directly.


    This is the martial spirit of the blood domain dragon Zun, and also the unique martial spirit of the blood domain wansha dragon.


    You can see that a pair of pupils of the blood domain dragon Zun show a strange blood color, which is the symbol of the blood vessel of the blood domain wansha dragon.


    "Up?"


    Gu Tianyi pointed to the bloody dragon in the air and swallowed his saliva.


    Wu Hun is a part of Wu Xiu''s body. To some extent, stepping on Wu Hun means stepping on the person''s body to resist the sky. If it''s just ordinary people, no one will care about these details, but this is the ancient dragon Zun, will not be a little disrespectful.


    "Why, dare not?"


    Blood domain dragon Zun said with a smile.


    "Well, that''s not true. You don''t mind."


    "Everybody, come on, dragon!"


    Gu Tianyi greets Jiang Yunxin and others and sets foot on the bloody dragon together.


    Although it is a martial spirit, it is lifelike. Dragon horns, dragon claws, and even each dragon scale give people a sense of reality.


    Originally, he wanted to be different from Zhang Tianlin''s serious Dao, but Xueyu Longzun seemed to be very anxious. At his urging, he said a few words of treasure and followed Xueyu Longzun to leave.


    The Dragon soared into the sky, and the sacred peak shrank in the eyes of the public. Gu Tianyi''s eyes fell on the side of the battle platform, and the girl in the black cloak gazed for a long time.


    "Well, if you don''t want to, take her with you. After all, people''s innocence has been destroyed in your hands, and you really want to eat dry wipe clean, pat your buttocks and leave


    Jiang Yunxin embraces her arms in a sour way.


    "Cough, the first time I see Master long Zun, what are you talking about. This kind of thing, go back and talk about it. "


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Well, I''ll save you face outside."


    Jiang Yunxin gave up.


    Gu Tianyi was relieved. Anyway, he escaped for the time being.


    He looked at the blood dragon statue standing at the head of the dragon, walked slowly past, and bowed his hands respectfully and said, "thank you very much for your help. Today''s help is unforgettable to me. In the future, there are places where I can use my ancient Tianyi. I will definitely repay him for his kindness


    "Ha ha, you boy, when you were in Yanhuang sword school, why didn''t you be so polite. It''s a matter of raising conditions and going to the Dragon again. Now it''s a sudden discovery of conscience? "Blood domain dragon Zun joked.


    "Haha, although I had a chance to separate myself with my predecessors in Fengdu ghost forest, I still met with my real body for the first time. If you don''t know what you''re going to do, you should try it out. Please don''t blame me. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, now it''s out of the question?"


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "I tried to find out that the elder didn''t mean any harm. Otherwise, I would not bring my family with me. I will go to Tianyuan Shenzong with my elder. However, I''m still a little curious. How can I, Gu Tianyi and He De, let the elder come to Yanhuang sword school from afar and be willing to accept us and promise Tianyuan disciples. Although I don''t know much about Tianyuan Shenzong, I also know the importance of a Tianyuan disciple. "


    "We don''t seem to be qualified enough."


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    Blood domain dragon Zun, it''s too good for them.


    However, Gu Tianyi did not feel the blood domain dragon Zun''s malice.


    "I will not explain this matter more. You will know when you come to Tianyuan Shenzong. What''s more, in the case of Tianyuan disciple, if you are qualified, you are qualified. The words of others will be of no avail. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun''s big sleeve is swung, overbearing.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the sword sect of Yanhuang was on the top of Shenfeng.


    "Mr. Yun, all the people we want to catch have been taken away by the blood domain dragon Zun. Should we go back to Tianyuan God sect?"


    Gu Shan asked tentatively.


    Therefore, he noticed that Gu Yunlan''s face was not good-looking.


    It''s ugly, to say the least.


    His eyes were gloomy, and even the atmosphere around him became very dignified.


    However, the next moment, the corner of Gu Yunlan''s mouth rose, showing a very ferocious smile.


    "Mr. Yun, you are..."


    Gu Shan was scared by this smile. This product can''t stand this kind of stimulation. It''s crazy.


    At his reminder, Gu Yunlan not only did not restrain, but also laughed more ferociously,


    "Gu Shan, you can integrate the army here and bring back the Tianyuan Shenzong. I''ll go first. It''s a good show. It''s about to start! "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 807

    Tianyuan Shenzong is located in the central holy land of Tianyuan Shenzhou. It is the most lively and prosperous place in the whole Shenzhou, and it is also the treasure land with the best cultivation environment.


    Entering the central holy land, the spirit of heaven and earth is almost condensed into water mist. When you take a breath, you will feel refreshed.


    In such an environment, even the most mediocre ordinary people who eat, sleep and eat all day, are expected to reach the realm of King Wu in this life.


    In the barren land like that in the region, only one of the world''s most talented people can enter the realm of King Wu in his lifetime.


    Not to mention anything else, the ancestors of xingyunzong are all the best. Just because he was born in a barren area, his cultivation is still only half a step up to now. If they had been practicing in holy land since childhood, they would have to be in the realm of Wu Zun.


    While feeling the spirit of heaven and earth like fairyland, people looked at the scene around them. Through the clouds and fog under your feet, you can see a vast city below.


    This city, as if boundless, is not too much to say that it is a country.


    In the city, there are various shops and shops, and there are guards in armour and armed with a long dagger on patrol. All the people in the city have good accomplishments. Most of the young people are in the realm of high-level Wuzong. Some of them are older, most of them have entered the realm of King Wu.


    Here, King Wu can be seen everywhere, which seems to have reached the average cultivation level here.


    This grand occasion is only the tip of the iceberg seen at the edge of the city. If we continue to deepen, the aura of heaven and earth will become stronger, and the per capita accomplishments will also be improved.


    Gradually, we can''t see the figure of Wuzong, the king of Wu.


    The city stretches for millions of miles, covered with green mountains and waters, peaks and waterfalls. Gu Tianyi and others sit on the soul of the dragon in the blood domain and collect everything below them.


    Gradually, he felt something was wrong.


    "Master long Zun, it seems that this is not a simple city."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Because he saw the guards patrolling here. Some of them dressed and dressed very similar to the Dragon guards in Tianyuan. There are eight veins in the ancient dragon clan, and there are eight branches in Tianyuan Longwei. What Gu Tianyi has seen is just the Tianyuan Dragon Guard with ice soul and jade spirit dragon.


    "Ha ha, you see that? Yes, from the moment you step into the central holy land, you are already within the scope of Tianyuan Shenzong. This city is the outer gate of Tianyuan Shenzong. There are more than 3 million waizong disciples living in the city. Of course, although the number is large, they are only vassals of Shenzong. In the future, most of them will join the Shenzong army and become part of Tianyuan Dragon Guard or Tianyuan sword army. "


    "If you go further, you will be the inner gate of Shenzong, with about 120000 disciples. Although the number of disciples is far less than that of other disciples, it is the mainstream of Shenzong disciples. For example, the generation of Gu Lingtong and Gu Jun, who were killed before, can only be regarded as middle and lower level in the inner door of Shenzong. "


    "Among the inner disciples, there are also many gifted ones who have reached the realm of wuzun. At that time, these people may become your opponents in the divine family. After all, their goal is the Tianyuan disciple, who has struggled for many years and never got it. But you''re new here, but each of you is a disciple of Tianyuan. Some people are unconvinced. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun explained.


    "If the disciples fight and there are casualties, will the clan not manage it?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "There are too many disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong, and contradictions will inevitably arise in the communication between people. Every day, there are disciples fighting because of the so-called contradictions. After all, the strong are few. If you care about everything, even if you are tired, you can''t manage it. Therefore, as long as it is not for human life, the clan seldom interferes in the struggle between the disciples. "


    "After all, fighting with others is also part of cultivation. Tianyuan Shenzong has never been a greenhouse cradle, but a pocket version of Kyushu. The fight here is also the battle of the elite. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Yeah, ha ha, that''s fine."


    Gu Tianyi laughed.


    Seeing his reaction, the blood domain dragon Zun was stunned for a moment, and then showed a relieved smile.


    "I almost forget that you are a militant. You dare to kill two inner disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong when you are helpless and have no background. Now, with the name of a disciple of Tianyuan and the protection of the emperor, you can''t stir the whole Tianyuan Shenzong into a pot of porridge. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun said with a smile.


    Just now, he underestimated Gu Tianyi. He thought that Gu Tianyi was afraid that someone would trouble him by asking these questions.


    Now, thank God, he''s in trouble.


    "Hey, master long Zun misunderstood me. Everyone knows that I am not combative in my life, so I''d better fight. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Yunxin. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Yes, everyone knows that my husband is honest and honest and never fights with others. At the beginning, it only destroyed the two countries and one city, ending the tripartite confrontation that lasted for thousands of years. Everything that can be solved by hands is never open. Every time you kill someone behind you, you will beat your bones, raise your ashes, take away your treasures, and you will be a dragon in physical transcendence. "Jiang Yunxin flat mouth, way.


    Hearing this, Jiang Shenfeng, who was silent all the way, sighed softly, as if feeling something, and said:


    "Yun Xin is right. When he was the enemy of this boy, he was really frightened and could not sleep all night. Rao is that I calculate the world, through the void, but also can not see through his next move. To be against him is the stupidest thing in the world


    Gu Tianyi said:


    Good guy, you are both taken by Luo CHENFENG, right? Speaking of a set, professional dismantling for 20 years.


    Xueyu Longzun laughs and pats Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and says, "OK, I need talents like you in Tianyuan Shenzong."


    Then, he looked at the others and said with a smile, "you guys, you should try to keep up with Tianyi and be a ruthless person in this troubled world. If a person does not attack me, I will not be a prisoner. If a person offends me, he will frustrate his bones and raise ashes. Pouting his ancestral grave and burning his ancestral spiritual throne are not allowed to live in peace. This is the king''s way. Ha ha ha ha. "


    "If you want to do something, you can do it freely. If the sky falls, you can stand up to it."


    Gu Tianyi is sweating wildly in his heart. NIMA, a master, is teaching his apprentices what''s wrong.


    However, it is a good enjoyment to have such a patron of the calf.


    At the time of "earnest instruction" from the blood domain dragon Zun, a cold light suddenly flashed over the sky, and suddenly a cloudy wind suddenly rose and a heavy snow came. A ten thousand feet of ice wall, transverse in front of the bloody dragon, blocked the way forward.


    When Gu Tianyi looked back, his back, left and right sides, as well as the upper and lower sides, were sealed by similar ice walls. At the moment, people seem to be locked in a closed space.


    "Ha ha ha, old thief of blood domain. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    With a laugh, four figures, breaking open the wind and snow, appeared in front of the public.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 808

    They are three old people and a dignified middle-aged man.


    The three old men were all dressed in white dragon robes, and they had the same momentum as the blood dragon Zun. And there are some similarities between the eyebrows. If there is no accident, it should be the relationship of brothers.


    As for the middle-aged man, he wore a trident hair crown and Ice Blue Dragon Robe. His face was like jade, his lips were like grease, and his long white hair was split on his shoulder. For the female, it is a kind of mysterious and not obvious for the young.


    The blue double pupil, is the ice soul jade spirit dragon blood vein symbol, is for it to add some nimble color.


    This man, on the realm of oppression, is less than the three old men. But he is like an emperor. His innate superior temperament is incomparable to the three old men, even the powerful ones including the blood dragon.


    This man, as if he was born to watch, has an admirable charm.


    "Ha ha, the ice spirit jade spirit dragon''s pulse really gives me face. The clan leader and you three old men all come forward. Is it just to welcome me back? It''s unnecessary to make such a big scene. "


    Xueyu Longzun looked at the four people in front of him and sneered.


    "For the sake of an old guy like you, it''s not worth our three brothers to show up together. What we want is this group of young people around you. The old thief of blood realm is a hero who knows the current situation. We put on such a big scene, not just to scare you. Wise, leave five of them and leave with you. Otherwise, once you start, you have to weigh your own weight. "


    The oldest old man looked around his arms and said with a smile.


    "Master long Zun, who are they?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at each other and frowns.


    He has the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and his soul power is not weak. When he makes use of the emptiness and insight into the four people of the other party, he feels the four people of the other party, just like four unshakable mountains. Even though Gu Tianyi was already the six levels of King Wu, he still felt unable to resist the powerful.


    Not only he, but also Jiang Shenfeng should have used the means of insight into the natural mechanism, and he was also embarrassed.


    It''s not polite to say that if the blood domain dragon Zun is not here, the pressure released by the four people together will be enough to crush the five of them to death.


    These four, however, are far more powerful than Gu Yunlan, the elder of Tianyuan. Just now, Xueyu Longzun also revealed some clues about his identity. The middle-aged man is the patriarch of the binggeyu Linglong clan.


    But these three elders, the strength must be above the patriarch, are they the Dragon Zun of ice soul jade spirit dragon?


    "Subtle clouds, flying stars spread hate, silver Han Zhaozhao dark." With a dignified look on his face, Xueyu Longzun slowly opened his mouth and said, "the three brothers of ice spirit jade spirit dragon are the most respected, Gu Xianyun, Gu Feixing, Gu Zhaozhao."


    "There is also the clan leader of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, the nine peaks of Wu Zun, and the ancient Zhanlin."


    From just now on, this group of old people frequently mentioned a word eye - supreme. At the beginning, Gu Tianyi had known about it in the mouth of ancient Qingming.


    The so-called supreme, can be said to be a realm, can also be said to be a kind of excessive. Above Wu Zun, there is supreme. Supreme is a very general realm. Unlike other realms, there are one to nine levels of division. Anyone who can step into the supreme is a group of people with good natural resources and fortune, and also a group of people who are above all living beings in the mainland of Kyushu.


    The basis for judging the strength of a first-class power is not whether it has been inherited for a long time, nor is it the size of the territory, but the number of the most respected among the forces.


    Of course, although the supreme has no specific level, the strength of means, the level of blood, and whether there are powerful weapons and magic weapons can also affect the strength of a supreme.


    Just now, Gu Xianyun, as the head of the three supreme masters, claimed that any of the three brothers was stronger than the blood dragon, which was obviously a boast.


    But what can be sure is that the blood domain dragon Zun is not the opponent of the other three supreme masters.


    "These three people, are all dragon Zun?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    However, the Dragon Master in the blood domain shook his head and said, "no, the supreme is a state of cultivation, while the Dragon Zun is a status symbol among the eight veins of the ancient Heavenly Dragon. Each clan can only have one dragon Zun. Even if there are three supreme masters in the same vein of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, the position of ice soul dragon is ancient. Zhaodu and Zhaoyuan are the elder. "


    After all, Gu Xianyun is the eldest brother, so he should be in the position of dragon respect.


    Although Gu Feixing and Gu Zhaozhao are Tianyuan elders, their weight is far beyond that of Gu Yunlan. Although there is no name of dragon Zun, in most people''s eyes, there is no big difference between them.


    "Old blood thief, our patience is very limited. Finally, we will give you three rest time. Or leave people behind and go away safely. Or, stay here with them and you can''t leave if you want to! "Gu Feixing''s eyes were grim and his face was ferocious.


    "Second brother, don''t be so irritable. Anyway, the blood dragon is one of the Dragon masters of Tianyuan God sect. It took more than 100 years of cultivation to reach the present supreme realm. Heaven has the virtue of good life. We should also think that it is not easy to cultivate the blood domain dragon Zun. If we fight, and the sword has no eyes, which leads to the death of the blood domain dragon, is it not our own combat power that we lost? "


    Ancient Zhaozhao Yin and Yang strange airway.


    An old man with a strong back and a face full of flesh and blood, who has such a delicate name, is There''s something special about it.


    Although he was trying to dissuade, the threat in his words was self-evident.


    If you don''t want to rob some of you? Ha ha, the three of you were all defeated generals under my master. Even if you have achieved the supreme realm, I will not pay attention to you. As for Gu Zhanlin, you are not even the supreme one. Dare you stop me? "


    Blood domain dragon Zun disdains the way.


    Then with a wave of the big hand, a bloody glow appeared above the bloody dragon.


    The light is condensed like a blood mist, which envelops five people including Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, the five people are in a group of blood cells, floating on the sky from the hundreds of Zhang long blood field of ten thousand killing dragons.


    The blood domain dragon Zun''s momentum was shocked, and the blood of terror rushed to gather around him. Behind him, it seemed that a sea of blood was set off.


    At that moment, an old man who was on the verge of death changed his body like a god of death again. In the blood domain, the soul of ten thousand killing dragons circled behind it, releasing the blood light of ten thousand Zhang.


    A ferocious spear full of blood veins appears in the hands of the blood dragon Zun. There is no sky pattern on this long gun, but there is a dark gold core mark at the joint between the gun blade and the gun rod.


    "I have been in Kyushu for more than a hundred years, and I have never compromised with anyone. If you want to rob someone from me, let''s see if you have this ability."


    Between the words, full of domineering.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 809

    One person, one gun and one dragon, momentum like a rainbow, set off a sea of blood. There is a great potential for one man to be in charge and ten thousand men not to open up.


    The four men on the opposite side, Gu Xianyun, Gu Feixing, Gu Zhaozhao and Gu Zhanlin, thought they would be deterred by such postures. But I didn''t think, instead of scaring the blood domain dragon Zun, he let him do it directly.


    "The magic spear, the sacred weapon of killing dragons in the blood domain, clan chief, this old thief is going to be serious."


    Gu Xianyun''s eyes narrowed, a pair of old eyes, staring at the blood dragon Zun''s bloody spear. This is beyond the limit of Jiupin Lingbao, integrating all sky patterns into the core.


    This is the sacred vessel.


    After the golden age, there will be no alchemists, and no one can refine the sacred vessels.


    It was not an ordinary sacred weapon refined in the golden age, but was born in the ancient times. It was one of the 13 sacred vessels to suppress the ancient people''s fate.


    Among the four, Gu Zhanlin is the weakest, but as the leader of his family, he has the highest status. The other three most powerful men should obey his orders.


    "It seems that what Gu Yunlan said is true. I have already begun to wonder what kind of genius can make the blood dragon master display the most sacred weapon of the family and fight to death to protect it? Is it true that there are people who can compete with Yan Mo in this world? "


    "The more he tries his best to protect these people, the more he shows that these people are of great significance to killing dragons in the blood domain. Three, since the blood domain dragon Zun has issued a challenge to our family, if we stop here, will we not lose our reputation


    "Do it!"


    As Gu Zhanlin said, the three most powerful men took orders with their fists.


    For a moment, three icy dark lights burst into the sky. Gu Xianyun, Gu Feixing and Gu Zhaozhao gathered their martial spirits.


    These are the martial spirits of the three icy jade spirit dragons, all of which are hundreds of feet in size. They are stretched across the sky and perched behind the three men.


    These three people and the blood domain dragon Zun are the most powerful, and they are the ancient clan legitimate martial spirit, the gap between them is not too big. However, the Dragon Master in the blood domain has such a sacred weapon as the magic weapon. No matter its strength or momentum, it is naturally more powerful.


    However, at this time, as the ice soul dragon Zun, Gu Xianyun''s big sleeve was swung, and a delicate and short dagger. With a flash of cold light, all around the cold clouds were cut open.


    This small dagger is not weaker than the magic gun.


    This is Xuanyuan blade, the supreme holy weapon of ice spirit jade spirit dragon.


    Gu Feixing and Gu Zhaozhao did not have the sacred weapons such as the magic spear and Xuanyuan blade, so they simply went unarmed and did not take weapons.


    The battle of the four most powerful is imminent.


    Four figures, four dragons, launched a fierce battle in the space enclosed by six ice walls. The battle of the most powerful can be said to be startling, weeping ghosts and gods. For a time, the sky was dim and the earth was dark, and the sun and moon were not bright. When the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong looked up at the sky, they could only see the tangle of four huge objects and the interweaving collision of blood light and cold air.


    Although in the sky above, but the scene of the battle, but the hearts of the people were chilly.


    It seems that the time goes back to the time when the great beast was rampant and the power was everywhere.


    This battle is a vein of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, four people block the way, and blood domain dragon Zun actively invites the battle. The blood domain dragon Zun has this kind of courage, is by no means a cavity hot blood, but to own strength self-confidence.


    In the battle of the four Supreme masters, the blood domain dragon Zun had one enemy and three enemies, but they did not fall behind in a short period of time.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi and others, protected by the blood colored light ball, can only curl up in a corner of the enclosed space and look at the scene of the immortal fighting in front of them.


    But at this time, an ice blue figure, like a ghost in general, quietly appeared near the ball of light.


    "Ancient Zhanlin!"


    Jiang Shenfeng looks tight, suddenly alert way.


    "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. You can even detect my breath. Xueyu Longzun fights with my family for you. I''m really more and more curious. What kind of Tianjiao are you and how are you compared with the ancient Yanmo of my family? "


    It seems that Gu Zhanlin walked out of the void, and his body was in a flash and appeared in the sight of the public.


    In the moment, the hand of the dragon appears.


    Boom!


    With a roar of blood cells, five people in the ball also felt a violent tremor.


    "Lie. Trough, you sneak attack, you don''t talk about martial arts!"


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    "Wude, can I eat it? The supreme realm is really powerful. I can''t smash a crack on the barrier I set up with 70% strength. However, no matter how hard the barrier is, the people inside are so weak that they can''t bear the shock force caused by my attack. "


    "Give me another hand!"


    Boom!


    It was a palm, and suddenly the cold light was very strong. As far as I could see, it was the interweaving of blood light and cold.


    The light ball trembled violently, and it was still intact. However, Gu Tianyi''s body was like a river and a sea, and his Qi and blood were rolling.Poof!


    Beside him, Jiang Yunxin and Li Qijian directly spewed out large mouthfuls of blood, pale as paper.


    The two of them, as Gu Zhanlin said, could not bear the shock force caused by his attack.


    Among the blood cells, Gu Tianyi and Jiang Shenfeng, as strong ones, naturally have to bear the responsibility.


    Gu Tianyi destroys Gu Xiaoyu and Jiang Yunxin in his arms, and protects them with Tianxing Fengling. Jiang Shenfeng, on the other hand, condenses the spirit of Tianji pan and protects himself and Li Qijian.


    "I''m sorry, husband, I I''m a burden to you again. Cough... "


    Jiang Yunxin was particularly weak. When she coughed slightly, she coughed up some blood.


    "Don''t be silly. You are my daughter-in-law. As long as I live, I won''t allow you to do anything."


    Gu Tianyi''s serious way.


    "Dad, are we going to..."


    On the other side of his arms, Gu Xiaoyu tearfully looks at Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi showed a smile and said: "don''t talk nonsense, silly girl. We are all lucky people. Before we met you, the danger our father and mother encountered was thousands of times more dangerous than now. We have survived."


    "At the beginning, without the protection of the blood domain dragon, we were able to survive one robbery after another. Now, with the backing, we should be thriving. "


    Boom!


    In addition to the blood cells, Gu Zhanlin is still constantly attacking, as if the five people in the blood cell are regarded as toys. When he received the news from Gu Yunlan, he led three of his family''s nobles to ambush here. The purpose was simple, either to cut off five people and return them to the jade spirit dragon of ice spirit, or these talents could not be expected by anyone.


    On the other side, the fighting has intensified.


    Blood domain dragon Zun with one enemy three, after all, is outnumbered, and gradually fell.


    "If I go on like this, I will surely be defeated by these three old thieves. Although they dare not take my life, they pity the five children."


    "It''s better to..."


    Between the electric light and flint, the blood domain dragon Zun then made up his mind, flashing a firm color in his blood eyes.


    "The first magic power, blood dragon sting!"


    When a shot is fired, the Dragon sings in an instant.


    However, the target of this shot is not Gu Xianyun, but The direction of that blood cell.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 810

    The supernatural powers of the most powerful are naturally as powerful as this, and even the first one has the power of shocking the world.


    Gu Zhanlin, who is attacking the blood cell, feels the startling killing machine set off behind him. Without waiting for the lock to get the attack, the instinct of his body has already dominated him to dodge.


    The blood light flickered, accompanied by the chanting of dragons, turned into an astonishing bloody dragon. At the moment before he was about to hit the blood cells, the blood dragon thorn actually changed its direction.


    This shot was fired on the barrier surrounded by ice crystals.


    For a moment, the whole space was shaking.


    But after a moment, the wall of ice was intact, even without a crack.


    Seeing this scene, the blood domain dragon Zun couldn''t help but squint, and a dignified color flashed through his eyes.


    The three supreme masters of the ice soul jade spirit dragon looked at each other and couldn''t help but show a smile of disdain,


    "ha ha ha, old thieves of blood domain, we will surround you here. The most crucial part of this plan is the magic weapon of self-discipline and isolation. Do you think that we will find a stall to serve as the most important thing? "


    "To tell you the truth, this thing, called huntianjie, is made from the sacred utensils left over from the golden age and made from ten thousand years of dark ice. If you want to break the boundary, you need at least three powerful people to attack together to break the boundary. You alone, even if you are armed with a magic weapon, will not help. "


    "Of course, you still have a second choice, that is, you can untie your" life blood shield "and leave these five people behind. We''ll let you out as if this war never happened. From then on, you go your Yangguan Road, I cross my single wooden bridge, we are still well water, do not offend the river


    The eight dragons and five swords make up ten of them. In other words, there are several big families, although there are "dragon Zun" or "sword Zun", they are not the real supreme.


    Compared with those who have supreme power or even more than one supreme one, such dragon clan or sword clan is bound to be weaker.


    The blood domain has the blood domain dragon Zun, which is the supreme one. Its comprehensive strength can also be regarded as the middle and high level among the 13 ethnic groups. It is also because of their own hard backbone that they dare to compete with ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    However, today, the three brothers of Gu Xianyun have decided on Xueyu Longzun. After all, Xueyu Longzun is not a member of Sanqing Taoist school. It is impossible for the three brothers to change Sanqing in one breath.


    However, when he heard this, he was smiling.


    "Do you mean that the three supreme masters can break the boundary?"


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Yes, that''s right. How come your blood domain dragon Zun can turn into Sanqing in one breath? If this is the case, the three brothers of us will not say anything about it. Naturally, they are willing to bow down, ha ha ha. "


    The old flying star laughs.


    One gas to three clean? Don''t make a fuss. That''s the method of pressing the bottom of the box at Sanqing road gate. How can the blood domain dragon Zun be.


    "Ha ha, of course I won''t be able to use the method of" three cleans in one breath ", but it''s OK to recruit two helpers


    Blood domain dragon Zun is also laughing.


    "Ha ha ha, big brother, second brother, did you hear that the old thief of blood domain has begun to daydream. Now my family is very powerful, and other ethnic groups are in danger. They try their best to please my family. And for your blood domain ten thousand kill dragon clan, it is to avoid and far away, for fear that it will make my family angry. Do you expect someone to save you in this situation? "


    "Even if you have this kind of ignorance, you are completely isolated from the outside world and can''t convey the message. When your help comes, the five little dolls will be killed by our patriarch


    "Blood domain old thief, you have worked hard to cultivate a descendant for such a long time, but in the end, it''s still nothing. Our ice soul jade spirit dragon is the most noble blood among the thirteen ancient ethnic groups. Other races can only submit to our feet.


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The three brothers are confident of winning the battle, and are not in a hurry to fight with the blood domain dragon Zun.


    After all, even if you beat the blood domain dragon Zun, you can''t kill him. Their task is to hold him down, trap him, and let Gu Zhanlin deal with them.


    But as they were laughing, their voices stopped.


    Because they saw a scene that split their eyes.


    Far away in the sky, there are four figures emerging in their sight. One of the two is the first to join hands, and there are two closely following, and the speed is slightly slower than the two in front.


    The two men in front of them all looked very young and handsome, one in purple and the other in blue. The man in green is handsome and unrestrained. The whole person is as sharp as a green front, and sometimes his face is smiling, which makes him feel like a spring breeze.


    The person in purple is full of blood and vigor. His handsome appearance is slightly Yin Rou, and his face is expressionless and stiff. The most remarkable thing is that the evil spirit of the sky, which is not covered up, is released in Tianyuan Shenzong.


    The overwhelming momentum, just like a monster from the flood, is very uncomfortable.


    The two of them are old and young. The old man is the elder of Tianyuan, who has the same vein of cold sky sword. Gu Jianfei, the young girl, is the ancient Qingming.Of course, Gu Jianfei and Gu Qingming are not in the attention of Gu Xianyun''s three brothers. It was the first two who surprised them.


    The two men looked young, but they were really old. They were not much younger than the blood domain dragon Zun. The man in green is a sword in cold sky, and the one with strong state. As for the man in purple, the three brothers of Gu Xianyun looked at each other and shook their heads, saying that they had never seen each other.


    But what is certain is that this man, oh no, this demon is the one with the highest realm.


    In this way, do not the three supreme masters come together?


    I''ll go. Is there such a coincidence in this world?


    Not only the three brothers of Gu Xianyun, but also Gu Zhanlin, the clan leader who attacked blood cells, was shocked. Good guy, where did a demon family come out? He also swaggered in the Tianyuan Shenzong.


    It''s not reasonable.


    "Are there people in this blood cell who are fated by fate and are doomed to be doomed? If this is the case, it will be the greatest misfortune of our family. "


    ¡­¡­


    "Where is the emperor


    That purple demon family supreme, sound like a flood, a loud drink, enough to ring through thousands of miles.


    "The emperor is protected by my own blood shield. You can rest assured. However, we are now under the plan of the turtle and sun, who are of the same vein as the ice soul jade spirit dragon, to isolate us from the outside world with holy vessels. Please join hands and smash the barriers, so as to welcome the return of the emperor! "


    The blood domain dragon Zun is full of lofty sentiments and responds.


    The demon clan supreme and the cold sky sword respect each other one eye, immediately erupted the supreme level''s formidable strength. For a moment, the disciples of the inner door felt the endless pressure and a sense of suffocation, which came along.


    At the same time, the blood domain dragon Zun holds a magic weapon and is ready to go.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Zhanlin''s eyes flashed the color of panic.


    "Three people, why are you still in a daze? Hurry up and take over the sky!"


    The three supreme masters have already made a move.


    The momentum shocked the world.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 811

    It is inevitable that the three supreme masters will break the boundary of heaven.


    Since the defeat has been decided, why waste such a sacred vessel.


    However, at the moment when Gu Zhanlin opened his mouth, the three supreme Masters had already made a move. Within the blood domain dragon Zun, the demon clan supreme and the cold sky sword reverence are outside. They should be combined inside and outside to attack one of them.


    Click!


    Only in a flash, a clear sound came out, echoing above the sky. At the same time, there is also Gu Zhanlin''s fragile heart.


    Huntianjie, the sacred utensils left from the golden age are not as good as the 13 sacred sacred vessels used to suppress the fate of the ancient people, but they are also rare and priceless treasures.


    It''s broken. It''s just broken!


    The head of the clan, who was the leader of the family, led the three most powerful members of the family. They used the sacred utensils of their own to capture the five younger generations. The plan is so well planned and the momentum is so great. In the end, the chicken is stolen and the rice is not eroded. People are still safe and sound, but their sacred utensils are broken.


    Hum!


    At the same time of the clear sound, the mixed heaven realm dissipated in an instant. The blood domain dragon Zun stepped out, almost affecting the change of space, and came to the blood cell in an instant. Big sleeve a shake, roll a burst of blood light, directly will Leng in situ Gu Zhanlin volume fly out.


    There is a big difference between the supreme and the wuzun.


    Although Gu Zhanlin was also the top strongman in Tianyuan Shenzong, he was still unable to cope with the Dragon Zun in the blood domain.


    The Supreme Master of the demon clan and the cold Heaven Sword sect also came forward to protect the blood cells.


    Later, Gu Jianfei and Gu Qingming came late and joined the camp. Until then, the fighting power of both sides was equal.


    The failure of this action, let Gu Zhanlin in the heart is particularly oppressed, gloomy face, glare at blood domain dragon Zun and others. The other side has three extremely powerful, he still does not want to let them go.


    "Old blood thief, what do you mean?"


    Gu Zhan Lin suddenly shouts.


    Xueyu Longzun was stunned, shrugged his shoulders and sneered: "Gu Zhanlin, ancient patriarch, you are confused, right. Before I asked you what you mean, you came to the thief and asked me what I meant. Come on, you ice soul jade Linglong people, are famous shameless, to reason with you is to cast pearls before swine. Today, with these two assistants, you can''t catch these five young people. Be sensible and go quickly. Don''t be disgraced here. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun side say, while waving to him, face is unspeakable dislike.


    "Chieftain, if you have green hills, you can''t worry about firewood. Let''s withdraw first."


    Gu Xianyun advised.


    After hearing this, Gu Zhanlin didn''t move at all. He raised his finger to the Dragon Zun of the blood domain, and said angrily: "old thief of the blood domain, you are the ancient dragon Zun, but you collude with the demons, allowing such a big demon to enter and leave the important place of Tianyuan Shenzong wantonly. This crime can be dealt with as treason. What else do you have to say? "


    As soon as he heard this, he did not wait for the Dragon Master of Xueyu to retort. As soon as he was dressed in green, the cold sky sword Zun said with a smile:


    "well, the people of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan have begun to reason with people. It''s really the sun coming out from the West. However, the punishment Hall of Tianyuan Shenzong was opened by you in ancient times. What kind of crime should you commit? You said that collusion with demons can be treated as treason. What should be done if you collide with the Dragon Emperor and maim the emperor? "


    What he said, however, was to ask Gu Zhanlin.


    Collision with the Dragon Emperor? Maiming the emperor?


    What a mess. After so many years, Tianyuan Shenzong and the Dragon Emperor?


    As for the emperor, what is the ghost, the Dragon Emperor are all floating clouds, the emperor is not more floating clouds in the clouds.


    However, Gu Zhanlin is now talking to the other party about "truth". Those vulgar words hidden in his heart are naturally not suitable for speaking out. After pondering for a moment, he disdained to smile and said, "where is the emperor of the dragon, where is the emperor? I think you have been at ease for too long. You have forgotten the humiliation of your family at the beginning."


    At the moment, Gu Zhanlin really want to shout at them: Tianyuan Shenzong eight streets, ask who is the father!


    "The Dragon Emperor is still in the" Qianlong Valley "closed, but there are envoys coming to convey the will of the Dragon Emperor. How dare you say that the emissary of the Dragon Emperor is a demon and wants to be the enemy of the Dragon Emperor. As for the death of emperor Xuedun just now


    The cold sky sword Zun is not afraid at all, and his righteousness is awe inspiring.


    The three brothers of Gu Zhanlin and Gu Xianyun are stunned at the smell of speech. After a moment of silence, they send out a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha, Han Tian Jian Zun, I think you are either possessed by the devil or you are a fool. You say, this demon is the emissary of the Dragon Emperor? Also said, one of the five in the blood cell is emperor, when I was a three-year-old child? "


    "Chieftain, Han Tianjian Zun colluded with the demons to preach the will of the Dragon Emperor, and found a puppet to be the emperor. He was afraid that he wanted to take the emperor with him to order all nationalities. If you are not right in your mind, you can be punished


    "Ben Zun is one of the thirteen dragon masters. The ice spirit jade spirit dragon vein is the strongest one among the thirteen ethnic groups. In the absence of the Dragon Emperor, I have the right to deal with those who have bad intentions. You''d better hand over the demons and puppet emperors. Otherwise, our clan leader must summon all the clans to attack the Han Tianjian clan and the blood domain wanshalong clan. Once the incident becomes serious, you two will be the culprits and bear the eternal reputation. "Killing people and killing their hearts is always the specialty of ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    However, this time, the strength of the two sides is quite equal. You can''t kill it, just take the heart.


    It is the so-called true gold is not afraid of fire, and it is useless to measure them in front of the genuine brand.


    Xueyu dragon Zun and Hantian sword Zun looked at each other and looked at the purple demon family''s supreme. Although speechless, the demon clan supreme has already understood the other party''s meaning, then nodded.


    When the three brothers Gu Zhanlin and Gu Xianyun are proud of themselves, the supreme demon clan takes out a simple black-and-white token from his arms with a big hand. There is a word "emperor" on the front and "ancient" on the back, as if it were made by nature.


    As soon as this order was issued, all the people present felt a sense of oppression from their blood. This kind of pressure, even if it is Gu Zhanlin, who is used to being superior, can''t help but bow down and worship him.


    Between heaven and earth, it seems that all colors have faded except black and white.


    In the inner gate of Tianyuan Shenzong below, more than 100000 inner disciples have knelt down.


    "The dragons bow down, and the sky and the earth have no light. Is this legendary The order of the emperor


    Gu Zhanlin was trembling and towering. In front of this order of the emperor, his legs bent slightly, and he could not help kneeling in the air. It was hard for him to resist this kind of oppression.


    Behind him, the three brothers, Gu Xianyun, have knelt down.


    At the same time, blood domain dragon Zun big hand a wave, that one blood cell disperses, the figure of five people emerges.


    At this moment, Gu Zhanlin''s eyes fell on the body of Gu Tianyi, and he was stunned.


    "You Why don''t you kneel... "


    Between the words, full of panic, he had already guessed the reason.


    At the moment, the emissary of the Dragon Emperor, who held up the orders of the ancient emperors, looked solemn and solemn, and said in a loud voice: "only the blood of our ancient clan can we not be oppressed by the orders of the ancient emperors."


    "Ancient Tianyi is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong and Tianlong''s eight veins!"


    "Welcome, the emperor returns!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 812

    The emissary of the Dragon Emperor was as loud as a bell and his words were like thunder on the ground, which not only made the people on the scene feel deafening. And the sound reverberates, in the whole Tianyuan Shenzong''s inner door, are clear and incomparable.


    At this moment, Ju clan is excited.


    The Dragon Emperor, who has disappeared for decades, is not a legend. Although he is close to Qianlong Valley, he is always paying attention to the general situation of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    The heart of the Dragon Emperor is always with all the people in Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Today, not only sent a messenger of the Dragon Emperor, but also brought an emperor.


    Gu Tianyi, a familiar and unfamiliar name, is the emperor of Tianlong eight ethnic groups!


    The blood domain dragon Zun was excited, the cold sky sword Zun was excited, and the whole Tianyuan Shenzong was in a state of excitement. In this carnival, Gu Zhanlin and Gu Xianyun felt cold and lost.


    It''s over. You can''t kill people. You can''t kill them.


    It''s a ball game. Go home early and wash up.


    However, I am not reconciled!


    At this time, the demon family, who was the emissary of the Dragon Emperor, waved his big hand and took up the orders of the ancient emperor. The pressure from the blood also dissipated.


    His eyes fell on Gu Tianyi, and he arched his hand and said, "emperor, ice soul, jade spirit, dragon clan leader Gu Zhanlin and the three supreme masters of the family do not respect the Dragon Emperor and try to do harm to the emperor. What should we do


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi did not answer, but waved his hand without expression. Then, he stood with his hands down, slowly raised his head and looked up at the sky at 45 degrees.


    In that pair of black-and-white dragon pupil, it is the vicissitudes which completely does not match with his age.


    "This is The blood of the Dragon Emperor, the weight of our emperor? "


    "Gu Tianyi, how can you feel so familiar with this name? However, it is clearly the first time that the emperor appeared in our Tianyuan Shenzong, and this name should be made public for the first time."


    "Don''t you forget, that''s the name of the warrior who won the second place among the many Tianjiao after elder martial sister Xiaomo in the trial of Tianyuan magic refining realm. Gu Tianyi is the emperor of my family. No wonder he is so fierce. "


    Most of them are still immersed in the palpitation and reverence that were suppressed by the emperor Wangu. They are awed by Gu Tianyi''s calm and calm attitude.


    Of course, the ice soul jade spirit dragon vein is the strongest vein of Tianyuan Shenzong after all. It has been deeply rooted for so many years. In the clan, there are not a few disciples attached to this clan.


    Now the two sides are quite different. They are close to the jade spirit dragon of ice spirit. Naturally, they are opposed to the so-called Dragon Emperor. Even if you don''t dare to say it in person, you will do something in secret.


    "No, no, no, no one really thinks that you can be a qualified emperor at this level."


    "The realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan is just a game for a group of children in the clan. The biggest one is in their twenties. Even, the emperor''s ranking is still under the 16-year-old Gu Yanmo. His ability to be an inner disciple may be more than enough. Emperor, this is it? "


    "What''s more, I heard that the ancient Tianyi didn''t follow the Shenzong''s team when he was in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. From the beginning to the end, we have been doing some sneaking activities, which leads to our Tianyuan Shenzong''s disgrace in front of Sanqing daomen and Prajna Buddhism. "


    "This kind of person, at best, is a dandy with the blood of the Dragon Emperor. We Tianyuan Shenzong has always appointed people on their merits. When did they become cronyists?"


    All kinds of negative comments came into being.


    When the forest is big, there are all kinds of birds. Looking at the crowd like mole ants, Gu Tianyi turns a deaf ear to all kinds of sounds. Calm face, full of slack.


    The Supreme Master of the demon clan looked at his words and expressions, and said, "there are a large number of emperors. I will not investigate you for the time being. In the future, we must be conscientious in repaying the emperor and the emperor for their kindness. The blood domain dragon respect, the cold sky sword respect, welcome the emperor back to the "ancient emperor palace."


    "Obey the messenger''s decree!"


    The two great masters arched their hands.


    The so-called wangudi palace is the palace of the Dragon emperors of all ages. Tianyuan Shenzong has always respected the ancient clan. There are two speakers in the whole clan. One is the Dragon Emperor of the eight Tianlong ethnic groups, and the other is the sword emperor with five veins of Tianjian.


    However, since the emperor entered Qianlong Valley more than 40 years ago, he has never heard from him. The sword emperor was unable to control the thirteen ancient clans with one person''s power, so he chose to shut up.


    The disappearance of these two great masters who controlled the Tianyuan Shenzong has led to the absence of a leader among the so large Shenzong. The beliefs of various ethnic groups have gradually shifted from the Dragon Emperor or the sword emperor to the patriarch and dragon Zun of their own families.


    Then there was the division of the ethnic groups and their own affairs. Infighting, alliance, fragmentation.


    The seemingly impregnable behemoth is, in fact, an octogenarian with many diseases and dying. In the minds of many people who yearn for the return of Tianyuan Shenzong to the peak, only the return of the Dragon Emperor and the sword emperor can suppress the fragmentation.


    With the return of ancient Tianyi, the palace of Wangu emperor, which has been covered with dust for many years, will be reopened.This is to welcome the return of the emperor. It is also a wake-up call to the clansmen of all clans who are haunted by evil thoughts: my subjects, your emperor is back!


    ¡­¡­


    Surrounded by the three great venerable masters and others, Gu Tianyi leaves with the wind, scenery and light. On the sky, there are only three brothers Gu Zhanlin and Gu Xianyun. Their faces are gloomy and thoughtful.


    "The Dragon Emperor, who has disappeared for more than 40 years, is coming back at this critical moment. What''s more, he brought back an emperor who was less than 20 years old. What''s going on? What''s going on. Even if he doesn''t die, he is trapped in the Qianlong valley. How can he go out and leave his offspring? "


    "There must be something fishy about it!"


    Gu Zhanlin didn''t make a mess. This time, he was frustrated, but made him more calm.


    "Patriarch..."


    On the other side, Gu Xianyun wanted to say something but stopped.


    "Master Xianyun, you may as well speak up."


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "I want to tell you about this, you two. Good news, bad news. Which one would you like to hear first


    Ancient Xianyun road.


    "Oh? There is still good news in huntianjie, please tell me about it


    Hearing this, Gu Zhanlin''s eyes suddenly brightened, and he became interested.


    Gu Xianyun''s hand turned, and a small, square, ice crystal like miniature mixed heaven appeared in the hands of Gu Xianyun. At the moment, the mixed heaven realm is only the size of a palm. However, there were six sides of the mixed heaven realm, but now there are only five.


    One side of it seems to have been broken by the joint efforts of the blood domain dragon Zun and others.


    "Clan leader, please see, the huntian kingdom is only broken on one side, and the remaining five sides are intact."


    Ancient Xianyun road.


    "That being said, however, the mixed heaven realm is a magic weapon of its own, let alone the broken side. Even if there is a gap, it is difficult to cover up the mystery and besiege the opponent. Is it possible to repair it? "


    Gu Zhan Lin frowned slightly and doubted.


    As soon as the words came out, the three brothers looked at each other and couldn''t help but smile bitterly.


    "Chief Hui, this is what our brothers want to say Bad news. Unless there is a holy refiner''s hand, there is no possibility of repairing the huntian kingdom. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 813

    Gu Zhanlin closed his eyes and took a deep breath.


    Good guy, I wish I could backhand and cover your old face with size 42 shoes.


    It''s a mixed heaven. It''s hard for people to use it. If you break one side, it''s different from all the pieces. Anyway, it can''t be used.


    Holy refiner? Lao Tzu can also find a master who can refine the utensils. It is better to refine one directly or ten percent new?


    At the end of the day, you three old guys are working together to sink me.


    I''m afraid you don''t want to reverse.


    However, anger returned to anger, Gu Zhanlin did not show a cent. After all, these three are the most powerful. No matter how high the status of Gu Zhanlin is, he is just the top nine of wuzun. Compared with the supreme one, it is still more than a little worse.


    In these days, status matters. The one with strength is my father.


    "Chieftain, although this mixed heaven realm has lost its original function, it can play other magical functions by keeping only one mouthful of the five aspects."


    Ancient flying star arched way.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Zhanlin raised his eyebrows and flashed a look in his eyes. He was very interested and said:


    "other magical effects? Second generation refers to... "


    Feixing chuanhen, the second of the three brothers, is a cruel man with black hands. On weekdays, I often play the role of "dog''s leader". Maybe I can really come up with some ideas.


    "Hey, patriarch, you can see that there are six ice walls of their own, and they have nothing to do with each other. Therefore, this side is broken and has no half effect on the other five sides. What''s more, there are not many people who know the huntianjie as a hidden sacred instrument of my family. "


    "Now, this object has lost its original function, and its effect is not so great. It is better to sell it to the" Tianyuan Palace "in the name of a sacred vessel. This sum of money is enough to purchase several more pieces of Jiupin Lingbao, which can also be regarded as minimizing the loss. What do you think, patriarch? "


    The old flying star said with a strange smile.


    For a moment, Gu Xianyun and Gu Zhaozhao were shocked, and their mouths were full of words like "wonderful" and "brother wise".


    Only Gu Zhanlin put his hand on his forehead, waved to them, and sighed, "I''m a little bit Headache, need to rest for a few days. After you have dealt with the affairs of huntianjie, don''t forget to send more people to pay close attention to the situation of the ancient emperor palace, and we must pay close attention to every move of this emperor. "


    Then he turned and left.


    But at this time, not far away came a cry: "patriarch, stay!"


    Gu Zhanlin looked back and saw a man who was driving the spirit of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. He came here with heavy wind and dust. If you have a close look, it''s Gu Yunlan.


    "It turns out that elder Tianyuan has come back. I have given orders to the three elders about these days. Elder Tianyuan must cooperate well with the three elders and make no mistakes again. "


    Gu Zhanlin''s tone was flat.


    His present appearance, obviously lacking of energy, is quite different from his old high spirited appearance.


    "Please obey the order of the patriarch. Hey, patriarch, did I miss something good? This place is full of people, and there is a breath of magic power in the space. It must have experienced a decisive battle. Have those five people been killed by the patriarch and the three supreme elders, and their bodies have died


    "It''s also true that the patriarch of our clan was born with the talent of emperor. This time, we sent out three supreme elders in one breath. In such a battle, it''s a waste of talent to intercept a blood old thief and kill five younger generations. After this war, it is also a wake-up call to other ethnic groups. If we do not respect our family, we will die. "


    "In other words, Xianyun supreme, this square cup in your hand is quite exquisite. Are we going to celebrate and have a good time? In this case, we should not be drunk today... "


    Gu Yunlan is only interested in flattery, and does not pay attention to his words.


    At the moment, all the people present, except Gu Yunlan, were gloomy. In particular, Gu Zhanlin was ready to move, and his shoes were hungry and thirsty.


    However, in order to maintain his image in front of the disciples, he still resisted.


    He looked at Gu Yunlan and showed a meaningful smile,


    "Gu Yunlan, do a good job, you are very suitable to be Tianyuan elder."


    Say that and leave.


    "Thank you for your praise." Gu Yunlan watched Gu Zhanlin leave. After a moment, he frowned slightly and thought in his heart: "what do you mean, clan leader? My ancestor has been the elder of Tianyuan for so many years, and he can only be the elder of Tianyuan at most in his life. The patriarch asked me to do a good job. Did you mean to promote me


    "Gu Yunlan, then, take this" Cup "and go to Tianyuan palace to exchange for some Jiupin Lingbao


    Gu Xianyun raised his hand and threw the mixed heaven realm to Gu Yunlan and Tao.


    Gu Yunlan is stunned when he hears the speech. How many pieces of Jiupin Lingbao are changed into?


    Good guy, are you poor and crazy? Even if it is the cup you used by the Supreme Master of Xianyun, how many pieces of Jiupin Lingbao are worth? I really think that I am the star that thousands of people pursue.


    "Xianyun supreme, are you kidding me? This cup..."Gu Yunlan frowned.


    "It used to be a sacred instrument, and to mix the heaven. Now It''s also a sacrament. "


    Ancient flying star road.


    "Holy vessels? The sky? It''s not right. Although I haven''t seen the hidden sacred artifact mixed heaven realm in our family, I remember that it has six sides, which can form a boundary of its own. How can Five faces left? "


    With that, Gu Yunlan''s heart pounded.


    He seems to have guessed something.


    In this regard, the three supreme masters just gave a cold smile, did not say much, and went away together.


    Only Gu Yunlan is left, holding the broken mixed sky, disorderly in the wind.


    He vaguely heard the people below talking about something,


    "I didn''t expect that Gu Tianyi was the emperor. I was lucky in my life to see the grand scenes of the six supreme battles, and I have paid homage to the orders of the ancient emperors It''s a success... "


    "Look at your achievements. I was in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, but I passed the array for the emperor. At that time, the emperor was only in the realm of Wuzong. He was able to defeat seven level monsters with the help of big array. Even, I have seen with my own eyes that the emperor protects Xiaomo against the eighth level demon king. "


    "Wow, I envy you..."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Such words, the expression of some information, let Gu Yunlan shiver all over. Behind, has been soaked in cold sweat.


    "It''s Gu Tian Emperor, the six supreme masters... "


    Although he had seen it, he had seen it again.


    He recalled the words of Gu Zhanlin before he left. For a moment, his face was like gold paper and his sweat was like rain.


    ¡­¡­


    "I am the Emperor..."


    At this moment, in front of the palace of the ancient emperor, surrounded by the three supreme masters, a pretty boy came back from the shock.


    The emperor''s palace is in front, and the supreme one bows down. It''s like a dream.


    "I am the emperor?"


    He pointed to himself, as if believing.


    All this, too dreamy.


    "We welcome the return of the emperor and invite the emperor to enter the palace of eternal emperors!"


    The three nobles cried out in unison. Their voices were loud and resounding from all directions.


    Not far away, the mighty Tianyuan dragon guards and the Tianyuan sword army carry on the cause and forge ahead. They are the guards of the ancient emperor''s palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 814

    "We welcome the return of the emperor!"


    Tens of thousands of Tianyuan Longwei and Tianyuan sword troops, all in uniform, bow to the ground, worship and shout in unison.


    Among them, the majority of them are high-level King Wu, and the number of those with strong martial respect is no longer a few.


    This grand occasion of King''s presence in the world made ancient Tianyi dream like a dream.


    It''s so cool that the donkeys of the production team dare not dream of this kind.


    "Three elders..."


    Gu Tianyi called.


    All three of them came forward and said respectfully, "what do you want from the emperor?"


    "That Let them go. I''m used to it freely. I''m not used to being served or being surrounded. What''s more, I still don''t understand what''s going on, what emperor and what Dragon Emperor. I come from the region. Although I have the blood of ancient people, I can''t even count as a clan, and I dare not climb up to the Dragon Emperor. "


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    Although he is very happy now, he is still rational and enjoys things he shouldn''t enjoy, but he will lose his life. What''s more, these three are the supreme beings, superior to all living beings, just like the mighty existence of gods.


    To reach the supreme is to live for 500 years. If you use some elixir to prolong your life, it will not be a problem to live for a thousand years.


    That is to say, the three kneeling in front of themselves are probably people of the same era as the first ancestor of the ancient people in the region, Zhan Tian. Thanks to their worship, Gu Tianyi felt that it was no longer a question of life lost. It was the rhythm of spiral ascent.


    "Oh? What is your father''s name


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    "The son doesn''t say his father''s name. My father''s surname is Gu and his name is Yuntian..."


    As soon as he said this, Han Tian Jian Zun and Xueyu dragon Zun looked at each other and then showed a smile,


    "that''s right. The name the Emperor just said is our Dragon Emperor."


    Gu Tianyi said:


    I suspect you''re lying to me, but I don''t have proof.


    My father is at best the head of an ancient clan in the region, and he is a coward. He has been beaten down by three senior Taishang elders of Wuzong level all the year round. Such a person, who believes that he is the Dragon Emperor? Don''t say I don''t believe him. If you go to Qinglong cave and shout him out, he doesn''t believe it.


    I even suspect that I am really a puppet erected by you. I even support the emperor to ascend the throne and become emperor, and then take the Dragon Emperor to order all ethnic groups. At the end of the day, you will be successful. Then, you will be able to stand on your own.


    You''re all happy. I''m a cannon fodder.


    This kind of routine, I saw in the book!


    I don''t want to be emperor. What should I do?


    Wait online. It''s very urgent.


    At this time, Gu Tianyi found the figure of Gu Qingming behind the three most powerful men. She was looking at Gu Tianyi with a happy smile on her face.


    "I know, you''re here, old man!"


    Gu Tianyi seemed to have just found her, exclaimed.


    Indeed, he has just discovered Gu Qingming. Since he was released from the blood cell and called emperor by the supreme, he has started the "muddled state". Don''t talk about the ancient green Ming, even if his daughter Gu Xiaoyu was cheated away with a lollipop at that time, he didn''t notice it.


    "Emperor!"


    Ancient Qingming arch hand road.


    "Shao te, you''re the only one who knows me. I''ll ask you what''s going on. Please explain it to me."


    Gu Tianyi seems to be in a panic to grasp the straw, hurriedly asked.


    "Emperor, this matter matters a lot. Let''s go to the advanced hall and talk about it in detail."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    That''s also true. In case it''s really a conspiracy, it''s better to chat in private. If Gu Tianyi behaves well and cooperates with their actions, he may be able to live comfortably and finally get a chance to live.


    After all, there are three supreme lords here. Even if they don''t want to, they can''t do anything about it.


    The ancients once said that life is like strong that what, if you can''t resist, then enjoy.


    ¡­¡­


    The three supreme masters, Gu Jianfei, Jiang Shenfeng and Gu Tianyi, opened the palace with the orders of the emperor. A grand and magnificent event was presented in front of the public.


    The palaces of the ancient emperors are the palaces of the emperors of the dragon of all ages. The hall has the most top-notch spirit gathering array in the whole Kyushu mainland, and the aura of heaven and earth is almost full-bodied to a terrible degree.


    Well, if you throw a pig in, it will be a piglet on the first day. After three or five days, it will be a fierce beast. In another month, maybe you will become a demon directly, and you will be able to change your shape.


    It is no wonder that the Dragon emperors of the past dynasties have been able to suppress all the heroes of Tianyuan with the power of one person. Occupying such a precious land, and having the incomparable imperial vein of the ancient people, if it is not powerful, we should simply run into one and let the pig Jing thrown in be the Dragon Emperor.


    Through the main hall, you can see a manor. Compared with the tall, magnificent and beautiful buildings around, it looks ordinary. Even, it seems out of place.However, when Gu Tianyi saw the manor, it was as if it had been hit by five thunders, and the whole person was stunned in situ.


    "This is Ziyanxuan


    Yes, the appearance of this manor is very similar to Ziyan Xuan in the ancient residence of yunei.


    as like as two peas, the ancient heaven moved quickly and pushed the door of the manor open. The scenes inside were similar to those of Zi Yanxuan.


    Rockery, lotus pond, fruit trees, houses, pavilions, stone benches, performance arena.


    It''s like translating the ziyanxuan in the ancient mansion.


    However, Gu Tianyi can see at a glance that this is not the Ziyan Xuan in the ancient mansion. Display and layout are as like as two peas, but their layers are in the sky and in the ground.


    All the buildings here are blessed by the spirit array, and the most important one is the nine order spirit array. Lotus in the lotus pond, lotus leaf lotus root, exudes intoxicating fragrance, is at least nine grade spirit essence.


    The fruit on the tree, are all nine grade, that tree, as if is super nine grade.


    Looking at this high configuration version of ziyanxuan, Gu Tianyi only feels a blank in the brain.


    Is it true that dad has a lot of connections with the legendary Dragon Emperor? Otherwise, if he was just a small ancient clan leader, how could he control the thousands of Dharma arrays in Qinglong Grottoes.


    Bang!


    Suddenly, Gu Qingming put his hand on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and said with a smile:


    "boy, now believe that you are the emperor."


    Gu Tianyi looked dignified and nodded secretly. Then he was stunned and shook his head.


    "I''m not sure whether I nodded or shook my head. In that case, I''ll show you another thing. Or, look at a demon. "


    Under Gu Tianyi''s confused eyes, Gu Qingming waved to the demon family''s supreme. The supreme power, even very obedient, came over and gave a gift to Gu Tianyi.


    "Look, do you know him?"


    The road of ancient Qingming is full of interest.


    "He?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at the demon family''s supreme. From the time he had just returned to the gods, he felt that the demon family''s supreme looks familiar, and they were very familiar.


    But if you don''t think about it, you don''t think much about it.


    Now, being pointed out by the ancient Qingming, Gu Tianyi is shocked at the moment when he looks at the top of the demon clan, like an electric shock.


    "It''s you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 815

    Familiar, quite familiar.


    In the period when Gu Tianyi just started to rebuild martial arts, he faced this face almost every day. Although his temperament is quite different today, after a moment''s careful study of this face, three words, Gu Qingming, appeared in Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    Yes, this face is ancient Qingming. However, a more accurate statement is the appearance of the spirit before the ancient Qingming captured the body of the ancient Qingrui.


    Now, the ancient Qingming snatched and reborn, this image should be gone. However, Gu Tianyi almost, there is a man with such looks, or demons with such looks, on the mainland of Kyushu.


    The Dark Jade Qilin, which was taken to the region by the ancient Qingming, was regarded as the holy animal of zijizong.


    Ancient Qingming is the master of the Dark Jade Qilin. When he was transformed into a form, he also referred to the appearance of ancient Qingming, which was similar to his appearance. Now standing in front of Gu Tianyi, this demon clan''s supreme, no matter in breath or appearance, is the same as the Dark Jade Qilin.


    However, this cultivation and momentum, the gap is too big.


    "How can you be here and, besides, so powerful!"


    Gu Tianyi looks at the Dark Jade Qilin and frowns.


    "Thanks to the Dragon Emperor, it was the Dragon Emperor who helped me get rid of the curse in my blood, and washed my tendons and changed my bones. In this way, I can absorb and digest the essence of the cold moon which has been drawn from the cold pools for thousands of years. He was lucky enough to enter Qianlong Valley and was blessed by the ancient people''s Qi. Only when he broke through the supreme realm at one stroke could he be qualified to go out of the valley and enter Tianyuan Shenzong as an emissary of the Dragon Emperor. "


    Between the words of Mo Yu Qilin, he is full of awe for the so-called Dragon Emperor.


    That is to say, he had met the Dragon Emperor, and his whole body was given by the mysterious Dragon Emperor. And he called Gu Tianyi emperor. Was the Dragon Emperor really the ancient Yuntian?


    "No, I''m still a little confused. How can my father be the legendary Dragon Emperor. I have heard that the Dragon Emperor has been closed in Qianlong Valley for more than 40 years. Moreover, before the closure, he was the supreme realm. In this way, the Dragon Emperor is eighty years old without a hundred. My father is only in his forties. So my father was just born when the Dragon Emperor closed down. How could it be the same person? "


    "Is it because of a name? There are so many people with the same name and surname in the world. It would be too hasty to decide that I am emperor just because of my name. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Boy, have you ever heard of cutting three corpses and becoming a saint?"


    The ancient green Ming suddenly said.


    This words a, Gu Tianyi can''t help but be stunned.


    Before he came to the world of Kyushu, there was indeed the saying of cutting three corpses in myths and legends. However, they were all immortals and ghosts. They were metaphysical and mysterious, which were totally incompatible with the martial arts world system of Kyushu. But when he said this, Gu Tianyi began to feel that the world of Kyushu was not as simple as he thought.


    "From ancient times to the present, the most fundamental intention of ordinary people to practice martial arts is not to be strong, to plunder, or to kill people to steal treasure, or to eat the weak. At first, the purpose of those who set foot in martial arts was very simple, that is, to fight for life and prolong life. "


    "It turns out that they have succeeded, ordinary people, with a life span of no more than a hundred years. When the martial arts cultivation reaches the level of wuzun, they can compete with heaven for a life span of 50 years, up to 150 years. If you reach the realm of King Wu, you can fight for another 50 years and have a life span of 200 years. And to reach the realm of wuzun, on the basis of King Wu, another hundred years. "


    "To reach the supreme realm, on the basis of 300 years, plus 200 years, you will have a life span of 500 years. If supplemented with the elixir of longevity, life will be longer. "


    "But even if we can live for a thousand years, it will be just a flick of one''s finger to this world. People, after all, will be old, withered, and finally turned into a pile of loess, dust to dust, soil to soil. Although this is the eternal law between heaven and earth, some people want to break it. "


    "So the first one who wanted to live forever was born."


    Gu Qingming talks, but Gu Tianyi is frowning.


    Longevity? Does immortality really exist?


    It seems that he saw Gu Tianyi''s doubts. Gu Qingming patted the stone stool beside him. People sat around the stone table and listened quietly to Gu Qingming continue.


    Ancient Qingming cleared his throat and went on: "immortality is to get rid of the control of heaven and earth. Such people are called saints and saints of heaven and earth. As early as the ancient times, there were numerous sects, flying into the sky and escaping from the earth, and the great power of moving mountains and reclaiming the sea were everywhere. It was not a legend, but a fact that could be obtained by tentacles. "


    "From the warrior to the supreme, every step of cultivation is a process of fighting with man and heaven. After the supreme, he has to fight with himself, eliminate his three thousand causalities, and cut off the three corpse gods in his heart. Finally, he can return to the source and become immortal. To reach the realm of saints is eternal existence and immortality. "


    "Since then, I don''t know what the way has been cut off. No one became a saint, and even could not reach the realm of cutting off the three corpse gods. The supreme became the peak of Kyushu. For thousands of years, how many favored children of heaven have been drinking hatred in the supreme realm. Its life span is only a thousand years. It turns into Loess and dissipates between heaven and earth. ""The Dragon Emperor chose to step into the Qianlong valley when Tianyuan Shenzong was in full swing. Perhaps it was because he touched the realm of cutting three corpses. The ancient cloud sky in the region is just a part of the Dragon Emperor


    This is just the guess of Gu Qingming, and Gu Tianyi doesn''t say much about it.


    After all, I don''t know how many years, there has been no one who cuts three corpses. No one knows what will happen in this realm. It''s not easy to say whether the three corpses are the same as the legend of ancient Tianyi.


    After all, this is just the name of a realm.


    "Tianyi, the reason why we are so sure that you are emperor is not that we only believe one side of the story, but have sufficient evidence. This evidence, you have seen at the beginning, is the order of the emperor. After each dragon emperor takes over the throne, his own brand will be engraved on the order of the ancient emperor. Only the same vein of the Dragon Emperor will not be suppressed by the order of the emperor. "


    "From this point we can prove that you, Gu Tianyi, are the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong!"


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Since master Longzun has said that, I''ll try my best to be the emperor for a period of time. By the way, where is the Dark Jade Qilin and the Qianlong Valley? I want to meet the so-called Dragon Emperor. I thought that some unsolved mysteries could come to the surface when we arrived in Tianyuan Shenzhou. Unexpectedly, even my life experience has become a mystery. "


    "Perhaps, only after Kendo, the Dragon Emperor, can all secrets be truly solved."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 816

    "Qianlong Valley is the forbidden area of Tianyuan Shenzong. Only when the Dragon Emperor gives down the Edict and is summoned can he enter. Otherwise, even if you are the emperor, you don''t want to get close to half a point. "


    Dark Jade Qilin road.


    This goods, however, is a competent emissary of the Dragon Emperor.


    At this time, the Dark Jade Qilin gazed at the ancient Tianyi and said, "in fact, you don''t have to go to Qianlong valley. Before I went out of the valley, the Dragon Emperor gave me three tasks, one of which is about you."


    "Oh? The mysterious Elder Dragon Emperor had expected that I would come to Tianyuan Shenzong and arranged a task for me? "


    Gu Tianyi joked.


    "My husband, don''t say that. The Dragon Emperor may really be the elder of Gu Yuntian."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "According to the present situation, 80% of them are. This kind of style is very similar to him, in which people send me messages in the form of tests." Gu Tianyi laughed and waved at the black jade Qilin, saying, "what test, say it."


    "The Dragon Emperor has an order. Since the emperor stepped into Tianyuan Shenzong, he will stay in Wangu imperial palace. If necessary, please let me know and I will try my best to satisfy you. At the same time, the "Qianlong platform" was set up in front of the WANGU Emperor Palace by Xueyu dragon Zun and Hantian sword Zun. Anyone under the age of 50 can challenge the emperor. The emperor must, within a month, fight against all the challengers, and only win, not lose. "


    Dark Jade Qilin road.


    "Well, may I ask your predecessors, what kind of level can Tianjiao, the top of Tianyuan Shenzong, reach at the age of 50?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "If you don''t count the disciples of Tianyuan, the most elite disciples in the outer gate can reach six levels at the age of 50, which is comparable to the ordinary elders of Yuan Dynasty."


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    On hearing this, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Good guy, this old man is a little impolite. When he comes, he lets himself set up a challenge arena to make fun of him. The strongest opponent can reach wuzun six levels, which is comparable to Gu Shan.


    "This test is a little bit..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and was ready to find a reason to push it off. But before he finished speaking, Mo Yu Qilin interrupted his words and said, "the Qianlong battle is a battle that must be experienced to inherit the throne of emperor. If you give up the battle of hidden dragon, it will be like giving up the status of emperor."


    "What will happen if I give up the status of emperor and let me be a disciple of Tianyuan?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is joking. The Tianyuan disciple is just an excuse for me in Yanhuang sword school. After all, if the emperor''s identity was exposed outside the Tianyuan Shenzong, it might attract the covetous eyes of other sects. Therefore, this is the bad strategy. If the emperor gives up his identity, he can only send it back to his original place. The emperor can rest assured that I will personally escort you back to Yanhuang sword sect. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun said with a smile.


    Don''t you love me?


    Can I go back to Yanhuang sword school?


    Today, as soon as we stepped into Tianyuan Shenzong, there were three supreme masters and a strong man of wuzun''s nine peaks who blocked the way. Only with the protection of the Dark Jade Kirin, can they avoid disaster.


    Now, my identity has been spread out. If I throw myself out of Tianyuan Shenzong at this time, will I have a way to live? Don''t be funny.


    "Haha, I just made a joke with you. It''s too late for me to accept such a challenging thing. How can I give up. It''s just that it''s too hard for me to challenge Wu Zun''s six strong men. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    We can''t hide now. Let''s see if we can slow down.


    "Blood domain, the emperor doesn''t seem to understand the Dragon diving battle. You can explain it to him to avoid making mistakes. At that time, we will not be able to explain to the Dragon Emperor. "


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    Xueyu Longzun nodded, cleared his throat and explained: "the so-called Qianlong battle comes from the meaning of Qianlong in the abyss. The emperor, as the successor of the Dragon Emperor, is particularly important. Naturally, he should not be regarded as an emperor because his blood is derived from the Dragon Emperor. Before the emperor takes over the throne, he needs to complete the test of the Qianlong battle before he can succeed. If he fails, he will no longer belong to you. "


    "The Qianlong war requires at least two supreme masters as impartial persons to supervise the war. In front of the palace of Wangu emperor, the Qianlong battle platform is set up. Any emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong who is under 30 years old can submit a challenge book and challenge on the stage. "


    Speaking of this, the blood domain dragon Zun stopped for a moment, and a look of fun flashed through his monstrous blood pupil, and said with a smile: "it seems that the Dragon Emperor has confidence in the emperor. He specially raised the 30-year-old line to 50 years old."


    "Ha ha, I began to doubt that this is not my father..."


    Gu Tianyi embarrassed smile way.


    "Cough, to get back to the point, emperor, you said just now that it''s difficult for you to fight against the strong one of wuzun six. On this point, you don''t have to worry at all. All challengers ask for challenges in the form of the above books, and each disciple has only one chance to challenge. The challenger''s age and accomplishments will be recorded in the challenge book. Based on this information, you can choose the right challenger to fight. ""If you think that the challenger is too strong, you can wait to fight in the future. However, you should pay attention to the fact that the time of the Dragon diving battle is one month. Within a month, you must meet the challenge of all challengers. Moreover, you can only win, not lose. If you lose a battle, your test of Qianlong battle will be regarded as a failure. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the serious way.


    In other words, if the Qianlong battle platform is set up now, Gu Tianyi is challenged by a six strong man of wuzun. He doesn''t have to fight. He has to fight within a month and defeat the other party.


    "In this month''s time, I have to have at least the combat power to defeat wuzun''s six, and even Only by respecting the seven levels of martial arts can we ensure the complete victory of the Dragon diving battle. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    After all, the ancient people of Tianlong and eight veins all have dragon magic power, and a small number of sword clan also have sword heart magic power. Under the blessing of these two magic powers, the strength will be greatly improved, and the combat strength can be comparable to the first level.


    In this hidden dragon battle, Gu Tianyi can only win, not defeat. Once defeated, the emperor''s identity will be deprived. At that time, Gu Tianyi and what ability, to face the ice soul jade Linglong a vein of mad dog like pursuit.


    "Xueyu Longzun, Hantian sword Zun, since the emperor has agreed to the Qianlong battle, you two should not be idle. Go and arrange the Qianlong battle platform and spread the news that the Emperor invited the whole elite to fight. Strive for tomorrow, the Qianlong battle can be opened normally. "


    Dark Jade Qilin road.


    "Yes


    The two supreme Masters said yes, and then slowly withdrew from the palace of the emperor.


    Seeing the two men leave, Gu Tianyi sighs and murmurs in a low voice: "within a month, it''s hard, difficult to have seven levels of combat power comparable to wuzun..."


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming shook his head and sighed, and the corner of his mouth rose, showing a meaningful smile,


    "emperor, don''t cry hard first. This is just one of the tests that the Dragon Emperor has given you. The more difficult thing is still behind..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 817

    "Hello, did you hear that Xueyu dragon Zun and Han Tian Jian Zun set up the Qianlong battle platform for the emperor and invited the elite of zhanshenzong."


    "So fast? Is it not that the emperor has just returned to Shenzong today, and he has not shown himself in Shenzong several times, so he has to fight the hidden dragon. Is it too hasty? "


    "What do you know? The position of emperor is very important. The previous emperors, when they were 18 years old, had to set up a hidden dragon war. In January, the civil war spread all over the Shenzong elites. The emperor, who had been away for many years, had just returned to Shenzong and was over 18 years old. In order to respect the rules left by our ancestors, we should do it as soon as possible. "


    "Poor emperor, I''m afraid I haven''t had a good life for a few days when I''m wandering all year round. Several younger martial brothers who took part in Tianyuan magic refining state said that our emperor was only Wuzong realm a month ago. In such a short period of time, even if we have reached the level of King Wu, I''m afraid it''s also a low-level king of Wu realm. Our strength is not strong enough. "


    "I can''t say that. The emperor was able to get the second place in the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation, second only to elder martial sister Xiaomo. This dragon diving battle is bound to get the emperor''s approval. I''m afraid his real strength is not as simple as it appears. "


    "I''m a little curious about that."


    "Since you''re curious, I''d like to submit a challenge and ask the emperor to give me some advice. Lose no loss, but also with the future Dragon Emperor hand in hand, enough for your life. If you win, you''ll be in a good mood. "


    "I want to go too, but I''m 32 years old and over age."


    "You don''t know, brother. In order to test the emperor, the Dragon Emperor relaxed the age of challengers to 50."


    "Ah, this..."


    "Fifty years old, the Dragon Emperor is cruel enough. I suspect that this is not a test, but a murder."


    "Shh, be careful. We can''t interrupt the family affairs of emperor long."


    "Ah? Look, there are already some people to challenge. Let''s go. Even if we don''t fight, we''ll go to see the excitement. I''m also very curious about how much the emperor has. "


    For a while, the whole clan, from the elders to the disciples, was the same. It has become the most popular topic of the Tianyuan Shenzong that Gu Tianyi set up a hidden dragon battle and invited to fight the elite of the whole sect.


    In front of the palace of Wangu emperor, there was a great deal of people again. Tens of thousands of Tianyuan dragon guards and Tianyuan sword troops were mobilized and immediately put into use to maintain order.


    Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun brought two imperial chairs and a table of eight immortals, and sat in front of the palace of the emperor of ancient China. On the table of eight immortals, there was a mountain like challenge.


    Looking at this pile of challenge books, they looked at each other, unable to laugh or cry.


    "This is the most popular emperor I have ever seen."


    Cold day sword Zun wry smile way.


    "There is no way to do it. Before the Qianlong battle, the former emperors were already the pride of the God clan. Famous outside, some small fish and shrimps will not be bored, submit a challenge, the lowest is also wuzun realm. But now, our emperor, a month ago, was still in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. He was in the realm of Wuzong, fishing in troubled waters with a group of children in their twenties, and engaged in sneaky activities. "


    "If there is no reputation and no record, there will be no threshold. Everyone wants to fight with the emperor to be dragon, and the challenger is like a cross river Qing. Old man, we''ve been busy this month


    While talking and laughing, Xueyu Longzun waved to a dragon general on one side,


    "take a few people and send all these challenge books to tianyanxuan for the emperor to see. See if there is a suitable opponent, let him choose one


    "Yes


    The Dragon general said respectfully.


    ¡­¡­


    Tian Yan Xuan is the purple Yan Xuan with high configuration.


    All around the stone bench in the pavilion, looking at the stack of challenge books, Gu Tianyi began to stare at them.


    "Husband, don''t forget it. We''re not the emperor anymore. I''d like to hide my name with you and find a paradise that no one can find for a lifetime."


    Jiang Yunxin couldn''t bear to see Gu Tianyi''s sad face, so he began to persuade him.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi chuckled and pinched her little nose and said, "daughter-in-law, how old are you? You also say these escapist words. Now that we are on the ship of my father, I don''t know if it''s true or not. If we want to get off the ship, it''s not so easy. "


    "Tianyi boy, I don''t think you need to be so pessimistic. On the first day of the challenge, you can choose a few weak ones randomly to show your authority as an emperor. As for those above wuzun, leave them for the second half of the month. It''s a long time, anyway. I''m confident in your talent. "


    Gu Qingming patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder, smiling and thumbs up.


    Her method is a good way to deal with it.


    However, Gu Tianyi pondered for a moment and directly rejected: "no, if I only choose the weak, they will know that I am not strong enough. At that time, the number of challengers will be increasing. After all, I was deeply impressed by fishing in troubled waters in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. At that time, the whole King Wu of Tianyuan Shenzong sent me a challenge. In a month''s time, even if I was exhausted, I could not finish so many opponents. ""Therefore, if you want to abuse, you should abuse a strong one. At least wuzun will start again."


    Gu Tianyi''s words, pour also have a bit of truth, but, after listening to them, they all frowned.


    "Wuzun Erzhong, can you fight?"


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "With my present strength, naturally I can''t beat it. "


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "Then you still challenge fart, go up and look for death. Since ancient times, so many emperors have held the Dragon diving battle. Even if they are defeated, they have fought hundreds of times. After winning the recognition of others, they will lose again. Do you want to be the first emperor to die in the first scene, leaving a strong mark in the history of Tianyuan Shenzong? "


    Ancient Qingming has no good airway.


    "Don''t worry, old man. I have a plan."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What plan?"


    They all spoke in the same voice.


    "Haha, this kind of trick will not work if you say it. You can wait for a good show."


    Gu Tianyi laughs. From that pile of challenge books, he reaches out a piece with clear goal and hands it to the Dragon general standing by the pavilion.


    When he was just communicating with others, he opened the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth and scanned the stack of challenge books.


    Finally, the best person to implement the plan was determined.


    ¡­¡­


    There are more and more people outside the palace of Wangu emperor. Tens of thousands of Tianyuan dragon guards and Tianyuan sword troops are unable to keep order.


    Moreover, there are more and more challenge books. Dozens of Longwei are busy and are specially responsible for carrying them.


    At this time, a dragon will walk out of the palace of the ancient emperor and pass a challenge letter to the Dragon Zun of the blood domain, saying, "I will report to the Dragon Zun, and the emperor will fight this man."


    "Oh? This kid, you''ve picked your opponent so quickly. Let me have a look


    The blood domain dragon Zun has a very interesting way.


    However, when his eyes fell on the challenge book, his face became stiff.


    "Beiming spear, 29 years old, is a disciple of neizong, ranking 36th in tianbang, wuzun Triple? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 818

    "This boy, is he serious?"


    If Gu Tianyi is here, the blood domain dragon Zun probably points his head to scold.


    You ya a king of martial arts six heavy pack what force, really think oneself is the son of destiny, invincible? Wu Zun triple, or the existence of the 36th in the tianbang of Neimen, do you know what this concept is?


    The strength of this northern Ming spear is stronger than most of the outer gate elders. Moreover, if he goes on like this, he will have the opportunity to become the elder of Diyuan in this life, and even in his lifetime, he will have the strength comparable to the elder Tianyuan.


    Although ancient Tianyi is also Tianjiao, even can be described as a monster, but since childhood in the barren environment, resulting in its present state of low.


    Anyway, in the eyes of blood domain dragon Zun, Gu Tianyi is definitely not the opponent of Beiming spear. Even, it is the existence to be killed by seconds.


    "Is it difficult? This bastard is going to give up treatment and shame the Dragon Emperor and us?"


    Now it seems that this is the most likely.


    However, the challenge letter has been sent to him, and all the people in front of the palace of the emperor of ancient China have also noticed the challenge, which is like frying a pot.


    "Coming, coming, he''s coming, he''s coming with the challenge book!"


    "I don''t know who the emperor will challenge in the first battle of the Qianlong battle?"


    "The emperor''s strength is not strong, moreover, the first battle is bound to win. Therefore, the opponent in this war should not be too strong. "


    "Ah? There seems to be something wrong with the expression of Xueyu Longzun. I am more curious about the emperor''s choice for his appearance


    Looking at the yearning eyes below, the blood domain dragon Zun sighed and silently read a few words in his heart: is the blessing not the disaster, is the disaster can not hide, come on!


    "In response to the challenge of the northern Ming spear, the emperor limited the northern Ming spear to step on the Qianlong battle platform within one incense stick, otherwise, it would be regarded as abstention."


    Although he is old, his voice is loud and clear, like a huge bell.


    Some words echoed in front of the palaces of the ancient emperors.


    "Crouching. Trough, I underestimated the emperor and challenged such a fierce man in the first game."


    "Why, is this spear very powerful? Tell us about it."


    "You don''t even know elder martial brother Beiming spear. You came from the outer gate."


    "Haha, elder martial brother is really smart. I''m a layman. It''s a little exciting to see such a big scene for the first time today. "


    "Well, that''s all. I''ll give you a good account. In the inner door of Tianyuan God sect, who doesn''t know the name of "brother spear and brother Dun". Beiming spear and his younger brother beimingdun were both adopted by the owners of the Beiming aristocratic family in Tianyuan and Shenzhou. The two men join hands to attack and defend, and even the strong man with four levels of wuzun can''t get any advantage from them. "


    "What do you mean by all these things we all know? I''ll give you some interesting information. Beiming spear, even if it does not join hands with his brother Beiming shield, is also the 36th Tianjiao on the inner gate sky list. All the supernatural powers and martial arts cultivated by him are unique skills of attacking and killing. "


    "It''s a surprise. I know it."


    "Don''t worry. Brother Mao and brother Dun join hands to attack and receive Bah, one attack and one defense. The strength is strong. In addition, they also had a war. In that war, the people they met were good, but it was said that the fight was earth shaking. After the war, the two brothers were naked and sweaty. In that scene, tut tut... "


    "Ah? Elder martial brother, you are not right... "


    "Cough, anyway, this elder martial brother of Beiming spear is strong. If the emperor dares to fight such a fierce man in the first battle, I''m afraid his own strength is not weak."


    "Coming, coming, the emperor is coming out!"


    The appearance of Gu Tianyi aroused tens of thousands of people to shout, and the atmosphere of wangudi palace was pushed to high tide for a time.


    At the moment, he releases the dragon power of heaven and earth burning Wu and Tianlong, and the sword power of Tianyan sword lingers around him. A pair of God level martial spirits, although the realm is not strong, but endowed him with extraordinary momentum.


    If you don''t know him, you will be deceived by his posture and treat him as an enigmatic strong man.


    "Is this our emperor? What a charming and elegant young man, with jade trees facing the wind, and his domineering manner exposed. "


    "You are so astringent that your saliva is about to flow out. What''s more, are you not afraid to be doubted when you say such a thing?"


    "Ah? Something''s wrong. Is this Gu Tianyi I met in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining? How come I haven''t seen you for a month. Apart from the inconvenient names and looks, everything else has changed a lot. "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. This is a good descendant of the Dragon Emperor, who can look as if they are in front of the orders of the ancient emperors. This kind of posture may really have the strength to fight with elder martial brother Beiming spear. "


    The crowd cheered and cheered.


    This reaction satisfied Gu Tianyi.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth had already started and locked the spear of Beiming, which was already ready on the Qianlong battle platform.


    This is a thin young man, the whole person is like a spear, fierce and sharp. Seeing that Gu Tianyi went to the Qianlong battle platform, he raised his hands and clasped his fists. He said respectfully, "if you can fight with the emperor, you will still be proud of defeat."He thinks he''s going to lose if he doesn''t fight?


    Also, which emperor will choose an opponent that he can''t beat at the very beginning and let him die in the first war, will he be infamous for a long time?


    It''s very good that this young man of Beiming spear can have this kind of consciousness, and this emperor is very satisfied.


    Gu Tianyi stepped on the battle platform with light feet and elegant expression. Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, the northern Ming spear also felt a bit of unusual awe.


    This is the pressure from Gu Tianyi''s soul. He is now a level 8 soul. In terms of the strength of his soul, he is more powerful than many powerful martial masters. Therefore, this has also become a base card for him.


    When they stepped into the Qianlong battle platform, the atmosphere became dignified.


    Even the blood domain dragon Zun has a trace of doubt. Is it true that Gu Tianyi has the strength to defeat wuzun? Otherwise, why is this boy so calm?


    "For the three gods, please punish the soul of the emperor."


    Beiming spear first reported to his family, then raised his hand and waved it. A bluish gray spear, emitting a terrifying evil spirit, solidified in the hands of Beiming spear.


    "I heard that elder martial brother Beiming''s spear is unparalleled in attacking and killing, but he only attacks but does not defend himself. Why is this so?"


    Gu Tianyi chuckled.


    Being called elder martial brother by Gu Tianyi, Beiming spear was a little frightened. He quickly took back his momentum and bowed his hand and said, "I''m flattered. I think that under the most sharp attack, any defensive posture is unnecessary and useless. As one of the sages said, the best defense is constant attack. "


    "So it is. Elder martial brother Beiming, have been taught. Please."


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    "Emperor, on the battle platform, the sword has no eyes. Be careful!"


    Before the words fell, the spear momentum of Beiming was shocked, and wuzun''s fierce momentum was launched.


    Beiming spear, holding zhuxianming spear, points out towards Gu Tianyi.


    In an instant, a fatal opportunity to kill suddenly condensed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 819

    If Gu Tianyi wanted to fight head-on, he had to use all his skills, such as sky star Phoenix plume, golden light magic spell, and eight nine Xuangong.


    Maybe he can barely resist the exploratory attack of Beiming spear, but in this way, his strength is fully exposed. He will have no chance of winning the war.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi chose to dodge.


    Long before he set foot on the Qianlong battle platform, he opened the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, and had an insight into every move of the spear in the northern Ming Dynasty. In the moment before he made a move, Gu Tianyi could see his movements clearly, even the number of attacks.


    After all, this is just a tentative move. The move is simple and the speed is not too fast.


    Almost at the same time, Gu Tianyi unfolded the Phoenix plume of the heavenly star, operated the heavenly thunder method, and urged the two magic talismans attached to his legs.


    Even so, the calculation is so meticulous that it can avoid this blow.


    Boom!


    This shot down in the air, hit the Qianlong battle platform, surging a large energy ripple.


    "Escaped?"


    Beiming Spear''s eyes coagulated, revealing a stronger sense of war.


    He looked around, and finally found the figure of Gu Tianyi on his left side. The thunder on his body had dispersed, and the Phoenix plume of the sky star had not been put away. He fell from the air, standing with his hands down and his back to the northern Ming spear, showing an enigmatic appearance.


    This scene, suddenly in the tens of thousands of audience below, caused a great disturbance.


    "My God, the attack of elder martial brother Beiming spear has been evaded? Our emperor is so cruel


    "Not this time There''s nothing to make a fuss about. "


    "You don''t understand. Elder martial brother Beiming spear is incomparable in attack and killing. Even if you try to use it, it can be regarded as a very dangerous and necessary attack for opponents of the same level. It''s decisive and swift. If you can block it, if you want to escape safely, it''s ten times more difficult than blocking. "


    "After all, a man who pursues only attacking but not defending is not only fierce, but also fast and strange, which makes it impossible to prevent."


    "I see, on the battle platform, the emperor turned his back to elder martial brother Beiming spear. He also It''s arrogant. "


    "If the emperor can do this, either he has the assurance of winning, or he is determined to die. Besides, there is no third possibility. "


    The first battle of the Dragon diving battle was so exciting that many disciples from other schools were even more excited. They prepared to take out a small book and record the wonderful means of the two masters'' duel today for future understanding.


    However, when Gu Tianyi was against the spear of Beiming, the battle seemed to be in a deadlock.


    "Emperor, what do you mean? Is it true that you can''t feel the passion and pleasure of fighting against my northern spear. Even if you don''t have the heart to take it seriously? "


    Beiming spear frowned.


    "Seriously? Oh, you blame me for not being serious. But you, just that soft and weak move, is your attitude towards me? "


    "I''m the emperor. I want to invite the elite of zhanshenzong to fight with the dragon. It''s not for the sake of fame and fame. It''s also a good opportunity to meet friends with Tianjiao and martial arts. However, before you had a fight, you would have said such despondent words as "although you are defeated, you are still proud". Just now, you did not even have one tenth of your strength. "


    "I''m too lazy to take this move. I don''t care to fight against such a person."


    Gu Tianyi sneered and his words were full of profound tone.


    "But, emperor, that move just now is just a trial..."


    Beiming spear has some grievances. As soon as he wants to explain, he sees Gu Tianyi waving his hand with his back.


    Then, Gu Tianyi sighed and said, "tell me who I chose as my first opponent in the Dragon diving battle. Who is the man standing on this Qianlong battle platform with me at the same time? "


    "Yes It''s me... "


    The momentum of Beiming spear was obviously weakened.


    This is no wonder that he can only say that from the beginning, Gu Tianyi took the lead. Now it''s aggressive. After all, Beiming spear is only a disciple. Facing such a "profound" power as Gu Tianyi, and his status is extremely high, he will inevitably feel guilty.


    "Who are you? Tell me in a loud voice, who is the name of the man who is fighting with me


    This sentence, Gu Tianyi almost cried out.


    Beiming spear was startled by this, and after hesitating for a moment, he still called out:


    "yes The spear of the North Sea


    After shouting, a feeling of relaxed and happy arises spontaneously in the bottom of my heart.


    At the same time, a touch of gratitude flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor, I understand!"


    Beiming spear said with a smile.


    "Oh? What do you understand? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "I challenge the emperor with my spear from the North Sea. Thanks to the emperor''s persistence, I am willing to be the first challenger. However, I misunderstood the significance of the emperor''s setting up this hidden dragon war. All those who set foot on the Qianlong battle platform to challenge the emperor should not be passing the stage to set off the emperor''s victory. Everyone should aim at defeating the emperor and winning the victory, and display the strongest strength. Only in this way can we respect the emperorBeiming spear moved his face.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi slowly turned around with a happy smile on his face,


    "children can be taught."


    This is not flattery, it is absolutely from the heart.


    Beiming spear Boy, it''s on the way.


    "Emperor, are you willing to continue to fight me?"


    In the eyes of Beiming spear, there was a look.


    It can be seen that this well-equipped fighting maniac is quite simple in mind. It may be because of his pure heart that he can achieve what he is today.


    "Since I have chosen you as my first opponent, I will fight you to the end, no matter what your attitude towards the battle. It''s just that the way they fight is different. If you take it seriously, I will fight you seriously. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t worry, no one is more serious about fighting than I am!"


    The fire in the eyes of Beiming spear was ignited again.


    "Well, in that case, attack me with your strongest means."


    "Remember, it must be the strongest attack. Don''t leave a hand. Because, I want to know, my first opponent, where is the limit? "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm.


    There is a little excitement in firmness.


    "I will obey the emperor''s order. However, my strongest move is extremely dangerous. Even those who are strong in wuzun''s four aspects dare not have the slightest carelessness. If I hurt the emperor, I can only go to the door to apologize in the future! "


    "The fourth magic power, a thought Kill the immortal


    For a time, a terrifying momentum of terror gathered around the spear.


    The smell of green gray gradually solidified into a big bow. The soul of the spear that killed the immortals slowly floated up and became a sharp arrow of the bow.


    Beiming spear is not joking. This magic power is enough to frighten the strong of wuzun.


    However, Gu Tianyi looked at this extremely powerful magic power, and his eyes flashed with excitement,


    "the fish that has been fishing for a long time has finally caught the bait!"


    Between the words, a stream of gray air, condensing between his palms.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 820

    Gu Tianyi was waiting for the moment when he chose Beiming spear as his opponent.


    Spare no effort to launch a kill.


    This time, Gu Tianyi stood where he was and didn''t hide.


    Return to the original, ready to go.


    This is his plan to fight an opponent with uneven attack and defense. No matter whether it is to coax or deceive, or to motivate him, he should let the opponent display an attack that he can''t bear. In this case, Gu Tianyi resolves it by returning to yuan and returns it to the other party.


    This battle is sure to win, and it is a crushing and steady victory.


    A thought of killing the immortal, killing the immortal Ming spear, suddenly broke out.


    At that moment, even the space began to distort, under the green gray evil spirit, exuded the palpitating momentum. If there is no magic skill to return to Yuan Dynasty, Gu Tianyi will die even if he uses all his skills and cards.


    In front of the palace of the emperor, tens of thousands of spectators watched the scene closely, and their hearts almost reached their throat. Some of the strong men of the four levels of martial reverence secretly thought that if they put themselves on the Qianlong battle platform, they would be able to resist the northern Ming Spear''s idea of killing immortals?


    There is no answer to this question.


    Those who have not experienced it have no idea of the terror that Gu Tianyi is facing now.


    In front of the palace of Wangu emperor, Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun all stood up, with a dignified look and a sweat for Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s too demanding for us, old man. With his strength, he can''t stop this move. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun secretly preached.


    "What, you want to help? This matter is not trivial, you must think well, once the hand, the emperor is equivalent to admit defeat. The disciples who were defeated in the first battle of Qianlong will become the laughingstock of Tianyuan Shenzong for thousands of years


    "You and I, as the justice of this dragon diving battle, will also become a complete joke."


    Cold sky sword Zun responded.


    "Even so, it''s better than watching the emperor die in front of us. The Dragon Emperor entrusts the emperor to us, which is his trust in you and me. Any loss of the emperor is our dereliction of duty, and we are ashamed of our trust in the Dragon Emperor. The Qianlong battle is just one of the tests. There are more important things waiting for the emperor to do. "


    The blood domain dragon Zun sighs lightly, in the eye flashed a touch of determination.


    But at this time, the cold sky sword Zun look a shock, even busy way: "don''t start, look quickly!"


    On the Qianlong battle platform, the spear of killing immortals with terror is like a sharp arrow tearing through the void. However, when he was less than three feet away from Gu Tianyi, he suddenly trembled and stopped at this position, and it was difficult to make an inch.


    At this moment, time seems to be at a standstill.


    "This The spear has stopped! "


    "Can you see what the emperor has done just now? He seems to have done nothing. Just by reading it, he has removed all the power of zhuxianming spear."


    "My God, is this still a human being? At first, it was said that the emperor was fishing in troubled waters in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. In my opinion, it was a complete rumor. Such a strong man is enough to sweep away the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan. How can he do something furtive? "


    "The emperor now has the strength, I am afraid has been comparable to the ordinary yuan elder."


    In general, the elder of Yuan Dynasty, just like the stream of ancient Shantou, has the six levels of martial respect. However, even the strong in this realm, it is very difficult to suppress the evil spirit of zhuxianming spear in a single thought, so as to achieve the present effect.


    After all, how do people in Kyushu know that Gu Tianyi has the magic skill of returning to yuan.


    Among the people present, the most surprised one was Beiming spear. As a fighting maniac, he knew how powerful his magic power was. From display to launch, everything is very normal, but it is the moment when Gu Tianyi is close to him, as if a bullock went into the sea and was stripped of all its strength.


    What''s more, what''s more, he has temporarily lost the control of the martial spirit. Zhu Xianming spear was clearly in front of him, but it seemed that he had no relationship with him. The connection between the two seemed to be cut off.


    "The power of killing the immortals, in that moment, was all melted away..."


    The power of the magic power of killing immortals is only a preliminary effect. Next, it is the real horror of Guiyuan.


    The second stage, return!


    Hum!


    Between the electric light and flint, the original scattered momentum of zhuxianming spear, once again lit a blue gray flame. However, the momentum, compared with before, seems to be a bit different.


    Breath, changed.


    "Elder martial brother Beiming, come and taste the power of killing immortals."


    The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose, revealing a smile of evil charm.


    Then, with a big hand, zhuxianming spear, which stayed in the air, rose into the sky, and the blue gray flame pulled out a long tail wing behind it.


    Then, he turned the direction and went straight to the spear of Beiming.


    This scene, let everybody gape.What''s the situation? The soul of the army has defected?


    When Zhuxian Ming spear stayed in front of Gu Tianyi, the blood domain dragon Zun was surprised, but he continued to comfort himself. Ben Zun is a dragon Zun in the blood domain. He has been practicing for more than 100 years and has never seen any scenes before. Calm, calm, never lose face in front of the younger generation.


    But seeing this scene now, he can''t help it any longer, sweating wildly in his heart. Nima, I have never seen this scene.


    One thought of killing immortals is the most powerful means of northern Ming spear, and he is also known as "only attack but not defense, attack and kill incomparable.". In the face of this attack, even the soul of Wu was "captured" by Gu Tianyi, where there is still half of the resistance.


    The hunting wind swept across his face like a blade, leaving tiny wounds on his face and body. Facing his most proud move, at the moment, he felt a deep sense of powerlessness.


    "I I give up... "


    The voice trembled, the fists clenched, and the fingernails had penetrated deeply into the flesh and blood of the palm.


    It is undoubtedly very painful for a combat maniac to admit defeat.


    At the moment when he spoke, a blood light flashed, and a network of blood colors, which was made of countless blood threads, was shrouded in front of the spear.


    The spear of killing immortals was caught tightly by the blood color network, and it was difficult to get into it.


    This scene, familiar.


    However, it was Gu Tianyi who created such a scene for the first time, and the person who did it the second time was the blood Dragon King, one of the top ten of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    For a moment, in front of the palace of the emperor, there was no sound.


    "Elder martial brother of Beiming, I''ll give in!"


    Gu Tianyi clasped his fist and chuckled, and let the northern Ming spear recover from the shock.


    At the moment, he also regained control of zhuxianming spear, waved it and put it into his body.


    "Just now, I can''t benefit from the emperor''s deep power. Today, the emperor''s kindness to me will be reported after I leave the customs. "


    Beiming spear was not discouraged by defeat, but benefited from misfortune.


    "It''s just a contest between the brothers of the same school. It''s too much of a reward. Elder martial brother Beiming will do as you please."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Beiming spear saluted again, then jumped off the platform and disappeared in the crowd.


    Gu Tianyi stands on the Qianlong battle platform with his hands down, overlooking the reverent eyes of the people below. He is more and more satisfied.


    That''s what you want.


    The future will be a lot easier when we reach our goals.


    Now, it''s time for me to brush my clothes and hide my merits and fame.


    But as soon as he turned around, a rough voice came from the Qianlong battle platform:


    "emperor, please go slow, I beg for a war!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 821

    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianyi looked back and locked the person who had just opened his mouth.


    This man is a strong man with big arms and round waist.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and saw that he was a man of profound knowledge and Qi. He was definitely a powerful martial master. Moreover, compared with the northern Ming spear just now, it is not weak at all, at least its level of existence.


    "Your honor is..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "I''m under Beiming shield, and my elder brother Beiming spear are called" brother spear and shield brother "by zongmen''s brothers. This year, he is 29 years old. He has three levels of martial respect, and his inner gate ranks 37th."


    "Our brothers have always been advancing and retreating together. Due to the rules of the Dragon diving war, we have to fight our own way. Since the emperor has challenged my brother Beiming spear, I might as well fight with him in the next battle. If I lose, I will shut up with my brother. "


    Beiming shield arched hand road.


    When he spoke, Gu Tianyi was looking at him quietly.


    In front of the northern Ming spear on the stage, Gu Tianyi heard a lot of comments about him under the Qianlong stage. Beiming spear and Beiming shield are both adopted sons of the Beiming family leader. Although they are matched by brothers, they are not related by blood. They have a good friendship with each other and are more intimate than brothers.


    This Beiming shield is obviously not the extreme of Beiming spear. Although he is very good at defense, it is only for the sake of more tacit understanding with Beiming spear. If you fight alone, you will be able to keep up with the normal level of martial arts.


    Don''t say that today''s Guiyuan has been used. Even if it has not been used, Gu Tianyi will not be stupid enough to fight with such "normal people".


    Anyway, the goal has been achieved. In this war, you can just find a reason to refuse.


    "Have you presented the challenge?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Yes, with my brother."


    Beiming shield road.


    "In that case, there will be a war between you and me sooner or later, so why rush for a moment. Just now I have a fight with your brother. I have some feeling. I''m going to close down. We may as well postpone our fight until I go out of the customs


    "That''s all for today, everyone. Let''s go."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, jumped up, got off the Qianlong battle platform, carried his hands, and walked into the palace of the emperor.


    "Emperor, please make the emperor complete in the next battle with me!"


    "Emperor!"


    Beiming shield was a little impatient and ran after him.


    But he was stopped by the Dragon Guard of Tianyuan in front of the palace of the emperor.


    "According to the rules, the time limit for the Qianlong battle is one month. During this period, everyone has only the right to present a challenge. It is up to the emperor to decide when to respond to the war, and no one can overstep it. "


    "Listen to the emperor, everyone, please come back. On the day the emperor fights again, news will spread throughout the whole clan. "


    Cold days sword zunlang voice.


    As one of the ten supreme masters of Tianyuan Shenzong, the words of Hantian sword sect naturally have a lot of weight.


    Most people, hearing the words are scattered, but the Beiming shield, like a statue, stands in place, motionless.


    "Emperor, please fight with me, please!"


    After that, he knelt on the ground with a thump and tears.


    Gu Tianyi is aware of this, and feels a little cluttered in his heart. In the dark, the goods are cruel enough. But pretended to be nothing, he went straight into the palace of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In the Tianyan Xuan, people are waiting here, fidgeting one by one.


    Jiang Yunxin stood in front of the gate and looked out at the Tianyan Xuan. She frowned tightly and said to herself, "my husband knows that he has only six levels of King Wu, but he has chosen an opponent of Wu Zun triple. Can he really win such a big disparity?"


    Behind her, a faint voice came like a ghost:


    "I said, big niece, if you are really worried about that boy, go out and see him. The shouting outside has gradually subsided, and the battle is expected to be over. Even if you see his fiasco, it''s better than being a little grumpy woman here. "


    This is the voice of Jiang Shenfeng.


    On hearing this, Jiang Yunxin felt like an electric shock. Her delicate body trembled. She quickly turned back and looked at Jiang Shenfeng warily. She said, "don''t yell. Who is your eldest niece. What''s more, you are so impolite. You are an old man. How can you eavesdrop on the whispers of girls'' self talk? "


    "Ha ha, you girl, you have been following Gu Tianyi for a long time. You are more and more like him. Well, I saw you looking worried, and I was going to tell you what happened outside. Since you said that, that''s fine


    Jiang Shenfeng held his arms and chuckled.


    Before he finished speaking, Jiang Yunxin changed his face and said:


    "Uncle Shenfeng, my niece just joked with you!"


    Well, it''s delicious.


    "Really want to know?"


    Jiang Shenfeng showed a mysterious smile.


    Jiang Yunxin nodded repeatedly, like a chicken pecking rice.


    Not only she, but the people in the pavilion not far away, even though they did not come together, stretched their necks and listened quietly.All this, of course, is in the exploration of Jiang Shenfeng.


    Just as he was about to speak, he suddenly seemed to notice something. He glanced and said with a smile, "he''s coming. Ask him for yourself."


    "Well?"


    Jiang Yunxin was stunned. Soon, Gu Tianyi''s voice was not far away,


    "daughter in law, daughter-in-law..."


    Listen to the voice, appear a bit weak.


    People follow the reputation, only to see Gu Tianyi pale face, all over the body has been sweating, the whole person seems to have just been fished out of the water.


    Jiang Yunxin''s eyes brightened, and he quickly went up and looked at him with a frown. "Husband, you are What happened? Is this war really so fierce? And, win or lose? "


    "Don''t talk about it. Give me a hand. Boy, I''m so nervous."


    Gu Tianyi patted his chest, looking like a survivor.


    Jiang Yunxin helped him into tianyanxuan. Surrounded by people, Gu Tianyi told the whole story of the war to all. As for the return to Yuan Dynasty, ancient Tianyi attributed it to Qinglong grottoes.


    After all, things about the system are too bizarre to tell them.


    "Boy, you''re lucky this time, but it''s just the first time you''ve escaped. You only have six levels of King Wu. Such strength is not enough to support you to finish the Dragon diving battle. Although you are in awe of you now, paper can''t hold fire. If you don''t improve your strength in a short time, you will soon be exposed. "


    The ancient voice is deep and blue.


    "That''s true, but old man, you''re standing and talking. Even you, you reborn people, have to practice step by step. How can I improve my strength in a short period of time as a person who has taken the road of cultivation for the first time and is also a person who is practicing the "eight nine" Xuangong. "


    "Unless..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes turned and fell on the side of the ancient fish.


    The ancient fish just drew a circle on the stone table, and suddenly became the object of the crowd. Suddenly, it was a bit covered. A pair of big eyes, a face naive looking at the crowd, a pair of small hands seem to be at a loss.


    "Mo Yu, I want a lot of metal essence, the more the better..."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 822

    The ancient fish is a bottomless pit that devours spiritual essence. It is also called "Lingbao terminator" and "lingcui shredder".


    If she swallows a mouthful of metal energy, she will have half the energy, which will be infused into Gu Tianyi''s body through the seal of TIANYAO emperor.


    This powerful energy can be used as the nourishment for the promotion of golden light mantra, Tianlei Zhengfa and the eight nine Xuangong. As long as the energy is enough, the three magic arts will go hand in hand, not only will not become a burden on the progress of cultivation, but will help to improve the cultivation.


    In the words of the Dragon Emperor, it was clear that during the time when Gu Tianyi was the emperor''s son, the blood domain dragon Zun and others should try their best to meet all the conditions of Gu Tianyi.


    It shouldn''t be too much to ask them for a little bit of resources.


    A little bit, a little bit.


    "Lingcui, Lingbao, Lingyu, these are not things. There is nothing else in the treasure house of Tianyuan Shenzong, but there is no place for them. If the emperor wants to use it, he should give it to him. "


    Xue Yu Long Zun and Han Tian Jian Zun came from the outside, and they agreed to Gu Tianyi''s request.


    "Boy, if you only rely on resources to upgrade, even if there are no shackles, I''m afraid it will cause a series of disadvantages, such as too fast promotion of cultivation and unstable foundation. I have two ways to make sure that you can break through the double in a short time


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Lie. Trough, there is such a good way. Don''t tell me earlier, tell me quickly."


    Gu Tianyi exclaimed.


    The realm of King Wu is not the peak, but it is not a low realm. Every important realm of ascension, must be careful, if out of the pool, on the future perception of the general trend of heaven and earth, jinshengwuzun has a crucial impact.


    Moreover, the promotion of the realm is not so simple.


    Unless there is an opportunity, most of these opportunities can be met and can not be sought. In addition, we need years of precipitation and constantly ponder on our own Tao to improve.


    The method mentioned by ancient Qingming should belong to the former.


    "Do you remember the wudaoyan in Qingming kingdom


    Asked Gu Qingming.


    "You mean, colorful..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. He was about to say something about the colorful magic jade. Gu Qingming winked at him and quickly interrupted his words, saying:


    "cough, that''s the colorful wudaoyan."


    "At the beginning, before the war, the Qing emperor anticipated the possibility of defeat, so he opened the eight step heaven and earth array on it to isolate it from the outside world. Now, it''s easy for me to break through the eight step heaven and earth array by making the ink jade equal to me. "


    The matter of Xuanyu with seven colors was cleverly concealed by the ancient Qingming.


    As the saying goes, sake is popular, and money and silk move people''s hearts. Although Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun are loyal to the Dragon Emperor, they are unavoidably unmoved by the temptation of colorful Tongling Xuanyu.


    Perhaps, up to now, Gu Tianyi doesn''t know how precious those two pieces of colorful psychic jade are.


    "Wudaoyan? I''m familiar with it. It does have the function of guiding people to practice. However, it seems that it can only guide the cultivation of Wuzong at most. Today, Gu Tianyi is already the realm of King Wu, and his combat power is even comparable to that of Wu Zun. Wudaoyan should be of little use to him. "


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    As Tianjiao, once a member of the Jiang family, he had a chance to contact wudaoyan before stepping into Qinglong grottoes. However, at that time, compared with the top Tianjiao of the Jiang family, he seemed a little ordinary. In front of wudaoyan, it only attracted the green Daoyun.


    "You know only one, not the other. That wudaoyan, if no accident, should be a treasure left from the golden age. In front of wudaoyan, most people realized that it was Daoyun that the king of Wu in the region had stayed in for thousands of years. And you should have heard that in front of wudaoyan, Gu Tianyi had the resonance of pale light. That is the charm of Tao left by the strong in the golden age. "


    "Since Gu Tianyi can feel it once, he can feel it for the second time. These Taoist rhymes are even useful to those who are strong in martial arts. What I mean is that if it is possible to move it to the palace of the emperor of ancient China, it will be moved to the palace of the emperor of ancient China, so that ancient Tianyi can understand it day and night, and strive to break through to the realm of wuzun as soon as possible. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    In her words, true or false, people who are not familiar with wudaoyan, or even know nothing about it, can''t hear the clue at all.


    Moreover, the blood domain dragon Zun and the cold sky sword Zun are the strong ones in the supreme realm. Although the "wudaoyan" in the ancient Qingming mouth is mysterious, it is not a treasure for them if it only has this function.


    "Master, can we only let the emissary go? We can go together."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    In contrast, he is more concerned about the safety of Gu Tianyi and others.


    After all, Gu Tianyi was a man who could easily attract hatred. Now he is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. There must be many eyes staring at him. Only a Dark Jade Unicorn can''t cope with it if the ice soul jade spirit dragon''s old skills are repeated."No need, there are more people to go, but the goal is bigger. If not detected, everything will be great. But once perceived, even three martial arts dignitaries can not guarantee safety. Therefore, the two advocated the war of latent dragon here, while the foreign party claimed that the emperor had some understanding and was breaking through the customs clearance


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Although the plan is a bit risky, it is a good way."


    "In any case, be careful."


    Blood region dragon respect and cold sky sword respect look at each other, the words of a long heart.


    "We should start now, and we should not be too many people. It is enough for the jade Qilin to follow the wind of Jiang in addition to my ancient days."


    Ancient Qingming arranged the way.


    She has been planning this plan for a long time.


    "I, I!"


    Jiang Yunxin saw that she had no place, and suddenly he was a bit crazy.


    "You? In this honest waiting, bear two great creation, unexpectedly only Wu Wang triple realm, throw not disgrace? Practice quickly. You are also a part of the Dragon Emperor''s plan. Don''t drag your legs back when you arrive. "


    Ancient Qingming has no good airway.


    "Ah? How can you be like this, Jiang Shenfeng is the second highest martial arts, there is the demon family supreme, he can not help anything? Why take him, not me? "


    Jiang Yunxin has some grievances.


    However, the ancient Qingming obviously did not eat her set, sneered and said, "he has the spirit of heaven machine plate martial arts, but can disappear, can also cover up the heavenly plane, will you?"


    "I, I......" Jiang Yunxin was silent, but pitifully looked at the ancient Tianyi and said, "husband, she She dislikes me, you should not and will not be tired of me. Since I was born, I have left my mother for the first time, I think Go home and have a look. "


    This appearance makes it difficult for ancient Tianyi to refuse.


    "Cough, Sword Fairy, she is a king of martial arts with three major goals. Or Stay there. "


    Ancient days Yi Road.


    "Well, but you''ll take care of her all the way. If there is a gap, I will never say anything, and leave you running by yourself. "


    Ancient Qingming had no choice but to do.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    This old man, is the bean curd heart with knife mouth.


    Then, Gu Tianyi led the hand of the ancient little fish, and led her to the Dragon Zun in the blood area and the sword Buddha in the cold sky. He said to the second humanity: "two forefathers, these days, my daughter will give you care of. I have only one request, million, don''t let her hungry. "


    "Emperor, I am relieved that our God of Tianyuan has a great family and can afford hundreds of thousands of disciples, let alone a child."


    The two arched their hands.


    "Ha ha, thank you, my predecessor."


    Ancient Tianyi smiled, showing a meaningful smile.


    At that moment, I wonder if they were delusional, two supreme hearts clunk, a bad feeling of anticipation, rushed up the heart.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 823

    After arranging everything properly, Gu Tianyi and his party of five set out quietly from the space transmission array of Wangu emperor palace.


    The other end exit of the space transport array is located in the edge area of Tianyuan Shenzhou, which is very close to the area.


    According to legend, this space transmission array was set up by the first Dragon Emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. It was a great power in ancient times, which achieved the existence of heaven and earth saints. Not to mention today''s Kyushu mainland, even in the golden age ten thousand years ago, it was impossible to lay out a space transmission array spanning more than half of Tianyuan Shenzhou.


    "Dry words, cover the sky!"


    As soon as he was out of the transmission array, Jiang Shenfeng was able to move the spirit of the heavenly mechanism plate. A light film was attached to the surface of four people and a demon.


    This light film seems simple, but it can cover up the mystery of heaven and the divine sense.


    After all, one of the conditions for achieving the highest level of cultivation is to turn the soul into a spirit, which is often called "Yuan Shen" by secular people. Yuan Shen can spread his divine consciousness, float between heaven and earth, and spread to thousands of miles away.


    Will is more able to reach heaven and earth, and to calculate the opportunities of heaven.


    The sky covering tent with Jiang Shenfeng can''t even be aware of their coming to the region unless they meet face to face.


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi remained silent. Except for Jiang Yunxin, the others were extremely alert.


    At the moment when he crossed the boundary between the inner and outer regions, Gu Qingming was relieved and said to himself, "hoo, it''s safe."


    "Old man, since he has returned to the domain, I should confess some words."


    Gu Tianyi, who was silent all the way, suddenly opened his mouth.


    "Boy, you''re saying these strange things again. I have nothing to confess."


    Gu Qingming sneered. It seems that he intended to leave his head and did not dare to face up to Gu Tianyi.


    "Tut Tut, you have to let me understand before you can tell me clearly, don''t you?" Gu Tianyi looked at him with a smile and said, "although we have experienced many things in this period of time, the distance from leaving the territory is not long. In such a short period of time, you can rise to the top of the sky all the way. It''s fair to say that you have such a position in Tianyuan Shenzong. But how did the Dark Jade Qilin become the emissary of the Dragon Emperor


    "What''s more, you are a disciple of Tianyuan, but gujianfei and the two supreme masters call you master. If there is no accident, they have already known about your death and resurrection. "


    "It was so smooth that it seemed that someone had arranged it in advance. I''m beginning to wonder if all this was planned long before we left the territory. "


    "Mo Yu Qilin is not weak at all, and you must know the inside story. Only I, the emperor who seems to be at the core, is the one who knows the least about this matter. "


    Gu Tianyi said all his conjectures about this period of time.


    Hearing these words, Gu Qingming''s eyes fell into a trance for a moment, pondered for a moment, and then slowly opened his mouth and said, "you Do you really want to know? "


    "I know why."


    Gu Tianyi has no good airway.


    "Well, there''s not much time left now, and it''s not bad for you to know this in advance."


    "Let''s go."


    Gu Qingming sighed and said.


    "To where?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Qingming City, someone is waiting for you there. It is better for him to answer your question."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    ¡­¡­


    It was only a few months for Gu Tianyi to leave the region. However, in this short period of time, he experienced a lot and experienced a lot of changes in his mood.


    After seeing Tianyuan Shenzong and wangudi palace, Qingming city in his eyes appears low and ordinary.


    "This time I come back, I should inform Luo CHENFENG. Although the boy looks playful and looks like a beautiful girl, he is sincere to the Third Elder martial sister. When he left, Luo CHENFENG decided not to take the Third Elder martial sister with him. He didn''t see him in the past few months. If the Third Elder martial sister had someone else to like, the boy would have no place to cry. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Oh, I can''t see that my husband still has the talent to be a matchmaker. To tell you the truth, I also stop looking after these two little guys. Anyway, you are the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong and have a firm foothold in the mainland of Kyushu. When you leave this time, you will take Mu Qianqian together and cultivate more. Otherwise, the gap between the two will not match each other


    Jiang Yunxin also came to be interested and said.


    "I said," don''t worry about it. Both of them have their own way to go, and they have nothing to do with you for the time being. Boy, you''d better take care of yourself first, and deal with the Dragon subdued battle


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "What do you mean? You have something in it."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Don''t let the cat out of the bag. Let''s go down."Ancient Qingming road.


    Below, it seems to be one of the forbidden areas of Qingming City, where wudaoyan is.


    Today''s Qingming city has become the place where zijizong''s ancestral gate is located. As one of the three cities in the region, it is very lively and prosperous. Wudaoyan is located in the hinterland of Qingming city. However, there is no one on patrol in such an important place.


    In a hundred Li, there is no one in sight, which seems a bit strange.


    "Jiang Yunxin, aren''t you going to see your mother? Hurry up. Don''t waste time with us here."


    Ancient Qingming waved his hand and said.


    "Well, what do you mean, why do you drive me away?"


    Jiang Yunxin was not happy.


    "It''s not to drive you away, but time is pressing. After you have dealt with wudaoyan''s affairs, you should rush back to the wangudi palace as soon as possible. You can''t help much if you stay here. You''d better do what you want. Before leaving, I will let Tianyi boy go to qingyueju to inform you. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Well, that''s about it. Husband, I went. Remember to miss me


    Jiang Yunxin waved her hand and reluctantly went to qingyueju.


    "Jiang Shenfeng will spread the sky covering tent and cover the place for a hundred Zhang. When the spirit array is dispersed, no breath can be leaked out."


    Ancient Qingming arranged the way.


    "Is it necessary to be so cautious? It''s just wudaoyan. It''s a treasure for us, but it''s not attractive to the supreme. "


    Jiang Shen''s way of life.


    "You can do what my master says. Listen to her. That''s right."


    Dark Jade Qilin road.


    The demon family''s Supreme Master opened his mouth, and Gu Tianyi nodded at Jiang Shenfeng, and then he went to arrange according to the instructions of Gu Qingming.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi turned his eyes, glanced at Gu Qingming, and said with a smile:


    "let everyone go. What do you want?"


    Hearing this, Gu Qingming chuckled and shook his head in secret: "you boy, you are suspicious all the way. Can I still pit you?"


    Then, he waved to the black jade Qilin and said, "Mo Yu, break the array."


    "Yes


    Before the voice fell, the Dark Jade Qilin raised his arms slightly, and two groups of cold light condensed in his palm.


    Two palms closed, a record of Zhang Gang, into the wudaoyan in front of.


    Hum


    With a slight tremor, the eight saints Zhenxian array outside wudaoyan slowly emerged.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 824

    Bo ~


    it can be called the strongest heaven and earth array in the region. It appears outside wudaoyan like a water wave. Then, with a light sound, the array disappears like a bubble.


    The dazzling colorful light is released from the colorful psychic jade.


    "This This is... "


    Jiang Shenfeng, who was controlling the sky machine plate and arranging the sky tent, noticed the colorful light and was immediately surprised. He is a member of the Jiang family and knows the most precious Wu daoyan of his family.


    However, wudaoyan has been put in Qingming city for so many years, which has always been mediocre. Only when wudaoyan was opened, could anyone notice that this stone was extraordinary.


    It''s the first time that we''ve seen so much glory like today.


    "Don''t be nervous, young man. It''s just a little scene."


    Gu Qingming patted his shoulder and said with a smile.


    "It''s not right. Just now this demon family''s supreme act opened up the eight saints Zhenxian array which blocked wudaoyan, but also erased the Taoist rhyme recorded in wudaoyan. In this way, does wudaoyan not become a useless stone, where there is the function of guiding people to practice? "


    Jiang Shenfeng saw the clue and could not help frowning.


    "Tut Tut, Jiang Shenfeng, how can you say that you are also a strong martial master? Can''t you see that the so-called wudaoyan has Taoist rhyme, which can guide people to practice, so it comes from the eight saints Zhenxian array? Since we want to break through this array, the brand marks in it will naturally be erased. "


    "As for usefulness? Ah, in other people''s eyes, this is wudaoyan, but to me, it''s colorful and psychic Xuanyu. Do you think that the emperor of the dragon will just leave problems for the emperor, and then stand by and watch the joke? This colorful and psychic jade is one of the help that the emperor left to the emperor to finish the Dragon diving battle. "


    Gu Qingming explained.


    She is willing to talk to Jiang Shenfeng, which shows that she has taken Jiang Shenfeng as her own.


    As for Jiang Shenfeng, he has also read the classics. Although he has never seen the colorful magic jade, he has also heard of this kind of chaotic treasure.


    Now really see this treasure, surprise, beyond words.


    Of course, surprise returned to surprise, but did not produce any evil thoughts. Since the cultivation of the pure heart mantra, the mind is clear as a mirror, just like a child. Only in such a state of mind can one really control the spirit of the heavenly disc.


    The ancient green Ming saw the situation, just smile, no more words. He turned around and saw that Gu Tianyi was also in a daze. He could not help shaking his head and sighing. He raised his hand and patted him on the back of his head,


    "boy, what''s the matter? Seven color channeling Xuanyu and other chaotic treasures appear in the world, and heaven and earth will produce strange phenomena. It can cover up a moment''s chance, but it can''t last for a long time. If it is detected by those closed old monsters in Kyushu mainland, it will be a bad thing


    "Hurry up, take this treasure, we will protect the Dharma for you."


    Ancient Qingming urged.


    Seeing her so eager, Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said: "at the beginning, wudaoyan was not blocked by the eight saints Zhen Xian array, but also exposed all the year round, and no one was coveted."


    "It is a big project to capture the colorful and psychic Xuan jade and create a second God. Last time, I created the soul splitting technique with the alchemy to serve as the sword spirit of the magic sword. I refined the colorful psychic Xuan jade into the second God. The prerequisite is to create another soul separation. "


    Today, the soul level of ancient Tianyi has reached level 8, and the upper limit of soul division is level 7. It is hard to imagine the difficulty of creating a spirit of level 7 that ordinary martial masters do not necessarily possess.


    Of course, Gu Tianyi has a special constitution, and it can be completed in a short time as long as there is enough spiritual essence to nourish the spiritual power.


    However, Gu Qingming did not seem to want him to prepare slowly.


    "The eight saints Zhenxian array is all the guardian spirit array outside the colorful channeling Xuanyu. It only opens a part of it at ordinary times. Although its defense effect is only comparable to the sixth level heaven and earth array, it can also play a certain protective role on the colorful channeling Xuanyu. Now, there is no big array, and the colorful psychic Xuan jade is really exposed between heaven and earth. "


    "Besides, don''t you have a lot of doubts in your heart? The answer lies in the colorful psychic jade."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Aren''t you going to be told that you have become a colorful psychic Xuan jade again?"


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "There are so many reasons. If you believe in Laozi, you can go ahead. If you don''t believe me, you can first create a soul divider according to your own plan. Of course, when you are ready, I can''t promise you if the colorful psychic Xuan jade is still there. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    She has said this, Gu Tianyi also no longer more words, straight toward the colorful channeling Xuanyu in the past.


    In front of my eyes, it is full of colorful light.


    But at this time, Gu Tianyi felt a burst of dazzle, a dizzy feeling, followed.


    When he wakes up again, the scene before him changes greatly, no longer in the city of Qingming, but in a boundless chaos.Here, there is no sun, moon and stars, no universe, or even the concept of space and time.


    "Just now What happened? "


    Gu Tianyi was confused.


    He had always been the only one who used the means of soul attack to manipulate other people''s share. Today, he was defeated.


    He made a quick inspection and realized that the present state is not a physical body, but a conscious body. If there is no accident, it should be that consciousness is attracted to the colorful psychic Xuanyu.


    Zhenhunzu stone still has this ability. As a treasure of chaos, Xuanyu has similar ability, which is not too surprising.


    "Tianyi..."


    Suddenly, a familiar voice rings in the ear of Gu Tianyi.


    He suddenly raised his head, a figure in white appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    This man is familiar and strange. Gu Tianyi once lived with him for 17 years. He thought he was the most familiar and intimate person. But until now, Gu Tianyi feels that he may be the mainland of Kyushu, the person who knows him the least.


    This man is Gu Yuntian.


    "Oh, isn''t this the Dragon Emperor? Why, in this colorful psychic jade, there is also divine consciousness?"


    Gu Tianyi eyebrows a pick, a pair of bad beating appearance.


    "You boy, I haven''t seen you for a few days. Even your father dares to make fun of you. Are you blaming me for hiding everything from you? "


    Gu Yuntian is going to be angry with him.


    "How dare you? Before you were a father, I was a son, and there was nothing between father and son. But now, you are the Dragon Emperor, standing high and overlooking all living beings. Even if I have blood relationship with you, I''m just a chess piece. How dare I blame you? "


    Ancient days Yi Yin and Yang strange airway.


    "Stinky boy, don''t talk nonsense. I entrusted all my own things to you, and you said these evil words. Of course, it''s also my fault. I have arranged for such a long time, but I just kept it from your client. Well, today, we might as well take this opportunity to make a clean decision with you. "


    "You want to know, Dad I don''t know what I know today. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 825

    emerge in its totality? It should have been.


    However, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly. From what Gu Yuntian said just now, he seemed to realize something was wrong. He said, he entrusted everything to himself?


    "Dad, what you said just now means..."


    Gu Tianyi asked tentatively.


    "The heaven and earth are burning, the sky dragon, the sky swallowing sword, the colorful psychic Xuan jade, and Star cloud sword. "


    Gu Yuntian said slowly.


    Although his tone is very insipid, but in Gu Tianyi''s hearing, his heart has set off a raging wave.


    Don''t all these belong to the ancient ancestors who were suppressed in the Qinglong Grottoes?


    "Dad, you are teasing me. Although I understand the feeling that you want to move me now, I can tell that it is false when you say this kind of words. There is always a feeling of being treated as a fool."


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "You think I''m lying to you, don''t you?"


    Gu Yuntian also laughed.


    "Otherwise? The elder of Qinglong grottoes, called "eternal sinner" by my ancient clan, existed more than 7000 years ago. The cultivation of Kungfu can be combined with nature, and its strength is powerful. Throughout Jiuzhou, no one can match it. And there are 13 generals under him, all of whom can be called the top of the world. "


    "Although they are famous, Dad, you are not respectful of your ancestors by pretending to be the deceased."


    Gu Tianyi shrugged and said.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuntian didn''t rush to refute it. Instead, with a smile on his face, he asked, "Tianyi, since you also said that this man is good at nature, and no one in the nine states in the world can compete with him, why did he fail and why did he die? What''s more, why did someone want to build a Qinglong cave, which can be called a miracle of heaven and earth, and leave a legacy to the world. "


    "To do so is not only to eliminate the roots, but to leave behind fire and hidden dangers."


    On this question, Gu Tianyi had thought about it before, but he couldn''t think of a suitable answer. Moreover, this level of things, far away from him, so I don''t want to think about these things again.


    Now it is mentioned again by Gu Yuntian, and this doubt is magnified again.


    "There is only one answer, I They can''t kill. The limit they can do is seal me forever and suppress me forever. The Qinglong grottoes are not tombs, but the "great array of gods and gods" cast by the people of Kyushu in a period of time. "


    "Qinglong grottoes are just the core of this array, and the whole area is the whole picture of the real heaven worship array. It has been 7582 years since the establishment of the array. During this period, I have tried hundreds of ways to escape, but With the power of mortals, how can we resist the shackles of heaven formed by the Qi of an era? "


    "So, eighty-two years ago, I made a decision. I want to play a big chess game with this heaven and earth, and open my "eternal reincarnation."


    The ancient cloud''s natural language is flat, in the vicissitudes of life''s eyes, is full of calm look.


    Although he was thirty or forty years old, he had the temperament of an old man. At the moment, Yigu is familiar with him.


    His words, also let Gu Tianyi doubt.


    "What is eternal reincarnation?"


    Gu Tianyi noticed the word and was curious, so he asked.


    "To live in heaven and earth is like crossing a boat on a bitter sea. The body is a boat, and the soul is the helmsman. When the body is decayed and the vitality is cut off, the soul will drown in the sea of suffering, or reincarnate and start over again. Or it''s a person''s life to be completely cut off. "


    "But the soul becomes the original God. Even if the body no longer exists, as long as the original spirit is immortal. Therefore, it is no doubt very difficult to kill a supreme power. It is not only to destroy his body, but also to kill his original spirit. However, if he is allowed to walk away, he will come back again. "


    "But if you can''t reshape your body, you''ll be a ghost, and it won''t last long. However, if you understand the Tao, reflect your own body, cut off the incarnation outside the Tao, and achieve the realm of quasi sainthood, you can open up your own great mana and open up a samsara of your own. "


    "The incarnation of the outside world still exists in the world, while the body reincarnation and reincarnation will not erase the memory and foundation even though the cultivation is scattered. According to the root of holiness, everything will come back again. In this way, it is the eternal reincarnation. In this life and this life, there will be a greater possibility to achieve a saint beyond heaven and earth. "


    "But after all, I still look down upon the great array of gods and gods. This array has imprisoned me for 7500 years, and has already been branded on my original God. Even if the eternal reincarnation is opened and everything is over again, it is only out of the core of the array, and it cannot leave the scope covered by the great array of gods. "


    "Tianyi, do you understand when I say this?"


    Gu Yuntian explained patiently.


    What he said is a bit strange for Gu Tianyi''s understanding of the world view of Kyushu. The so-called "cutting three corpses" is not the three corpses in ancient Tianyi''s cognition, but "the incarnation of the outside world".If you cut out the incarnation outside the Tao, you can step into the realm of quasi Saint from the supreme realm.


    The quasi holy realm has the ability to open up reincarnation with its own strength. From the moment of birth, he is a super genius with the memory of quasi saints and strong roots.


    "The so-called extraterrestrial incarnation is again..."


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "The extraterrestrial incarnation, you can understand as another you, he has everything you have, and the consciousness is completely independent. If you cut out of the outer world, the supreme will become a quasi saint. Your incarnation also has the realm of quasi saint. In ancient times, this process was called "distraction" by more powerful people


    "The realm of quasi sainthood is the last great realm of transcendence and transcendence from heaven and earth. Only when the external incarnation and the will of the noumenon are completely unified, the two will merge, and the Tao will be unified to achieve the final "syncretism of God."


    "Perhaps, as you have guessed, my incarnation is the Dragon Emperor in Tianyuan Shenzong who is always closed about Qianlong valley. Therefore, I am the Dragon Emperor and not the Dragon Emperor. And you are the emperor, not the emperor. Of course, the emperor''s identity, although it brings you some trouble, is also a big opportunity for you. Only opportunities and challenges can make a man grow up


    Gu Yuntian put his hand on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder. In his eyes, there was a gratifying look from an old father.


    Gu Tianyi looks at him with a smile.


    When they first set foot here, there may be some gap between father and son, but this speech has broken all the barriers.


    "Tut Tut, I didn''t expect that my father was the super strong man who stirred up the mainland of Kyushu 7000 years ago. However, Dad, since you were so strong at the beginning, you still have the 13 most powerful talents in the world. You are already the peak combat power of Kyushu. Who has the power to defeat you and seal it with such great means


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as he said this, the smile on Gu Yuntian''s face froze, and his eyes were full of dignity.


    "They are Saint... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 826

    Saint?


    Heaven and earth saints?


    Gu Tianyi was a little confused. In that unprecedented battle, it was the legendary sage who defeated the thirteen generals of Gu Yuntian and Fengyun? Is it a bit too dreamy.


    However, in addition to the saints, Gu Tianyi really can not think of anyone who has such a strong power to suppress such a group of people who are close to becoming saints.


    "That war was not as simple as you thought. There were not many enemies, but it was very complicated. Some stood opposite, others stood behind us. Although the enemy on the other side is strong, we are not afraid of the fourteen of us. The real killer is the humble enemy hiding behind us. That is the key to our defeat and the most difficult opponent you will face in the future


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "The enemy behind us refers to the ice soul dragon Zun, one of the thirteen generals of Fengyun?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, it seems that the descendant of sword demon told you all this. In that war, we and our opponents were all losers. There is only one person who really wins, that is him, ice soul dragon Zun. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    Gu Yuntian didn''t say much about the specific matters. Up to now, it is not important how the process has been, but the result.


    However, ancient Tianyi is puzzled. It is said that stepping into the realm of heaven and earth saints is beyond the control of heaven and earth, and it is the control of heaven and the eternal existence. Such a person should be pure hearted and have few desires. He should be detached from the outside world. Why should he oppose the ancient clouds and sky.


    Unreasonable, very unreasonable.


    It seems that he saw the doubts of Gu Tianyi. With a wave of his hand, two futons appeared in the chaos. A futon flew behind Gu Tianyi, and the father and son sat on the futon. Gu Yuntian said, "the so-called sage is not a heaven and earth saint who transcends heaven and earth and controls the natural mechanism, but a quasi Saint like me."


    "No matter in ancient times, in the golden age, or in today''s mainland of Kyushu, there has never been a real saint of heaven and earth. Saint is the limit. Therefore, there is the so-called saying of "cutting three corpses into saints", but there is no saying of "combining with God."


    "Each of the so-called three thousand roads has a chance to become a saint of heaven and earth when they reach the ultimate level of cultivation. But where is the limit? Nobody knows. Just like the sword devil of those years, he created the six swords of the God of killing, but even he controlled only five of them. At the beginning, some people thought that it was meaningless to create a sword move that you can''t understand. "


    "In fact, it is not. The last sword of the six swords is the limit and the end of swordsmanship. Although the sword demon has never stepped into the realm of quasi saint, he is a step faster than the quasi Saint city. Because he knows the limit of his road. "


    "As for the sage of heaven and earth, it will be the existence that controls the way of heaven. As the saying goes, one mountain can''t hold two tigers, and there can only be one saint of heaven and earth. More than 7000 years ago, I was already in the realm of quasi saints, and the thirteen were on the verge of being cut off from the incarnation of the outside world. Once successful, there will be 13 more quasi saints on the mainland of Kyushu. "


    "Every quasi saint has another identity, that is Candidates for heaven and earth saints. Everyone wants to really control the way of heaven and be the only one between heaven and earth. Although it is the will of God, those who can not escape from the world will never be allowed to have 13 more quasi saints all at once. "


    "This is also the root of that war, and in that war, Bing PI long Zun conspired to separate me from Fengyun 13. With the help of two gods level martial spirits and the supreme star cloud sword, I killed thirty-six quasi saints. Although Zhunsheng is immortal, he has been killed by the Xingyun sword and injured the spirit of the Yuan Dynasty, leaving a heavy wound that is hard to cure, so he has to choose eternal reincarnation. "


    "The great array of gods was set by the thirty-six quasi saints, who had accumulated the spirit of an era through their lifelong cultivation. The reason why I became a sinner from the ancient dragon emperor is that the gods of the heaven not only suppressed me, but also suppressed the fate of the ancient people. As a result, Tianyuan Shenzong, who had the opportunity to dominate Kyushu, suffered a great loss of strength. The land of Kyushu occupied only one state of Tianyuan. "


    "After that war, Bingpi Longzun became the only quasi saint on the mainland of Kyushu. He spied out the secrets of heaven, killed the extraterrestrial incarnations left before the reincarnation of other quasi saints, and searched for the reincarnation bodies of the great quasi saints and killed them one by one. But each time, he was found and killed by the ice soul dragon before he reached the peak


    Hearing these words, Gu Tianyi''s mood could not be described by words.


    He thought that the war more than 7000 years ago was too long to have any relationship with himself. However, now he knows that the cause and effect left at the beginning has continued to this day.


    Over the supreme, the only quasi saint in Kyushu, Bingpi Longzun, is likely to be watching his every move in the dark.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s appearance, Gu Yuntian couldn''t help laughing and said, "Tianyi, in fact, you are not too nervous. Before you achieve the supreme realm, ice dragon will not do anything to you."


    "Why?"Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Gu Yuntian did not answer this question directly. Instead, he asked, "do you know why I want to pass on to you all the nature of Tianyan sword, Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong and Xingyun sword?"


    "Because even if you are reincarnated and return to the supreme realm, you will never be able to leave the heaven worship array? And because I am your son, and you place your hope in me? "


    Gu Tianyi tentatively replied.


    "That''s part of the reason. If you''re not useful or ordinary, you''ll be noticed by ice soul dragon, and I''ll never entrust it to you."


    "As the saying goes, the great road is fifty, and Tianyan is forty-nine. And you are the one who escapes from the natural opportunity. As far as Bingpo dragon Zun is concerned, as long as it is not the quasi Saint reincarnation, below the supreme, or like the blood domain dragon Zun, who have no hope of stepping into the quasi saints in this life, and can not threaten the status of Bingpo dragon Zun, they will not attract his attention. "


    "After all, dealing with the eternal reincarnation of the thirty-six would-be saints is enough trouble."


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Difference?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "It''s true that there are outliers beyond the law of heaven, people who are unpredictable. However, you are not born with heteronomy, but a year ago, you came back from xingyunzong, and you have achieved this. Before that, Dad''s first choice was another person, Luo CHENFENG. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Luo CHENFENG, he is also different?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Yes, it''s unique that there are two different ways of heaven at the same time."


    Speaking of this, Gu Yuntian''s calm eyes flashed a touch of solemnity,


    "Tianyi, catastrophe is coming, and another era is coming to an end. This is a robbery, but also an opportunity. Ice dragon will become a saint of heaven and earth at this time of disaster. And I will let you, before the catastrophe comes, reach the supreme realm and compete with it. "


    "You can do it?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 827

    "Dad, I seem to I don''t have the right to choose. On your ship, I can only listen to you and go to the end. However, you just said that once I reach the supreme realm, the ice dragon will be able to detect me. Even if I have many cards you left me, how can the supreme realm compete with the quasi saints? "


    "Doesn''t it mean that the stronger you are, the closer you are to death?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "That''s why I left you these three pieces of colorful psychic Xuanyu. They are the most precious treasure of chaos. If they are used to create the second God, the second God will be born to be a part of heaven and earth. This second God can not only help you understand the way of heaven and earth and improve your cultivation level. The most important ability is As an alien incarnation. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    This word a, Rao is ancient day Yi heart again good, also immediately Leng in place.


    The second God created by the seven colored psychic Xuan jade can be used as an incarnation of the outside world. Isn''t it a direct step into the quasi holy realm?


    "Dad, if I now create the colorful psychic Xuan jade into my second God, can I ascend to the heaven step by step and achieve the quasi holy realm?"


    Gu Tianyi said excitedly.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yuntian said with a smile: "ha ha, you boy, what good things do you want. The second God can be created by the colorful psychic Xuanyu. The second God will be directly transformed into an extrataoist incarnation from the moment you achieve the supreme realm, which will help you become a quasi holy realm. However, before that, you need to make a breakthrough step by step. "


    Even so, this colorful psychic Xuan jade is absolutely the most powerful person in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Such strong people as the blood domain dragon Zun, after obtaining, are refined into the second God, which can directly act as the incarnation of the outside world and achieve the quasi holy realm. This is much simpler than cutting out the incarnation inside and outside the body.


    Moreover, although the second God has an independent consciousness, it is still dominated by the will of God. It is also much simpler than the incarnation of the outside world in the final step of "syncretizing God".


    "It''s no wonder that the ancient Qingming society tried to hide the colorful and psychic Xuanyu from the blood domain dragon Zun and the cold sky sword Zun. Under the temptation of becoming a saint, it was inevitable that they would not be moved."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    However, Gu Qingming and Mo Yu Qilin obviously know the inside story. They are extremely determined to help Gu Yuntian and maintain everything from the beginning to the end. With this in mind, these two are definitely people who can trust their lives.


    "At the beginning, I left three pieces of colorful psychic Xuan jade, one for you, one for Luo CHENFENG, and one for ling''er. You should know by now that the supernatural skill of "Tian Hu Jiu Zhuan Tong Xuan" practiced by linger of the last life is the method of eternal reincarnation of the quasi sage and the strong. "


    "She was one of the thirty-six saints to be cut by your father. However, the method of reincarnation of their banished immortals is somewhat different. They need to awaken their blood in order to awaken the memory of previous lives. She is already the ninth reincarnation of immortality. The previous eight times were all damaged by the hand of ice soul dragon


    "So, she has been transformed from the original enemy to your future help. And I, with the great mana left by the remnant body before the eternal reincarnation, messed up the heaven. The immortal reincarnation body of this banished immortal family was connected to the domain. She has spent fifteen years in peace and stability with the gods in heaven. "


    The ancient cloud explained the way.


    "But she has left the domain now, Bing soul dragon Zun, have you noticed her?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Since Gu ling''er is a quasi holy samsara, it is bound to threaten the status of Bingpo dragon Zun. According to Gu Yuntian, a catastrophe is coming, and Bingpo Longzun will take advantage of the catastrophe to complete the final integration of God and achieve the supreme realm. At this point, he would never allow any mistakes to happen.


    "I did notice, but I couldn''t do it."


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Why? Are there any quasi saints among the banished immortals? "


    Gu Tianyi guessed.


    "No, there are only two quasi saints in the world. One is the ice soul dragon Zun, and the other is me trapped in the heaven sealing array. I am sealed here. Even if I am a quasi saint, I can''t compete with Bingpi Longzun. Therefore, if he does anything, he can destroy the whole Kyushu continent. "


    "But he won''t, because he doesn''t want to be infected with cause and effect at the time of the catastrophe, and he doesn''t want to do it himself to arouse the resentment of the world. For quasi saints, though human beings are small, they are the foundation of quasi saints. Even if you can''t get the faith of the world, you can''t be hated by the world, and you can''t increase your resentment. "


    "The banished immortals are the masters of the nine gods and have the belief of one state. Today''s Gu ling''er is the reincarnation of the nine gods. Even if he wants to move, he won''t do it himself. "


    Ancient cloud heaven.


    "Well, how is he going to do it?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    For the ants, they are the slaves of the nine states. Moreover, he divided the slaves into two kinds. If we compare him to the landlords in the secular world, these two kinds of slaves are slaves in the fields and slaves in the houses"The slaves in the fields were oppressed, fed and clothed, and lived a cruel life of hunger, cold and even blood. Their longevity is not more than 100 years, for the sake of petty gain, they do not hesitate to sell their personality and have no dignity. And the slaves in the house, they live in the master''s house, eat the food left by the master, and declare to the public: look, how luxurious our house is, how delicious our food is. "


    "When the slaves in the field want to do something harmful to their master, without waiting for the master to speak, the slaves in the house will take the initiative to do what the master wants them to do and safeguard their master''s interests."


    Gu Yuntian talks, Gu Tianyi nods secretly.


    "I''ve learned that the so-called slaves in the fields are just like the common people in Kyushu. The slaves in the house are the ice spirit jade spirit dragon supported by the ice spirit dragon. With the decline of the ancient clan''s fate, this clan can still give birth to three supremacies, and even, soon there will be a fourth supreme. Such strength is enough to make them proud in Kyushu


    "When there is a new Supreme Being to be born, or a quasi saint to be reincarnated, or a young generation with astonishing talent, they will take the initiative to take the initiative to be guided by the blood domain dragon master or flatter themselves. That''s why, in the first place, they even wanted to kill me


    "However, because I am a heresy of heaven, they did not get the guidance of ice soul dragon to wipe me out. As a result, Mr. Yu has come up with the idea of taking it for his own use. After all, they should also strengthen their own strength to better complete the tasks assigned by their masters. "


    "Daddy, is that so?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Gu Yuntian couldn''t help laughing and said:


    "ha ha ha ha, you can teach a child, that''s exactly the case. Therefore, before you reach the supreme realm, all you have to face is the ice soul jade spirit dragon and its vassals. "


    "Tianyi, that''s it. The tent covered by Jiang Shenfeng can''t last long. I''m going to help you raise your soul to the spirit now, and create a spirit that can bear the second God


    "It''s yours."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 828

    Gu Yuntian''s original master is not here. He is already a strong quasi saint. Even if there is a big array of gods and gods covering the sky, there is still a risk that ice soul dragon will detect.


    What remained in the colorful psychic jade was just a wisp of soul splitting created by his alchemy. The soul of the quasi sage and the strong is the realm of the original God. The same is true of soul division.


    Both of them practiced the alchemy of nature, and the soul division they created had a certain degree of connection. According to the guidance of Gu Yuntian, Gu Tianyi closed his eyes and sat in a sitting position and operated the alchemy. At the same time, in the outside world, Gu Tianyi''s father also sat in front of the colorful Tongling Xuanyu, and began to perform the alchemy.


    A layer of glittering and translucent light, reflected on his body surface, with the colorful light around each other.


    With the wisp of Yuan Shen level soul separating soul left in the colorful psychic jade as nourishment, zhenhunzu stone also emerges at this moment, showing the shadow of thousands of dragons and circling around the ancient stone tablet.


    "Tianyi, only when the soul level reaches the spirit level, can he really control the zhenhunzu stone. It''s the most precious treasure of our Heavenly Dragon vein. If you use it properly, it will be a great help to you in the future. "


    The voice of Gu Yuntian reverberates in the depth of his consciousness.


    At the next moment, the brilliant light was made on the colorful psychic Xuan jade. Around the zhenhunzu stone, thousands of dragons chanted together. Ancient Tianyi bathed in countless dragon shadows and colorful light, as if in a fairyland.


    Although the momentum has not changed, it is undergoing a qualitative transformation.


    The eight level mortal soul, which is not weak at this time, seems to be suffering from a sudden attack, and is constantly climbing. In a short period of 10 minutes, he broke through the shackles of level 8 mortal spirits and reached level 9 mortal spirits.


    It''s not over, or it''s just the beginning.


    A tall figure that can block out the sun and shine with the sun and moon emerges from the colorful psychic jade. When he came out of the world in white, he cut off the soul of the ancient Yuntian, who had become a quasi saint.


    I saw his arms slightly raised, and the ten thousand dragons hovering around the zhenhunzu stone seemed to be inspired to raise their heads one after another, prostrate their bodies in the air, and pay homage to this figure.


    This is the real king in the world, Wanlong bow momentum.


    On one side, two people and one demon, who were protecting the Dharma of ancient Tianyi, could not help but bow down and kneel down to see this grand scene. The feeling of reverence in the heart is beyond words.


    The next moment, the empty shadow of Gu Yuntian waves his hand and points it out towards the eyebrow of Gu Tianyi. All the dragons seem to have a feeling in their hearts. They all rise to the sky. Accompanied by the chanting of dragons, they turn into golden lights one after another. They are all integrated into the eyebrows of ancient Tianyi.


    This time, he merged into the center of his eyebrows, which was different from usual. At the moment of contact with Gu Tianyi, the Dragon shadow turned into gold powder one after another, and wandered through his four limbs and eight meridians.


    For a time, ancient Tianyi was like a man of gold. The nine levels of spirits gradually improved and transformed into the level of spirit.


    At the moment, his consciousness was sealed in the sea of knowledge. As far as he could see, it was dark. Only a few feet around his feet stretched out a golden line like a cobweb.


    These lines are the rudiments of divine consciousness.


    Only when the soul reaches the level of spirit, can the true divine consciousness be formed. At that time, even if you don''t use your eyes, you can clearly perceive things thousands of miles away.


    Of course, the eyes of the same vein of heaven and dragon bear blood vessels and contain supernatural powers. It''s like the heaven and Earth Dragon pupil of ancient Tianyi. It still depends on the eyes.


    Click!


    Under the silence, the sound of golden light came out.


    The lines continue to expand, in an instant, they extend to thousands of miles away.


    This also shows that his divine consciousness can cover thousands of miles.


    This process, for Gu Tianyi, seems to have lasted for a long time, but also seems to have only a short moment. At the moment when he opened his eyes, two golden lights burst out from the black and white dragon pupil and penetrated the colorful psychic jade in front of him.


    Click!


    With a crisp crack sound, there are cracks on the colorful psychic jade. Gu Tianyi clearly saw that the colorful light interweaved into silk thread and flowed in the cracks of jade. The light from the surface converges towards the center and forms a human figure.


    Such a large piece of colorful psychic Xuan jade, the surface has been turned into ordinary stone, and full of cracks. A little bit of jade on the surface of Gu Yi Tian.


    Crash!


    Stone debris fell on the ground, scattered on the ground, a jade man who was completely similar to Gu Tianyi stood in front of him.


    At the same time, in the sea of knowledge of ancient Tianyi, there are two gods, one big and one small, standing between the two great martial spirits. The surface of Da Yuan Shen is covered with dense dragon shaped lines, which interweave into an ancient Chinese character: Zhen!


    This is zhenhunzu stone, which is completely integrated into his original spirit.


    Xiaoyuan God is the soul division created by Gu Yuntian.


    Although the body size is small, but compared with the main soul, the difference is not big."Alchemy!"


    Gu Tianyi faces the jade man in front of him. The little god escapes from his eyebrow and gets into the jade man''s eyebrow with lightning. At that moment, the jade turned into flesh and blood, and the second God became!


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi felt that he had a new vision. He could clearly see his appearance from another perspective. This vision comes from the second God.


    Gu Tianyi has absolute control over the second God, just like controlling his own hands and feet. At this moment, in Qingming City, a large number of heaven and earth auras began to sweep and converge towards the second God.


    The second yuan God created by Xuanyu is similar to that of normal people except that he obeys the will of ancient Tianyi. However, it is not yet a complete second yuan God. Ancient Tianyi is a dual martial spirit. The second God has just been created, and there is no spiritual power in his body. He needs to undergo a huge infusion of heaven and Earth Spirit to keep up with the cultivation of ancient Tianyi.


    At that time, Gu Tianyi will move one of the martial spirits into the second God, which will be regarded as the real perfect second God, and will have the combat power completely consistent with the noumenon.


    As for the use of another piece of jade, the wind from the seven days.


    After all, only those with twin spirits are really suitable for creating the second God. Luo CHENFENG and Gu Tianyi share the same courage and courage. If he is strong, he will be a great help to Gu Tianyi.


    When Gu Tianyi was in charge of the second yuan God, another piece of colorful psychic Xuan jade had been transformed into a colorful light ball and sealed in it.


    In this way, you don''t have to worry about being noticed even if you carry it on your body.


    Together, there is Gu Tianyi''s second God. He has a huge demand for spiritual power. Even if the spirit of heaven and earth in Qingming city is drained, it is not enough to promote the second God.


    It''s not urgent. Let''s go back to the palace of the emperor.


    An idea, the second God will be transformed into a gas, into the body of ancient Tianyi, which is also a convenient place for a colorful psychic Xuan jade to create the second God.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, Gu Qingming raised his hand and patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder,


    "do you know?"


    Gu Tianyi smiles and nods.


    "Old man, I remember you said that coming here can help me improve my two levels. Now, what do you say? "


    Gu Qingming also laughed and said:


    "you can feel it again. What is the cultivation now


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were slightly closed, and a surging and vast sense of enrichment followed.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 829

    "King Wu seven heavy!"


    Unconsciously, Gu Tianyi''s cultivation has been promoted.


    This trip not only promoted the cultivation, but also condensed into the yuan God, and controlled the second yuan God, which can be said to have a lot of harvest.


    However, where is Gu Tianyi so easy to satisfy people, looking at Gu Qingming with a smile, rubbing his chin, a look of malice.


    "Why, you want to be discontented and start to think of me?"


    Gu Qingming squinted at him and sneered.


    "I, Cao, don''t be disgusted with me. Although the appearance is deceptive, I know your inner part like the palm of my hand. I really can''t do it. However, in the palaces of the ancient emperors, you once told me that it was possible to break through the double cultivation. Now, there''s only one heavy one. What about the remaining one? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Easy, boy. Take it."


    Between the words of ancient Qingming, he took a delicate jade bottle from his arms and handed it to Gu Tianyi.


    "What?"


    Gu Tianyi confusingly takes over, doubts way.


    "Do you remember our sword fighting meeting in the cold sky sword city not long ago? The first prize was the breaking barrier pill. If you take this elixir, you will be promoted to one level of cultivation without any side effects. I''m doing it again. It''s a long journey. I want it to be of little use, so I''ll keep it for you. "


    "However, it is better to take this pill when Wuwang''s eight heavy medicines break through Wu Wang''s nine weights, and the effect is the best. Of course, it''s just a suggestion. Now it''s yours. You can use it as you like. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    When Gu Tianyi opened the jade bottle, a strong smell of medicine came to his face.


    "Does this pill not exist among the ancient people?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "What do you think? The elixir of this pill has been lost as early as the golden age. I don''t know when it was kept. Fortunately, this pill is very powerful and will not dissipate. It will not be a problem to stay for tens of thousands of years. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    So it is. After all, the cultivation of ordinary people goes against the heaven. If this kind of pill which can improve cultivation without injury is produced in mass production, it will not be the peak of King Wu per capita.


    Ancient Qingming''s suggestion also has some truth. After all, the later the cultivation is, the more difficult it will be to improve. This pill is useful if it is below the ninth grade of King Wu. It is the best to keep it for the eighth time.


    "Back to the palaces of the ancient emperors?"


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi put away the jade bottle, Gu Qingming glanced at him and said.


    "I''m not in a hurry. I have to come back. I''ll go to xingyunzong and meet my master. Master Zong, you can take the master if you agree


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tut, didn''t I tell you when I came here? Mu Qianqian has her own way to go. If you impose intervention, you will delay her."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Well Go to have a look, there will be no problem. At the beginning, the Third Elder martial sister helped me a lot, but I didn''t see her for a period of time. I still think of her strangely. Yun Xin went back to qingyueju and would stay here for at least one night with aunt Jiang. Otherwise, it would be a bit inhumane. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Emperor, Qianlong is fighting over there..."


    The Dark Jade Qilin is a little embarrassed.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter. Isn''t there a blood domain dragon Zun and a cold sky sword Zun supporting it? Besides, it''s said that I want to close the border. If I leave the pass within one day, it would be a bit fake."


    "Now that the emperor has decided, we will not say more. It is just that we have broken the cause and effect in the domain. If we contact with people again, it will be inconvenient when the catastrophe comes. Therefore, the emperor, please help yourself, and we will not follow. "


    Dark Jade Qilin road.


    Not only he, but also Gu Qingming and Jiang Shenfeng have cut off the cause and effect with the region.


    As for Gu Tianyi, there is no need to care about this. He is originally a different way of heaven. Causality has no effect on him.


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming Kingdom, Xingyun sect.


    After the first World War, xingyunzong became one of the wudaotaishan mountains in the region, and widely accepted disciples. In just one month, the scale has nearly doubled.


    Herbal garden is still the most legendary place in Xingyun clan.


    When he entered the gate, he noticed that on both sides of the gate, there were two more huge statues, which were carved based on ancient Tianyi and luochenfeng. Lifelike, majestic, like two door gods.


    "Well, why make such a publicity? Don''t you know how modest and low-key Gu Tianyi is? What''s more, although the sculpture is majestic, it''s not very vivid, and it doesn''t reflect my handsome and unrestrained ten percent. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The moment he stepped into the cloud, he stepped into the cloud. With his current ability, even standing in front of Mu Lao, Mu Lao can not detect his existence.


    Walking in the nebula family, the seven peaks of the outer gate, the second peak of the inner gate nebula, and the suspended island in the core are all so familiar. He spread the divine consciousness, covering thousands of miles, and most of the stars and clouds were within his scope.Nature is also one of them.


    However, a moment later, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly, as if something was wrong.


    After Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng left, there should still be mu Lao, Mu Qianqian, xingwenruo and Gu Yunfeng in the garden. But now, in the scope of divine consciousness, there is only one person who admires the old.


    "Are they all out on business?"


    Gu Tianyi guessed secretly.


    However, such cases are rare.


    In doubt, Gu Tianyi used Tianlei Zhengfa, and the whole person turned into a golden lightning, and instantly stepped into the range of herbal garden.


    In the garden, there is only an old man with a sloppy appearance, leaning on the roof of a cottage, holding a green gourd in his hand, and drinking from himself. The old and turbid eyes are full of vicissitudes of life.


    This situation, this scene, times desolate.


    "Master..."


    Gu Tianyi whispered.


    The voice reached Mu Lao''s ears, and his right hand, holding the wine gourd, suddenly trembled. His eyes were stunned, and he looked around in a daze.


    Like a dream, Gu Tianyi''s figure appeared in his sight.


    "Tianyi..." Mu Lao rubbed his eyes. His eyes were slightly red. Looking at the people in front of him, he seemed to be a little incredible.


    Then he jumped down from the cottage and quickly came to Gu Tianyi and looked at him.


    "It''s really you. Ha ha, I''m not dreaming. How did you come back?"


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, Mu Lao is full of surprise.


    "Hey, master, when I left, I promised the Third Elder martial sister. When I have a foothold in Kyushu, I''ll pick her up with me. Today, I come to fulfill my promise. By the way, what about the second and third elder martial brothers? Why are they all absent? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    On hearing this, Mu Lao''s eyes darkened a little, waved to him and said, "they are out on a mission. They may come back in a few days."


    "Tianyi, I''m very glad that you can take a firm foothold in the mainland of Kyushu. However, Qianqian, the girl, grew up with me. I just want her to grow up peacefully and peacefully. Let''s go to Jiuzhou with you. "


    With that, Murao slowly turned around.


    Seeing Mu''s reaction, Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and noticed something was wrong.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 830

    Today, although ancient Tianyi is King Wu''s realm, his soul has already become the original God, and his insight is so sharp. In addition, Tianlong Yimai is good at pupil technique, and Qiankun Longtong is the best. Every move of Mu Lao can''t escape the insight of ancient Tianyi.


    Just now Mu Lao''s words, behavior and micro expression changes all give Gu Tianyi a message: he lied.


    "Master, do you know anything about my father?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianyi, although I know something, I have no right to tell you. When the time comes, you will know. "


    Mu Lao''s back to the ancient Tianyi road.


    "Master, the time you mentioned has come. The purpose of my return is to take wudaoyan in Qingming city. Before wudaoyan, my father told me everything. The catastrophe is coming, and an era is coming to an end. Master, do you still want to hide from me? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    After hearing this, Murao was silent for a long time and said slowly, "he really Did you tell you everything? "


    "Naturally, I dare not deceive my master. My father did say so."


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi''s heart is full of five flavors. He still looks at Yu Nei too simply. I thought that the territory was just a drop in the ocean of Kyushu, a wild and barren land. But now we can see that this is the most special place in the whole Kyushu continent.


    It seems that many people here are not so simple.


    "Well, in this case, I don''t need to keep hiding any more. Tianyi, come in with me."


    Murao sighed and pushed the door into the cottage.


    Master and apprentice sat opposite each other. Mu Lao looked at Gu Tianyi and said with a smile, "Tianyi, have you heard of the star family?"


    "The star family of seven star Tianzhou?"


    Gu Tianyi tentatively replied.


    The so-called seven star Tianzhou is one of the nine states. The star family is equivalent to the Tianyuan Shenzong of Tianyuan Shenzhou, which is the ruling power of one state.


    When it comes to Yigu people, it''s only common sense that people in Jiuzhou have never heard of such things. Apart from that, there''s not much to understand.


    "I was once a member of the star heaven family, Qian Qian''s mother, and a saint selected by the star heaven family since I was a child."


    Mu old a mouth, suddenly let Gu Tianyi feel some incredible.


    This is What happened?


    In the region, Murao is definitely a strong master level, but if you put it on the mainland of Kyushu, it seems a little insignificant.


    The cultivation of King Wu Yizhong can only be said to be very weak, very weak.


    As for mu Qianqian''s mother, Gu Tianyi remembers that her name seems to be mu Ling. She has been living with Mu Lao''s daughter. Later, in the Qinglong grottoes, he was buried in the hands of the white king, and was refined into a "ghost of death", which can be described as quite miserable.


    If she is really the saint of the star heaven family, at least she should also be such a level of Tianjiao as Gu Yanmo, how could she end up like this?


    To Mu Lao''s words, Gu Tianyi doubted.


    It seems that Gu Tianyi thought that Mu Lao continued to explain: "xingchentian family is composed of seven aristocratic families and twenty-eight families. Mu family is one of the 28 families. I have forgotten how many years ago it was. I only remember that day, the heads of the seven families joined hands to set up a large array of stars in the sky, and through the deduction of the array, they determined that Mu Ling, who had just been born, was the holy daughter of this generation. "


    "The saint daughter is the most holy symbol of the star heaven family. Although she has been beautiful all her life, she has to be manipulated by the seven masters of the family. She has no freedom at all. Mu Ling''s parents, the owner and wife of the Mu family, did not want her to live such a life, so they secretly planned to leave the star heaven family. "


    "It''s a pity that the matter was revealed, and the Mu family was destroyed for disobeying the will of the whole star heaven clan. And I, as the bodyguard of the Mu family, was entrusted by the owner and his wife, and ran away with Mu Ling in the chaos. I know very well that it is difficult to fight against the star heaven family by myself. If I am caught, my body will die small. If Mu Ling is taken away by the people of the star sky family, Mu family will perish in vain. "


    "So I came to the domain and joined the star cloud sect. Coincidentally, the lineage of the leader of Xingyun sect seems to have some relationship with the star heaven clan. It seems that he was once a descendant. You know what happened later. "


    "I used to be King Wu''s jiuzhong state, and I was seriously injured in that escape, and my foundation was damaged. I can only stay in the realm of King Wu''s first grade in this life, so I can''t advance inch by inch. Not long ago, the people of the star heaven clan found here and took Qian Qian to the star heaven family. "


    Murao explained.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi was more and more surprised.


    It turns out that Mu Lao also has a story.


    The family of stars and heavenly beings is good at deducing from the stars. However, the great array of gods and gods in the region can cover up the secrets of heaven. Therefore, they have been in peace for decades.


    However, the God of the heaven array has always been there. Why do the people of the star heaven family realize the existence of muqianqian?"Is it dangerous for the Third Elder martial sister to be taken away by them?"


    This is what Gu Tianyi is worried about.


    After all, when the Mu family was destroyed, Mu Qianqian and the whole star heaven clan were enemies.


    "Qianqian will be noticed by them and brought back to the celestial family. All this is what your father meant. It was he who helped the people of Xingchen Tianzu by means of exploring Qianqian. Now the catastrophe is coming, they will take Qianqian away, and they will only cultivate her well, and will never do any harm to her. "


    "This is the only way for Qianqian. However, Tianyi, if you have a chance to meet Qianqian, you must help me take good care of her. Your father said that you are a different number in heaven. The so-called fixed number will become an indefinite number in you. Of course, everything is as it is. You can''t go out of your way to find Qianqian. Otherwise, it will be harmful and unhelpful to her. "


    The old man asked.


    In the end, Muqian doesn''t care how to comfort himself.


    However, how can he violate the days.


    "I understand, master, if I have a chance to be a simple Third Elder martial sister, I will leave her by my side, no one can touch her."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, with your assurance, I feel much more secure." Mu Lao stroked his long beard and said with a smile, "by the way, your elder and second elder martial brothers have followed your father into the Qinglong grottoes. According to your father, both of them are quasi holy reincarnation bodies. It is your father who sealed their eternal reincarnation memory. The curse of Qinglong Grottoes also makes it difficult for them to achieve anything. "


    "It''s just that in the Qinglong grottoes, all their confinement will be released. Then, they will be your two great helpers. "


    If both Gu Yunfeng and Xingwen are quasi holy samsara? This is a bit of an accident.


    However, after so much experience, once the opponent, now also should become a friend, because there is a common enemy ice soul dragon Zun.


    These are afterwords, and you don''t have to worry about Gu Tianyi.


    His eyes fell on Mu Lao''s body, looked at it for a moment and revealed a smile.


    "Master, do you want to completely cure the wound in your body and return to the original peak?"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 831

    For a martial arts cultivation, the promotion of cultivation is the most enjoyable thing. Due to the old injury of several decades ago, Mu Lao''s accomplishments fell sharply. Not only could he not break through, but he always stayed in the realm of King Wu.


    Over the years, he may have lost his mind.


    But in the moment when Gu Tianyi opened his mouth, a trace of excitement flashed through his old and turbid eyes.


    But then, it became dim.


    "Forget it, Tianyi. I know my own physical condition. This occult disease was injured by the strong man of Wu Zun. It has been in my body for decades. It can only be cured by using Jiupin miraculous medicine. Don''t say that there is no nine grade miraculous drug. Even if there is, my dying old bone is not worth this one. "


    "I''m fine now. You don''t have to worry about me anymore."


    Murao waved his hand and said with a bitter smile.


    "Ha ha, master, look at what you have said. How can you compare with my master''s body. However, your hidden disease has been in the body for decades and has been deeply rooted. Even if it is a Jiupin elixir, I am afraid it is difficult to cure it. "


    "But I have a better way to get you back to the top. If you believe in me, let me have a try. How about that? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s self-confident appearance, Mu Lao''s expression was in a trance, and a trace of uncontrollable excitement flashed through his eyes.


    "Tianyi, you are my most proud disciple. Even if I don''t believe myself, I will believe what you say. It''s just that if you have a panacea, you can keep it by yourself, and it''s much more effective than using it on me... "


    Murao also wanted to persuade something, but was interrupted by Gu Tianyi.


    The idea moves, a futon flies slowly, falls behind the Mu old.


    "Master, please sit down!"


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi insisted on it again and again, Mu Lao couldn''t say anything more. He had to sit on the futon, close his eyes and regulate his breath, and run his whole body''s spiritual power.


    Gu Tianyi stood in front of Mu Lao, his hands raised slightly, and a group of blue flames appeared on his hands. Although it is a burning fire of all things, it does not show the slightest heat, but gives people a sense of full of vitality.


    "Qingling is immortal!"


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi hands together, two groups of blue flame intertwined, instantly turned into several feet high fire dragon. Within three Zhangs of the square, the eternal flame of the green spirit is beating, and it has turned into a sea of fire.


    Gu Tianyi controls the blue flame, and Mu Lao is in the center of this sea of blue fire. The blue fire dragon sits around his body and breathes the blue flame continuously.


    Strong breath of life, such as the top of the general, instilled into the body of Mu Lao. For the martial arts of King Wu, such a huge amount of life power, not to mention the cure of a hidden disease, even if the living dead, flesh and bones, are no less.


    After about one stick of incense, Mu Lao, bathed in the eternal inflammation of Qingling, looks more and more ruddy. Moreover, it has the effect of rejuvenation.


    Before this, Mu Lao gave people a feeling of dying and gloomy. Now, white beard and white hair have gradually turned into gray and white color, and the dry skin like bark has become much more delicate. Although not to say Yushu Linfeng, but also gives a feeling of childish face and crane hair.


    Moreover, his momentum became more and more terrifying.


    Buzz!


    For a while, a aura storm that affected the whole xingyunzong took place in the center of Baicao garden. A large number of heaven and Earth Spirit poured into the core of Mu Lao''s body, and his realm began to rise sharply.


    Wu Wang Er Zhong.


    The king of Wu is triple.


    ¡­¡­


    King Wu''s seven heavy.


    Wu Wang Bazhong.


    Wu Wang jiuzhong.


    ¡­¡­


    Until the ninth peak of King Wu, the infusion of heaven and earth spirit still did not stop.


    At the moment, a very mysterious power is circling and reverberating around Mu Lao''s body. At the moment, he seems to coincide with heaven and earth. He is heaven and earth, and heaven and earth are him.


    In a trance, a starry sky appeared in the simple cottage. Every star is very dazzling. Here, it seems to be a field space, belonging to the field of Mu Lao.


    In terms of combat power, Gu Tianyi is superior to Mu Lao, but in terms of realm, Mu Lao takes a step ahead of Gu Tianyi and steps into the realm of real and genuine martial respect.


    In terms of talent, on the mainland of Kyushu, Mu Lao is not an excellent generation. A few decades ago, he suffered a serious injury, and his cultivation fell to the first level of King Wu, and he was unable to advance inch by inch. Today, after years of recovery from hidden diseases, the strength accumulated in the body returns to its original nature at this moment.


    In addition, the change of mood over the years has made it a long time to step into Wu Zun''s realm. He has a thorough understanding of his own cultivation.


    Therefore, the breakthrough at the moment, though unexpected, is reasonable.


    When you reach the realm of wuzun, your life will be greatly prolonged to 500 years old. Today, Mu Lao''s age is only more than 100 years old, and his voice and appearance have undergone earth shaking changes, and they have returned to the appearance of a man who was just a few years old.


    The sword eyebrow star eye, the face if knife cuts, valiant and valiant, handsome extraordinary.It is today''s old people.


    "Tut Tut, Gu Tianyi, I didn''t expect that your master looked very handsome when he was young, but it was my food. Well, do you want to give me up and leave me with your master for a few days. "


    Qingming saw, and began to commit a flower maniac.


    "My master is really handsome, but I''m not bad at Gu Tianyi. Can''t I get into your eyes?"


    Gu Tianyi joked.


    "You? It''s too tender. I don''t like to eat tender grass. Or this kind of mature man has charm, conquers, only then has the sense of accomplishment


    Qingming road.


    "Bah, don''t follow me. When I licked luochenfeng, why didn''t I say that?"


    Gu Tianyi disdains the way.


    "Cough, you don''t understand. Although Luo CHENFENG looks young, he has a heart of vicissitudes. Such a man, I can barely accept. In other words, you should not be reluctant to part with me. If you want me to stay with you, I can make do with you


    Qingming said with a bad smile.


    This sword spirit is really the best.


    Gu Tianyi sighed and didn''t pay any more attention to her. He just took out the magic sword and the Qingming sword and threw them together.


    Then the world was quiet.


    ¡­¡­


    After reaching the realm of wuzun, he did not retreat from the state of perception immediately, but continued to consolidate his own cultivation and realm. After all, not everyone is as evil as Gu Tianyi. As soon as he steps into a state of importance, he can immediately exert all his strength to fight.


    This situation is expected to continue for several days.


    Since Mu Lao''s injury has recovered, his future cultivation will be a smooth road, and Gu Tianyi doesn''t have to worry about it.


    After leaving him enough cultivation resources, he left the herbal garden.


    Later, he went to Xuankong Island, Chunyang sect, Dan Wangfu, Zhubing villa of xingyunzong, and finally zijizong. He left enough resources to enhance the overall strength of the whole clan ten times.


    Of course, zijizong is the power controlled by Gu Tianyi''s mother-in-law, so we should treat them differently. He almost left most of his resources to purple dream Yan.


    After all, he is now the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. He has many resources.


    After several places, he went to the Moon House of Qing Dynasty, called Jiang Yunxin, and returned to Tianyuan Shenzong with Gu Qingming and others.


    Looking ahead, Gu Tianyi sighed with emotion:


    "although the road ahead is unpredictable, what I have to face now is just a dragon diving battle."


    "If I can''t even pass this level, I will be ashamed of all my father''s expectations of me..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 832

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 833

    On the way, it was also safe, with the double protection of Dark Jade Qilin and Jiang Shenfeng. Even if they quickly walked in the sky, they were not noticed by anyone.


    On the one hand, Gu Tianyi enjoys the powerful power from the seal of TIANYAO emperor, and on the other hand, he bears the pain brought by the powerful force of Gengjin. As Jiang Yunxin said, she is in pain and happy.


    Although he has strong metal power, he has two super powerful skills: the golden light mantra and the heavenly thunder Zhengfa. He also has the eight nine Xuangong, which requires countless energy accumulation to achieve. He is sure that in less than half a month, he will be able to make use of this powerful force to successfully enter the eighth division of King Wu.


    Then, he broke through the state of Yizhong and became the strong one of King Wu''s Jiuchong.


    It seems that the Qianlong battle is not without hope.


    Not long ago, Tianyuan Shenzong has appeared in front of us.


    In Tianyuan Shenzong, you don''t have to hide and hide. Under the leadership of the most powerful man, he swaggered into Shenzong.


    In the air, the one who is aware of the fear is the one who is not in the air to release the fear. Moreover, not long ago, a scuffle between the six supreme masters aroused the whole Shenzong disciples'' excitement.


    The appearance of the Dark Jade Qilin has been spread all over the Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "Isn''t that the Dragon Emperor emissary? How can I come back from outside?"


    "It seems that there are some people in the emissary of the Dragon Emperor. My God, who are they? They have such a great courage that they dare to use the supreme as their mount."


    "It''s a big surprise. Besides the emperor, who has this qualification?"


    "No, the Emperor didn''t have some insight on the Qianlong battle. Why did he appear here in such a big way. It is said that elder martial brother beimingdun knelt in front of the palace of the emperor for a day and a night only to fight with the emperor, but he never got a response. "


    "Not only that, but I also heard that elder martial sister Xiaomo, a disciple of Tianyuan, broke through the realm of wuzun yesterday. As soon as she got out of the pass, she sent someone to inquire about the emperor''s whereabouts. Before that, she didn''t seem to know that Gu Tianyi was the emperor. "


    "These two people should not have a grudge. They had met each other in the realm of Tianyuan magic practice. In addition, elder martial sister Xiaomo is from the same line of ice soul jade spirit dragon. At the beginning, the three supreme masters and clan leaders of the ice soul jade spirit dragon family all made troubles to the emperor, didn''t they say... "


    "Shh, be careful. We can''t afford to talk about the matter of Tianjiao at the top."


    ¡­¡­


    For the discussion behind him, Gu Tianyi habitually chose to shield.


    In Tianyuan Shenzong, the outer gate can resist the sky and travel. When it comes to the inner gate area, some places are extremely mysterious. Xueyu Longzun grew up in Tianyuan Shenzong when he was young. He knew the door very well, and it was no harm to walk in the sky.


    But the Dark Jade Qilin was different. When he got to the inner door, he came down and walked to the palace of the emperor with Gu Tianyi and others.


    Now, he can''t wait to go back to the wangudi palace. Only in such natural treasures as the wangudi palace can the second God be promoted rapidly, have the same combat power as Gu Tianyi, and then he can bear one of the martial spirits of ancient Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi!"


    Suddenly, a silver bell like voice came from afar.


    The voice, said strange, but also a bit familiar, said familiar, but can not remember who it is.


    Fortunately, Gu Qingming reacted faster than Gu Tianyi. He quickly whispered in the voice of Da Luo fairy: "boy, thank you very much with Gu Yanmo. If she hadn''t come to the Dragon Hall of the blood domain to report the news, you might have been the ghost of the old thief, Gu Yunlan. "


    "Her letter?"


    Gu Tianyi realized immediately.


    No wonder that the blood domain dragon Zun arrived in such a timely manner, it turned out to be the credit of Gu Yanmo.


    Looking at that lively and smart girl with double horsetail, Gu Tianyi is in a trance and has an illusion.


    How can this ancient Yan Mo look like Gu ling''er.


    In this trance moment, Gu Yanmo had come to Gu Tianyi, looked him up and down, and said with a smile, "Gu Tianyi, it''s really you. I didn''t expect that you should be emperor."


    "I didn''t expect it." Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "by the way, thank you for your last message."


    "Emperor, is that how you thank people? As soon as the upper lip touches the lower lip, you want to perfunctorily pass it?"


    A pair of beautiful eyes of ancient Yan Mo, curved into two crescent, smart eyes, flashing a cunning look.


    The strange appearance of the ancient spirit is quite different from that of the ancient spirit.


    "What''s more, I''ve been waiting for a long time to come to Bingfu temple to play with me after the end of Tianyuan magic cultivation. But you stood me up, hateful man


    Say, still don''t forget white Gu Tianyi one eye, although the appearance still has a bit green acerbity, but that ethereal lovely appearance, pour also has some amorous feelings.


    Seeing this scene, Jiang Yunxin, on one side, was already jealous.


    However, in public, she is not easy to attack, only in the side of cold eyes. In addition, I murmured in my heart, good you Gu Tianyi, What promise did you have with me and other women? After you go back, see how I deal with you!Although she is still, Gu Tianyi has already developed divine consciousness and can naturally detect her actions.


    "After all, this girl is from the same line of ice soul jade spirit dragon, so don''t have too much entanglement with her, and hurry to send her away. What''s more, although Yun Xin is not like that little vinegar bag of ling''er, it''s hard to listen to her. In front of her, I''d better be honest. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Of course, the latter is more important.


    In this way, he put it on the bag of heaven and earth, which contained an ice sealed heart, which was left by Gu Lingyu.


    The frozen heart is a foreign treasure. Generally speaking, it is a treasure that can be filled with energy. It can absorb Yin evil Qi and store it in the extremely cold place. At any time, you can extract the extremely cold force from it and integrate into yourself to greatly improve your attack power.


    Of course, it is highly targeted. Only those who control the extremely cold attribute can use it.


    Therefore, it is useless to put it in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    This is what Gu Lingyu left Gu Yanmo. Gu Tianyi gave it to her, but it was just the thing that returned to its original owner.


    But without waiting for him to take out the ice sealed heart, Gu Yanmo''s body shape flickered, and quickly came to Gu Tianyi''s face, raised his small hand and held Gu Tianyi''s face. His eyes narrowed slightly and looked at him suspiciously.


    "I have just reflected that you should not be closed in the palace of vankoo emperor now. Why are you here? Elder martial brother beimingdun has been kneeling in front of the Wangu emperor palace for two days and a night in order to fight for you. As an emperor, is that how you treat your own Qianlong battle? "


    While speaking, another small hand pinched Gu Tianyi''s collar and pulled him to himself.


    First, Gu Tianyi was unprepared; second, Gu Yanmo stepped into wuzun with extraordinary strength. Gu Tianyi directly pulled a staggering, two people''s faces, almost stick together.


    For a moment, the atmosphere became ambiguous.


    However, Gu Tianyi did not have time to feel the ambiguous atmosphere. A cold breath suddenly appeared behind him,


    "not good, murderous!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 834

    The source of this murderous spirit is not others, but Jiang Yunxin behind Gu Tianyi.


    She endured again and again, but seeing this ambiguous scene, the anger suppressed in her heart, like a volcanic eruption, suddenly burst out.


    Between the electric light and flint, Gu Tianyi''s mind flashed a lot of ideas.


    Without waiting for Jiang Yunxin to attack, Gu Tianyi immediately turns his heart into a horizontal one. The whole person seems to have been shocked. His whole body twitches and his mouth foams. His face is twisted and painful.


    This sudden action, all the people on the scene were scared. After breaking away from Gu Yanmo''s small hand, Gu Tianyi directly leaned back and lay on the ground. Finally, he did not forget to twitch a few more times, even to be more realistic, he bit the tip of his tongue, mixed with blood in the white foam.


    "Ah, this..."


    "I, I''m not Not on purpose. No, I didn''t do anything... "


    Gu Yan Mo scared her small face white, pale, brain a blank.


    Who am I? Where am i? What am I doing?


    A group of inner disciples who are not far away from the scene are also like frying a pot.


    "Emperor, emperor, what''s the matter?"


    "It looks like a bad illness, a stroke and a fall."


    "Well, poor emperor, I wanted to ask why he turned a blind eye to the challenge of elder martial brother beimingdun. Now, I seem to have found the answer. The emperor is not in good health. If this happens in the battle, it is really fatal. "


    "When he started shaking, I thought the emperor was going to use his long lost lightning whip. I didn''t expect it. It seems that the Qianlong battle has to be postponed. "


    "Well, shall we go and help the emperor and send the emperor back to the palace of the emperor?"


    "Don''t worry. The emissary of the Dragon Emperor is here. Let''s see what he says first."


    Everyone''s eyes fall on the black jade Qilin.


    At that moment, the Dark Jade Qilin was confused.


    Ah? What do you think I''m doing? I haven''t seen this kind of scene, and I don''t know what to do.


    Fortunately, at this time, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming can communicate with each other internally with the sound of Da Luo fairy. Both of them are spirits. In a flash, they communicate with each other.


    "Cough, please don''t worry. I understand his situation."


    Gu Qingming hurriedly stepped forward to pacify Jiang Yunxin and Gu Yanmo''s emotions.


    "What''s going on?"


    The two spoke in the same voice.


    "You don''t know, our Emperor He''s sick


    The tone of ancient Qingming was a meal.


    This words a, lie on the ground of Gu Tianyi twitch for a while, the forehead is covered with black line.


    You''ve got a chance, old man.


    However, in this case, she can only say what is what.


    "To be clear, what''s going on? Why didn''t I know that my husband had this problem before?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    She deliberately bit the word "husband" very seriously. Yu Guangji glanced at Gu Yanmo inadvertently, as if to declare her sovereignty.


    However, Gu Yanmo''s whole mind was focused on Gu Tianyi''s "illness", and he didn''t notice Jiang Yunxin''s eyes at all.


    "Cough, the emperor''s disease is not born, but recently acquired. He told us nothing but me. This is a strange disease, to be exact, it is a kind of psychological disorder, specifically manifested in, in addition to contact with Jiang Yunxin and Gu Xiaoyu, once you meet other women, you will have convulsions all over the body and foaming at the mouth. When it''s serious, you may even bite your tongue, reverse the flow of Qi and blood, and lose all your accomplishments. "


    "Only by stepping into the supreme realm, cultivating" Xumi heaven and earth "and controlling the laws of heaven and earth, can we completely dispel this evil spirit. Moreover, the disease can only be overcome by himself, and no one can intervene. "


    Gu Qingming sighed.


    "Jiang Yunxin?"


    Gu Yanmo heard the speech and glanced at her. She noticed that Jiang Yunxin was standing on the side with a strange look. She looked at her and wondered, "this is Jiang Yunxin. What''s her special about Gu Tianyi? Can you make Gu Tianyi ignore the demons?"


    Listening to the meaning of the words, she obviously believed what Gu Qingming said.


    Jiang Yunxin listened, but in front of him, he almost fell down.


    Good guy, dare you, you didn''t care what I said just now.


    "I am Gu Tianyi''s wife. Gu Tianyi is my husband of Jiang Yunxin."


    "You Gu Yanmo can''t take care of his affairs. I''ll take care of it. I will do what you can''t do with him. This is me, Jiang Yunxin. Is that clear enough? "


    Jiang Yunxin eyebrows a pick, quite a kind of provocative taste.


    After saying this, Jiang Yunxin felt dark and cool. Looking back at Gu Yanmo, she didn''t have much expression. He just smacked his lips, nodded his head and said, "when I was in the magic sword space, Gu Tianyi once said that he was a man with a family. I didn''t believe it at that time, but now it seems that he didn''t cheat me


    "But I''m a little worried. If he has such a demon, what should he do? Can he guarantee that all the challengers are male disciples? "The Qianlong battle is a big event. Generally, it will not be stopped because of the emperor''s personal reasons.


    "It''s all right. When you are fighting, your mind is focused, and it''s not easy for your mind to attack."


    Gu Qingming quickly explained.


    Since telling a lie, quickly tell a few more, hope to come back round.


    Hear this answer, Gu Yan Mo le.


    "Well, I''m just breaking through. I don''t know how strong I am? If you want to challenge Gu Tianyi, one is to gather the excitement of the Dragon diving battle, and the other is to verify his own strength. Now it''s time to take advantage of this opportunity to go directly to the Qianlong battle platform. "


    Gu Yan Mo laughs.


    "No way!"


    Gu Qingming quickly rejected it.


    "Why?"


    Gu Yan Mo did not understand.


    Why? This ancient Yanmo is Tianjiao who is similar to Yun Feiyang of Sanqing Taoist school. Although he has never seen the strength of Gu Yanmo, he has heard of Yun Feiyang''s vigour from Jiang Shenfeng''s mouth. It is expected that today''s Gu Tianyi is definitely not the opponent of Gu Yanmo.


    Now, if you are on the Qianlong battle platform, even if you can win, it is a dangerous victory with a winning rate of less than 10%.


    In this way, the once desperate action against the northern Ming spear was ineffective?


    Under the balance, all do not need Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Gu Qingming knows the advantages and disadvantages, and refuses for him.


    As for the reason, she has already thought it out.


    "The reason why Gu Tianyi left this one heart demon is because it is related to some things you experienced in the so-called magic sword space. Therefore, if he comes into close contact with you, the probability of triggering a heart demon will be much higher. In this way, even if you win, you won''t win. "


    Gu Qingming said and winked at the Dark Jade Qilin.


    Mo Yu Qilin coughed softly and said in his full voice:


    "what are you talking about? Later, the emperor is not in good condition. I want to take him to the ancient palace. If you want to argue, you will throw in a challenge and wait for the emperor to respond. "


    With a wave of his big hand, a breeze rose.


    The wind blows, the figure of Gu Tianyi and others has disappeared in front of everyone.


    ¡­¡­


    In a twinkling of an eye, it is already the tianyanxuan of Wangu emperor palace.


    "Well, I''m back at last. Let''s let you out to breathe."


    Gu Tianyi breathed a sigh of relief, and his mind moved. A white Qi separated from his body and condensed into a human figure, which was the second God.


    But at this time, his eyes flash, one green and one red two figures, in an instant appeared in front of him.


    "Emperor, you Come back at last


    Longyu and Tianyu are looking forward to you.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 835

    What''s the situation?


    In the eyes of millions of disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong, the most powerful one is just like the blood dragon and cold sky sword of gods I cried.


    Is it that he is not in this day many days, ice soul jade spirit dragon pulse of the supreme?


    That won''t make you cry.


    "Two elders, what''s the matter? Don''t worry. Speak slowly."


    Gu Tianyi comforted him.


    The two supreme masters looked at each other and frowned at each other.


    At the moment, there are no words but tears.


    "Dad, mom, you''re back!"


    Just then, a clear and graceful voice like a silver bell came from behind the two supreme masters.


    Then, a petite figure turned out from behind the two and appeared in the sight of Gu Tianyi and others.


    This is an ancient fish, no doubt, but Why is it different from when I left?


    More than a day ago, when Gu Tianyi and others left, Gu Xiaoyu looked six or seven years old, wearing a goose yellow Qipin Lingbao long skirt. Although it has reached the seventh level, its momentum is cleverly hidden. In addition to the appearance and temperament, it looks like the daughter of an ordinary rich family.


    Now, the little fish has grown up a lot and looks like a 10-year-old mortal. A seven step Lingbao long skirt is replaced by a delicate and magnificent colorful dress. Every step, it will be accompanied by colorful glow, which looks like immortal clothes.


    On the white and tender jade neck, there is a golden jade pendant. It looks like a fine work of art, but under a close look, you can feel the surging force of the bursting force.


    Each wrist is wrapped with a silver ribbon. The patterns are delicate and complex, like dragon patterns, lifelike. Wearing a green ring on the ankle, you can''t see what kind of material is made of, but it''s delicate and exquisite, which adds a sense of flexibility and elegance to people.


    Vigorous momentum, surging in her body, has been unable to suppress, seems to have reached the edge of breakthrough, it seems to be promoted to the eighth rank demon king.


    Of course, in the eyes of the public, it is to promote the posture of Wu Zun.


    That exquisite treasure is extraordinary. Gu Tianyi squints. He wants to see the attributes of these items, but only sees the complicated sky patterns on them.


    Just one eye, I feel a little headache.


    These, at least, are Jiupin Lingbao, which are extremely precious on the whole Kyushu mainland. In such a large Tianyuan Shenzong, ordinary wuzun can''t use Jiupin Lingbao. At least, the Diyuan elder of Gushan level can guarantee the possession of Jiupin Lingbao.


    Among the three yuan elders, the lowest one is elder yuan. Only those who have a bright future and a deep background can be entitled to be given a nine grade spiritual treasure by the elder of the clan as a symbol of identity.


    If you don''t look at the accomplishments and go straight to guess, at least it''s the supreme treatment of the clan.


    What is more terrible is that these spiritual treasures share the same breath with her own life, and they are obviously accepted by her.


    Gu Tianyi looks at the old fish and looks down at himself. He can''t help but swallow his mouth. Good guy, I thought I had a good harvest when I went out this time, but compared with the old fish, it was far behind.


    This equipment, Gu Tianyi looks at all envious.


    Not only is Gu Tianyi, but also Gu Qingming and others are staring at each other and are shocked.


    "Dad, mom, what''s the matter with you? Why are you looking at the little fish like this?"


    The old fish was in a daze with his head askew.


    "Cough, it''s OK. It''s OK. Little fish, come here and let dad hold him."


    Gu Tianyi held out his hands at her.


    Gu Xiaoyu smiles and opens his hands to Gu Tianyi and walks over.


    But Gu Tianyi is not bad. After receiving this hug, he is intercepted by Jiang Yunxin.


    "Little fish, tell your mother, what''s going on?"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Mom, during the time when you and dad left, the two grandfathers gave little fish a lot of delicious food. What''s more, he also taught the little fish a few moves, which were very interesting and interesting, and gave the little fish a lot of toys, which were beautiful and simple


    The ancient fish is like a child who wants candy from outside and shows off at home. In his beautiful eyes, he is full of little stars.


    "Delicious, fun, simple..."


    The two supreme masters chewed these words, and their old faces did not know what expression to make.


    According to the law, as Gu Tianyi''s child, Gu Xiaoyu is also the same person in the trench with them. The strength of ancient fish is what they love to see. However, why do I feel a deep sense of frustration in the first place.


    For more than a day, the spirit essence of the ancient fish would be shared equally with all the powerful people above wuzun. There are a number of dead bodies, which can be connected to make two circles around Shenzong.


    The funny moves in her mouth are all from the top of the Tianyuan palace, the top level of the martial arts hall. Let alone ordinary disciples, even elders above wuzun, who have been practicing for a year and a half, don''t expect to achieve anything.But in the hands of the ancient fish, it seems that it has really become a play move. All the martial skills that match her attributes or do not require too much Demon power attribute are readily available. This kind of insight makes the two supreme masters feel out of reach.


    The most terrible thing is that she took several Lingbao, one more precious, one more difficult to control.


    Jiulei gouyu, colorful Liuxian skirt, winding dragon silk, qingfengsha bracelet.


    Each is a famous treasure on the mainland of Kyushu. It is one of the top spiritual treasures under the sacred vessels.


    Not long ago, when guxiaoyu only controlled jiulei gouyu in a flash, the two supreme masters felt that the innocent face of Gu Xiaoyu was like a provocation.


    As a result, there is a desire to win.


    If you can''t take out a rare treasure to pour her, it will be a little girl to look down on.


    As a result, three pieces of super nine grade Lingbao became the things in the bag of ancient fish.


    Two people in a burst of flesh pain, just want to cry without tears.


    Gu Tianyi saw the reaction of the two supreme masters and the appearance of the ancient fish. He also guessed about the process of the event.


    "During these days, the two elders have worked hard to take care of the little fish. Today''s kindness will surely be rewarded. I''ll leave the rest to me. Two elders can go outside and help me delay for a few days. When I have digested the creation in the domain, I will surely be astonished. "


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    Moreover, the attitude is very religious.


    Judging from the full momentum of the ancient fish, how many good things did you eat on this day.


    Two elders, it''s really hard for you. Not only did you send out this treasure, but also suffered from this kind of attack.


    Hard work, hard work!


    After hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, they even said: "no hard work, no hard work. The emperor likes to live in seclusion. I''ll go."


    Don''t wait to finish speaking, escape also like in addition to Tian Yan Xuan.


    It can be seen that the ancient fish has become their "nightmare".


    The two supreme masters left, such as today''s Yan Xuan, there are only people who can be absolutely trusted.


    "Master Mo Yu, little fish is about to break through the eighth level. You and she are the highest blood of the demon clan. You can protect her Dharma and help her."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes."


    Dark Jade arch hand road.


    "Old man, help me to send the frozen heart to Gu Yanmo. By the way, I''d like to talk to her. This girl is not easy to deal with. I''d better not let her challenge me


    Gu Tianyi takes out the frozen heart from the heaven and earth bag.


    But without waiting for it to pass, Jiang Yunxin stopped him.


    "My husband, you''d better send it to others in person."


    Jiang Yunxin smiles and says.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 836

    Between the electric light and flint, Gu Tianyi smelled a suspicious smell.


    It''s not right. It''s very wrong.


    Just now he was in close contact with Gu Yanmo, and Jiang Yunxin even burst out his murderous spirit. It is precisely because of the detection of this trace of murderous spirit that he made such a bad strategy. He did not care about the image of the past, only to avoid a robbery.


    I thought that such a performance would reduce Jiang Yunxin''s "resentment". But unexpectedly, she made such an abnormal move.


    "My daughter-in-law, listen to my explanation. This ice sealed heart was left by Gu Lingyu to Gu Yanmo. I can''t use it in my hand. I will return it to Gu Yanmo sooner or later. If I stay, it is always a cause and effect. I don''t want to have too much entanglement with Gu Yanmo, so I''d better return it as soon as possible. "


    "What''s more, I don''t want to fight her in the Qianlong battle, so let Gu Qingming ask for some information when I return the ice sealed heart to her."


    "In this way, we can not only avoid meeting with her, but also avoid fighting with her, and cut off the cause and effect. Isn''t it beautiful to kill three birds with one stone? "


    Gu Tianyi explained.


    Jiang Yunxin listened to Gu Tianyi''s words patiently. She bent her apricot eyes into two crescent moons and looked at Gu Tianyi with a smile and said, "husband, you don''t have to think about so much. I believe you. You can send it to her in person, otherwise, others will think your daughter-in-law is mean. "


    Gu Tianyi is at a loss. He can''t help feeling. Good guy, Princess Yunxin, when did he start to care about other people''s eyes?


    However, in the end, she was very happy to believe in herself so much.


    "Since you said so, I''ll go by myself, daughter-in-law, and go with me."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, I don''t trust you when I go, husband. Go early and return early. I''ll wait for you back in tianyanxuan."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    She said that, Gu Tianyi was surprised and pleased. How could it suddenly look like a changed person.


    However, since she has said so, if Gu Tianyi is coy again, it seems that there is a ghost in his heart. He nodded and gently hugged her. He went out of the back door of the palace.


    Not far away, Jiang Shenfeng and Gu Qingming are watching the opera with their arms in their arms.


    After Gu Tianyi left, he began to comment in a whisper.


    "Well, what are you two muttering about? Are you talking ill of me behind my back again?"


    Jiang Yunxin glanced at them, but they were not in a good way.


    "I said," niece, what''s the matter with you? You suddenly changed sex or took the wrong medicine. That''s not your attitude when you were out there just now


    Jiang Shenfeng is very interested.


    "Who''s your niece? Don''t shout." Jiang Yunxin glared at him, then sighed and said, "the reason why I am like this is that I think of a story that Gu Tianyi once told me. Blocking is not as good as sparing. Wild flowers outside are like floods. Just blindly blocking them can not fundamentally solve the problem. And now, I am trying to find a way to make him and Gu Yan Mo completely impossible. "


    "Isn''t it just to solve the problem fundamentally? It''s not necessary to be so troublesome. If you go down with a knife, you will be sure to cut off all his thoughts. "


    "It''s just like a poem that Luo CHENFENG once recited. Sex and even disaster can be cured forever."


    Ancient green Ming bad smile way.


    "Go to you. Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll let my husband stay away from you. If you talk about all this mess all day, you may teach him bad one day. "


    Jiang Yunxin has no good airway.


    "Cough, to be honest, little girl, in this small team, you have the lowest cultivation and the weakest strength. But you are wearing the mask of evil gods and inheriting the two great creations of Donghua emperor. Don''t you feel ashamed


    The ancient Qingming regained his solemnity in one second and opened his mouth.


    "Hum, there''s nothing to be ashamed of. I have bodyguards. Do you have them? However, there is nothing wrong with high cultivation. However, if I practice at my normal speed, I can''t catch up with Gu Tianyi at all. He will only pull him further and further away. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    She also wanted to follow the pace of Gu Tianyi, but she couldn''t.


    Instead, it''s better to pretend to be indifferent, so as not to be looked down upon by Gu Tianyi.


    "If you really want to improve your strength quickly, I have a way. It just depends on whether you are willing to."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "What way?"


    In Jiang Yunxin''s beautiful eyes, a look came immediately.


    "Tianyuan Shenzong, the highest holy land, Qianlong valley. It was the place where the Dragon Emperor closed down and buried his bones after his fall. The mask of evil gods you inherited and the way of emperor Donghua are both supreme. They coincide with the way of the Dragon Emperor who is in the world. "


    "If you want, the Dragon Emperor can open the channel for you to enter the Qianlong Valley and make an exception to let you practice in the valley. If the tone is good, you can meet the Dragon Emperor who is closed in Qianlong Valley and get his personal advice. It''s possible to catch up with ancient Tianyi, even if you break through to wuzun in a flash. ""It''s just that when you enter the valley, you''ll be separated from Tianyi boy for a while. Can you stand the fierce fire and the posture of you and me?"


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Hey, who do you look down on? I don''t think I can live without Gu Tianyi. Since this is the meaning of the Dragon Emperor, how can I live up to this kindness. But can I go tomorrow? I have to finish my plan


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Ha ha, of course. And I''m also curious. What plan can you have to make Gu Yanmo and Gu Tianyi cut off the possibility of being together? Don''t you want them to become enemies? If so, I won''t agree. After all, Gu Yanmo is not a villain, but also a rare natural pride. It is not a wise decision to make enemies with such people. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Don''t worry, I''m not stupid. Not only will I not become enemies, but I will become good friends. However, it''s not with Gu Tianyi, it''s with me, haha... "


    Jiang Yunxin said, can not help but show a bad smile.


    ¡­¡­


    However, Gu Tianyi went out from the back door of the Wangu emperor palace and changed his appearance with the spirit array. As long as he didn''t do anything, I''m afraid only the most powerful could see through his disguise.


    In addition, he kept a low profile all the way. There were more than 100000 disciples like him in Tianyuan Shenzong, and no one would pay attention to him.


    He heard that Gu Yanmo did not stay in the ice soul temple since he broke through to wuzun realm. Instead, he went to a place called Tianxinyuan.


    It is also an important road to respect the strong and control one''s territory.


    The promotion of Wu Zun''s realm is not only the rise of strength, but also the improvement of the understanding of Tao. This day, the heart of the abyss, seems to be a dark abyss, but has the spirit. As long as each person who enters Tianxinyuan displays his own field, Tianxinyuan will manifest the environment suitable for the promotion of this road according to the way the performer cultivates.


    Outside the Tianxinyuan, Gu Tianyi meets Gu Yanmo.


    "Well?"


    Gu Yan Mo eyebrows a pick, smile way.


    "There''s nothing wrong now. I''m here to give you a gift. Thank you for saving your life last time."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''m joking with you. You saved my life in the magic sword space at the beginning. We''ve been cleared..."


    The voice did not fall, her eyes, fell on the ice sealed heart in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, she was stunned.


    In the ice blue eyes, there are tears flashing.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 837

    Gu Yan Mo''s reaction, however, makes Gu Tianyi a little confused.


    Isn''t it just a frozen heart? As for such a big reaction?


    In principle, this is Gu Lingyu''s surprise for Gu Yanmo. Before that, Gu Yanmo should not have known it.


    "Why, don''t you like it?"


    Gu Tianyi laughs, and he''s going to take it back.


    But without waiting for him to move, Gu Yan mordang stepped out and came to Gu Tianyi''s body. A pair of small hands tightly held Gu Tianyi''s arm.


    I can see that the pair of ice blue eyes, eyes hanging crystal tears, tears whirling, staring at Gu Tianyi''s frozen heart, can not hide the excitement.


    Her sudden action made Gu Tianyi''s face turn black, and immediately her whole body trembled. She began to twitch, fall to the ground, and foam at the mouth.


    A set of movements, flowing, in one breath, as if rehearsed for a long time in general.


    Can''t help, own set of people, crying kneeling also want to maintain.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Gu Tianyi eased from the convulsion. With an apologetic smile on his face, Gu Tianyi sat down with him at a certain distance.


    "I''m sorry, I was so excited that I almost forgot about your illness."


    Gu Yan Mo bowed his head.


    "It doesn''t matter. However, I''m a little curious. As a disciple of Tianyuan, you are also the biography of Gu Zhanlin. What kind of treasure do you want. Why do you feel so excited when you see this frozen heart


    Gu Tianyi asked with a smile.


    Although he had a smile on his face, he was flustered at the bottom of his heart.


    Good guy, can''t Gu Lingyu mention the ice sealed heart with Gu Yanmo.


    What would she do if she wanted to investigate and find out that she was the murderer of Gu Lingyu?


    For today''s Gu Tianyi, Gu Yanmo is definitely a very difficult opponent.


    While he was calculating, while waiting for the answer of Gu Yan mo.


    Inadvertently, the right hand on the bag of heaven and earth, ready to fight at any time.


    Gu Yanmo didn''t care about Gu Tianyi''s action. He said with a smile: "do you remember that I mentioned to you in the magic sword space that I once had a brother?"


    Gu Tianyi nodded, laughing but not speaking, his heart was more flustered.


    "The heart of ice is a rare treasure of ancient times. It is a treasure that can be met but not sought for. The day before I left Bingling for tianyuanzong, my brother promised me. Next time we meet, we will find this ancient treasure and give it to me as a gift. "


    "I waited for a year in Tianyuan Shenzong. It was not the frozen heart that I waited for, but the news of his death..."


    "For me, what I want is not a high position or a supreme cultivation. I just want to do that, always hiding behind my brother''s sister, looking at his back, is so reassuring. "


    Between the words, Gu Yanmo''s eyes were moist again.


    She stopped, gently looked up, looking at Gu Tianyi, showing a bitter smile.


    "From the first time I saw you, I felt that you were very much like him. Although it was dangerous, I was very relieved. Especially when you block me behind me and look at your back, I think you are him in a trance


    "And, I don''t know why, when I get close to you, my heart can''t help but speed up. Even in you, see his shadow, smell his breath. Is this the will of God? Heaven took one of my brothers and gave me another. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Look at her eyes hanging tears, but forced smile appearance, let people feel heartache.


    "Tut Tut, this silly girl, this is not Providence, this is hatred."


    Deep in the consciousness of Gu Tianyi, came the voice of Qingming.


    "Cough, well, to tell you the truth, I also feel like my sister. Of course, I''m just saying, like, she''s still alive, and I won''t treat you as her


    "Well, I''ll go back with the icebound heart."


    Gu Tianyi left this word, and Gu Yan Mo said goodbye, then left in a hurry.


    After all, Ling Yu killed him for whatever reason. In theory, Gu Yanmo should be the enemy standing on the opposite side.


    If this is the case, it will be OK. Although the situation will be more dangerous than it is now, it will be much more reassuring.


    But now, in the face of Gu Yan Mo, I can''t help feeling guilty.


    Gu Lingyu looked at Gu Tianyi''s back and held his frozen heart tightly in his hand. He called out at a distance:


    "brother!"


    This sound, let Gu Tianyi a stagger.


    Nima, I feel guilty!


    But he still pretended to be calm. He waved his hand and said, "don''t call me brother Gu Lingyu It''s your only brother. If you really want to thank me, don''t challenge me on the Qianlong battle. "


    "Hee hee, I joked with you before. It''s not easy to fight Qianlong. How can I stop you? Listen to you, no challenge, I swearGu Yan Mo eyebrow opens an eye to smile, Gu Tianyi has gone far.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangudi palace, tianyanxuan.


    Jiang Yunxin leaned against the door, not far from the pavilion, Jiang Shenfeng and Gu Qingming were staring at each other, looking like watching a play.


    "My husband, the things are delivered so quickly?"


    Jiang Yunxin embraces her arms and says with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi nods and is looked at by her. In addition, there are two people in the pavilion who seem to be watching a play. They always feel chilly behind their backs.


    "Well, I''ll go to the closed door first..."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    But before he could take two steps, Jiang Yunxin''s delicate hand was put on his shoulder and said with a smile, "husband, there is time for practice. Now there are some more important things that you need to do."


    "What?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Go to find Gu Yanmo and get the things back."


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi


    I said I felt something wrong from the beginning, so you are waiting here.


    Send things back again, in order to cut off the possibility of her and Gu Yanmo, this kind of bad move, she learned from who.


    "Well, daughter-in-law, as the saying goes, the things sent out are like water thrown out. It''s hard to stop what has been covered. What''s more, people have saved us, and we do this... "


    Gu Tianyi looks embarrassed and explains.


    But before he could finish, Jiang Yunxin put on a straight face and said:


    "Gu Tianyi, do you still love me


    Well, this has been asked. Gu Tianyi has no choice.


    "Well, I''ll go, but this is the last time."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and compromised.


    "Haha, I knew you love me, husband!"


    Jiang Yunxin''s face turned clear immediately.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, in front of Tianxinyuan, such a scene happened.


    "Gu Tianyi, you''re kidding me. What you''ve sent out is still with you. Give it to me. I''m not rare. Don''t let me see you in the future. Otherwise, I''ll see you once and hit you once! "


    "No, if I want to fight, I''ll beat you up and down in front of the whole clan. I''m going to give you a letter of war, and I''ll beat you on the Qianlong battle platform! "


    Gu Yan Mo threw the ice sealed heart to Gu Tianyi, displeased.


    "Ah? Young man, you don''t talk about martial arts. What about the oath I just made, so soon I forget it? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "If I don''t talk about martial arts, I''ll go back and swear? What oath, who can testify? "


    "Besides, I want to..."


    Speaking of this, he jumped forward and hugged Gu Tianyi,


    "pain, Cub!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 838

    Gu Tianyi in Gu Yan Mo''s arms "pain" convulsion for a while, this was put back.


    Later, he received a challenge letter from Gu Yanmo.


    This girl, play real.


    Back in the palace of the emperor, Gu Tianyi''s face was not good-looking. He handed the ice sealed heart to Jiang Yunxin, and said frankly: "this thing, what do you want to do with it, I''m going to close the door."


    "Well, are you angry?"


    Jiang Yunxin raised her eyebrows and looked at him with interest.


    "I can''t be angry, but I''m pressed for time, and I don''t have time to play for you in a short time."


    Gu Tianyi said without expression.


    It''s not that he is indifferent to Jiang Yunxin intentionally. No matter who he is, his mood will not be beautiful.


    "Well, I''m angry with other women. Forget it, I have a lot of adults, and I have something to do. I won''t care about it with you. Tell me, where is Gu Yanmo? "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    At the mention of Gu Yanmo, Gu Tianyi immediately frowned,


    "what do you want to do?"


    I played it twice, and it''s endless.


    "What''s your attitude, Gu Tianyi, do you want to fight?"


    Jiang Yunxin frowned.


    "She was in Tianxinyuan just now. Now, she is on her way to wangudi palace."


    Gu Tianyi pretended to look to one side, and his face was full of "from the heart.".


    "Well, I''ll deal with you when I come back."


    Jiang Yunxin dropped the words and walked towards the door.


    "What do you want to do


    This time, Gu Tianyi''s tone is obviously weaker.


    Jiang Yunxin stopped, looked back and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I just go to apologize for my stingy husband. By the way, I''ll send Gu Yanmo my ice sealed heart."


    "My special..."


    Gu Tianyi wanted to talk but stopped.


    This is Jiang Yunxin''s complete plan.


    The same is an ice sealed heart, one to two, not only let Gu Yanmo hate Gu Tianyi, but also make Jiang Yunxin and Gu Yanmo become friends.


    Jiang Yunxin, after all, is not Gu linger''s kind of simple, even silly cute lovely girl. The people who come out of the emperor''s house don''t have an oil-saving lamp.


    "Tut, I can''t believe that a mere Jiang Yunxin can calculate our emperor. As the old saying goes, the least threatening is often the most fatal. The ancients did not deceive me


    Ancient Qingming tut sighed.


    "My big niece, although she is usually silent, don''t forget that she was brought up by Jiang Yanyun. Jiang Yanyun is a woman who can not be ignored. Before, I have not been less oppressed by her. Her daughter is obviously out of the blue. "


    Jiang Shenfeng is very cooperative.


    "You two, do what you have to do. If it''s really idle, go to the palace of emperor everlasting and stop the challenger. Yunxin such a row, let Gu Yan Mo thoroughly under the challenge of my determination, she has a high prestige in the whole Tianyuan Shenzong. Once she takes the lead, there will be more challengers. "


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said.


    "There are dragon Zun of blood domain and cold sky sword Zun outside. If you don''t fight, no one can break in. It''s just that the reputation is bad. Just now, Tianyuan Longwei newspaper has made negative comments about you. As the saying goes, good things do not go out, bad things spread far and wide. Once this kind of negative news about the influential people is spread, it can''t stop. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "You have two skins. You can say what you like outside. I won''t take the challenge of Beiming shield easily before I have enough assurance. If you show your clumsiness, your previous sacrifice will be in vain. "


    Finish saying this, Gu Tianyi did not continue to say more, chose a room of Tian Yan Xuan, walked in.


    In this room, aura twists and turns into a vortex. There is a figure, placed in the center of the vortex, unscrupulously absorbing the rich aura of heaven and earth.


    This is the second God of ancient Tianyi.


    It''s just that after Gu Tianyi went out of the gate twice, the second yuan God has already possessed the strength comparable to that of Wuzong. If it goes on like this, he will be equal to Gu Tianyi''s present state, bear a great martial spirit, and become the second yuan God in the true sense.


    At the same time, the promotion of the second God also made the ancient Tianyi master feel more about the way of heaven and earth. No matter the strength or the realm, began to rise rapidly.


    Moreover, the ancient fish is undergoing a transformation from the seventh to the eighth order, and the demon clan will reach the eighth level, which will be a sublimation. Eight stage demon clan, in the mainland of Kyushu, known as the demon king, the strength can be compared with martial respect.


    Her promotion, of course, will be fed back to Gu Tianyi through the seal of TIANYAO emperor.


    Therefore, although he has just broken through, it is not difficult for him to improve again and reach the eighth grade of King Wu. Just concentrate on practice, and everything will come naturally.


    "Now my soul has become the original God, and my spiritual strength has been greatly improved. Many martial zuns are not as powerful as I am. And in this way, we can play the power of blood sky pattern more incisively and vividly, and even, we can use the charm and array to display the strength of nine levels. "Gu Tianyi thought to himself.


    It is one of the entry standards for the nine order array master and the spirit Fu master to reach the spirit level. For the proficiency and control ability of the sky pattern, it is also one of the decisive factors.


    In the Qinglong grottoes, the ancient Tianyi was directly inherited by the blood array immortal. What he inherited was not only the blood sky pattern system, but also the blood array immortal''s lifelong learning of the heavenly pattern.


    It can be said that as long as Gu Tianyi''s mental strength meets the requirements, he can easily set up the nine grade spirit array and condense the nine grade spirit talisman by a little understanding of the method of array arrangement and pictorial symbols.


    "First of all, we will control the way of the heavenly pattern and upgrade it."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Spirit array and talisman can also play a great role in fighting and achieve unexpected results.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Shenzong, a road from Tianxinyuan to wangudi palace.


    Gu Yan Mo''s face was gloomy and her small face was full of anger. No matter who said hello to her, she always turned a blind eye. He kept muttering "stingy" and "bastard" in his mouth.


    "Gu Yan Mo!"


    A quite familiar voice called out Gu Yanmo.


    She raised her head and Jiang Yunxin was walking towards her.


    Seeing Jiang Yunxin, Gu Yanmo''s face was blacker and frowned. He said angrily, "what do you want to do? Do you think Gu Tianyi didn''t play enough for me, and you still want to continue playing with me? I''m going to Wangu emperor palace now, and I''ll find out Gu Tianyi and beat him hard. If you want to stop me, I won''t be polite to you. "


    She can see that Jiang Yunxin''s strength is not strong enough to be a threat to her.


    "Don''t be angry, sister. I already know that. He did it wrong. I came here to apologize for him. Besides, since all the frozen hearts have been sent out, there is no reason to take them back. "


    With that, Jiang Yunxin held out her little hand, and in the palm was the frozen heart.


    "What are you doing, you want to give it to me, and then get it back?"


    Ancient Yan Mo vigilant way.


    I can see that she wanted it. But out of vigilance, he never reached out.


    "Take it. I''m not as mean as he is."


    Jiang Yunxin smiles and puts it directly into Gu Yanmo''s hand.


    Looking at Jiang Yunxin''s angelic smile, Gu Yanmo''s expression was stunned, and he couldn''t help but feel a trance.


    "The same husband and wife, this gap, how so big."


    She said with emotion.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 839

    "Thank you, sister Yun Xin. The frozen heart is very important to me." Gu Yanmo raised her delicate hand, gently pursed her mouth, and said with a smile: "I was really angry by Gu Tianyi just now, so I made that impulsive action. I''ll withdraw the challenge now, and I won''t give him any trouble. "


    Ancient Yan Mo''s temperament, but also straightforward and lovely.


    "Don''t bother. The challenge letters he has received now have been piled up into a hill. One more than the other and one less will not have much to do with it. Moreover, it is also an experience for him to be able to fight with such a proud man as you. It''s just that he''s closed now. If you can challenge later, that''s the biggest help to him. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "I see, sister Yun Xin, you are really an elegant, noble and understanding girl. If I were a man, I would love you. However, I heard Gu Tianyi say that he seems to be still entangled with one of his sisters. Don''t you care about it? "


    Gu Yan Mo and Dai Mei frown slightly, and the heart of eight trigrams suddenly expands.


    "This matter, eh ~" Jiang Yunxin puffed her lips and pondered for a moment. "In the final analysis, it''s no wonder that he is the legacy of the previous generation."


    "One side is the child''s daughter-in-law, and the other is the child''s relative. He is also very embarrassed."


    ¡­¡­


    Referring to Gu ling''er''s matter, Jiang Yunxin seems to have opened the conversation box and poured bitter water with Gu Yan mo.


    At the beginning, because she wanted to maintain a dignified and elegant image, she had to stand in the perspective of a wife to help Gu Tianyi defend. But slowly, the defense is getting worse and worse. It is just like ancient Yan and foam, who make complaints about ancient Tian Yi''s "slag man". The sun sinks in the West. The sun sinks in the West.


    make complaints about make complaints about the two people.


    After a conversation, they became intimate friends and exchanged many little secrets between girls.


    Until the night, two people reluctant to part.


    Gu Yan Mo returned to the heart of heaven, and Jiang Yunxin returned to the palace of the emperor.


    ¡­¡­


    In tianyanxuan, the two ancient Tianyi sitting face to face, their looks, breath and behavior are identical. They are almost carved from the same mold.


    It''s just that temperament is a little different.


    The second God bears the spirit of Tianyan sword. His temperament is sharp and cold, full of unknown mystery. There are four ancient swords to protect the body. In the void and mystery, it is full of the ethereal vastness of kendo.


    However, the original master of ancient Tianyi left behind the martial spirit of heaven and earth, which was natural and majestic, just like the emperor of the Dragon nationality.


    Today, both of them have reached the top of the seven levels of King Wu, and they are only one step away from the eight levels of King Wu.


    "With the promotion of the second God and the seal of TIANYAO emperor given by the ancient fish, it is possible to break twice in one day if someone else is changed. But it''s like a hole in my body


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    Although he is strong in fighting, he can fight beyond the level, but every time he breaks through a heavy battle, the difficulty will be 10 times or even 100 times higher than that of others. However, even so, he has a lot of cards, but also enough to let him in the training speed, not behind.


    Less than 20 years old, he has seven peaks of cultivation of King Wu, which may only be regarded as the first-class qualification on the mainland of Kyushu. But few of them knew that it took him more than a year to have this cultivation.


    This kind of promotion speed, let alone impossible, even if it is possible, it can only be a medicine pot piled up with pills and resources. The real combat power is not as good as one tenth of the realm.


    "Now, little fish is about to break through. When she steps from level 7 to level 8, the huge energy will be infused into my body through the seal of TIANYAO emperor. This kind of energy feedback is no different from the top. It can definitely help me cross the threshold of King Wu''s seven levels and reach the eighth level of King Wu. "


    "Later, I took the barrier breaking pill and was promoted directly to the ninth grade of King Wu."


    Now, there are more ways to fight with the dragon. I just don''t know if it''s enough to deal with Wu Zun''s six or even stronger opponents. "


    Perhaps, stepping into wuzun is the safest way.


    Fortunately, although he has been challenged by many books so far, his cultivation is no more than the four levels of wuzun. The Tianyuan disciples above wuzun wuchong would not be the first to fight Gu Tianyi without the instructions of their elders.


    After all, although it was a dragon diving battle and elite battle, Gu Tianyi''s situation was quite special. Although he was an emperor, he grew up in a foreign race and didn''t get much training from Tianyuan Shenzong.


    A good wife can''t make a meal without rice. No matter how talented she is, she can''t be strong without proper resources and environment. This is the view of the vast majority of people. Therefore, before confirming that Gu Tianyi has enough strength, whose Tianyuan disciple first issued a challenge letter, that is, he would not give the Dragon Emperor face.


    Of course, the ice soul jade spirit dragon pulse is excepted.


    However, they are more unfortunate, although there is ancient Yan Mo this kind of eternal rare day pride, but they have suffered the loss of age. This child, two or three years younger than Gu Tianyi, has just reached the level of martial respect.Therefore, for the Qianlong battle, the ice spirit jade spirit dragon pulse only urges the powerful Tianyuan disciples of other families to fight. For their own ancient Yan Mo, it is not much interference.


    "King Wuwang Jiuchong should deal with wuzun quadruple. As long as the opponent is not the abnormal Tianjiao of Gu Yanmo, there should be no problem."


    The secret road of ancient Tianyi.


    When Gu Tianyi was trying to figure out, the door of the room was pushed open, and a graceful shadow walked into the room slowly and closed the door.


    The large array in the room is also opened to completely isolate the inside and outside.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t even have to look at it. After passing by, he knew that Jiang Yunxin was back.


    "Didn''t you just send me a frozen heart? Why did you come back so late?"


    Gu Tianyi got up to meet him.


    "You all have your own business to do, but I''m just a casual friend, so I''ve been chatting for a while. Why, I don''t see you for a while, miss me


    Jiang Yunxin gave him a blank look, and he was full of all kinds of sentiments.


    However, Yu Guang accidentally glimpsed the second God of Gu Tianyi. He was stunned and rubbed his eyes.


    "Ah? Am I dazzled? How can I have two husbands? "


    Jiang Yunxin rubbed her eyes again. They were two.


    She pauses a little, and then the corners of her mouth rise and she gives a bad smile.


    Gu Tianyi eyebrows a pick, aware of her move, frown: "daughter-in-law, you smile, it seems that some impure ah. Tell me, what are you thinking? "


    "Who''s impure? I haven''t said anything yet. It''s you who are thinking about some messy things." Jiang Yunxin turned his eyes as like as two peas, and twisted his head in a negotiable tone. "Hello, I say, husband, this is your second dollar God. Is it the same as yours?"


    "in theory as like as two peas, and have their own consciousness. Of course, his consciousness is subject to my will. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, my husband, let''s have a discussion. I want you and let guling''er want your second God. The two of us, there''s no need to rob. "


    "Husband, what do you say?"


    Jiang Yunxin narrowed her eyes and said with a smile.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 840

    "Well, you big head, what are you thinking about all day long in this cerebellar bag melon?"


    Gu Tianyi shook his head helplessly and tapped on Jiang Yunxin''s small head.


    Jiang Yunxin called out "ouch" and spat out her little tongue, which was somewhat cute and cute.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi chuckled and turned to the front and said, "daughter-in-law, have you ever heard of the story of Kong Rong''s letting pear? Why don''t you say that, anyway, it''s the same. I''ll give my dignity to ling''er, and the second yuan God to you?"


    "Ha? Gu Tianyi, you want to die


    Jiang Yunxin immediately went crazy, regardless of the image of Gu Tianyi, suddenly ran into Gu Tianyi.


    The night is dim and the moonlight is like water. In the silent night, the delicate body is in the arms, and the atmosphere is somewhat charming.


    "Let me go!"


    Jiang Yunxin raised her small face and struggled to get rid of Gu Tianyi''s arms.


    However, the current struggle, it is somewhat to refuse to return to welcome the meaning.


    "Tut, in the middle of the night, if you send it to your door, it''s like a sheep''s mouth."? If you want to go now, it''s not so easy. "


    Gu Tian Yi Tut chuts with a smile.


    "Hum, what you like is Gu ling''er. Why do you still hold me. It must be Gu linger''s absence. You take me as her substitute. "


    "Men, not a good thing!"


    Jiang Yunxin puffed her face and whispered.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. There''s no substitute. You are you. Ling''er is ling''er. How can you be confused. However, since we have been together, we have seldom had such a chance to be alone


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "So, what do you want?"


    Jiang Yunxin raised her eyebrows and asked.


    "To tell you the truth, I must have thought about it, but it seems a bit rash. Although the wedding ceremony is just a ceremony, if there is no such ceremony, it will be irresponsible to you. So, cough... "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tut, I can''t help it. Is it because I don''t have enough charm?"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    When she said this, Gu Tianyi was in a good mood. Holding her chin in one hand, she forced her to look up at herself, and said with a bad smile, "you seem to be looking forward to it."


    Jiang Yunxin turned her head and missed her eyes with Gu Tianyi. She pretended to look to one side and murmured in a low voice: "who is expecting it? Don''t spit it out. You are looking forward to it. People just don''t want to let you down."


    This lovely appearance makes Gu Tianyi laugh.


    "Ha ha, Princess Yunxin is shy sometimes. I thought you would be arrogant."


    Hissing ~


    before his voice fell, Gu Tianyi shivered and immediately took a breath of cool air.


    Looking down, Jiang Yunxin''s small hand, like a small pincers, pinched Gu Tianyi''s arm. The force on the hand, a cone of pain followed.


    "Daughter-in-law, be careful. You look so fierce that I will return it!"


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    "Once signed, it will not be returned. You will never get rid of me and die of this heart."


    Jiang Yunxin still does not let go.


    After a period of stalemate, Gu Tianyi practiced Bayi Xuangong and quickly adapted to the pain. In addition, Jiang Yunxin''s figure is exquisite, and now, in the case of close proximity, the touch is excellent. There is also a faint body fragrance lingering, let Gu Tianyi extremely enjoy.


    "Well, husband, let''s not make trouble. I''ll tell you something serious."


    Jiang Yunxin opened his mouth and broke the silence.


    "That''s fine. I don''t mind."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, it''s very tiring. Can I sit down?"


    "Tired? Don''t sit down, just lie down, isn''t it more direct? "


    Without waiting for Jiang Yunxin to answer, Gu Tianyi holds her horizontally and walks to the bedside.


    At night, the light was dim. Although Gu Tianyi looked ahead, his mind could detect Jiang Yunxin''s every move. When Gu Tianyi picked her up, two blushes appeared on her pretty face.


    A moment later, they lay flat on the bed, and the room became quiet again.


    "Husband, I want you to tell me honestly, today I asked you to go to Gu Yanmo to send the ice capped heart over and over again. Do you blame me, and are you angry?"


    Jiang Yunxin asked.


    "I understand what you think, so I won''t blame you, even less angry. It''s just that I''m not comfortable with my face. "


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "Husband, you are very rational, but even if you blame me, I will do the same. Because, I once said, this world in addition to Gu ling''er, no other girl will let me feel afraid. This ancient Yan Mo is really similar to Gu ling''er. "


    "If I could stay by your side and watch you all the time, there would be no need to take this approach. But, from tomorrow on, we will be separated for a while... "Jiang Yunxin said.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi''s expression was shocked. He sat up and frowned at Jiang Yunxin lying beside him.


    "What''s the matter? Where are you going? Why have you never talked to me about it before?"


    Gu Tianyi''s tone is full of anxiety.


    "Husband, don''t worry. Listen to me slowly."


    Jiang Yunxin told Gu Tianyi all the things about going to Qianlong valley.


    Gu Tianyi knew that the one in Qianlong valley was the incarnation left by Gu Yuntian before he opened the eternal reincarnation. This external incarnation is a strong one at the level of quasi saint. Unfortunately, in order to avoid the pursuit of ice soul dragon Zun, he can only hide in Qianlong valley.


    If Jiang Yunxin can get the guidance of a living quasi sage strong man, it would be a great creation. In addition, the external incarnation of the ancient Yuntian, theoretically speaking, is also the ancient Yuntian.


    This identity can be trusted.


    "I thought it was something. Scare me. It''s a good thing. You should have told me earlier."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "This is what Gu Qingming told me when you went out. My husband, are you really your father? I always feel a little weird. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "In a sense, yes, you can rest assured. If it''s really dangerous, I won''t let you risk it. You can''t believe anyone else, can''t you still believe me? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Jiang Yunxin nodded and grinned.


    "Well, what should we do when we are apart?"


    Jiang Yunxin suddenly said.


    "Cough, don''t tempt me. I''m a gentleman."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, forget it."


    After that, Jiang Yunxin turns around and gives Gu Tianyi a figure of his back.


    However, this action lying on the bed, slightly enchanting.


    Is this tolerable? Forbearance or man?


    "You are playing with fire."


    ¡­¡­


    Under the moonlit night, in a room of tianyanxuan, there are several more array barriers, three inside and three outside, which completely isolate the inside from the outside.


    After all, we don''t know what happened in that night''s tianyanxuan.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 841

    As the saying goes, people are popular, right and wrong. From an unknown generation, Gu Tianyi suddenly became the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, a figure of the situation in Tianyuan Shenzhou, and even the whole Kyushu continent, which naturally attracted many people''s attention.


    Once the Qianlong battle was set, he was pushed to the top of the storm.


    However, the usual Qianlong battle, every day there is a raging battle, but to Gu Tianyi this, closed for three days, no movement.


    If it''s really closed, it''s just that the emperor''s promotion is the blessing of the whole Tianyuan Shenzong. However, in these days, we can see his figure from time to time in Tianyuan Shenzong.


    This leisurely appearance, like a closed door, is clearly to avoid war.


    In front of the palace of the ancient emperor, Beiming shield has knelt for three days and three nights, and has never been answered. This gap made some negative comments about Gu Tianyi spread quickly throughout the whole Tianyuan Shenzong and even the mainland of Kyushu.


    "Have you heard that our emperor is just a man of his own appearance, but he has no real talent. The last time I fought with elder martial brother Beiming spear, I relied on a treasure that can counteract injuries. However, elder martial brother beimingdun''s defense ability is so amazing that he can''t achieve the effect of killing with one hit. He is afraid to show his clumsiness, so he dare not fight. "


    "In the previous trial of Tianyuan magic refining realm, many martial brothers saw it with their own eyes. It was clearly a martial school. Now, it is only more than a month away from the trial. His realm of King Wu is mostly made of pills. In such a state, there will be some combat power. It''s strange to dare to fight. "


    "Poor elder martial brother beimingdun. He thought that he met with some peerless arrogance. He knelt for three days and three nights in front of the wangudi palace. Not only did not get a little response, not even caused the slightest detection of Gu Tianyi. "


    "It''s a shame for me to have such emperors who don''t talk about martial arts."


    "A man of his own appearance should let him show his true colors. Ladies and gentlemen, why don''t we go to challenge him and measure his strength at Wuzong level. If we don''t use the treasure, any of us can completely suppress it. "


    "Moreover, the more people challenge, the more pressure he will have. In this way, there will be no peace in avoiding war. If everyone has to deal with the treasure, sooner or later, there will be a fox tail. "


    "Well, let''s do it like this. Let''s throw in the challenge together and let the hypocrite show his true colors."


    ¡­¡­


    Early in the morning, Gu Tianyi helped Jiang Yunxin pack up her belongings. They walked out of the room arm in hand.


    As soon as I opened the door, I saw people like Xueyu Longzun gathered in the courtyard of tianyanxuan. They looked anxious and seemed to be talking about something.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi go out, they can''t help but see the light in front of them. They seem to have found the backbone, so they quickly come up.


    "Emperor, you can figure it out. If you don''t come out, this huge imperial palace will explode."


    Blood domain dragon Zun is eager to say.


    "Don''t worry, master. What''s wrong? Let''s talk slowly. The sky will not fall."


    Gu Tianyi advised.


    Although he was persuading people, seeing the appearance of the blood domain dragon Zun, his heart was also cluttered for a moment, and the secret way was not good.


    Xueyu dragon Zun is not only the Dragon Zun that kills dragons in blood domain, but also one of the ten most powerful masters of Tianyuan Shenzong. With lofty status and powerful power, he is a powerful man standing at the top of the pyramid of power in Kyushu. For hundreds of years, the things that he had never seen before, which could make him panic, must not be small things.


    Moreover, listen to his meaning, this matter has a lot to do with Gu Tianyi.


    "Emperor, I don''t know from when, rumors of your false name have spread all over the whole Tianyuan Shenzong. Since last night, one challenge after another has come, and now it has exceeded 100000. And it''s growing. "


    Xueyu Longzun pointed out that there were hundreds of thousands of challenge books piled up like a hill outside the temple. When you look out from the gate, you can only see the tip of the iceberg.


    "More than 100000? Are all the inner disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong coming? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    For him, the top priority now is the Qianlong battle in front of him. At the beginning, it was because he was afraid of this situation that he took the risk to fight against the northern Ming spear on the battle platform.


    I thought that after the plan was successful, challengers would have a certain misunderstanding of their own strength, greatly reducing the pressure of the Dragon diving war. Never thought, because some false rumors, not only did not work, but intensified.


    "Not all of them are inner disciples, but nearly half of them are outside disciples."


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to react, Jiang Yunxin came forward with a black face and said in displeasure: "as far as I know, the external disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong are the strongest, but wuchong is the king of Wu. Although my husband has the element of pretending to be a fox and a tiger, a group of disciples from other schools all come to join in the fun. It''s not too contemptuous of people!"


    "My husband, let''s go out now and invite all the disciples from other schools to the battle stage. We have to let these people who look down on others suffer a lot."Seeing the appearance of Jiang Yunxin''s small face, Gu Tianyi laughed.


    "My daughter-in-law, why are you so grand? Sometimes the appearance of you and me is decided by outsiders. When the wall falls down, people push me. Once I set up a fake tiger, the lower limit will only fall and fall again and again. But in a way, it''s a good thing


    "The lower they step on me, the greater the contrast will be when I show real strength. This kind of impact is definitely more shocking than killing a strong man of wuzun with one move and one second. After all, only the people on the stage participate in the latter, while in the former, everyone is a participant. "


    "And your main task now is to go to Qianlong Valley and complete a magnificent transformation."


    Gu Tianyi hands holding Jiang Yunxin''s small face, a face doting way.


    Jiang Yunxin beamed, then noticed the burning eyes of the people around him. He quickly broke away from Gu Tianyi''s side and looked at him with a proud face: "I said, are you going to wait for me to find a new love when I leave. Or go to my little rival, Gu ling''er? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Qianlong battle is just around the corner. I''m going to leave a bad reputation for a long time now. I don''t want to think about these things. Qianlong Valley and his party, you will go sooner or later. It is your best chance to take advantage of my lack of time to consider other things. Daughter in law, go early and return early. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, well, I see." Jiang Yunxin waved her hand and said, "husband, I want you to promise me that no matter now or in the future, no one can bully you except me."


    "That''s nature. Go."


    Gu Tianyi waved.


    Seeing Gu Qingming leave with Jiang Yunxin, the smile on Gu Tianyi''s face gradually fades away. Instead, his face was dignified.


    "Emperor, how to deal with the Qianlong battle?"


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Don''t worry, master. Let''s go out and have a look at the situation outside the Imperial Palace, and then make plans."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 842

    Outside the palace of the ancient emperor, there was a sea of people. The shouts and shouts came into being, which almost covered a hundred miles of the palace.


    Fortunately, there were many spiritual formations and prohibitions outside the palace of the emperor, which could isolate the inside and outside, so as not to disturb the cultivation of ancient Tianyi and others.


    When Gu Tianyi walked out of the palace and appeared in the eyes of the public, the scene became boiling again. Hundreds of thousands of disciples are hoarse and questioning Gu Tianyi. Being blocked by tens of thousands of Tianyuan dragon guards and Tianyuan sword troops, they still throw a challenge to Gu Tianyi.


    Letters all over the sky, like dense raindrops, fell from the sky. In a few minutes, they were piled up a few feet thick in front of the palace of the emperor.


    "Gu Tianyi, since you are the emperor, why do you hide your head and expose your tail and avoid fighting?"


    "The appearance of gold and jade and the things in it are also called emperors? Do you dare to accept the war letter of wuzun Yizhong


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother really praised him, not to mention Wu Zun, it is the challenge of King Wu, he dare not answer."


    "Gu Tianyi, as a foreign disciple, I will challenge you now. If you don''t even dare to take my letter of war, you still have to fight with the dragon and be a king. Go back where you come from. "


    "Elder martial brother beimingdun, when he defeated elder martial brother beimingmao, he was just opportunistic. He didn''t have any real talent at all. It''s not worth your kneeling. Get up quickly and join me in denouncing the thief


    All kinds of voices come and go, full of all around the palace of the emperor.


    Those war books from the sky are really mixed with many low-level King Wu''s invitation to fight. This kind of situation has never happened in the previous Qianlong battle.


    Qianlong battle, originally meant to be the battle of the elite, the challenger of the past, at least is the realm of wuzun. Like ordinary King Wu, at most, he only comes to be an audience and has no intention to participate.


    Because the lower limit of cultivation of the challenger in the Qianlong battle is the cognition of the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong on the strength bottom line of this generation of emperors. If the king''s standard is in the eyes of the emperor, it will show that the emperor''s standard is in the heart of the emperor.


    Today''s everything, for Gu Tianyi, is undoubtedly satire and insult.


    Even standing on the side of the blood domain dragon Zun and cold sky sword Zun, some can not see down, want to attack, but in a moment, they can not find the right reason.


    When they are annoyed, they turn to the face of the sky. It was as if these people were not scolding him, but worshiping him.


    "It''s quite extraordinary for the emperor to have such a disposition."


    The two supreme masters looked at each other and reached a consensus on this point.


    "Be quiet, gentlemen."


    At this time, a loud and clear voice blew up in front of the palace of the emperor.


    This sound is not big, but it seems to have a special magic, with a strong penetration. For a moment, the voice of hundreds of thousands of people on the scene was suppressed, so that everyone could hear clearly.


    Along with the sound of the sound, the crowd took the initiative to get out of the way, a handsome man in white came slowly with a folding fan in his hand.


    Far away, Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth locked him in.


    He is eight feet tall, handsome face, sword eyebrows, stars, temperament. The most eye-catching is the long white hair and a pair of ice blue eyes, giving people a sense of purity and mystery. The folding fan in the hand swings gently, revealing the dignified and elegant.


    In his body, Gu Tianyi discerned a trace of breath similar to ancient Yan mo.


    Obviously, this person comes from the vein of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, and from the aspect of momentum and temperament, his blood is very pure.


    "Elder martial brother Gulin, who is the first in the tianbang of inner gate!"


    "Although elder martial brother Gulin is an inner disciple, it is said that his talent is no less than that of Tianyuan disciple. The patriarch once said that if nothing goes wrong, elder martial brother Gulin will become the elder of Tianyuan within 100 years old. "


    "You see, elder martial brother Gu Lin is holding the challenge book of the Dragon diving battle in his hand. I thought he would be the last one to challenge together with the Tianyuan disciples. I didn''t expect that he would be ready to fight so soon."


    "Pressing the shaft? Ha ha, you are too flattering Gu Tianyi. He is not even willing to take the challenge of King Wu. It is estimated that although he has the strength to defeat King Wu, he will expose his strength in the fight, so he dare not meet the enemy. Can people who hide their heads and reveal their tails, even those who dare not show their real strength, can hold on to the end? Don''t be funny


    "It would be a great honor for Gu Tianyi if elder martial brother Gu Lin, who was the first in the inner gate of tianbang, ended the Qianlong battle."


    From the public''s comments and visionary attitude, Gu Lin is a man of the day.


    His appearance seems normal, but it seems that there are some coincidences.


    "When I was trampled to the lowest level, I came out to be the backbone of hundreds of thousands of people. Moreover, this person is of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan. It seems that this matter of encouraging all the disciples to challenge me has something to do with the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan. "Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    The masses, most of them, have no opinion. As long as some public opinion is raised and a few "budding birds" mingling with the masses with rhythm can easily dominate the masses'' thoughts.


    Now that this happens, Gu Tianyi is not in a hurry. He embraces his arms with a smile on his face and quietly looks at how the "rhythm master" wants to show.


    "Listen to me, gentlemen." Gu Lin cleared his throat and said in a loud voice: "if the emperor is going to fight under the dragon, each of our brothers has a chance to challenge. At the same time, the emperor also has the right to choose and arrange opponents. At the moment when we presented the challenge book, the emperor did not respond, but in his heart, he regarded you as worthy opponents. "


    "However, he did not fight, so he must have suffered, emperor, but so?"


    Gu Lin looks at Gu Tianyi road.


    "Oh, elder martial brother Gu Lin is understanding and intelligent. I can see at a glance that I have a problem."


    Gu Tianyi quickly cooperate with the way.


    Hearing this, Gu Lin''s mouth rose, showing a smile of conspiracy, but quickly covered up the past, and continued: "in the next time, one is to challenge the emperor, the other is to solve the emperor''s problems. Today, hundreds of thousands of people gathered in front of the palace of the emperor to fight against the emperor. According to reason, we were not qualified to force the emperor to fight, but if the Emperor didn''t fight, the reason was right, but the feeling was not. "


    Well, after a long talk, we still have to fight.


    Gu Tianyi put on a helpless appearance, spread his hands, and said, "elder martial brother Gu Lin, this is really embarrassing for me."


    "Ha ha, the emperor doesn''t have to be embarrassed. Even if there is only one war today, I can show my sincerity to all the brothers. In this way, it will not be too difficult. "


    "After all, the first battle between emperor Zi and Beiming spear shocked the whole family. With only one move, he will defeat the younger martial brother of Beiming spear, who is known to be unparalleled in attacking and killing. As long as the emperor gives full play to the normal strength of that day, it is more than enough to defeat me, and it will not delay too much time, OK


    After that, Gu Lin waved his big hand, and the book of war sent out a sharp wind breaking sound, and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi''s heart couldn''t help laughing and said for a long time that the fox''s tail finally came out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 843

    Bang!


    In the face of the challenge book, which is as sharp as a dart, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and suddenly waved it. He even made a clear sound of gold and iron crisscross.


    In the direction of the wall, Yifeng made another challenge.


    I''m afraid only Gu Lin, who threw out the challenge book, and Gu Tianyi, who took this move, would know how powerful this hand is.


    Seeing the situation, Gu Lin''s eyes narrowed, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes.


    "Emperor, what do you mean, is it difficult to meet my challenge?"


    Gu Lin arch hand road.


    "Oh, it''s just wuzun. It''s a little bit capable. The bullets of the emperor can be destroyed."


    Gu Tianyi sneered, his eyes full of disdain.


    "Since the emperor is so powerful and powerful that he can''t compete with him, why is he fighting against the letter of war?"


    Gu Lin and Tao.


    "Gu Lin, I call you elder martial brother to save your face. Do you really treat yourself as a green onion? What should I do with you? Yes, I''m really powerful. I can''t beat you like killing an ant. But now, I don''t want to fight you yet


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You..."


    Gu Lin was speechless.


    "What are you? As you said just now, the letter of war is your right, and it''s my right to choose when to fight and who to challenge at what time. What''s more, elder martial brother beimingdun is ahead of you. If you want to fight, you should fight him first. Who are you? "


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t give Gu Lin a chance at all. He uses some words to control the rhythm in his own hands.


    Gu Lin just wanted to refute, but hearing this, his eyes turned and immediately changed his mind.


    "What the emperor said is reasonable. If you want to meet the challenge of elder martial brother beimingdun, I have nothing to say."


    Gu Lin Road.


    Anyway, according to intelligence, Gu Tianyi''s strength is the same when facing Beiming shield and Gu Lin. He is not a process oriented person, as long as he can let Gu Tianyi fall to the throne of emperor, that is to complete the task.


    "Before the challenge, let''s talk about it. As long as I finish this game, you will give me a day off. But really?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That''s natural. I guarantee it with my own personality."


    Gu Lin patted his chest.


    "Tut, what you said is better than farting. Well, having a guarantee is better than nothing. Let''s fight. "


    Gu Tianyi put on a helpless appearance and walked forward slowly.


    At this moment, people were stunned.


    Boy, exciting moment, is it so casual to start?


    "I said," old man, does emperor really have the strength to defeat wuzun triple? Beiming shield is not like the extreme person of Beiming spear. Although he attaches importance to defense, his ability in other aspects is not weaker than that of his opponents at the same level. If you fight with him, you will only be able to fight against him. It will be of little use to use fancy means. "


    Cold sky sword Zun preached.


    "Just now when I came out from tianyanxuan, I quietly explored the details of the emperor. His accomplishments have reached the seven peaks of King Wu, and his breath has become much stronger. In addition, there are several more mysterious forces hidden in the source, even I can''t find out what kind of power it is


    "Perhaps, these short days of metamorphosis, really let him have the strength of hard resistance and respect, but not fall behind."


    Blood domain dragon Zun responded.


    "What he wants is not a close fight, but a crush. Only by crushing can we prove to all present that the battle against Beiming spear on that day was not opportunistic. After all, the performance of that time was too amazing, and even if there are some inconsistencies today, people will doubt it. "


    "It''s no different from doing it yourself. Although I have known the emperor for a short time, I have a premonition that he will never do such a thankless thing."


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    "Ha ha, coincidentally, I think so. Let''s not make a blind guess. Soon, the emperor will reveal the answer for us. "


    The blood domain of the Dragon laughs.


    Two knowledgeable and powerful people are curious, not to mention the hundreds of thousands of audience below.


    For a while, many people held their breath and looked at the figure of the emperor who was like a king in the world. Those outside disciples who had not yet thrown out the challenge also stopped their movements and looked at the scene in front of them.


    "Is it that we wrongly blame the emperor? He really has the strength to kill wuzun three times. At the beginning, his performance in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan was just playing a pig and eating a tiger. "


    "I said, how can such a person be so simple that she can return safely in the dangerous situation where elder martial sister Xiaomo is helpless."


    "Then we still don''t throw away the challenge book?"


    "Throw a fart, Wu Zun can kill in seconds. We little king of Wu are not qualified to be cannon fodder for people. If you are remembered by the emperor, be careful to settle accounts after autumn. ""Hoo ~ fortunately, I stood at the back of the station. I didn''t have time to lose it, but I escaped a disaster."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Look, the emperor has come to the front of elder martial brother beimingdun."


    For a moment, the image of Gu Tianyi seems to have grown tall again. After all, even calling has changed back.


    In the three days, I kneel and look at the bright light.


    In the bath of this light, he felt warm all over his body, his eyes twinkled with hope, and he could not help standing up.


    Gu Tianyi walks up to him, smiles at him, leans down slowly, and I picked up a challenge book from the foot of Beiming shield.


    Then, he nodded to Beiming shield again, and passed him by.


    For a moment, the Beiming shield was motionless and frozen in place.


    Beiming shield was stunned, Gu Lin was stunned, and the two supreme masters were stunned. Hundreds of thousands of audience were stunned, as if the air was still.


    This moment is like the last calm before the storm.


    Soon, it burst out like a mountain torrent tsunami of spit and abuse.


    "I Cao, I was blind just now. I thought I misunderstood the goods."


    "The golden light is not an illusion. It''s a special effect created by this kid. It''s made by this aura. It''s really not a bear''s face."


    "Damn it, how can such a person be a emperor?"


    Under all kinds of abuse, many people''s eyes fell on the front of Gu Lin.


    At the moment, the spokesperson has to speak.


    Gu Lin, with the hope of all the people, asked in a loud voice: "emperor, what do you mean? You said you would fight with younger martial brother beimingdun. Why did you pick up a challenge book from the ground? Is it just that you want to muddle through?"


    As soon as this word came out, it immediately aroused the approval and acclaim of countless people.


    "Do you want to shut up and yell in front of the palaces of the ancient emperors?" Gu Tianyi gave a violent drink and suppressed a small half of his voice. He continued: "Gu Lin, I just said that Beiming shield would be in front of you, but I didn''t say we would fight him now."


    "What''s more, you say I picked up this challenge from the ground? Bah, I look down on who. This is the most suitable opponent I found after searching for a long time. "


    "This man will be a strong enemy in my life. I can fight with him on the Qianlong battle platform today."


    Gu Tianyi shook the challenge book in his hand, indignant.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 844

    Carefully selected? The enemy of fate?


    This person, who can it be?


    For a moment, people are curious about the challenge book held by Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi leaped onto the Qianlong battle platform, solemnly holding the challenge book, slowly unfolded, and a line of short small characters appeared in front of everyone.


    Zhang San, an outsider, is the king of Wu Yizhong.


    Nima, it''s really "carefully" selected. Among the hundreds of thousands of people who challenge you, even if there are outside disciples, they are also the elites of the outer gate. At least, they must be three or four times of King Wu. It''s really hard for you to find out a king of Wu.


    "I can''t bear it. Can the lower limit of the goods be lower. We put so much pressure on him today, so he chose a king of Wu to deal with it. He didn''t even pay attention to me! "


    "Heaven, this is a crime. I just had a vision of such a person. It''s more than a sin. It''s a terrible sin."


    "Brothers, I want to rush up and beat him. Who can help me stop these dragon guards?"


    The disciples were filled with indignation. Gu Tianyi swept around with the rest of the light from the corner of his eye to see everything.


    He held up the challenge book, looked down at the bottom, and said in a loud voice: "my opponent, where is Zhang San? Even if you are as strong and powerful as this, you are rare in all ages. But today''s battle on the Qianlong battle platform is a predestined agreement. Today, let us fight with all our might under the witness of hundreds of thousands of brothers in the division. "


    Gu Tianyi is full of lofty sentiments. I don''t know. I thought it was really the so-called fate match between the top and the strong.


    Zhang San, an outlaw? What kind of thing. It''s the name of a passer-by who can''t live two chapters. No, it should be cannon fodder.


    King Wu Yizhong, if put in the domain, the right strong. However, in the mainland of Kyushu, there are even more powerful Tianyuan Shenzong. This kind of cultivation is at best an average level in the outer gate.


    Accompanied by Gu Tianyi''s "recitation" like bursts of shouting, the mysterious Zhang San finally trembled out of the crowd.


    How to say, this person''s cultivation is low, the qualification is mediocre, the appearance is ordinary, is the natural background board. However, today, Gu Tianyi gave the "Baner elder brother" a chance to appear. He was still under the gaze of hundreds of thousands of disciples. If you can get this opportunity, even if you are on the stage and die under the hand of Gu Tianyi, you are still proud of your death.


    Ah? Wait, the situation is a little wrong. I seem to be the shield of Gu Tianyi.


    However, now the arrow is on the line, and the attention of the public. There are two supreme powerful people sitting in the town. He wants to be on, and he does not want to be on.


    So Zhang San looked up at Gu Tianyi on the Qianlong battle platform. His voice was shaking and he arched his hand and said, "villain Zhang San, meet the Emperor..."


    "Don''t you want to challenge Ben dizi, why don''t you come up and fight with me?"


    Gu Tianyi waved to him and said.


    "Villain The villain... "


    Zhang San hesitated and didn''t know how to respond.


    Is Gu Tianyi strong or not? No one knows. But what is known is that he once killed the king of Wu Liuchong Gu Lingtong.


    Even the inner disciples of Wuwang Liuchong are not Gu Tianyi''s opponents. Zhang San doesn''t think he has the ability to resist Gu Tianyi.


    I wonder if I had not been greedy for money and had come to the palace of the emperor of ancient China to throw down a challenge letter in order to get the Lingyu and Lingbao scattered by several inner brothers, how could it have been like today.


    Now that the letter of war has been cast and the emperor has already met the challenge, if he admits defeat and withdraws at this moment, he will be charged with disturbing the hidden dragon war. How could the two most powerful men in charge of the Dragon diving war be merciful to his little disciple?


    Last but not least. If you don''t, you will die.


    "Spell it


    After experiencing a fierce ideological struggle, Zhang Sanyi gritted his teeth and flashed a look of death in his eyes.


    The onlookers also murmured when they saw the scene.


    "What''s the origin of Zhang San? Does he not know that Gu Tianyi once killed Liuzhong, king of Wu? Although it was a bit of bad luck to be picked out, if he went up, according to the nature of Gu Tianyi, he would be dead or alive. "


    "If you dare to do it, it''s not killing you, or you really have two brushes."


    "Is this man really an old enemy?"


    "Yes, yes, Zhang San, Zhang San!"


    "Ah? Zhang San is gone! "


    Seeing Zhang San jump on the Qianlong battle platform, but before he can stand still, Gu Tianyi raises his hand to be a lightning whip.


    Snap it. It''s fast.


    Zhang San did not wait to stand firm, but was hit by the lightning whip directly. The whole person was like a remnant leaf rolled by the autumn wind and flew back out of the battle platform without warning.


    "I''m worthy of being the opponent in my destiny. It''s really too strong. After this battle, I won by a narrow margin, but I''m very weak. I can''t fight any more today. Ladies and gentlemen, if you still want to challenge, please hurry up tomorrow and leave! "


    Gu Tianyi arched his hands towards the bottom and turned to leave.They looked at Gu Tianyi, who was pretending to be on the battle platform. They also looked at Zhang San, who had been whipped by lightning for five times, and was already foaming and unconscious. For a while, I feel that I have been greatly insulted!


    "NIMA, stop for me!"


    "I can''t stand it. I have to fight with you today."


    "Brother Longwei, don''t stop me. I know you can''t stand it. Is it the practice of our generation to suppress our original intention? Why don''t you go up with me and do it again? "


    "Shameless, Tianyuan Shenzong has passed on for countless years, and every emperor is a unique and coquettish hero of Tianjiao. Now this emperor, how can this piece of virtue, even if I have to fight for my life today, I want to prevent Tianyuan God from being destroyed in this person''s hands. "


    "I know that this goods can kill the six heavy of King Wu, but I also want to fight for the three. Today, if you don''t kill me here, you won''t want to leave! "


    As the saying goes, it''s hard for Gu Tianyi to make such a move. It''s obvious that Gu Tianyi has violated the public anger. Even the blood domain dragon Zun and the Han Tian Jian Zun can''t argue for him.


    Gu Tianyi had to look at the Gu Lin who had been guaranteed by his personality.


    "Gu Lin, you''re really saying something. Your personality is still in the custody of Laozi."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Those who practice Taoism in our generation should conform to their original intention. For the sake of family planning, personal gains and losses are nothing. As long as you can be made to pay the price, this character, no matter


    Gu Lin''s righteousness is awe inspiring.


    This speech, immediately attracted many people''s applause.


    "You young people don''t talk about martial arts and come to deceive me, a weak emperor. In this case, I can only fight with you!"


    The momentum of ancient Tianyi was shocked, surrounded by the golden magic spell, suddenly the golden light was ten thousand feet, momentum was like a rainbow.


    "All the challengers under the sixth level of King Wu are as many as they are. Today I will teach you a lesson!"


    With a big wave of his hand, he was like an emperor in the world. His voice was loud and powerful.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 845

    Wu Wang six heavy below?


    You specially challenge a group of disciples from other schools. What you said is like taking death as a goal. You have the ability to challenge a martial master.


    However, if you think about it carefully, there are at least tens of thousands of people who are under the six levels of King Wu. These tens of thousands of people rushed forward, even if one spit, they could drown Gu Tianyi, who was also the king of Wu.


    He seems to be a little too big.


    It''s just that there seems to be some difficulty on the stage.


    Just when people thought about it, Gu Tianyi also thought of this, and called to the two most powerful men not far away: "two masters, I''m afraid this Qianlong battle platform is not enough to support the scuffle of tens of thousands of people. Can you let it expand?"


    The expansion of the Qianlong battle platform, never heard of, and this kind of operation?


    Today''s ancient Tianyi can also be regarded as a nine level spirit array master. When the spirit array master reaches the Ninth level, it is a rare existence on the whole Kyushu continent. His super spiritual power gave him the ability to see most of the sky patterns and spiritual array between heaven and earth.


    This Qianlong battle platform seems to be a battle platform made of jade. In fact, the real main body is a spirit array interwoven with numerous complex sky patterns. As long as there is enough spiritual support, it can expand infinitely.


    Since the Qianlong battle platform is closed all the year round, it is a one-to-one battle even when it is opened. Therefore, this function is rarely used. Not many people know.


    After hearing Gu Tianyi''s words, the two most powerful men looked at each other and their faces were full of helpless bitter smiles.


    "Old man, do you want to help him with the mischief?"


    Cold day sword Zun wry smile way.


    "You and I have other choices?"


    Blood domain dragon Zun helpless way.


    With a sigh, the two men were full of spiritual power. They were like two giant dragons, one green and one red, soaring upward and falling from the sky to blend into the battle platform.


    The next moment, as if the eternal Qianlong battle platform, issued a crackling sound. In full view of the public, the wind will be long, in a short moment, there will be thousands of square meters in size.


    Until Gu Tianyi called out to stop, this did not stop the change.


    This size is enough to accommodate tens of thousands of people, but if tens of thousands of people start fighting at the same time, it seems a bit depressed.


    However, it seems that there is no need to worry about this situation. After all, Gu Tianyi and any of the tens of thousands of people fighting alone are not fierce battles, but crushing.


    "All of you, go to war!"


    The blood domain dragon Zun''s big sleeve is swung, the prestige is full.


    "Yes


    Tens of thousands of people responded in unison.


    For a moment, dense figures were moving, looking from afar, like a group of ants, swarming into the Qianlong battle platform. Gu Tianyi is standing in the center of Qianlong battle platform, surrounded by people in all directions.


    As the saying goes, more ants can kill an elephant, not to mention Gu Tianyi, the king of Wu. Even a strong man in wuzun''s realm, it is difficult to cope with such a posture.


    "Well, the boy is still too aggressive."


    Xueyu Longzun frowned slightly and sighed softly.


    "Do you want to stop fighting and divide these tens of thousands of people into more than ten batches and fight in turn? By contrast, it''s a lot easier. "


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    "Wait, don''t worry. Look at the emperor."


    Blood domain dragon Zun suddenly said.


    Today''s Gu Tianyi, standing among the crowd, carrying thousands of golden lights and holding hands, can not see the slightest depression, full of indifference.


    As if, what he was facing was not tens of thousands of King Wu, but tens of thousands of ants, which could be destroyed at will.


    "Is it true that he is sure to win?"


    Cold sky sword Zun does not understand the way.


    This is tens of thousands of King Wu. It is not groundless to say that two fists are difficult to defeat four hands.


    If one man fights tens of thousands of people, he can easily overcome it unless he is absolutely suppressed in the realm and by means of spiritual pressure.


    Other people don''t know Gu Tianyi''s accomplishments, but the two supreme masters are clear. Gu Tianyi is only the seventh peak of King Wu. Even if he is higher than this group of opponents, he is not much higher.


    Pressure? Don''t even think about it.


    "Well, the emperor is not a rash man, and never does anything uncertain. Now we are concerned about it, and see what he has in mind."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    On the huge Qianlong battle platform, tens of thousands of King Wu rubbed their hands to mobilize the spiritual power in his body.


    The realm of King Wu is to achieve the unity of heaven and man, and condense into the existence of Tianyuan mansion. At the same time, tens of thousands of King Wu made a move at the same time. The momentum was interwoven and condensed, which vaguely caused the distortion of the general situation of heaven and earth.


    "Alas, it''s really troublesome. The Qianlong battle is an elite war, and the challenger is at least wuzun realm. You King Wu, what are you doing here to make me lose face? In this case, I have nothing to be polite to you. After you get off the stage, you can go back and have a rest for a month. "


    Gu Tianyi sighed and raised his arms slightly, showing the seven peaks of cultivation of King Wu without reservation.


    However, it is true that the cultivation is the king of Wu, but his momentum is even suppressed by the onlookers.It''s just that this posture is not surprising.


    "Oh, after a long time, it turns out that it is really King Wu. In the past, when the emperor laid down the Qianlong war, he was at least wuzun''s five levels, but now he only has seven. It''s ridiculous. "


    "Even if it is a few times higher than ours, what kind of ability is better than tens of thousands of us?"


    "He asked for this war


    "Go on


    I do not know who ordered, tens of thousands of rays of light soared to the sky, straight to the sky.


    Tens of thousands of martial spirits emerged at the same time, the most prominent of which were animal spirits, some hovering in the sky and some crawling on the ground. The spirit of the weapon is held in the hand and is completely integrated with the host''s breath. There are a lot of rare and rare martial spirits in various forms.


    Gu Tianyi stood among tens of thousands of people. His figure was instantly covered by the tens of thousands of martial spirits. Even the supreme, it is difficult to capture his figure and breath from the battle circle of tens of thousands of people.


    But at this time, a mysterious breath suddenly reverberated from the Qianlong battle platform. The original clear sky became gloomy, the sun and the moon were all dim, and the stars above the sky were full of light.


    At the same time, between the crowd and the soul, there is a dazzling star. A huge black painted sword sweeps across the scene, sending out endless pressure, which makes many weapons and spirits tremble.


    Countless magical powers bombard at a point, as far as you can see, they are all gorgeous lights.


    Under such attacks, I am afraid that even ordinary wuzun will have to drink hatred on the spot.


    "The third magic power, the phoenix feather of the sky star!"


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a burst of drinking, over all the voices on the scene, as if become the only existence on the Qianlong battle platform.


    Click! CLICK!


    After blocking a devastating round of attacks, countless stars flew out, emitting a sharp wind breaking sound, rolling up a fierce star storm.


    This starlight plume can only see the shadow, but not its body. If it is rubbed by it, it will splash blood on the spot.


    Thousands of people close to Gu Tianyi broke through the defense in an instant, covered with blood, and flew out of the battle platform.


    On the Qianlong battle platform, the range of ancient Tianyi within a hundred Zhangs has become a King Wu meat grinder.


    The magnificent voice echoes from it:


    "this is the battlefield that I command!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 846

    At this moment, Gu Tianyi became the master of the battlefield. Tens of thousands of opponents avoided him.


    In the sword shaped starlight plume circling out of the storm, stop.


    "Damn it, he must have used the powerful Lingbao to break out such a powerful power."


    "Gu Tianyi, what kind of man are you? If you have the ability, you don''t need a magic weapon. You can fight with us in an honest and upright way."


    "Hiding your head and exposing your tail is a hero. I despise you..."


    Boo Hoo!


    However, as long as he is shouting and scolding, his voice has not fallen, and there is a star that cuts through the void and penetrates his chest directly.


    In an instant, blood gushed, his eyes rolled and he fainted.


    Today, Gu Tianyi''s soul achieves the realm of Yuan Shen, and his spiritual strength is particularly strong, and he can more accurately control the wandaoyuling. Although the feather feather pierces its chest, it is just a horse''s power. The power of the stars on it will only make him faint temporarily, but the spiritual power contained in it will protect his heart.


    "A group of turtles and grandchildren, can''t you see that I''m merciful? What''s more, Lingbao or magic weapon is a part of everyone''s strength. This is not allowed to use, that is not allowed to use, are you here to fight, or to find fault? "


    "Now, since I have seen my strength, I''ll give you a chance not to get hurt and get off the stage. It''s just like it hasn''t happened. Otherwise, I will not be merciful


    The sound of ancient Tianyi, accompanied by metal friction, comes from the star storm.


    For a while, many people wavered.


    Indeed, with the protection of the star storm, people really can''t help Gu Tianyi.


    In particular, some of the lower cultivation of the outer disciples, after hearing this, the bottom of their hearts sprouted the intention of retreat.


    "Don''t listen to him. Cheer up. He''s scaring us!"


    All of a sudden, a disciple of ice spirit jade spirit dragon called out.


    As soon as he said this, he was echoed by his peers: "you don''t have to be alarmed. I expect that this man is also the realm of King Wu. How can he be able to support such a big star storm. Even if the magic weapon is used, it must be overloaded. Now, it seems that we are at the end of our tether to scare us away with words. Otherwise, why does he have to talk nonsense with us and directly spread out this storm and seriously injure us


    "Yes, yes, he has reached the limit. For the future of Tianyuan Shenzong, we must not let such despicable people become emperors and inherit the throne of the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Brothers, let''s unite and seize this hard won opportunity to defeat this thief!"


    With the sound of shouts, the momentum that had already withered has become high again.


    At the center of the star storm, Gu Tianyi could not help laughing and said, "since you have all opened your mouth, I will help you."


    "Tianlei Zhengfa!"


    Boom!


    For a time, the storm suddenly rose, and the world was dim. On the twisted sky, it seems that there is a gap through the nine days, and the golden God thunder suddenly appears.


    "This is The thunder method of the eight square road gate


    "This thunder method has been lost for thousands of years, and no one has successfully practiced it. Now, it''s in his hands. "


    "Ah, what thunder method, the three channel method of the declining sect, is also worthy of showing its prestige in the battlefield of Tianyuan Shenzong."


    Some praise, others belittle.


    At this moment, the golden God thunder melts into the star storm, the golden awn and the star light are already integrated.


    After integrating into the golden thunder, the star storm formed by the myriad star plumes expanded rapidly, and a dense golden power grid was attached to each starlight plume.


    Power, speed, faster.


    The people on the Qianlong battle platform are all below the six levels of King Wu, that is to say, the strongest is no more than the five levels of King Wu.


    This plume cuts gold and cuts off jade. Its power is no less than five grade Lingbao. In addition, it is a devastating disaster to the enemies in the battle circle.


    In the face of such a disaster, the number is no longer an advantage. As long as it is touched by the feather feather, the feather will tear the wound and the thunder will diffuse into the body. The victim will be paralyzed and faint in an instant.


    Of course, if Gu Tianyi didn''t have a heart to kill, this war would have become a veritable "King Wu meat grinder.". Tens of thousands of King Wu will never survive.


    Although these people are wrong, they are not guilty to death. We can teach them a lesson.


    The storm continued to expand. In a short time, it covered most of the Qianlong battle platforms, and it was still expanding around at a faster speed.


    In the face of the storm of stars and thunder, tens of thousands of people present had no choice but to escape. Many people even see those figures that are rubbed by feather feathers and fall to the ground. They don''t pay attention to them for a moment, thinking that all these people are dead. In a hurry, he jumped directly from the Qianlong platform.


    "Cheaters, are all liars, who said that the emperor pretended to be a fox and a tiger, but only had its appearance. The goods were clearly strong and terrible."


    "No, I won''t. I''ll give up and beg the emperor to spare my life!"


    "To be able to control this kind of supernatural power wantonly, even if you tell me that the war between emperor Zi and elder martial brother Beiming spear depended on his own strength, I believe it all!""That is to say, from the beginning of this morning, all his performances have been nothing but acting like a fool. But is his purpose just to pretend to be a pig and eat a tiger to shock me


    "Maybe there are other purposes. After all, how could there be such a boring person?"


    If this is heard by Gu Tianyi, it is estimated that this young man will receive special care. There are really such boring people.


    However, it is boring for them. For Gu Tianyi, it is only one of the purposes to shock people. The purpose is more important.


    When he first arrived, Xueyu Longzun and they took this into consideration. They announced Gu Tianyi''s status as emperor and asked for the order of Wangu emperor as evidence, in order to give Gu Tianyi power.


    However, as the authority of others, just like what is shown today, just a rumor made his image of emperor collapse. What Gu Tianyi is doing is to try to make the best of himself, suppress his image to the extreme, and then make a blockbuster. Against the contrast, the nature looks very tall and incomparable.


    Moreover, every disciple and elder present had a sense of participation to varying degrees. Now, if Yi Gu''s words are not good for people, they will think of it as bad as this.


    This is exactly what we can do. We can''t break without breaking up.


    "This is a fight that shouldn''t exist in the Dragon diving battle. After so much trouble, this farce should be over."


    "Heaven thunder is the right method, and all evils will disperse!"


    Tianwei''s body, a violent drink, like thunder.


    At the center of the storm of stars and thunder, the sky twisted and circled, and suddenly gathered a divine thunder, which poured down towards the bottom.


    The next moment, as if the gods were angry, thunderbolt swept across the four sides.


    The simple Qianlong battle platform seems to have been baptized by God. After its momentum is magnificent, the moment when it falls into peace, only Gu Tianyi is left with the figure of Tianyan sword on his back.


    The golden thunderbolt had dispersed, and the wandaoyu plume was folded and recombined into a star Phoenix plume, solidifying behind him.


    One person, one sword, the scene is picturesque, reflected in people''s minds, waving it.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 847

    After the first World War, the Qianlong battle platform changed and gradually returned to normal size.


    The figure on the stage is still tall and straight.


    "Tut Tut, if you look at it like this, our emperor is a bit like the Dragon Emperor."


    Blood domain dragon Zun hand caresses long beard, tut tut emotion way.


    "Look, the emperor is the son of the Dragon Emperor. As the saying goes, the tiger father has no dog son. The Dragon Emperor''s natural resources are far away from ancient times and bright today. How can the emperor be poor


    Cold sky sword Zun said with a smile.


    "Today''s World War I, the emperor showed part of his strength, although not so amazing, but let you and I in the face of those swing old guys, more confidence."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    These days, they are not idle, not only responsible for the Qianlong battle, but also secretly communicate with other dragon clan and sword clan. After all, the Dragon Emperor has been closed for a long time, and his dignity has faded in the minds of many people. The days when no one is in charge of it are more leisurely.


    Now, the Dragon Emperor in Qianlong Valley suddenly reappears, which naturally makes many people very uncomfortable and unwilling to accept it.


    In addition, the mysterious Dragon Emperor only thundered and didn''t rain. The orders were sent out, but no one was seen. He only sent a great demon from the supreme realm as an emissary.


    Is supreme strong or not? Naturally, it is strong, but it is just a supreme one who wants to command Tianyuan Shenzong. There is no such beautiful thing. All of the stronger ethnic groups have a supreme leader. Ice soul jade spirit dragon clan is more fierce, because get ice soul dragon Zun this quasi saint''s care, has three supreme. Gu Zhanlin, the patriarch of the clan, seems to have stepped into the supreme power with one foot.


    One is that the dragon emperor does not appear, and the other is the oppression of the jade spirit dragon family, but these are all external factors. One of the most important reasons for the unwillingness of multi-ethnic groups is that the emperor of this period is too weak.


    The position of emperor is particularly crucial, and he is the spokesman of Tianjiao of the younger generation of Tianyuan Shenzong. If you are attached to the Dragon Emperor, it is equivalent to admitting the emperor status of Gu Tianyi. As a broken king of Wu, you can''t walk horizontally in the inner door. How can you talk about defeating Tianyuan disciples in the war. It is not a shame for you to support such a "waste" leader, but it is also a shame for us.


    This idea also gave them a reason not to respect the Dragon Emperor.


    Today, Gu Tianyi is doing well. If we negotiate again, the strength of this reason will be much weaker.


    "It would be better if we emperor were stronger and showed more cards."


    Cold sky sword Zun said with a smile.


    "I said," you old man, don''t be greedy. The emperor has his arrangement. Before the end of the Qianlong battle, you will see everything you want to see with your own eyes. Let''s wait one more month when we are in a big deal. We must not disturb the emperor''s plan. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    Hearing this, Han Tian Jian Zun waved his hand and chuckled: "I know, I know. In other words, you always say that the blood domain dragon Zun has always said no two. When did you become so afraid of hands and feet?"


    "Ha ha, it''s not that we, the emperor, don''t do things according to the rules, but we can get amazing results every time. Since we can''t figure out his way out, we''d better not make a mess of it, so as not to get into trouble. "


    The blood domain of the Dragon laughs.


    On the Qianlong battle stage, Gu Tianyi kept his mysterious appearance. At first, people would feel that he was powerful, but after a long time, the taste changed.


    "I said, emperor, the battle is over. Would you like to get off the stage first?"


    Next to the Qianlong battle platform, a dragon general advised.


    "You''re not right. Just now, in the first war, I used unpredictable means to arouse the power of heaven and earth, breaking through a million strong people. Such a battle will be forever famous and lasting forever. "


    "Don''t you see the reverent eyes of the brothers below, looking up at me, I wish I could worship you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    These words immediately destroyed the image he had just created in the battle.


    The Dragon general, with a black face, murmured: "no, emperor, you think too much, the above pictures will not appear."


    "Well, I am so arrogant that I am easily envied. As you are nearly half a hundred years old, and as a dragon general, it seems to be beautiful, but that young and publicized heart has already been polished away. Imagine that you are standing on the stage of Qianlong battle. How would you feel


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I will come down at once. After all, my heart is not as tough as the emperor, and I can''t bear such posture."


    In other words, I can''t afford to lose that man.


    Gu Tianyi could understand the meaning of this, but the Dragon general was right. He was cheeky and pretended not to care.


    This is just like Luo CHENFENG said, this kind of occasion, as long as you don''t feel embarrassed, it is others who are embarrassed.


    Gu Tianyi''s method is just a little bit learned from Luo CHENFENG. It''s shameless to talk about it. Looking at the whole Kyushu continent, Luo CHENFENG recognizes the second child, and no one dares to be the first.


    Luo CHENFENG???Yeah?


    Yeah.


    ¡­¡­


    "Now, you can let me go back."


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders to the people under the stage.


    After all, there was no unified speech.


    Just that countless way despise the eyes, still sharp.


    Gu Tianyi met him and was quite satisfied.


    Boys, it''s time to keep this look and attitude and despise me as much as possible. If you don''t have to conquer today, you''ll have no way to conquer it.


    But now such a scene, Gu Tianyi just want to say, very good, very energetic!


    Just as he turned to prepare to return to the palace of the emperor, a tall and strong figure suddenly stopped Gu Tianyi in front of him.


    "Emperor, please fight with me!"


    Beiming shield plopped, half kneeling on the ground, respectfully arched.


    "As the saying goes, there is gold under a man''s knee. Do you have any dignity when you kneel down?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "In my whole life, I only exist for fighting, and I can do anything to become stronger. I want to prove that I am not weaker than the extreme cultivation method of my brother Beiming spear. What is dignity compared to that? "


    Beiming shield''s eyes were red, like a mad bear, and glared at Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s another martial arts maniac. I should answer your challenge today. It''s just that I''ve been fighting for a long time and consumed a lot. So, just to be fair, how about you and me fighting tomorrow? "


    Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    Setting the battle for tomorrow is the biggest concession he has made.


    However, Beiming shield did not mean to give in.


    "If the emperor doesn''t fight today, he will either stay here or cross over his corpse. The emperor should consider the two. "


    Beiming shield''s eyes are firm.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose and showed a funny smile:


    "Tut, excite me. If you are an ordinary person, you may choose one. Unfortunately, I don''t talk about martial arts. I''ll choose two. "


    "Blood domain dragon Zun, suppress this person, don''t let him hinder my return to the ancient emperor palace."


    As soon as the words came out, a terrible blood light rose to the sky. Without hesitation, it immediately fell on the Beiming shield.


    With a dull hum, a bloody hand pressed the Beiming shield on the ground, unable to move.


    "Emperor, fight with me, fight with me!"


    With the shouts of the Beiming shield, Gu Tianyi seems to have no idea and strides back to the palace of the emperor.


    It''s just like one hundred thousand people''s resentment against kitian.


    "Gu Tianyi, if you don''t fight today, we will be broken into pieces, and we will be irreconcilable with you!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 848

    What he said is really awe inspiring and has aroused countless resonance.


    However, if the words come from others, Gu Tianyi naturally admires him. You don''t have to look back, you can recognize that it''s Gu Lin who is taking rhythm again.


    He is a strong man in the four peaks of wuzun, and the first one in the tianbang of inner gate. He has a high prestige in the eyes of hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Now it is following the trend, the effect is natural and extraordinary.


    Moreover, as soon as he opened his mouth, his accomplices immediately joined in, successfully bringing a wave of rhythm.


    "Emperor, it''s hard to make people angry, this..."


    At the moment, even the blood domain dragon Zun is a little embarrassed.


    Although he was superior, he could not stand the resentment of hundreds of thousands of years. At the moment, although he can suppress with strong strength, but things are bound to be big. At that time, the ice soul jade spirit dragon will intervene again, and the matter will be complicated.


    "Well, I thought I had dealt with some of them, but I didn''t expect that because Beiming shield was such a cold headed youth, Gu Lin seized the opportunity again."


    Gu Tianyi sighed and weighed it secretly.


    Now, there are two paths in front of him.


    First, he continued to play tricks and let the two supreme masters fight to suppress Gu Lin together. He went back to the palace of Wangu emperor in peace of mind and stayed in the door.


    Second, with the seven strength of King Wu, you can fight against the Beiming shield. If you are defeated, you can take the breaking barrier pill and break through to the eighth heavy of King Wu. Naturally, this battle is sure.


    Gu Tianyi weighed it over and over again. Although the former could save a moment''s effort and make himself much more relaxed, he was extremely disadvantageous in terms of the overall situation. Not to mention the image of Gu Tianyi, it will be extremely difficult for the two supreme masters to talk to the helmsmen of other clans.


    This method is not appropriate.


    Although the latter will not have such malpractice, it is useless to use the breaking barrier pill at this crucial point which is about to break through.


    Moreover, even if we have dealt with today and tomorrow, there will inevitably be more dangerous situations and more powerful opponents. It will be much more difficult to make a breakthrough to achieve the Ninth level of King Wu.


    This method is no different from drinking poison to quench thirst.


    But now, there is no other way.


    "Gu Tianyi, if you are still a man, don''t be afraid of your hands and feet. What''s the difference between the practice of oppressing people with power and the dandies in the secular world. The disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong should not only have strong strength and strong talent, but also have a noble and humble heart. What you have done today is not worthy of the name of the emperor. "


    "The reason why you are in the name of" emperor "is that you bear the blood of the Dragon Emperor. But, just rely on blood, you can get away with the law. When did my Tianyuan Shenzong become so turbid? "


    Seeing the situation, Gu Lin once again "made a big speech". A greater pressure fell on Gu Tianyi.


    "Little Gulin, you are presumptuous


    The blood domain dragon Zun immediately roared, the sound wave was like a dragon, and Gu Lin was shocked back two steps.


    Gu Lin stuffy hum a, a mouthful of blood, spurt out from the mouth.


    What he said just now really angered the high-level of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Gu Lin is a smart man. If he is usually, he would not dare to say so. There must be demons when things are changeable. Now there is such a courage. There is no reason for him to support him.


    "What a bloody dragon master, the most powerful, should be punished by a younger generation. As the saying goes, a dog helps others out of power. Who are you fighting against? The so-called Dragon Emperor? It''s ridiculous. "


    Before people arrive, a great voice comes from afar.


    Then, in the crowd, make way for a way.


    The identity of the comer will be revealed immediately.


    Among them, the second is the dragon spirit.


    By the side of the ancient flying star, there is also a beautiful young girl, which is Gu Yanmo.


    Gu Yan Mo to Gu Tianyi now''s behavior, can''t help but Daimei micro Cu, eyes is speechless uneasiness.


    Even so, she chose silence.


    Gu Feixing walked to Gu Lin''s side and put his big hand on his shoulder. A cool breath poured into his body. The slight wound just shocked by the blood dragon is healed in an instant.


    "Thank you, flying star."


    Gu Lin arch hand road.


    "You don''t have to be polite. I''ve always been convinced by virtue. I don''t want to see the power oppressing people today. I will never allow it. Blood domain dragon respect, you had better give me an account, otherwise, you can''t make any money when you go to "Tianzun hall"


    The ancient flying star raised his finger to the blood domain dragon Zun, just and upright words.


    The so-called Tianzun hall is similar to the master of Yanhuang sword sect.


    Several decades ago, the Dragon Emperor closed down and the sword emperor disappeared. In a short period of one year, Tianyuan Shenzong had no leader. In order to prevent such a large sect from becoming a loose sand, dragon Zun and Jian Zun of all ethnic groups jointly established Tianzun hall.


    Once the Tianzun temple was established, the thirteen dragon lords and the supreme ruler jointly governed the clan, while the clan heads of all ethnic groups only took charge of the things in the clan. For decades, though it was rough and stormy, it was peaceful.In fact, Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun had long suspected that they could rise such a grand public opinion in such a short period of time. And today, hundreds of thousands of people are blocking the door and challenging. The messenger behind it must be a giant.


    Looking at Tianyuan Shenzong, those who have this mind and such ability can not find a second candidate except for the ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    "It seems that if we don''t make an end today, we can''t have a good end."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    On the other side, the blood domain dragon Zun is not a good temper. He was originally at odds with the three supreme masters in the same vein of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. Now he was pointed at the nose by the ancient flying star, and immediately became angry.


    "Gu Fei Xing, what kind of thing are you? How dare you tell me what to do in front of the palace of the ancient emperors. Blasphemy against the Dragon Emperor is a heinous crime. Today, I will make you pay the price! "


    Before the voice falls, the blood domain dragon Zun will burst up.


    At this moment, there are two strong breath in the crowd.


    The other two most powerful men, Gu Xianyun and Gu Zhaozhao, from the same vein of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, came down, one left and one right, and landed beside the ancient flying star.


    Standing together, the three supreme masters are just imposing, just like a solid wall, competing with the blood light released by the blood dragon.


    It''s a fight between gods and gods.


    For a time, hundreds of thousands of people wanted to escape, but their legs were like lead injected, unable to move.


    "Old thief of blood realm, you must think well, really want to fight with our family in front of so many disciples?"


    Gu Xianyun sneered.


    Once the most powerful fight, these hundreds of thousands of people may suffer.


    For a time, the blood domain dragon Zun was in a dilemma.


    "You, too much bullying!"


    Cold day sword Zun light drink a sound, take the initiative to welcome up, and blood domain dragon Zun side by side.


    The five supreme masters, half of the most powerful of Tianyuan Shenzong, are gathered here.


    The supreme confrontation and the resentment of hundreds of thousands of people turned into pressure and fell on the shoulders of Gu Tianyi.


    Boom!


    At this time, a thunder exploded, and many of the anti sky arrays in the palace of the emperor of ancient China could not conceal the golden light.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi was shocked, and the temperament of the whole person changed dramatically.


    "I didn''t want to finish all the good plays in one day, but This is all forced by you. All who want to fight will come up! "


    Gu Tianyi turned around and flashed a golden light in his black and white eyes.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 849

    Among the palaces of the ancient emperors, the thunder was a sensation, and the golden light suddenly appeared, accompanied by bursts of auspicious Qi.


    This kind of abnormal phenomenon only shows that the ancient fish has broken through!


    With the help of Mo Yu Qilin, she digested the many spirits swallowed in these days, and successfully promoted to the eighth rank. She has the strength and realm of a demon king.


    From the seventh to the eighth, for the demon, it is a kind of transformation and sublimation. This strong promotion, through the seal of TIANYAO emperor, naturally acts on Gu Tianyi.


    As he had expected, the feedback brought by the breakthrough of Gu Xiaoyu directly helped him break through the shackles of Wuwang''s seventh peak and step into the eighth of Wuwang.


    The eight nine Xuangong, the golden light mantra, the heavenly thunder Zhengfa, and the crazy operation of the whole blood vessels digest and absorb this pure and powerful power.


    After a short period of stabilization, Gu Tianyi directly chewed the broken barrier pill that had been hidden in his mouth. The strong aura of heaven and earth around him flowed towards his body like a tide. For a moment, the body looks like a bottomless cave, swallowing up a blank area of aura next to the wangudi palace, which is known as the first holy land of Tianyuan and Shenzhou.


    Then, the king of Wu, Jiuchong, came into being.


    "He A breakthrough? "


    This change, let a lot of people immediately silly eye.


    This NIMA, more than a month ago, was still Wuzong jiuzhong in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining. In such a short period of more than a month, has he become King Wu''s ninth heavy?


    Good guy, the donkeys of the production team don''t have such fierce.


    Of course, few people will believe that Gu Tianyi has raised his cultivation to a whole level in more than a month. More people think that this product is the realm of King Wu''s jiuzhong, but uses some secret method to hide the cultivation.


    "I''ll tell you, how can the king of Wu control such a strong power? It''s hidden cultivation. Although King Wu''s Jiuchong is a bit out of line, it is still possible. "


    "You really think that he is King Wu''s ninth grade. Maybe he has been the realm of Wu Zun for a long time. What he shows now is just a part of his strength."


    "In this way, if it comes to strength and qualification, he is qualified to be an emperor. It''s the nature of the heart. Well, it''s hard to say. "


    People are surprised, ice soul jade spirit dragon of the three supreme and Gu Lin face gloomy.


    As for the Beiming shield, he was overjoyed and jumped to the Qianlong battle platform.


    I don''t know whether you should respect the two faces of the cold dragon.


    "I said, old man, is our emperor hiding his clumsiness, or has our emperor been inspired to his potential in despair and really made a breakthrough in cultivation?"


    Blood domain dragon Zun frowned.


    On hearing this, Hantian jianzun shook his head, shrugged his shoulders and said, "you Tianlong people have pupil skills, but you can''t see the details of the emperor. How can I know? However, no matter what kind of possibility, it is enough to show that the emperor is extraordinary. After all, it''s not easy to hide the hidden cultivation from you and me. "


    "Since the emperor is going to fight, we don''t have to argue with these three old thieves. The Qianlong battle is still the home of emperor."


    The two supreme masters reached an agreement and retreated back to the palace of the emperor.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi is still immersed in the joy and pleasure of breakthrough. He realizes that the power transmitted by the TIANYAO emperor seal is not only pure metal, but also a more mysterious power. This power is not a natural attribute, but a force that has never been touched before. To just to the Yang, it is very consistent with the golden light mantra and the eight nine Xuangong.


    "Let''s end the fight and find fish."


    I''ve been depressed for so long. Now it''s time to make a splash.


    This moment, seems to be faster than imagined.


    As soon as his eyes were fixed, on the Qianlong battle platform, the Beiming shield had been waiting for a long time, and the cold and thick power surged forward and was eager to try.


    When Gu Tianyi stepped on the stage, the smile on Beiming shield''s face immediately solidified. Instead, his face was dignified and cold.


    With a wave of his big hand, wuzun''s triple cultivation was fully displayed, and the dark purple shield covered with patterns on both sides appeared on his arm.


    The two shields were not heavy, but rather slender, covering his forearms perfectly. The front is thin, the back is round, and the appearance is exquisite. When the spiritual power condenses, black frost appears on it.


    Just from the surface, we can conclude that although this is the soul of shield, it is not only able to defend, but also a sharp weapon with both attack and defense. Yin cold attribute, with a bit of dark, the same level of war, is absolutely a very difficult opponent.


    Two people face to face, Beiming shield full of war spirit, and Gu Tianyi''s eyes, but fell on Gu Lin not far away.


    "After barking under the stage for so long, are you waiting for the moment to fight me on the stage? Now, I''m going to give you this chance to join us. "


    Gu Tianyi chuckles at Gu Lin''s hook.


    "Me? Are you sure? "


    Gu Lin pointed to himself, some incredible.


    "Yes, it''s you. Get out of here!"Gu Tianyi is not polite to him.


    On weekdays, Gu Lin is a modest gentleman, but secretly, it is quite different.


    In his opinion, Gu Tianyi''s practice is undoubtedly a broken pot. In any case, one is also a loss, and two is also a loss. Why not let yourself lose a bit?


    What kind of morality and virtue, what kind, courteous, thrifty, let me take such a long rhythm, finally came into effect.


    When getting Gu Tianyi''s response, he did not have any hesitation. He immediately jumped into the Qianlong battle platform.


    Although he thought that the strength of Beiming shield was enough to clean up Gu Tianyi. But if you do it yourself, you can be sure.


    "Emperor, what do you mean? Don''t you look down on me? We have two enemies and one. Even if we win, we will not be able to win. "


    Beiming shield is not happy.


    "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not two against one."


    Gu Tianyi smiles. His eyes turn and fall outside the battle platform. Gu Yanmo is beside the ancient flying star.


    "Gu Yanmo, I remember that you also sent me a challenge book. I must come here for this matter. In that case, what are you waiting for? Let''s go together. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi is full of lofty sentiments.


    Whoa!


    Once this was said, it was a cry of surprise.


    He is not against two, but against three.


    Although, before this time, he had the feat of fighting tens of thousands of people with one enemy, but those tens of thousands of people combined were not as strong as any of the three.


    Gu Yanmo, Beiming shield and Gu Lin, any of them, can easily do what Gu Tianyi just did. Even more amazing than he was.


    "Gu Tianyi, what do you mean? Does Gu Yanmo look like someone who takes advantage of the fire? I want to fight, but also with you open one-on-one decisive battle, whether win or lose, will be convinced of the kind. Deceiving the less with more is not the style of my ancient Yan Mo! "


    Gu Yan Mo frowned.


    He also expressed his dissatisfaction with Beiming shield.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and gave a helpless smile:


    "don''t misunderstand the three of you. I''m not aiming at anyone, but I say that all three of you here are rubbish."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 850

    Good guy, fight and hate?


    People are ashamed, this operation, I would like to call you the most coquettish.


    However, some people suspect that since the appearance of various phenomena in the palace of the emperor, Gu Tianyi seems to have changed his personality.


    Before that, he was able to avoid fighting passively. Now, however, I would like to hammer all the challengers to death.


    Such a strong contrast, even let people suspect, you ya this is taken away from it.


    "Gu Tianyi, what do you say? Say it again if you have the seed!"


    The way of the ancient Yan Mo''s breath.


    "Why, elder martial sister Xiaomo, who is known as the first Tianjiao of Tianyuan Shenzong, is still a deaf ear? Or do you leave your mind at home and bring a shell out? "


    "I am a prince. Since you have sent me a challenge book and when to meet it, that has the final say. Now, if you want to fight, you can come up. If you don''t fight, you should admit defeat. Don''t delay. Don''t you see that there are tens of thousands of people waiting in the queue behind you? "


    Gu Tianyi''s words made him speechless.


    Although people like her and Gu Lin have a lot of strength, they can''t compare with Gu Tianyi who grew up in the market.


    In fact, they should be glad that luochenfeng is not here. Otherwise, the genealogy group ascended to heaven without knowing that they had been scolded.


    "Gu Tianyi, let''s talk nonsense. I have to kill you today!"


    Gu Yan Mo was angry and finally stepped on the Qianlong battle platform, staring at Gu Tianyi angrily.


    For a moment, the three powerful warriors surrounded him from three directions.


    Although Gu Yanmo and beimingdun don''t like to deceive the less with more, the clay figurines are still angry. What''s more, they are so arrogant that they are called garbage by Gu Tianyi. How can they bear it?


    Before the war began, the atmosphere was already very dignified.


    People have a hunch that this is definitely a wonderful battle.


    "Hello, old man, can you understand the operation of emperor?"


    Cold sky sword Zun does not understand the way.


    "I have said for a long time that the emperor never played cards according to common sense. Now it''s even more surprising to do so. I''m not a God. How can I guess his mind


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Well, don''t you worry about him? It''s a broken pot. You want to find a beautiful step for your defeat? Once the emperor''s Qianlong battle is defeated, we can''t go on with what the emperor told us. Have you ever thought of such a consequence? "


    The sword in the cold sky.


    "I still said that, I believe emperor, he is not the kind of person you said. What''s more, it''s no longer up to you and me to control things. Just wait and see. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    ¡­¡­


    These two are worried about fighting, and the three supreme masters of ice spirit jade spirit dragon are not so.


    At the beginning, after the plan of encircling Gu Tianyi and others failed and paid the price of a sacred relic, they started their next plan. Planning for a long time, how much manpower and material resources have been paid to evolve into this situation. Originally, it was a sure thing, but somehow, Gu Tianyi suddenly became fierce and wanted to hit three at once.


    Even the three supreme masters have no idea about this posture.


    "What is this guy up to? Does he really have the strength to fight against three?"


    Gu Zhaozhao worried.


    "It''s not right. It''s very wrong. At the beginning, the boy wanted to hide all his 10% strength, and spent a lot of time fighting an outside disciple of King Wu Yizhong. Today, he is full of lofty sentiments and has to face three formidable enemies at the same time. If he was defeated, it would be fine. If he won, we worked hard to plan this for a long time. Didn''t we make a wedding dress for him? "


    The old flying star frowned.


    "The worries of the two brothers are not unreasonable. Now, none of our Tianyuan disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong have written to Gu Tianyi. They are hesitating. Today''s battle is so big, although the old guys have never appeared, they must be paying close attention to every move in front of the ancient emperor palace. If Gu Tianyi wins, he will not only make him famous, but also fall to them. In this way, it''s a bad thing. "


    Gu Xianyun worried.


    "In your opinion, brother, what should we do?"


    Ancient flying star road.


    Gu Xianyun pondered for a moment, and a cruel color flashed in his eyes, and said in a low voice: "in this battle, if Gu Tianyi is not defeated, it''s OK. If this person really has the strength to crush three people, then he will die on the Qianlong battle platform. As for the method, ha ha... "


    "Understand!"


    They looked at each other and nodded the same way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Qianlong battle platform, the three martial spirits emerge at the same time.


    Beiming shield controls the soul of the "Yinsha Guiming shield" with both hands, showing the power of wuzun.


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Lin turns his folding fan into a pure white magnificent spear, which is like ice cream and integrates the upper and lower parts. There is a round hole at the joint of the gun rod and the gun tip, with a faint blue light.At the same time, the cold spiritual power swept across the ice and snow, an ice blue dragon spirit appeared in front of the public. The dragon is tens of Zhang in size, elegant and noble, and has extraordinary temperament. It is the spirit of ice spirit jade dragon, one of the five dragon families. Compared with the spirit of Gu Lingyu that Gu Tianyi had seen before, this jade spirit dragon with ice spirit is more magnificent and vast, full of the breath of ancient times.


    This is the real pure blood, can condense out the martial spirit.


    In contrast, Gu Yanmo''s spirit of ice spirit jade Qilin is very similar to that of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, but on top of the vast and desolate momentum, there is another mysterious white light. Under the white light, although Gu Yanmo only had the level of wuzun, it was more difficult than wuzun''s Beiming shield.


    It seems that Gu Tianyi''s words just now have an effect.


    No doubt, the three men, starting from the moment when they started fighting, were going all out.


    "Gu Tianyi, why are you still in a daze? Release your soul and fight with me!"


    Gu Yan Mo Jiao drinks, and the terrifying power turns into a rolling cold wind, blowing Gu Tianyi''s clothes and hunting.


    This girl, even if she is holding her breath in her heart, she still reminds Gu Tianyi.


    If it wasn''t for the needs of the present situation, Gu Tianyi was really reluctant to bully her.


    "Go to her afterwards and explain the situation."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the same time, the momentum of a shock, blazing spiritual power explosion swept.


    Behind him, like a sea of fire, a black-and-white black-and-white dragon emerged from the sea of fire.


    His unsophisticated appearance symbolizes the simplicity after returning to nature.


    The terrifying aura of the king''s presence in the world made the ice soul jade spirit dragon, a branch of the dragon family, afraid before fighting.


    A kind of unknown fear, from the heart of ancient times, arises spontaneously.


    "Heaven and earth inflame Wu Tian Long, the first magic power, Yan Wu Tian Long changes!"


    Boom!


    The flame rolled and the Dragon roared. The huge dragon body rose into the sky and melted into the body of ancient Tianyi.


    After a long time, Yan Wu Tian Long changed, and Gu Tianyi''s momentum improved again.


    Although it is the realm of King Wu, it has the posture of fighting against the three powerful martial masters in momentum.


    At the moment, facing the three strong enemies, Gu Tianyi was unafraid and waved his big hand with a big hand,


    "you three, let''s go together!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 851

    "Gu Tianyi, as I said, I never deceive the less with more. If you want to fight, I will fight you alone. " Gu Yanmo gazed at Gu Tianyi, then turned back to Beiming shield and Gu Lin and said, "it''s none of my business whether you two want to join hands or fight with Gu Tianyi alone. But when I fight Gu Tianyi, if you dare to intervene, it is my enemy of Gu Yanmo. "


    Do you understand


    Between words, it is indescribable domineering.


    Although she is arrogant, she does have this capital.


    "Although I often fight with my brother, I don''t like to deceive the less in this kind of challenge. Younger martial sister Xiao Mo fought with the emperor. I will never interfere in the battle between you two. "


    Beiming shield arched hand road.


    This person''s character is also honest.


    However, his upright character almost ruined Gu Tianyi''s great event today.


    As for Gu Lin, he was also easygoing, arched his hands, saying that he would not intervene in her battle with Gu Tianyi.


    "I said, you girl, why do you make a good fight so troublesome, as for?"


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said helplessly.


    "I never do anything to deceive the less with more. No matter whether it is successful or not, I will fight you squarely."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Girl, you think I''m making you humble. I''m just in a hurry. Well, women are trouble. I''ll get rid of you first, and then deal with those two. "


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand. Although he had entered the Dragon state, he could still see the expression of disgust from his stiff face.


    "Gu Tianyi, you You piss me off


    Gu Yan Mo Jiao drinks, still by Gu Tian Yi''s some words irritated to madness.


    With a little hand, the holy and mysterious ice soul Jade Kirin behind her turned into a white light and surrounded her body.


    The next moment, the spirit of the giant disappeared, replaced by a light armor with white as the main style and ice blue as the embellishment. Perfect package in her body, on top of the head, there is a small and exquisite jade crown.


    In this state, all aspects of her attributes have been greatly improved.


    Moreover, a mysterious and obscure power haunts her, guarding her in the dark.


    The spirit of ice spirit jade Qilin is a variation of ice spirit jade spirit dragon. Although there is a gap with the latter, it is also very similar.


    The magic power of Gu Yanmo is very similar to that of the dragon in the same vein. It just turns itself into a gorgeous armor attached to the body.


    But the effect is similar.


    "Gu Tianyi, I tried to treat you as my brother, but now, I am wrong. Everything you''re doing now is totally different from him. You don''t deserve it. You''re not like him at all


    Between words, Gu Yanmo has already made a move.


    In her hands, she is a gorgeous and exquisite short sword, crystal clear, magnificent and elegant. At first glance, it doesn''t look like a fighting weapon at all. It''s more like a perfect artwork.


    But when the sword stabbed, it attracted a large amount of cold and sharp ice cream. From the perspective of its power, we can conclude that this is a nine grade spirit treasure.


    At a young age, controlling Jiupin Lingbao is enough to show Gu Zhanlin''s attention to her.


    However, in the face of Jiupin Lingbao under the control of wuzun, Gu Tianyi stood in place and didn''t even hide. With the right hand raised, the forefinger and the middle finger were clamped together, and the sword was clamped between the two fingers just in time.


    "Gu Yanmo, you may have some misunderstanding about the word" brother. "


    Gu Tianyi suddenly said.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Yanmo couldn''t help shaking her delicate body, slowly raised her head, and immediately met Gu Tianyi''s cold and sharp eyes.


    For a moment, a suppression from the blood, let her feel fear.


    "Gu Lingyu is your brother. Even if he is the evil devil in the world, he will keep a unique tenderness to you. However, in this cruel Kyushu mainland, it is absolutely impossible for you to expect everyone to do this to you. "


    "Maybe you don''t understand what I said. Because, you grew up in the shelter of people in the Bingling realm. When you left the Bingling realm and came to Tianyuan Shenzong, you immediately became the personal disciple of Gu Zhanlin. The Tianyuan Shenzong was superior, just like a rare Tianyuan disciple. Such life experience, doomed you to have a calm life


    "Everyone is very respectful to you. The disciples say," elder martial sister Xiaomo, even the elders dare not offend you. So you have a great misunderstanding of the world. "


    "The world is not beautiful. What is beautiful is just the comfortable environment you live in. When you leave this environment and realize the real Kyushu, you may not be so naive. "


    "You said that I used to be my brother, but I seem to have told you more than once that I never thought of you as my sister. If a contract is not established, there is no need for both parties to fulfill the established cause and effect. All this is just your wishful thinking. Now, what right do you have to blame me forGu Tianyi''s words, words, just a face-to-face, let Gu Yanmo''s war spirit dissipate most.


    Her eyes began to dodge, racking their brains to find reasons to defend themselves, so as not to be too embarrassed in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "At least, I regard you as a friend, and I won''t take advantage of them. And you, from the beginning to the end in the sarcasm, let me very shameless


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Friend? No looting? " Hearing this, Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "you are coming with the old thief of ancient flying star. Is this position not clear enough? I don''t want to be the emperor, but now this identity is my only amulet. From this position, not only will I fall from this position, but I will be doomed. "


    "And what you have done now is to stretch out your hands and push me into the abyss?"


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said.


    "No, I just came to challenge you. Moreover, I stopped Beiming shield and Gu Lin from fighting, just to fight you fairly. I I''m not as bad as you think, Gu Tianyi, you have to believe me! "


    In the eyes of ancient Yan Mo, a little more pitiful and urgent.


    But the next moment, her eyes flash, suddenly become frightened.


    A strong breath, in the ancient days behind Yi emerged.


    "The fifth magic power, magic ice realm!"


    The figure of an ice soul jade spirit dragon flashed past Gu Tianyi, and its head and tail were connected, forming a square field of 100 Zhang.


    Under this field, the wind and snow suddenly rise, as far as the eye can see, there are thousands of illusory figures. Each breath is extremely condensed and solid, which is no different from Gu Lin''s original master.


    Almost between the electric light and flint, a White Spear pierces the void like a ghost and stabs at the back of Gu Tianyi.


    The cold killing machine makes people''s scalp numb.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi is not a bit flustered, as if all this is in his expectation.


    "The mantis catches cicadas, and the Yellow finches are behind."


    "Gu Lin, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time."


    At the same time, behind him, a dark sword surrounded by four dark lights appeared out of thin air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 852

    This sword is just the soul of Tianyan sword.


    A sword opened the silent spear, and a figure in black appeared out of thin air and jumped out of the back of Gu Tianyi.


    The momentum of the shock, blue, red, black four sword shaped light around him.


    "What, this is..."


    Gu Lin''s long-standing sneak attack was easily solved by Gu Tianyi. Moreover, he was a little confused when he looked at the figure in black that was "divided" from Gu Tianyi''s back.


    The figure in black, covered with black veil and holding a sword, is cold and sharp. Although the momentum is extraordinary, we can not see what kind of cultivation.


    The simple and unadorned lacquer black sword in his hand exudes a thrilling cold light. The four sword shadows around his body, though without substance, give people a strong and mysterious sense of oppression.


    "What on earth is this, like a person, but not like a person. This sword is like the soul of a warrior, but it is not so pure. What''s more, this is a dragon diving battle. With the permission of Gu Tianyi, challengers can be in groups. But how could Gu Tianyi, as an emperor, have any helpers? "


    "Is it a magic weapon like a" double puppet "


    Gu Lin looked at the second God of Gu Tianyi, but he couldn''t help wondering.


    But in his doubts, a blazing breath suddenly appeared behind him. He immediately looked tight and turned the spear in his hand, and then he was lying behind him.


    All of a sudden, the wind and frost suddenly rose, and the cold light was wanzhang.


    Boom!


    The three burst fireballs were scattered under the cold light, and the hot breath released was interwoven with the cold storm, turning into a fierce vigorous wind, sweeping the Qianlong battle platform.


    Gu Lin looked back. There were three people who were burning red flame and holding pure Yang Sword in their hands. They looked at him covetously.


    This is the second magic power of Tianyan sword spirit, Chunyang Shenhuo sword soul.


    "This What is this, magic power


    "No, the breath of this magical power is so similar to that black sword. Is it true that the sword is a martial spirit and the flame man is a magic power? In this way, is not a man in black and masked


    "This is the Dragon diving battle. Who dares to break the rules and become Gu Tianyi''s foreign aid. This, this is unreasonable, unreasonable! "


    Gu Lin couldn''t see through the present form.


    When the three spirits of pure Yang Shenhuo appeared, without hesitation, they attacked directly and joined forces with the second God who was fighting in front. Four branches, four swords, attack from four directions.


    Gu Lin, who had been secretly attacking in the dark, was besieged on all sides for a time. At the beginning of the battle, he fell into a state of being suppressed.


    "Gu Tianyi, this What''s going on? "


    Ancient Yan Mo also some Leng God, can not see through the second God.


    After all, most of the second gods in people''s impression are magic weapons and weapons. It is absolutely rare to create a second God which is the same as the original one by using colorful psychic Xuan jade.


    "As an emperor, how can you not have a card? That''s why I let you three fight together. Gu Yanmo, now, you can let go and fight with me. "


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi releases the blade of Jiupin Lingbao sword and flicks the tip of his index finger on the blade. Hearing the sound of Ding, Gu Yanmo felt as if he had hit the sword with a heavy hammer. He suddenly retreated a few steps backward and his arm was numb.


    At the same time, in another direction, the same voice of fighting came.


    Gu Yanmo looked back and saw five pure Yang divine fire sword spirits. He set up an array and surrounded the Beiming shield in the center. In his hand, the pure Yang Sword constantly burst out the blazing flame sword gang.


    The eight pure Yang fire and sword soul is the limit that ancient Tianyi can exert now.


    "Gu Tianyi, I underestimated you. Next, let''s have a fair fight."


    Seeing this scene, Gu Yanmo''s beautiful eyes restored the confidence of the past. The sword is in front of the body, and the faint white light that lingers on the body merges into the sword edge, and the momentum climbs again.


    "The second magic power, thousand cold shadows!"


    Ancient Yan Mo step out, the mysterious white light rippling open, turned into countless shadows. For a moment, it was dazzling and overwhelming.


    This magic power of thousand cold shadows is similar to Gu Lin''s magic ice field.


    However, playing magic arts in front of Gu Tianyi is like playing tricks on the hatchet.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, empty hole!"


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi is as bright as a fire. Under the eyes of a pair of dragons, thousands of cold shadows are scattered. There is only a beautiful shadow left. He quickly attacks Gu Tianyi with his sword.


    Her footwork is elegant and she obviously displays her excellent body skills. However, Gu Tianyi''s spiritual strength is strong and she holds the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth. As a result, every move of ancient Yan Mo is under the insight of ancient Tianyi.


    "The third magic power, the spirit of Lin is disillusioned!"


    At the moment when the distance between Gu Yanmo and Gu Tianyi was less than three Zhang, the third magic power was launched.


    Lin God was disillusioned. It was extraordinary to hear the name. In a moment, the white light on the blade increased from one to two, and from two to four.With each additional weight, the obscure and mysterious breath on the blade will be upgraded to a higher level.


    Moreover, the atmosphere mixed under the light makes Gu Tianyi feel a little familiar.


    "It''s the smell of destruction."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, a little more dignified in his eyes.


    He once controlled the magic power of "killing the dragon breath". It contained only a trace of destructive power. For a long time, it was used as a must kill method of ancient Tianyi.


    But after all, this magic power only comes from a five level fierce beast, which has not been able to keep up with the pace of ancient Tianyi.


    The disillusionment of Lin God is a mixture of two forces, one is destruction, and the other is invisible even to ancient Tianyi. But it is certain that this mysterious power is no weaker than the power of destruction, and that it checks and balances with it.


    In the moment of Gu Tianyi''s thinking, the light of Lin God''s disillusionment has been superimposed on the blade of the sword. That Jiupin Lingbao short sword, sent out a slight tremor, seems to have reached the limit that can bear.


    "The sword has reached the limit, but the magic power has not. If you give her a sacred instrument, the power of the Lin God''s disillusionment will be stronger. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "Gu Tianyi, be careful!"


    At the moment, Gu Yan Mo has come to Gu Tianyi. At the moment before the hand, he still reminds me.


    "Good luck, golden light


    "Thunder, Ning!"


    Boom!


    The golden light of wanzhang is reflected on the whole body of Gu Tianyi. At that moment, he is definitely the brightest cub in front of the palace of emperor Wangu. The golden light is not only a special effect, but also a powerful protective spirit.


    At the same time, a terrifying God thunder, which had been condensed since Tianyi had practiced Tianlei Zhengfa since ancient times, fell from the sky and condensed into a real shape on his right fist.


    The golden thunderbolt is like an electric snake.


    What he wants to do is face-to-face to resist the disillusionment of Lin God.


    "Gu Yan Mo, hard hit hard!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 853

    Now, with many cards controlled by Gu Tianyi, he can use more ingenious means to deal with the disillusionment of the Lin God of Gu Yanmo.


    For example, zhenhun zushi or lingfu Lingzhen, or even Qiankun Longtong''s magic arts to weaken the opponent''s strength is a good way.


    However, these means, he is useless.


    The first reason is that he wants to satisfy Gu Yanmo, a simple girl, and fight her in a fair and aboveboard way. Second, his confidence in his own strength.


    He practiced the eight nine Xuangong and had a nearly perfect and strong body. Now he is one of the eight magic charms of bafangdaomen. The most important thing to rely on is the extremely violent Tianlei Zhengfa.


    This is not only the satisfaction of ancient Yanmo, but also a verification of its own strength.


    Of course, he still has a backhand. Even if he falls behind, he also has Qingling Yongsheng Yan to quickly cure the injury, restore his state to the peak, and then use zhenhun zushi and many other cards.


    "I don''t think so."


    At the moment before the confrontation between the two sides, such an idea flashed through Gu Tianyi''s mind.


    The next moment is the most magnificent scene since the beginning of the Qianlong battle.


    Even if Gu Tianyi was crushed by one enemy, it was not as wonderful as today''s scene.


    The collision between the sky thunder and the Lin God''s disillusionment is like the sky thunder touching the ground fire and releasing the dazzling light, covering the whole Qianlong battle platform. The surging hunting spirit made some weak people in the crowd blow to the ground directly and spew out a mouthful of blood, which was obviously injured by the shock.


    Even the five supreme masters present were quite surprised to see the scene of their confrontation.


    They are well-informed, and they have seen the grand battle. However, to their disbelief, these grand events were triggered by a junior generation of wuzun Yizhong and Wuwang jiuzhong.


    "This ancient Yan Mo is also a plastic talent with extraordinary talent."


    Blood domain dragon Zun nods secretly, cannot help but feel the way.


    "That said, it''s a pity that he is a descendant of the ice soul jade spirit dragon. I just hope that in the future, I don''t want to be a big enemy to you and me."


    The cold sky sword Zun''s expression coagulates the heavy road.


    Hearing this, the blood domain dragon Zun fell into silence, no other words.


    ¡­¡­


    "Elder brother, when dealing with Gu Lin''s sneak attack, Gu Tianyi seems to be the second God..."


    On the other side, Gu Fei Xing''s old but still sharp eyes narrowed slightly, and a sly look flashed in his eyes.


    "His second God is actually a human being. Moreover, he has a martial spirit. It seems that the sword in the hands of the second God is also a martial spirit. What''s going on here? "


    Gu Zhaozhao doubted.


    "In fact, I should have thought that this man had a talent that could not be matched by ancient Yan Mo, and that he might be a legendary twin martial spirit. Once upon a time, there were twin martial spirits who created them into the second God. No one knew how to create them. "


    "I thought it was just a legend. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes today."


    "Since this person can''t be used by my family, he must not be kept!"


    Ancient Xianyun cold voice channel.


    "Brother, do you want to do it now?"


    In the eyes of the ancient flying star, there was a cruel color.


    "Don''t worry. You and I can only interfere with the battle. You and I can''t kill people by themselves. Otherwise, if there is something out of the ordinary, it will be easy to stop us from killing people even if they can''t defeat us with their strength. "


    "At that time, fighting in front of the palace of the emperor will not do us any good."


    Ancient Xianyun road.


    "Brother, do you mean to kill people with a knife? However, little foam girl is the key training person of my family. If she kills Gu Tianyi by her hand, the crime of killing emperor Zi is enough to make her doomed. This is a great loss to my family. "


    Ancient Zhaozhao road.


    "It''s the same thing. Do what you want. The patriarch once said that as long as we can eradicate this man, we will do everything we can! "


    Ancient Xianyun cold voice channel.


    ¡­¡­


    On the Qianlong battle platform, Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo collide head-on, and both of them are retreated by Yu Weizhen. Although Gu Tianyi was protected by many means, such as body protection and golden light, he was also shocked by the disillusionment of Lin God.


    The Taoist dragon scales under the change of the dragon in the burning Wu sky have become dim at the moment, and many of them even have cracks. It''s exuding golden blood.


    On the other hand, Gu Yanmo is even more in a mess. The light armour of the martial spirit is fragmented. In the confrontation just now, a snow-white long skirt was torn by the vigorous spirit of the blade, revealing a large amount of snow-white color.


    The jade crown of her hair was broken, and three thousand green silk were scattered on her shoulders, stained with blood, which made her look a bit messy.


    Not only was she in a mess, she didn''t have as many defensive measures as Gu Tianyi, and her injuries were naturally much heavier than those of Gu Tianyi. Now, relying entirely on the Jiupin Lingbao short sword to support the body, just barely fell down.She''s almost to the limit.


    "Hey, girl, you lost."


    Gu Tianyi secretly used Qingling yongshengyan to cure the wound, while shouting.


    Gu Yanmo clenched her teeth, and two lines of clear tears slid down her pale cheek.


    "I can''t reconcile myself. I lost to a man with weaker cultivation than me..."


    Although she had already planned to lose, even if she could win, she would lose to Gu Tianyi in the way of letting move. Because she knew that the Qianlong battle for Gu Tianyi was not only a battle for status protection, but also a battle about life.


    However, Gu Tianyi didn''t need her to let her, but was open and aboveboard, and received her Lin God''s disillusionment from the front.


    "However, what can I not reconcile to? The sixteen strength of the Lin God disillusionment can not defeat him, he is really much better than me, too much."


    At the thought of this, she sighed and a relieved smile appeared on her face.


    Then he raised his head, looked at Gu Tianyi, and said with a calm smile:


    "I lost, I was convinced."


    Her appearance shocked Gu Tianyi.


    Like, too much, like Gu ling''er.


    Maybe it''s not only Gu Tianyi that thinks Gu ling''er is similar to Gu Yanmo, but also Gu Lingyu. This is why he had to be merciful to Gu ling''er in the battle of Qingming city.


    Moreover, according to Gu linger, in the Qinglong grottoes, it was only the ancient Qingrui who challenged her from the beginning to the end. As for Gu Lingyu, she never gave her advice.


    "Such a lovely girl, how could I have been so cruel just now and beat her into this look?"


    Gu Tianyi laughed at himself.


    On the Qianlong battle platform, his left and right sides, the battle is still in full swing. Gu Tianyi seems to be unaware of it, and walks slowly towards Gu Yanmo with a smile on his face.


    Two people face to face, Gu Tianyi raised his hands, one hand on her fragrant shoulder, the other hand did not think about the heaven and earth bag.


    "What are you doing in public?"


    Gu Yan Mo looked at him warily, a pair of bright eyes, flashing a smart look. A pair of small hands in front of the chest, with the remaining cloth, cover the key parts of the body.


    Gu Tianyi laughs but does not speak. While mobilizing Qingling yongshengyan to cure her injury, she takes out a cloak from the heaven and earth bag and puts it on her body.


    "Gu Tianyi, you..."


    Ancient Yan foam red lips light open, but just a mouth, can''t help but Jiao body a tremor.


    The next moment, her eyes and temperament, there have been earth shaking changes.


    "You You go to die... "


    Cold hoarse voice came, wrist a turn, that nine grade Lingbao long sword, toward Gu Tianyi stabbed.


    Pooh!


    Blood gushed out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 854

    All of a sudden, two people are too close, Gu Tianyi is unprepared.


    Before he could react, the sword was shining cold and less than a foot away from his chest.


    Just in this moment, Gu Tianyi''s mind was moved. On one side, Gu Tianyi was fighting with Gu Lin fiercely, "Gu Tianyi, she is accused of the soul!"


    All of a sudden, the voice of the sword spirit came from the deep consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    "Controlling the soul? Take the house


    Gu Tianyi resists the slightly disordered attack of Gu Yanmo, and communicates with Qingming with spiritual strength.


    "Controlling the soul is somewhat similar to seizing the house, but it is quite different. The so-called seizing the house is to completely disperse the original consciousness of a body and replace it with a new one, so as to achieve the purpose of returning the soul with a corpse. To control the soul is to plant a "spirit seed" in advance in the sea of knowledge of a body, and let it "take root and sprout" when necessary, so as to achieve the purpose of controlling the body for a short time. "


    "In the present state of Gu Yanmo, she is just a poor person who is treated as a chess piece."


    Qingming explained.


    "The spirit seed..."


    As the name suggests, at least the person who owns the spirit can plant this spirit seed. Although Qingming didn''t say it clearly, it is certain that the process of planting the spirit seeds is extremely complicated.


    Gu Yanmo is not a fool and will not allow anyone to act recklessly in her knowledge of the sea. The person who planted the seeds of the spirit must be under some other banner to let her relax her vigilance before she can succeed.


    This person must be close and trusted by her.


    "Since it is related to the spirit, there is a way to solve it. Qingming, what''s the solution? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The seeds of the spirit will not last for a long time after they are spread out. After about an hour, they will dissipate by themselves. However, Gu Tianyi, are you stupid? Gu Yanmo is not your opponent at all. Wouldn''t it be more direct to knock him out with one blow? What''s more, she has lost the battle, and now she attacks secretly to kill you. Even if you beat her half to death, no one will hold you responsible. "


    Qingming road.


    "Under the seed of spirit, she has no consciousness of her own, and now I can''t blame her. In that case, I don''t have to hurt her. For a long time, she, as an important figure in the ice soul jade spirit dragon line, was actually used to kill me now. The people who controlled her must have made a plan to burn the boat. In this hour of time, it is not certain what will happen


    "Qingming, is there a way to directly remove the spirit seeds?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You are greedy for her body, you are mean! When Jiang Yunxin comes back, I will tell her all your crimes. "


    Qingming is not happy with the way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Do you have a way?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I am a green sword. I know everything and know everything. I can''t do anything. It''s just that there are some difficulties. If you want to remove the spirit seed from the root, you need to penetrate the consciousness into the controlled sea of knowledge, and tear the seed of spirit with spiritual force, so as to completely remove it


    "It''s just that you are a spirit now, but you can''t guarantee that you are stronger than the master. If you fail, your consciousness will be damaged and your mental strength will be greatly damaged. At that time, I''m afraid the gain will not be worth the loss. "


    Qingming road.


    "If there is a way, try it."


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    Boom!


    In an instant, ancient Tianyi''s eyebrow center condenses Dao Dao long Ying, interweaving and solidifying into a simple stone tablet. With the help of zhenhun zushi, the power of zhenhun is doubled.


    Covered with divine light, Gu Yanmo immediately looked shocked and his eyes became dull.


    "Now!"


    Face to face, face to face.


    A black and a white dragon pupil, as if there is a flame burning.


    Between the electric light and flint, Gu Tianyi''s consciousness has penetrated into the deep sea of ancient Yanmo through his eyes.


    In the boundless darkness, Gu Tianyi sees a powerful and mysterious ice soul jade unicorn, a white light villain, bound by scarlet chains, temporarily lost control of this side of the sea.


    In the three directions of the chain, there is a figure of an old man. This is no one else, but the three most powerful men of the ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    "Good guy, to deal with a little girl, you three old guys should work together to plant the spirit seeds. It''s really a long face."


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and raised his right hand gently. A simple stone tablet the size of a palm appeared in his hand.


    See this scene, those three figures, coincidentally show the color of shock.


    At the same time, in front of the palace of the emperor, the three of them looked at each other in surprise.


    "This boy, at a young age, has become a god of the yuan?""That stone tablet seems to be..."


    "The sacred thing of the dragon clan lost thousands of years ago, the stone of zhenhunzu!"


    "How, it fell into his hands."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 855

    The ancient dragon in the cave town was handed down by the ancient dragon emperor.


    It''s a pity that the ancient battle days never return, and the town soul ancestor stone is also missing.


    No one knows that this stone, which is regarded as the most precious treasure by the powerful people in Kyushu, was once worshipped in a declining family for thousands of years.


    Today, only some experienced elders can recognize this treasure.


    The Qianlong battle platform is now divided into three battle circles. The Beiming shield is besieged by five pure Yang Shenhuo sword spirits. Although it has never been defeated, it is already in danger.


    Gu Lin, who entered the arena by sneaking attack, was the most miserable. He not only faced the three spirits of Chunyang Shenhuo sword, but also the second yuan God holding Tianyan sword. After blocking the first hole of Yuanyi, the sword appeared in the second hole. In the course of the battle, there was constant blood sprinkling, and it was shocking to see.


    However, the injury did not affect the battle of the second God at all. He controlled the spirit of Tianyan sword and the four sword spirits were close to him. The sky star phoenix feather, which was once used by Gu Tianyi as an enemy at Wanshi, is also carried by the second God.


    The golden light mantra, the eight nine Xuangong, is also all know.


    This scene, let Gu Lin can''t help but get mad.


    With the same system as you are, if you are pierced by Jiupin Lingbao, you are like a nobody. Do you still need all these fancy defenses?


    Just ask you if it''s useful. Is it useful!


    Of course, the most eye-catching battle circle is the battle between Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo. At the beginning, the fight was like that, and it was wonderful. Just now, Gu Yan Mo''s eyes are dazed, standing still. Gu Tianyi holding her small face, together up, the distance is close, almost paste up.


    In addition, the clothes of ancient Yan Mo are disordered and the breeze blows, revealing a large area of snow white that makes people''s blood spurt. Isn''t it more exciting than fighting?


    But when everyone is looking forward to Gu Tianyi''s next move, he suddenly stops, and their movements are so rigid.


    "This girl, learning from those three old people, doesn''t talk about martial arts, and stealthily attacks my emperor. Old man, don''t stop me, I''ll throw her out


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    On one side, the cold sky sword Zun sneered and said, "if you want to lose it, you started it when Gu Yanmo attacked me. Do you still have to wait until now?"


    "Cough, old man, if you don''t want to dismantle the stage like this, I still want to install it for a while."


    Blood domain dragon Zun embarrassed way.


    "The performance is too fake. I really can''t see it. Even I can see that the girl was manipulated. Do you know? However, what I didn''t expect was that our emperor also became the God of the Yuan Dynasty, and he also controlled the zhenhun ancestor stone of your dragon clan which has been lost for thousands of years. "


    "With zhenhun zushi in hand, it is at least 50% sure to fight against the spirit seeds of the three old guys."


    The sword in the cold sky.


    "50% is slightly lower, at least 60%. Besides, how can you and I be idle when the three old guys are fighting. Even if you don''t start with that girl, you should at least help the emperor. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "You can forget it, this is emperor''s home, you and I human rights as spectators. If the emperor is defeated, it''s not too late for you and me to do it again. "


    "However, with the emperor''s means, we should not have to start."


    The sword in the cold sky.


    ¡­¡­


    Among the hundreds of thousands of people present, almost no one knows that the most fierce struggle between gods and spirits is taking place in the seemingly calmest battle circle.


    The battlefield is not on the Qianlong battle platform, but in the sea of knowledge of ancient Yanmo.


    The chain that seals the soul of ice spirit jade Qilin and ancient Yanmo is surrounded and attacked by thousands of dragon shadows, and the zhenhun ancestor stone turns into 10 million yuan. While attacking the shackles, it launches an attack on the three figures.


    "Even if you hold a heavy treasure in your hand, you can exert the power of inheritance. I wanted to use the girl''s body to kill you, but you extended your consciousness to this place. It''s suicide. It will be easy to kill your own God after you have destroyed your divine consciousness here


    "This is heaven, you don''t go, hell has no door, you throw yourself, boy, destroy it!"


    The sound of ancient Xianyun reverberates in the sea space.


    The soul of Gu Yanmo, bound by shackles, shows a look of pain.


    "I thought that you and others were the supreme of the dragon clan. When we were fighting against each other, we would have high opinions. We didn''t want to say such vulgar words."


    "This is the sea of ancient Yan Mo''s knowledge. Even if you are the Supreme Soul dividers, you are just living here. Even if I don''t come, you will be gone within an hour. Why are you so presumptuous? You and I are both the original gods, and since you know that I am the most precious treasure of the dragon family, you should know the destiny of heaven and the current affairs, and get out of here, so as not to suffer the pain of breaking up the soul. "


    "However, he didn''t know whether to die or not. How can three broken ridged dogs bark in front of the emperor. As an elder in the family, he makes chessmen with Tianjiao, the younger generation trained by himself. This kind of evil behavior is equal to heaven and earth, and is despised by people. ""I''ve never seen such a brazen man!"


    Gu Tianyi scolded happily, and the galloping dragon also stirred up the golden light. For a moment, the dark sea of knowledge was shining brightly.


    After eating the curse, the three supreme spirits trembled, pointing to Gu Tianyi and saying in a trembling voice:


    "how dare you..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Tianyi''s big hand.


    "Shut up, shameless old thief, but I don''t know that today''s ancient Yan Mo would like to eat your meat raw. How dare An''an rap here?"


    "Although she can''t speak, I, as her brother, should be in the sea of her knowledge and carry out her will."


    The golden light from the Dragon shadow converges into a bunch and shines on the body of ancient Tianyi.


    At this moment, he seems to be the only master of this sea of knowledge. The breath released from the body of consciousness is frightening at the sight of the three supreme spirits.


    "Let''s show you the dragon family''s treasure and the power of zhenhunzu stone."


    "The Dragon Emperor cuts his soul!"


    When Gu Tianyi''s sword pointed to the sky, it seemed that there was a crack in the sky. Surrounded by thousands of dragons, a majestic Dragon Sword came slowly, bathed in the golden light.


    Without hesitation, this sword cuts through the four sides and dispels all the filth in the sea of knowledge.


    Click!


    The scarlet shackles are broken, and the spirit of ice spirit jade Qilin and ancient Yanmo open their eyes at the same time.


    At the same time, on the Qianlong battle platform, the ancient Yan Mo with dim eyes regained its clarity. Seeing the face close at hand, her pretty face turned slightly red.


    Under the battle platform, the three supreme masters of ice soul jade spirit dragon all frowned at the same time, and their old faces were full of pain and ferocity.


    "This boy, he actually controls the zhenhunzu stone, but he can''t even reach wuzun!"


    The ancient flying star forced to endure the pain of being destroyed, and was shocked.


    Gu Xianyun''s eyes are covered with bloodstains, and the murderous spirit is faintly diffused,


    "this person, absolutely can''t stay!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 856

    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, have you had enough? Many people are looking at us."


    Gu Yan Mo''s eyes recovered limpid. However, in the face of this intimate action, he did not break free, but reminded Gu Tianyi.


    For what happened just now, although her consciousness is bound by shackles, unable to control her body, she is conscious.


    Because of the slow withdrawal of the consciousness of Gu Tianyi, he was a little slower than Gu Yanmo.


    "Cough up, I''m good, I''m straight. I don''t have to worry about anything, and I''m not afraid of what other people talk about behind their backs. It''s you. How do you feel now? The sword didn''t hurt you


    Gu Tianyi quickly let go of Gu Yan foam and picked up the black cloak that fell on the ground and put it on her shoulder. Although some hard spoken, but deliberately looking around in the eyes, revealed a bit of heart.


    Gu Yan Mo saw through and didn''t tell. A pair of small hands only grasped the black cloak on her body. On her delicate white face, she revealed two blushes.


    "I''m fine. It''s just that you don''t look very good. That sword just now was an attack by spirits. Even if you become the yuan God and support such a strong sword, I''m afraid you can''t do it. Why do you choose this way to wake me up before the battle is over


    "Anyway, I''m not your opponent. Even if someone manipulates me, I''m not much better. Would it be more convenient for you to knock me out directly or fly me out of the Qianlong battle platform with one punch? "


    Ancient Yan Mo doubts way.


    See her small face red, and very coy to ask this series of questions, but it seems a bit cute.


    Then, Gu Tianyi subconsciously stretched out his hand, gently pinched her small nose, and said with a smile, "you don''t have so many problems. Listen to me. I''ve solved the two opponents. Today''s battle is over. Let''s talk about it later. "


    "Don''t Don''t bully me Gu Yan Mo earned to get rid of Gu Tianyi''s ruthless iron hand, and then he said, "well, I''ll wait for you."


    "It''s not that troublesome. I''ll solve the battle in ten breath."


    Before the words fall, Gu Tianyi returns to the state of burning Wu and Tianlong. The thunder light suddenly appears, and Gu Tianyi turns into a Golden Shadow and enters Gu Lin''s battle circle in an instant.


    At the beginning of the battle, the goods also wanted to pass the siege of the second God and the three pure Yang gods and fire sword spirits, and attack and kill the original master of ancient Tianyi. However, as the fighting continued, they gradually felt unable to do what they wanted, and many times there were dangers.


    It is very difficult to stick to it until now.


    "Damn it, what the hell is this? Gu Tianyi is holding so many cards. And I, who have been given high hopes by the three supreme masters, have never touched the essence of Gu Tianyi. "


    "After so much careful planning, has it failed?"


    Gu Lin clenched his teeth and waved his spear like a trapped animal.


    But in the next moment, the golden light flickered in front of my eyes, and there was a crackling sound of lightning and thunder in my ears. He always wanted to get close to Gu Tianyi, so quietly appeared in front of him.


    However, before he could react, a bloody flame full of terror, like the sun falling from the sky, emerged out of thin air and came straight to him.


    Happiness, sometimes comes so suddenly, and quickly


    At that moment, Gu Lin''s brain was blank. What he could do was to raise his hands and make every effort to defend himself.


    The spear in his hand sent out a cold light, and then solidified in a flash, showing a round shield of ice crystal, which was protected in front of him.


    Boom!


    The third spirit of the martial spirit of heaven and earth was ignited by the fire of burning the sky and blood. This fire was full of killing atmosphere, especially burst, and directly broke the round shield.


    The scattered residual power turned into swift and violent vigorous Qi, which impacted Gu Lin''s body.


    Pooh!


    In an instant, the clothes were broken, and the whole person was swept by the fierce vigorous Qi for more than a hundred feet, and heavily hit the stone steps outside the battle platform.


    His eyes rolled, and he fainted, and his life and death were uncertain.


    However, looking at the posture, even if you can save your life, you have to lie on the bed for several years.


    One move, this annoying fly, finally shut up.


    "Come back, the first time you fight, you should be careful. Although the second God will not die out, it will take a lot of spiritual power to repair the wound. "


    Gu Tianyi sighed and recalled the second God.


    If the second God had the consciousness of keeping pace with ancient Tianyi, it is estimated that he has started to curse his mother now.


    You son of a turtle, I didn''t make this appearance to protect you from the sword? Now I think it costs spirit power to repair the wound. If you have the ability, you can bear the sword yourself.


    Of course, although the goods have independent consciousness, they are still like the hands and feet of Gu Tianyi, and fully obey the consciousness of Gu Tianyi.


    After defeating Gu Lin, there is still a triple Beiming shield.


    Although he didn''t have any bad thoughts, he almost ruined Gu Tianyi''s affairs because of his uprightness. Therefore, Gu Tianyi plans to let him suffer a little this time and have a long memory."Beiming shield, do you dare to take me a punch?"


    After Gu Tianyi took back the second God, the spirit of Tianyan sword returned to its original form. At the moment, it unfolded the Phoenix plume of the sky star, and looked at the shield of Beiming from a commanding position.


    Between the words, with a wave of his hand, the five spirits of the pure Yang fire that besieged him also scattered.


    "How dare you? Please tell me


    Beiming shield realizes that both Gu Yanmo and Gu Lin have been defeated by Gu Tianyi, but he is not afraid at all, but is full of fighting spirit.


    With his arms raised slightly, the dark and cold power swept over him.


    The unique domain supernatural power of the powerful was developed accordingly.


    "The fifth power, the dark realm!"


    In the field, Beiming shield is like the master of one side of heaven and earth. The general trend of the four sides of heaven and earth is respected by him.


    It can be seen that he attaches great importance to Gu Tianyi''s so-called fist.


    "OK, give me a punch!"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed, and the sky above became dark.


    Sky thunder, blood fire and golden light gather on the palm like dragon claw.


    Eight nine Xuangong, Yan Wu, Tian Long Bian, Jinguang magic spell, endowed him with the ultimate physical strength.


    All this seems to be complicated. It takes only a little time to start.


    One punch, skill shock four, compared with the fight against the ancient Yan Mo, more powerful.


    Beiming shield looked up at the figure with blood fire and sky thunder on the sky, narrowed his eyes, and gathered all the strength in the field to the spirit of martial arts.


    "Yinsha, Guiming shield, close!"


    Click!


    The combination of the two shields turned into a very heavy shield.


    The next moment is the long-awaited collision.


    After the air raid, Beiming shield showed all his abilities to resist the blow.


    Boom!


    A loud noise of tearing eardrum detonated on the Qianlong battle platform. The earth in front of the palace of the emperor of ancient China trembled with the noise of his life.


    In the explosion storm interwoven with golden thunder and bloody flame, there is a crisp sound of fragmentation, especially clear.


    Then, a shadow flew backward out of the Qianlong battle platform, fell to the ground and lost consciousness.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 857

    The defeat of Beiming shield marks the end of the battle, and Gu Tianyi has accomplished the feat of one enemy and three.


    At the moment, hundreds of thousands of people in front of the palace of the emperor of ancient China are all shocked.


    "Emperor, he really did it. He defeated the three Wu zuns with the realm of King Wu. These achievements are astonishing to the world."


    "Ah, you fool think that the emperor only has the realm of King Wu. Elder martial sister Xiao Mo is known as the first Godhead of Shenzong. She can''t compete with the emperor''s King jiuzhong in the realm of martial respect. Wuwang jiuzhong and wuzun Yizhong are not only a gap, but also a huge gap between them. No one on the mainland of Kyushu can cross such a big gap and easily defeat the enemy. In my opinion, the emperor now has at least five levels of cultivation of martial respect, so that he can be so relaxed with one enemy and three. "


    "Alas, we are so ignorant that we listen to rumors and come to the palace of the emperor of ancient times to make trouble. Fortunately, I haven''t sent my challenge yet, but I''ve survived. "


    "My challenge has just been thrown up. I only have seven levels of King Wu. If I fight the emperor, I will be dead or disabled. How should I do, ask for advice, online wait, urgent


    "Compared with this battle, I am more concerned about the relationship between the emperor and elder martial sister Xiaomo. Look at the battle stage, when have you seen elder martial sister Xiaomo so clever. It''s not the first day of Shenzong''s pride. It''s the little sister next door to Jasper. "


    "Evil block, how dare you have a wrong mind towards elder martial sister Xiaomo? It''s just Fellow fellow


    ¡­¡­


    In the discussion, Gu Tianyi, as the winner, has both fame and wealth.


    Instead of achieving the established goal, the three supreme masters of ice spirit jade spirit dragon made a wedding dress for Gu Tianyi.


    Even, even Gu Yanmo almost took it in. It''s really stealing chicken and not eating rice.


    "Three, are you satisfied with the outcome of this battle?"


    The blood domain dragon Zun is full of vigor and vitality, aiming at the three humanity.


    "Well, he''s lucky today, but next time, he won''t be so lucky." Gu Xianyun threw his sleeve and glanced at Gu Yanmo on the Qianlong battle platform. His voice was cold and said, "Xiao Mo, you should have some understanding of the World War I today. Although I go back to the ice soul temple, I want to give you an insight and improve your realm. In the next battle, I want you to win Gu Tianyi. "


    If in peacetime, Gu Xian Yun opens his mouth, Gu Yan Mo will obediently obey orders.


    Just this time, she''s a little abnormal.


    In the face of Gu Xianyun''s words, he was like a statue in the same place, not moved at all.


    The three immediately noticed the abnormality and frowned.


    "Little foam, what are you doing? Follow me back to the ice soul temple!"


    The ancient flying star''s voice is a bit stiff, in the words, with not angry since the prestige''s domineering.


    "Well..."


    Smell speech, Gu Yan Mo Jiao body a shudder, eyes with a trace of fear.


    Although she is a disciple of Tianyuan, she is proud of the divine family. She is very famous in front of her disciples. But all these are given to her by Gu Zhanlin and the three supreme masters in front of her.


    They can hold her up and down as well.


    Therefore, to these three supreme masters, Gu Yanmo''s heart was respectful and afraid.


    Although she hesitated, she still took a step mechanically.


    But at this time, there is a figure holding hands and arms, blocking the body of ancient Yan mo.


    This scene, let Gu Yanmo and the three supreme masters of the same Leng.


    The one who obstructs is not others, but emperor Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, you..."


    The ancient Yan Mo was eager to speak, but his heart was full of five flavors.


    "As long as I''m here, no one can force you to do something you don''t want to do. No one can force you to go where you don''t want to go


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    His words made Gu Yan Mo feel extremely relieved.


    The figure in front of me gradually overlapped with the one hidden in my heart. Then, my eyes were moist.


    Gu Tianyi''s actions not only moved Gu Yanmo, but also angered the three supreme masters of the jade spirit dragon clan.


    "Emperor, what do you mean? Why do you want to stop Tianjiao from returning to the ice soul temple. Is it for fear that her accomplishments will crush you in the near future, so that she deliberately obstructs you? Such a narrow-minded and small-minded person can''t be the emperor of God. "


    Ancient Xianyun cold voice channel.


    Although he called himself Emperor Zi, there was no respect in his tone.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi immediately laughed.


    "Three old dogs, you really don''t want to have a face at all. What''s the best way to cultivate them? I think you want to take Gu Yanmo back, plant the spirit seeds again, and turn her into your puppet."


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    As soon as this remark was made, the audience was shocked.


    The three supreme masters, standing high above the gods, were scolded by Gu Tianyi as an old dog?


    What''s more, what is the spirit seed? Isn''t it a means to control the soul? Can the three supreme masters use this method on Gu Yanmo?Lenovo was on the Qianlong battle platform just now. After the first defeat and admission of defeat, Gu Yanmo launched a sneak attack on Gu Tianyi like a madman. He was so murderous that he tried every means to set Gu Tianyi and his death place. That look, and now clever completely different.


    If it''s soul control, it makes sense.


    At the moment, the dirty activities of the three were exposed by Gu Tianyi in public. Each of them was ferocious, and his face was blue and white. Under the uncertainty, the ancient flying star angrily yelled: "yellow mouth girl, it''s bloody. Little foam is the pride of our family. How can we do such a thing to her?"


    "It''s you. I wish Ben stood opposite to her, but now let her obey you. In my opinion, she is your soul control now and becomes your puppet


    This old man is a thief enough. Under such a deadlock, it is undoubtedly the most correct way to start first.


    As a result, the two sides fell into a standoff.


    However, they ignored Gu Yanmo.


    From beginning to end, Gu Yanmo is not a doll controlled by people. She has a strong sense of independence. The fear of the three is fear, but now there is Gu Tianyi for her, hiding in the bottom of her heart that stubborn, then burst out.


    "Enough!"


    The ancient Yan Mo Jiao drinks, attracted the public''s attention.


    "Gu Tianyi has never planted a spirit seed for me, let alone control my soul. I am a person. I have my own choice. I don''t want to go back to the ice soul temple now. I want to stay here. "


    At this moment, she made her own choice.


    For the first time, she stood in opposition to the three supremacies.


    Although the fear in my heart never stops, there is a sense of ease and happiness, which arises spontaneously.


    After a moment''s silence, Gu Xianyun''s face was gloomy and his voice was cold: "Xiao Mo, what you say now is what Gu Tianyi said by borrowing your body, not your real idea. As the people who guide you to practice, we can be regarded as half of your masters. "


    "Today, I can''t bear to see you go astray. I can only take you away by force. Perhaps, you will resent me now, but one day, you will understand our hard work. "


    Before the words fell, Gu Xianyun held out his big hand. The terrible pressure combined with spiritual power also condensed into a big hand and rushed toward Gu Yan mo.


    Supreme hand, Gu Tianyi has no power to stop him.


    But at this time, a cold light flashed, like a sword out of its sheath, and the big hand formed by Gu Xianyun dissipated under this sword.


    "If you want to rob people in front of the palaces of the ancient emperors, you have to ask me whether you will agree or not!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 858

    A long time ago, the cold sky sword Zun, who was excited in his heart, finally found the opportunity to make a move.


    The sword finger sweeps across, and in an instant, the sword Gang is vertical and horizontal, cutting off Gu Xianyun''s big hand, which is made of the combination of pressure and spiritual power. The figure of Qingyi is floating like an immortal, and comes to the Qianlong battle platform, blocking Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo behind him.


    "Cold day old thief, you dare to be nosy


    The ancient flying star roared.


    In the past, although Han Tian Jian Zun was the most powerful one, due to the weak power of the Han Tian Jian clan, it was not as deep-rooted as the blood domain wansha dragon among the Tianyuan Shenzong. As the most powerful one in the family, Han Tian Jian Zun is naturally much more low-key.


    At the beginning of that war, it was also the disaster of the blood domain dragon Zun. He just offered his help.


    But today, the blood domain dragon Zun has not had any movement, the cold day sword Zun unexpectedly snatched in front to start. The expression is arrogant, the manner is indifferent, the firm look in the eyes, and he is very different from the usual.


    "Business? Hehe, this is the palace of the ancient emperors. Even if the Dragon Emperor closed down, he would not be able to run wild here. What''s more, this is the critical period of the battle of the dragon. I am one of the notaries of the war, and I have the right to drive away those who are not respected for the emperor. "


    "What''s more, the three are not in a good condition. If they continue to consume, they will undoubtedly insult themselves. I''d like to advise you to leave as soon as possible before the matter gets stiff. "


    In the cold sky, the sword Zun''s big sleeve is swung, which is full of momentum.


    He and the ice soul jade spirit dragon''s vein three are the supreme, each other''s condition, nobody can conceal who.


    The three also knew about it. Therefore, the soul was destroyed and their mental strength was damaged. They did not intend to hide it from anyone.


    "Ah, you old thief, you defeated general, take a chicken feather as an order arrow. Today, I''m going to take Gu Yanmo away. Who dares to stop me? "


    With a cold drink, the ancient flying star stepped out with one step. Under the twinkle of body shape, it was a change of shape.


    Their three brothers have cooperated for hundreds of years, and they have a good understanding. At the moment of Gu Feixing''s hand, Gu Xianyun and Gu Zhaozhao followed closely.


    Although he did not display his martial spirit, the powerful pressure of the supreme level made it difficult for hundreds of thousands of disciples to resist.


    Some smart people have already left quietly in the confrontation.


    "You, how dare you be bold in front of the palaces of the ancient emperors!"


    Suddenly, a violent drink, from the palace of the ancient emperor.


    In full view of the public, a strange man in purple came to the sky with his hands on his back and stood beside the emperor of the cold sky sword. At the same time, the blood domain dragon Zun stood on the other side of the cold sky sword Zun.


    The ancient fish made a breakthrough. After helping her stabilize her realm, she came in a hurry.


    Now, the three supreme masters on the side of Gu Tianyi have arrived. They stand in a row, like an impregnable wall, protecting Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo.


    At this moment, Gu Yan Mo really felt at ease.


    "Three, do you want to do it? I''ll be with you at any time. "


    The blood domain dragon Zun is powerful and full of fighting spirit.


    If under normal conditions, both sides are the three most powerful, even if they really start, there will be little gap between the two sides.


    However, Gu Xianyun and the other three left the seeds of spirit in the sea of ancient Yanmo knowledge, which was torn by Gu Tianyi. This kind of forcible cutting is completely different from the normal dissipation, which is equivalent to the extinction of the soul, and the spiritual strength will be greatly damaged.


    Now the war is a very unfavorable situation for the three of Gu Xianyun.


    "Elder brother, if you have green hills, you can''t worry about firewood. Let the girl stay here for a while, and let us go back and discuss with the patriarch about one or two, and the patriarch will decide on it, OK? "


    Gu Zhaozhao preached secretly.


    "For today''s sake, that''s all."


    Gu Xianyun sighed, a faint flash in his eyes.


    Then cold hum a, convergence momentum, big sleeve a swing, through a road that people give up, swagger away.


    Looking at the three people''s back, Gu Yan Mo''s expression is somewhat trance.


    "I actually, rebelled against them..."


    Trembling voice, full of excitement.


    On the other side, Gu Tianyi looked at her with interest and said with a smile: "it was a good job just now. I''ve tried my best to help you once. But if you resist them, you can''t go back to the ice soul temple for the time being. What''s your plan? "


    "Why do you ask, do you want to push me away again?"


    Gu Yan Mo white, Gu Tianyi one eye, full of resentment.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi was startled. He quickly waved his hand and said, "don''t think about it. I don''t have other complicated ideas about you. I was only willing to rescue you when I saw you were poor under those three old friends. I''m a family man. You can''t bite the hand that feeds you. You can''t depend on me


    "Oh? Do you mean you don''t want to accept me, or do you dare not accept me because you are afraid of Yunxin? "


    Gu Yan Mo bad smile way.


    "Cough, a girl''s family, how can you be so unpretentious."


    Gu Tianyi embarrassed way."Don''t talk nonsense. Who is not reserved? I was just joking with you just now. You said that I was your sister just now when you were fighting against the spirit seeds left by the three supreme masters in my knowledge sea. Why, now I cheated over, want to not admit it? Brother


    Gu Yanmo bit the last two words very seriously, and subconsciously, he leaned against Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi wanted to refute two more sentences, but the blood domain dragon Zun said: "emperor, let me have a word. Although this little foam girl is the same as ice soul jade spirit dragon, she is not the same as them. If she hadn''t come to report the news, I would not have been able to appear in time to save you in the Yanhuang sword sect. "


    "Today, the emperor, you have rescued her from the sea of misery, which is a gift from heaven. However, the emperor already has a wife. It would be better to take this opportunity to get married with this girl and become a brother and sister. Isn''t it beautiful? "


    Before the words fell, the cold sky sword Zun and the Mo Yu Qilin also echoed.


    See the side of the shy and silent ancient Yan Mo, Gu Tianyi if again say no, it seems some unsatisfactory.


    "Since the predecessors have said so, you can live in the palace of the emperor for the time being. On the one hand, you and I can learn from each other from time to time. On the other hand, you and I can avoid the Revenge of those people who don''t talk about martial arts


    "But you are my sister, and at most my sister. It is absolutely impossible to be promoted to a further relationship with me like ling''er. Is that clear? "


    Gu Tianyi stressed.


    "Wow, Gu Tianyi, I didn''t see that you were so narcissistic. To tell you the truth, I really don''t understand how a sister can like her brother. Even if there is no blood relationship, I grew up together from childhood, and my brother and sister have matched each other for more than ten years. Won''t it be embarrassing after being together? "


    Gu Yan Mo''s small face is full of dislike.


    "Don''t worry about it. Let''s go back to the palace of the emperor with me and arrange a room for you."


    Gu Tianyi glared at her and turned back to the palace of the emperor.


    Hundreds of thousands of people in front of the palace of the emperor of ancient China witnessed several visual feasts today. They were also masters. They were satisfied and scattered.


    Xueyu Longzun and others stood in the same place, waiting for the crowd to disperse, still full of smile, looking at the sky above.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, after watching such a good play in the dark for such a long time, now that the people are scattered, is it time to show up and show off?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 859

    In today''s World War I, all the rumors broke down, and Gu Tianyi became famous and famous, and the Qianlong battle was on the right track.


    In the evening of that day, Gu Tianyi received a challenge letter from a Tianyuan disciple.


    His name is Qin Ben. He is a wuzun with six levels. Although he is a junior, he has already caught up with some di yuan elders in his cultivation. From his name, he knew that he was not a member of the ancient clan, but a disciple of purple Thunder Dragon, one of the eight ancient dragon masters.


    According to Gu Yanmo''s introduction, this Qin Ben''s experience is somewhat similar to Gu Tianyi. All of them were born in the grass and Mang, and entered the Tianyuan Shenzong at the age of 15. For ten years in a row, no one paid attention to them.


    At the age of 25, he began to challenge the inner gate of Tianyuan Shenzong. Due to the protection mechanism in the rules of tianbang, challengers can not exceed 10 places at most.


    There are 100 people in tianbang, that is to say, if a person who is not on the list wants to challenge the first place in the tianbang, he can only challenge the ninety first in the tianbang at most. After the victory, the original 100th place was squeezed out of the list, 91-99, each moving backward one.


    At this moment, he is qualified to challenge eighty-one.


    In order to get what you want and get the first place in the shortest time, you have to challenge at least ten times without failure.


    However, this Qin Ben took a day to win ten games in a row, from a person out of the list, suddenly became the existence of the number one in the sky list. All of a sudden, shocked the whole clan, purple dragon revered as a pro disciple, step up the ladder.


    This person''s martial spirit is the thunder spirit. Yes, it''s a pure thunder element. It doesn''t exist with the help of any foreign objects.


    Element martial spirit, born to be the beloved of heaven and earth, can easily communicate with his own friendly elements. And then enter the country quickly, feeling the road.


    Gu Tianyi remembers that when he was in the area, he once met the owner of an ice element martial spirit. Unfortunately, he stood in the wrong team and became the ghost of Gu Tianyi.


    "How old is this Qin Ben?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Yan Mo tilted his head, thought for a moment, and said, "if I remember correctly, this feat was six years ago. In other words, he is 31 years old this year. According to the age of the secular world, the age of thirty-one is already the year of his foundation, but his cultivation has already reached the level of wuzun and has a life of 300 years. At his present age, he can only be regarded as a teenager. "


    "Teenagers in their thirties..." Gu Tianyi looks strange. He looks at Gu Yanmo, looks at himself again, and says, "well, you and I can only be children in martial arts."


    "Oh, brother, don''t care about the details. Although you can defeat me, Qin Ben is an extremely difficult opponent for you. If the Dragon Emperor had not relaxed the challenger''s age to 50, he would have been over age. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "That''s what I said. Alas, my father is good at everything. He helps me decide some things on his own, which makes me very embarrassed."


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "Brother, don''t look sad. Who let someone else be a father. Moreover, it is not only your father, but also the father of the whole Tianyuan Shenzong. Don''t believe it, you go out and ask, Tianyuan Shenzong eight streets, ask who is the father? "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Oh, you can make such a joke. Who taught you that?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Who else can you have, your ancient daughter. This little girl, who looks silly and cute, actually knows a lot


    Ancient Yan Mo Rao has a way of interest.


    "Cough, it''s a long story. Aren''t we talking about Qin Ben. This product is the first one to challenge my Tianyuan disciple. Generally, those who dare to be such pioneers will never be as simple as it seems. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as this word comes out, Gu Yan Mo looks at him strangely in the eyes and puffs up the corners of his mouth.


    "Why is this expression suddenly? Am I wrong?"


    Gu Tianyi is at a loss.


    "And me, am I not a man? I''m the first Tianyuan disciple to challenge you. Tell me about it. Why is it not easy for me to be a pioneer? "


    The way of the ancient Yan Mo''s breath.


    "You? The Tianyuan disciple of wuzun Yizhong does not pose a threat to me, so he automatically ignores it. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You You... " Gu Yan Mo was angry for a moment, pointing to Gu Tianyi, with a sad face: "do you have such a brother? You know that bullying your sister is not gentle enough."


    "Blame me? You can count. From noon today to now, I clearly want to discuss some business with you. If you talk about you, you will drag the topic away if you can''t talk for a few words, or you can''t drag it back. Come on, it''s a long way to go. You''d better go and have a rest. I''ll wait for Gu Qingming to come back and discuss with her. "


    Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    Just ready to get up, Gu Yan Mo suddenly Jiao said: "stop!"


    "Why?"


    "Sit down!"


    Gu Yan Mo looks serious.Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi unconsciously sat back.


    Then, Gu Yanmo held out his little hand, grasped the corner of Gu Tianyi''s clothes, and showed a flattering smile on his pretty face.


    "Well, well, brother, Xiao Mo will stop making trouble. From now on, I will only talk to you about business. If you deviate from the topic again, Xiao Mo is willing to be punished! "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Now, Gu Tianyi let her put on the clothes that she had prepared for Gu ling''er before. Under her coquettish smile, she really has seven or eight points.


    Just for this, Gu Tianyi has to stay.


    "Well, first of all, tell me about the specific situation of the thirteen clans of Tianyuan Shenzong. Now, it''s time to deal with them. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Yanmo nodded again and again, clearing his throat and saying, "the main body of Tianyuan Shenzong is the Gu clan. You and I are all ancient people. There is no need to say more about the origin of this race. There are eight Tianlong tribes and five Tianjian tribes in our ancient clan. Originally, the Dragon Emperor and the sword emperor were the masters of the clan. At present, the Dragon Emperor closed down and the sword emperor disappeared. Therefore, in order to avoid the situation of the Dragon without a head, the dragon or sword Zun of all ethnic groups have established Tianzun hall and jointly take charge of Tianyuan Shenzong. "


    "Among them, the five Tianjian families are respectively the Han Tian Jian clan headed by Han Tian Jian Zun, Yan Huang Jian clan headed by Yan Huang Jian Zun, Ben Lei Jian clan led by Ben Lei Jian Zun, Xue Ling Jian clan headed by Xue Ling Jian Zun and Xuan Feng Jian clan headed by Xuan Feng Jian Zun."


    "Among them, Han Tian Jian Zun, Xue Ling Jian Zun and Yan Huang Jian Zun are the supreme realm and have a higher discourse power in Tianzun hall. The other two are the nine peaks of wuzun. Although they are expected to step into the supreme realm in this life, they, together with their races, seem to be weak among the Shenzong. "


    Speaking of this, Gu Tianyi waved his hand, and Gu Yan Mo also stopped.


    "Is this Qin Ben a member of the galloping thunder sword clan?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Such a weak family, how to do this first bird?


    Hearing this, Gu Yan Mo couldn''t help but help her forehead, sighed and said, "brother, you are old and gentle. How can you still have this ear back problem. When did I say that Qin Ben was a disciple of the flying thunder sword master. "


    "Qin Ben, who inherited the purple Thunder Dragon reverence, is the most powerful one among the eight dragon families in our country, and sits on the same level with the dragon in the blood domain. The comprehensive strength of the Thunder Dragon Clan with purple stripes can definitely rank in the top three among the eight Tianlong tribes. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 860

    The so-called eight Tianlong clans are the zijitian Yanlong, which Gu Tianyi is most familiar with, the arrogant and domineering ice soul jade dragon clan, the blood domain wansha dragon clan headed by Xueyu dragon Zun, the Wuyue town prison dragon clan headed by Wuyue Longzun, the purple Jinglei dragon clan headed by purple Thunder Dragon Zun, the Wangu Changqing dragon clan headed by changqinglong Zun, and the xuantianfeng dragon clan headed by Shenfeng Longzun A clan, headed by the dark Chen dragon Zun.


    Tianlong eight ethnic groups, each has its own merits. In the original heyday, any clan can become the ruling force of a state. It is precisely because of this strength that the idea of dominating Kyushu came into being more than 7000 years ago when the "eternal sinner" Gu Yuntian was born.


    However, after achieving the goal of becoming a saint, Gu Yuntian was not burdened by foreign things. At that time, Gu Yuntian served as emperor Zonglong and Emperor jianhuang, but he did not want to dominate Kyushu.


    Because, he knows the truth that profit and loss.


    However, it was also due to the fact that at the last moment, he killed thirty-six quasi saints, which broke the ancient nationality''s luck.


    A leader who is strong enough to dominate Kyushu, not only did not help the ancient people to fight for a share of the territory, but because of his behavior, he damaged the ancient people''s luck which has been inherited for countless years. For whatever reason, he would not be wronged if he was given the title of "eternal sinner".


    "At the beginning, the eight Tianlong and the five Tianjian were equally divided, but now the situation is that the five Tianjian ethnic groups are somewhat weak. In addition to the envoys of the Dragon Emperor, there are ten supreme deities in Tianyuan Shenzong. Of the ten supreme deities, only three of them are of the five Tianjian clans, and the remaining seven are among the eight Tianlong clans. "


    Gu Yanmo explained.


    "Among the seven, there are only three of them. There are four left. One is the blood dragon, the other is purple Thunder Dragon. Who are the other two? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s the evergreen Dragon Statue of the ancient long green dragon and the Ming Chen dragon Zun of the Youming dark Chen dragon clan. Long green dragon, the attribute is wood, proficient in the way of life. Although it does not have a strong lethality, the way of life is pervasive, which makes it impossible to guard against. "


    "The Youming dark Chenlong clan should be regarded as the most eccentric one among the eight Tianlong tribes. What they practiced was similar to the star heaven family, all of them were the way of the stars. However, it is not a pure way of stars. In the vast sky, there is a kind of star, which can devour other stars and strengthen themselves. This kind of star, known as the dark star, is extremely dark. And the dark dark Chen dragon clan cultivates this kind of dark star way. "


    "Although the Tao is strong, it is also mysterious and mysterious. Since ancient times, few people have been able to understand it. Therefore, although the dark dragon is one of the top ten, the comprehensive strength of the dark dark dragon clan is not too strong. We should be able to rank in the top five of the eight ethnic groups. "


    Gu Yanmo explained.


    This girl is not only lovely, but also a small encyclopedia. Gu Tianyi can''t help nodding secretly and accepting her as her sister is a wise choice.


    "If Gu Lingyu had a spirit in heaven and saw me take care of his sister so well, maybe he would thank me."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "Brother, what do you think? Is it that Xiao Mo''s explanation is not clear enough?"


    Gu Yan Mo frowned and looked at Gu Tianyi.


    "You explained very clearly. I''m just worried that those people in Tianzun hall are not so easy to deal with. Although my performance today is a shock to them, it is not enough for this group of old guys who almost want to become elite. The challenge of Qin Ben is probably their idea. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Yanmo''s eyes narrowed, showing a meaningful smile. His small face came up and said, "brother, don''t you think I''m your sister?"


    "You are a brother in a mouthful. It''s also spread outside. Where can I refuse?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hehe, in this case, why don''t you tell me how much strength you have hidden? More than a month ago, when I first saw you, you were clearly just a little Wuzong. But from that time on, I couldn''t see through you. It turns out that you really concealed your cultivation. "


    "After I reached the level of wuzun, I had fought with the elder martial brothers and sisters in tianbang in private. My real combat power is stronger than that of ordinary wuzun, and weaker than that of wuzun IV. However, when I was on the Qianlong battle platform, the spirit of Lin was disillusioned, and my character broke out, which made me sixteen fold. This kind of power is not easy to deal with, even if it is a strong person with four levels of wuzun. But you have resisted the attack. "


    "Therefore, in my opinion, the combat power you have shown on the Qianlong battle platform has at least reached the level of wuzun. But, who knows if you still have hidden cultivation, if you take out some cards, you can''t beat Qin Ben. "


    Gu Yan Mo laughs.


    Words, eyes are full of small stars.


    Bang!


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and patted her forehead, and said with a bitter smile, "girl, how many dishes are you drinking like this?"


    Gu Yanmo touched his forehead, puffed up the corners of his mouth, and whispered: "hum, bad brother, even my sister is hiding, but I''m going to tell you my little secret.""Don''t complain. Let''s get to the bottom of it. As you said, I''m going to do everything I can for the five levels of martial arts. In the face of Wu Zun''s six heavy Qin Ben, now I have less than 10% chance of winning. But it''s you. What kind of personality explosion did you say just now? Did the Lin God disillusioned with different powers each time? "


    Gu Tianyi said curiously.


    He thought that the white light attached to the blade could be promoted at will.


    "Of course, Lin''s disillusionment is a magic power full of great uncertainty. If it is used by another person, it can only exert ordinary power. However, your little foam is very lucky, at least can play four to eight times the power. Today, when I fight with you, my character will explode, and the strength will be 16 times stronger. "


    "At that time, I was still a little afraid that I might defeat you. If you lose in the Qianlong battle, I will be a sinner for thousands of years! "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded in secret. That''s why. He had heard that Gu Yanmo was nicknamed "Koi in human form" among Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Once upon a time, there was a senior of wuzun who came to talk with Gu Yan for several hours before crossing the supreme robbery. Then, he successfully survived the robbery and was promoted to the supreme.


    Even, there are many disciples in their own rooms, worship the portrait of ancient Yan Mo, sooner or later three incense sticks. Either for cultivation, for marriage, or for opportunity.


    This also led to the fact that for more than a year, Gu Yanmo had become the spiritual pillar of many disciples. Even the presence of a goddess.


    Of course, there are also some people who have the mentality of seeking marriage. They have worshipped the portraits of Gu Yanmo for a long time, and then have other thoughts.


    For example, Gu Lingtong, the generation of ancient tea.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 861

    Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo talked for a long time. They had a general understanding of the basic situation of Tianyuan Shenzong. After a few words of good practice, they left.


    "It''s been a long time since I''ve had a sister''s life. However, it feels good."


    Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    He will not be too excited in the face of ancient Yan Mo, and will not have too intimate action for the time being. However, from the moment when he was on the Qianlong battle platform and protected Gu Yanmo behind him, he had already regarded her as his sister in his heart.


    "Although the road ahead is unpredictable, so far, it has been smooth. Today, in front of the palace of the ancient emperor, thanks to the timely breakthrough of the ancient fish, otherwise, I really don''t know how to deal with it. "


    Think of the ancient fish, on the way to the ancient fish room to have a look.


    At this time, the night has come, but the room of the ancient fish is bright, and from time to time there are several cheers.


    "Hee hee, you have a good look. I can release the light that will light up the whole palaces of the emperors without using the golden incantation."


    The sound of the ancient fish is highly recognizable in the crowd.


    "Little fish, don''t forget your mother asked me to tell you when she is away. When she is not around you, you must learn to protect yourself. Sometimes, understatement is the best camouflage color. This lights up the palaces of the ancient emperors. I think it''s OK, so as not to cause the supreme to notice and expose his identity. "


    Ancient Qingming tried his best to persuade him.


    Gu Tianyi heard this from the outside of the room. The old guy came back from Qianlong valley. Instead of looking for himself, he went directly to Gu Xiaoyu''s room.


    No son of man, no son of man.


    "Aunt Qingming, don''t worry. Dad will protect the little fish."


    The old fish said with a smile.


    "Ah Auntie? "


    Gu Qingming immediately had an impulse to spray old blood, which was definitely taught by Gu Tianyi and Jiang Yunxin.


    In that case, don''t blame me.


    "Cough, little fish, your dead father can''t be relied on. You know, today your mother just left, he immediately with another girl''s eye and eye, also left a person to stay in the palace of vankoo for the night. Such people should not... "


    Bang Dang!


    At this time, the door of the house was pushed open. Gu Tianyi stood outside the door, embracing his arms, looking at Gu Qingming with a smile, and said, "say, why don''t you continue to say, what should I do for a person like me?"


    "Cough, you boy, you are talking nonsense again. I am afraid that Gu Xiaoyu stays alone in the room and is afraid of the dark, so I come to accompany her. Since you are a father, I''ll go back first. See you later


    Say, Gu Qingming is about to escape.


    However, Gu Tianyi couldn''t let her do what she wanted. With a wave of her big hand, the blood sky pattern appeared. In an instant, she was stopped back.


    "Don''t go in a hurry. I have something to discuss with you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tomorrow, in the middle of the night, it''s easy for us to be gossipy when we stay together. You''d better accompany your little fish. Her achievements in this breakthrough will definitely surprise you. "


    Gu Qingming said, and then set out to crack the spirit array that Gu Tianyi casually laid down.


    She also has spirits. She thought it would not be too difficult to crack an array. However, she underestimated Gu Tianyi. Today, Gu Tianyi is a rare nine level spirit array master in the whole Kyushu continent, and controls the blood sky pattern which is beyond the ordinary sky pattern.


    Even if the spirit array master of the same rank wants to crack the spirit array he set up casually, he will not succeed in a single hour.


    After Gu Tianyi laid down the spirit array, he did not deliberately obstruct her. Instead, he sat on the cane chair beside him. Gu Xiaoyu was very clever and leaned against his arms.


    Tut, now I have a daughter-in-law, a daughter, a sister, and a linger Little lover?


    I''m the emperor. I''m the emperor. I''m highly respected. The most powerful will obey my orders, and the Dragon guards of the sword army will be dispatched.


    Needless to say, immortal days, even if the gods, it is not so carefree.


    "Old man, you can untie it slowly. When you untie it, you can leave."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The little fish in his arms raised his small face and looked at Gu Tianyi, and then looked at Gu Qingming. He tilted his head and said, "Daddy, aunt Qingming is one of his own. You can''t bully her."


    Poof!


    This words a, Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming suddenly face a black, a mouthful of old blood nearly spurt out.


    This name is really Disgusting!


    "Good boy, you have reached the Ninth level spirit array master. Well, I give up. You can tell me what you want."


    Gu Qingming hands a spread, compromise way.


    "I had a lot of things to ask you, but when you were away, Gu Yanmo told me almost. However, there are still a few things to discuss with you. "


    "The first thing is, how is Yunxin in Qianlong Valley? Is she still used to it? Has my father''s extraterrestrial incarnation appeared to guide her?"Ancient Tianyi road.


    Although his tone is plain, his words are full of concern for Jiang Yunxin.


    "You''ve been with Jiang Yunxin for a long time, and you''ve learned her pride together? To be honest, I just sent her to Qianlong Valley, but I didn''t enter Qianlong valley. But I saw the incarnation of the dragon. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "The incarnation of my father''s incarnation? What did he say to you? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, for the time being, it''s not that I''m stingy, but the Dragon Emperor has something to hide from you. But don''t worry, you''ll know in a few days. Besides, it''s up to you to play the leading role. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    She does not say, Gu Tianyi also no longer continues to question this.


    When you reach the goal of becoming a saint, your thoughts and thoughts are different from those of ordinary people. Therefore, we can''t measure it with common sense.


    "The second thing is, why did you come back from Qianlong Valley, instead of looking for me, you came to find Gu Xiaoyu instead. Besides, speak ill of me to my daughter behind my back. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Dad, do you really want to be with other girls on your back?"


    The old fish looks innocent.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s face became gloomy and cast his eyes on the ancient Qingming.


    That''s like saying, see? You can solve it.


    "Cough, fish, I was just joking with you. The girl, who is your father''s sister, now lives in the palace of the emperor of ancient China. She also joined us because she turned her back on the secret. Her existence is similar to me and your seven sword uncle. "


    The old fish is also naive. It is easy to deceive and explain.


    Seeing this, Gu Qingming breathed a sigh of relief and continued:


    "as for why he came to find the ancient fish first, the reason is very simple. Mo Yu told me that the ancient fish broke through to the eighth level, which not only possessed the realm of a demon king, but also awakened the second power hidden in the blood."


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianyi looks shocked.


    The second force?


    When Gu Xiaoyu just made a breakthrough and sent his accomplishments to the eighth grade of King Wu, Gu Tianyi really felt another power besides metallicity. This kind of power is stronger and more mysterious than metallicity. And it''s a force he''s never felt.


    "The ancient fish came from the emperor family. This kind of demon family''s supreme power is called Guangming."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 862

    There are two sources of power from the blood of TIANYAO emperor family. One is sharp gold, the other is light.


    The power of gold is indestructible and invincible, which can give rise to the power of thunder. But in the final analysis, the power of metal is still the skin of the original strength of the demon emperor family. It is the power of the law of light, which is unique in the world, that really makes it dominate the TIANYAO Dizhou and achieve the divine power of the imperial family.


    Gu Xiaoyu jumped down from Gu Tianyi and said with a smile:


    "hee hee, Dad, take care of it. Don''t blink."


    After that, the golden light blooms on the ancient fish. The light is dazzling and pure. It has something in common with the golden incantation practiced by Gu Tianyi. However, the golden light is the appearance and its function is to protect the body.


    The dazzling light released by the ancient fish is the bearing and performance situation of the law of light. When she becomes proficient in the future and develops her own magic power hidden in her blood, her strength will be greatly increased.


    Bright, too bright. The whole room is covered with golden light, without any shadow.


    "All right, all right, little fish, take the magic."


    Gu Tianyi rubbed his eyes, even busy way.


    Good guy, I need to light up my blind titanium dog eyes.


    "Boy, do you have anything to say when you see this?"


    Gu Qingming said with a smile.


    "What do you want to say?"


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    "The ancient fish grew up around you. Although there are continuous opportunities and rapid improvement of the realm, she can''t give full play to the powerful power hidden in her blood. The demon clan is famous for its powerful body and mysterious magic power, and its blood is the biggest capital for their cultivation. However, the ancient fish only paid attention to the promotion of the realm, but could not discover the original magic power in the blood. In this way, the air has a strong strength, but does not know how to use it. After all, it is just a void. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "She can use martial arts instead of her own magic power. According to the blood domain dragon Zun, the ancient fish learned the martial arts that matched her attributes very quickly."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That can only make up for the metallicity. The strongest means of the heavenly demon emperor is the law of light. You have to be clear that the only way to get involved with the law of light on the whole Kyushu continent is the golden light mantra of the eight directions. The ancient fish has already mastered it. You can try it. How many percent of the power of the law of light can be exerted by the golden light curse? "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Well, what do you mean?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "In my opinion, send her back to TIANYAO Dizhou, where she can get the environment that is really suitable for her."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    Before her voice fell, Gu Tianyi said, "no need to say it again. I don''t agree."


    "Why?"


    The ancient green was puzzled.


    "At first, I found out that she was in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, in the space of a demon king''s eyebrows. Although I don''t know what the demon king had experienced, it is certain that the environment of TIANYAO Dizhou must be particularly dangerous and complicated. I will never allow the little fish to go into danger alone. Even if she doesn''t do anything, I hope she''s safe. "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm.


    On one side, Gu Xiaoyu sits beside Gu Tianyi, quietly listening to their conversation.


    She was born, although only more than a month, but with the highest blood of Kyushu, she was born with a very high intelligence. Now, with her appearance as a teenager, her IQ is not limited to this.


    For the dialogue between Gu Tianyi and Gu Qingming, she naturally understood what it meant.


    "Your worry is not unreasonable. I was hasty. However, you should consider my proposal and try to find a way to get the best of both worlds. After all, the ancient fish is very talented. If she can be cultivated, she will also be a strong fighting force at the time of catastrophe. "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "The best of both worlds..." Gu Tianyi looked meditative. After a moment, a flash of light flashed in his eyes and said with a smile, "how about sending her to Qianlong Valley? There is my father''s incarnation outside the way. It''s not impossible for him to create some martial arts skills that conform to the law of light."


    "Cough, don''t go to the Dragon Emperor for everything. Besides, Zhunsheng is not omnipotent. If you really have this heart, when you become a quasi saint, you can directly take the ancient fish to the heaven demon emperor domain. If you let people know that her father is a living quasi saint, who dares to make a mistake? "


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Ha ha, it''s a solution. I''ll talk about it later." With a smile, Gu Tianyi continued: "by the way, Qin ran to challenge me. What do you think of this matter?"


    "What else can you see with your eyes?" Gu Qingming shrugged his shoulders and said, "this matter, a fool can see, is a test given to you by several clans."


    "Although the Dragon Emperor is one of the rulers of Tianyuan Shenzong, it has not appeared for decades after all. In this real world where the fist is hard and the father is the father, it is not so simple to rely on the word" Dragon Emperor "to make these old people obedient. In addition, in recent years, the ice soul jade spirit dragon family has become famous and influential. Even if some people want to fall to the Dragon Emperor, they are afraid of the strength of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, and they are deterred. ""However, although they have no evidence to prove the existence of the Dragon Emperor, there is no evidence to prove that the Dragon Emperor is in vain. As a result, they turned their eyes to those who had the closest relationship with the Dragon Emperor. Emperor is also a very important position in Tianyuan Shenzong. If the emperor can choose the main beam by himself, he will have the potential to unify Tianyuan Shenzong in the future. Even if the Dragon Emperor is false, they are willing to return. "


    "Qin Ben, as a disciple of Tianyuan, is also the most excellent existence of Tianyuan Shenzong. Let him challenge you, absolutely can verify your strength and qualification. What''s more, although Qin Ben is a disciple of zileilongzun, he is not a member of the ancient people. Even if something else happens in the process of challenge, which offends you or the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, they can clean it up. "


    "In any case, if you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. This is not only a warning, but also a good reason for a golden cicada to get rid of its shell."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    After all, she is an old monster who has existed for thousands of years. What kind of mind has she not? No matter what you think about, you should be more comprehensive than Gu Tianyi.


    With her analysis, Gu Tianyi also felt relieved.


    "With all that said, I can go."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. There''s one last question."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Say it."


    "The dragon in the blood domain respected them and met with several people in the Tianzun Palace today. You know, what happened? "


    Although this matter has little to do with Gu Tianyi, it also concerns how many people will support him in the future. Therefore, he was quite concerned.


    "To be honest, I was not involved in it, so I didn''t know. However, I have a word to advise you that if you can''t get involved, don''t take more care. To do what you should do now is to give them the greatest help. "


    "That''s it. It''s time to start the battle."


    Ancient Qingming road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 863

    After a conversation with Gu Qingming, I suddenly became enlightened.


    After she left, Gu Tianyi looked at the little fish in her arms and sighed.


    "Dad, I don''t want any supernatural powers in my blood. I just want to be with my father and mother."


    Ancient fish holding the arm of Gu Tianyi, sweet way.


    "Dear little fish, even if I want to go to TIANYAO Dizhou, I will go with you. I can''t let you go to that complicated and dangerous place alone."


    Gu Tianyi touches her small head and dotes on the way.


    "Hee hee, I know that dad is the one who loves little fish most. But, Dad, the girl named Gu Yanmo, is she really just her father''s sister? "


    "It''s not. It''s love sister..."


    The old fish blinked his big eyes, full of innocence and purity in his eyes.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi''s face turned black and three black lines appeared on his forehead.


    Love girl? Who taught her that?


    "I''m joking with my father. Xiaoyu''er believes his father and will keep it secret with his mother."


    The old fish said with a bad smile.


    Gu Tianyi is also a burst of sweat, this, do not need to keep secret, really do not.


    ¡­¡­


    It''s a long night. Gu Tianyi wanted to let Gu Xiaoyu practice alone, but before Jiang Yunxin was there, Jiang Yunxin was always with her. Now, Jiang Yunxin went to Qianlong Valley, accompanied by her task, naturally fell on the shoulders of Gu Tianyi.


    Anyway, the whole tianyanxuan is the core area of Wangu emperor palace. As long as in the range of tianyanxuan, the effect is the same.


    "The Qianlong battle is back on track, but the real play has not yet begun. I''m afraid that only by breaking through the realm of wuzun can we win the Qianlong battle


    From now on, he will devote himself to the realm of Wu Zun.


    In Qianlong battle, we must be as stable as an old dog.


    Before you reach wuzun, you must not respond to Qin Ben''s challenge. Otherwise, if you lose the battle, not only the blood domain dragon Zun and the Tianzun hall will be impolite, but also Gu Tianyi himself will be ruined and have nothing.


    "It''s better to build Tianzun mansion first and achieve pseudo martial arts respect. As for the realm of heaven and earth, it is a state similar to the unity of heaven and man, belonging to the existence that can be met but not sought. However, the realm of heaven and earth is the original magic power of wuzun realm, and I am a twin martial spirit. Each time a great realm is promoted, the two spirits can control different magical powers. "


    "That is to say, I need to understand the two fields of heaven and earth in order to achieve real martial respect? Although it is more difficult, but correspondingly, if you achieve martial respect, your strength will be much stronger than that of a single warrior soul. "


    Gu Tianyi thought to himself.


    "Hello, Gu Tianyi, have you forgotten something? Although the eight nine Xuangong gives you strong physical strength, it is also a barrier to the realm of cultivation. If you can''t reach the fifth level of cultivation, how can you achieve the realm of martial arts? "


    Qingming''s words, like a basin of cold water, poured down from Gu Tianyi''s head.


    In other words, today''s urgent task is not to refine tianzunfu, but to cultivate the eight nine Xuangong to the fifth level. Later, he condensed the Tianzun mansion to achieve the pseudo military Zun. The two realms of perception are the real realm.


    They all envy Gu Tianyi''s fighting power against the sky, but a few people know how much they have paid for it in exchange.


    "Come on, eight nine Xuangong!"


    ¡­¡­


    Ice soul temple, one side of the main hall, Gu Zhanlin leaning on the throne, gloomy face.


    At the moment, his breath is floating, and his cultivation is unstable, which is obviously a sign of breakthrough.


    Wu Zun realm, as the name suggests, is the highest of martial arts. In this realm, no matter how strong it is, it is just a layman. However, the leap from wuzun to supreme is the sublimation of life level and the transition of transcendence.


    Before this, the God will send down the heaven anger, God punishment, commonly known as the disaster. In order to distinguish it from the sage robbery, it was called the supreme robbery by the people in the mainland of Kyushu.


    Only those who have survived the supreme robbery can be truly supreme.


    If you can''t cross it, the natural body will die, and the dust will fly away. Dust return to dust, soil to soil, all accomplishments disappear.


    At the bottom of the hall, the three brothers of Gu Xianyun stood by and looked at each other with strange expressions.


    "Patriarch, your breakthrough is imminent. We should not have disturbed your seclusion. However, the long planned plan did not bring Gu Tianyi into disrepute, but gave him a dowry. Today''s several battles have made him out of the limelight. The grass on the wall of Tianzun hall has the posture of falling towards him. "


    Ancient Xianyun arch hand road.


    When he heard the speech, he could not help but wave his hand, which made him feel listless.


    "Well, it''s all right. It''s not necessary to go too far into it. Let''s think about what to do next. It''s just that I''m on the verge of a breakthrough, and I have a hunch that the supreme robbery will come in January. My supreme robbery is important to me and to my family. Therefore, during this period of time, Gu Tianyi''s affairs were left to the three. "


    "Even if we can''t let him fall into disrepute, when I achieve the supreme realm, my family will have four Supreme masters. At that time, no one will be able to compete with my family even if they come hard. "Ancient Zhanlin road.


    He did not seem to have much expectation of the three.


    In other words, I''m about to break through. Don''t bother me if you have nothing to do. Don''t come to me if you have something to do. It doesn''t matter whether it''s done well or not. When Lao Tzu goes out of the pass and breaks through to the supreme realm, he will put pressure on them.


    "Obey the order of the clan leader."


    "However, patriarch, there is one thing that may have a certain impact on your rescue..."


    Why does Gu Xianyun look.


    Seeing this, Gu Zhanlin raised his eyebrows and forced out a smile. He said, "you don''t have to be coy. You can speak up."


    "Yes, in today''s Dragon diving battle, Gu Yanmo was challenged by Gu Tianyi, and went to the battle platform to fight with him. After the war, we want to take advantage of Gu Tianyi''s vigilance and relax to control the spirit seeds previously planted in the sea of ancient Yanmo, control the soul of Gu Yanmo, and launch a killing attack on Gu Tianyi. As a result Instead of killing Gu Tianyi, he left Gu Yanmo on guard against us and stayed in the palace of the emperor. "


    Ancient Xianyun road.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhanlin''s heart thumped for a moment, and the smile on his face could no longer be strained.


    Good guy, other people are stealing chicken, not into erosion, rice, you are good, even the family to pay in.


    That''s Gu Yan Mo, not to mention the talent, but also to say that the human shape koi is the spiritual pillar in the mind of most people of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Laozi also hoped that when crossing the robbery, he pointed to her and brought good luck, so he gave it to Gu Tianyi?


    "Patriarch, this is our fault. The leader of the clan has committed a crime!"


    The three supreme masters looked at each other and knelt down.


    "Well, it''s no use talking about it. On that day, when the dark dragon passed the supreme robbery, it was a life of death. However, chatting with the girl Xiaomo for a moment, she succeeded in crossing the robbery successfully. Although I have more than 50% assurance, but at this critical moment, it is better to be cautious. My breath is floating, so I can''t do it any more. Please try your best to get Gu Yanmo back to the ice soul temple to help me survive the robbery. "


    "I''m very grateful..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 864

    However, after the first World War on that day, Gu Tianyi became famous and became famous throughout Tianyuan Shenzong.


    This kind of prestige is much stronger than that of the emperor.


    Now, when it comes to Gu Tianyi, most Shenzong disciples are eloquent and praise him. The admiration for him is just like the flowing river. What''s more, he offered the portrait of Gu Tianyi in his own residence, and looked at his face every day. I just hope that I can get a trace of British spirit and have some achievements in the future.


    After all, which man hasn''t had a hero''s dream yet.


    After the first World War, which shocked Shenzong on that day, Gu Tianyi fell into silence again. In the next few days, he either closed his door and did not fight, or he responded to the challenge of several King Wu. The war situation is a slap in the face, there is no ornamental.


    If such a posture had happened before, the disciples would have to fight fiercely. But since the image of Gu Tianyi has changed greatly in their mind, most people think that the emperor is preparing for the next outbreak. After abusing the first place in the heaven list, there will be no suspense after fighting with the inner disciples. It''s better to hang your appetite first. Next time, you''ll be faced with Tianyuan disciple.


    Of course, although Gu Yanmo is a disciple of Tianyuan, he still has a gap with other Tianyuan disciples due to his late introduction.


    Wangudi palace, tianyanxuan.


    These days, Gu Tianyi accompanied the ancient fish, while feeling and practicing the eight nine Xuangong.


    If you want to go to a higher level, what you need is not simple perception, but willing to throw resources into it.


    Now, Gu Tianyi seems to understand why after the end of the Dharma era, fewer and fewer people were able to practice the eight nine Xuangong. There is no other reason, only because this skill costs too much money.


    As the inheriting skill of Shangqing sect in Sanqing sect, the resources needed for cultivating a Wuzong are 100 times, or even more, higher than those of Taiqing disciples who practice Taiqing Zifu Tianxian Jue. If the resources are sufficient, the essence and the elixir can be made vigorously. The eight nine Xuangong, which is called the most difficult skill in Jiuzhou, will not be too difficult. At least, it will not be more difficult than Taiqing Zifu Tianxian Jue and Yuqing Tianyan.


    It is because after the end of the law era, the aura of heaven and earth dried up, and a few places of heaven and earth were occupied by great forces. Eight kinds of spiritual essence are already valuable, and nine kinds of spirit essence are rare and valuable.


    "Hard, hard!"


    Not only is it difficult to practice the eight nine Xuangong, but also the ancient fish, known as the "spirit crusher" and "the terminator of Lingbao", is also a bottomless pit filled with dissatisfaction. In becoming the queen of the eighth order demon, the demand for energy is even more exaggerated.


    Now, the most common sentence Gu Tianyi Hears every day is: Dad, I''m hungry.


    Looking at that pair of clear big eyes, flashing smart light, small face full of pitiful look, Gu Tianyi how willing to let her "hungry stomach.". He simply changed all his "salary" as an emperor into a metal essence. Although it was astronomical for ordinary disciples and even for those with strong martial arts, he still had to save and save money in the "dry rice pots" of Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu.


    It''s a hard day.


    It''s no way to go on like this. If you can''t feed the little fish, the energy fed back to Gu Tianyi by TIANYAO emperor seal is naturally pitiful.


    He repeatedly looked for Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun, hoping to get some resources from these two supreme strongmen. However, they learned from the experience of taking their children last time. Before Gu Tianyi finished speaking, they quickly found an excuse to leave.


    Many times, the reasons are all sorts of strange.


    When he invited a guest to be a preacher in the hall of transmission of martial arts, his disciple encountered a bottleneck in his cultivation and needed his master to answer questions and solve doubts. Several dragon generals of Tianyuan Dragon Guard had a big fight and found the detailed works of demon sect sneaking into Shenzong


    That''s all. Once, Xueyu Longzun even said that his own sow and spirit beast were about to give birth. He had to go back to the blood domain dragon hall to help deliver the baby.


    At the end of the day, the two dragon masters were too lazy to look for any reason, so they hid away from Gu Tianyi. Sometimes, three days in a row can not see people, something on the summon charm contact.


    "Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy. Last time the little fish tossed them both, and this time they learned to be smart."


    Gu Tianyi was helpless.


    There''s no way. They can''t rely on each other. They have to ask others.


    The Dark Jade Qilin is obviously connected with the blood domain dragon Zun in private, which can not be found directly or contacted.


    As for Jiang Shenfeng, the generation of ancient Qingming and Li Qijian, they all closed down and there was no movement.


    Finally, only Gu Yan Mo was left.


    When Gu Tianyi opened his mouth, Gu Yanmo was free and easy, shrugged his shoulders, and said, "brother, you see how much Lingyu I am worth. Just sell me. Go and change the essence you need."


    "Oh, no, I can''t help it." Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "I don''t know what price Tianyuan disciples can sell in Tianyuan palace."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu Yan Mo is speechless for a while. I''m joking with you. Do you really want to sell me?Seeing her angry appearance, Gu Tianyi quickly said with a smile: "I''m kidding. How can I be willing to sell you?"


    Then, I added in my heart that you are not worth much spirit jade.


    "Elder brother, why do you need so many Lingyu all of a sudden? What emperor are you? The monthly offering is enough for ordinary disciples to spend ten years."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Well, as a proud man like me, I enter the country rapidly and naturally need a lot of resources to stabilize the realm. Sometimes I really envy you ordinary people. There is no change in the level of cultivation for three or five days. In this way, there should be a lot of resources left. "


    Gu Tianyi pretended to be sad.


    One side of the ancient fish, actually also very cooperate with the ancient day Yi God synchronization, put out a pair of groaning appearance.


    Gu Yanmo???


    This product is a special trip to bully people today.


    "Brother, bully me again, I won''t help you!"


    Gu Yan Mo drum mouth corners, holding arms, unhappy way.


    "Look at what you''re saying. It''s meaningless if the younger sister is not used to bully." Gu Tianyi patted her on the shoulder and said with a smile, "what you said is like if I don''t bully you, you can help me solve the resource problem."


    "Well, that may be."


    Gu Yan Mo eyebrows a pick, a face complacent way.


    "Well?"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi frowned and found that things were not so simple.


    This girl, is there a way?


    "Little fish..."


    Gu Tianyi quickly uses Da Luo Xian Yin to transmit the channel to the ancient fish.


    At this moment, father and daughter, in the light of flint, understand each other''s heart.


    I saw the ancient fish rushed up, holding the ancient Yan Mo, watery eyes with tears, looking at the ancient Yan Mo pitifully.


    Gu Tianyi put a hand on the fragrant shoulder of Gu Yan Mo, a helpless expression.


    In this situation, silence is better than sound.


    "OK, OK, that''s enough for you two. Just take the magic and I''ll help you."


    Gu Yanmo quickly compromise way.


    "Ha ha, it''s my sister. It''s cool enough. Bring it!"


    Gu Tianyi reached out and said.


    Seeing this, Gu Yanmo took his hand off with disgust and said, "you want too much. You can''t sell me. What I''m talking about, brother, have you heard of Dark star battlefield? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 865

    Dark battlefield?


    It''s a strange word.


    "Well, after all, you are new here. I don''t know that the dark battlefield is normal. This is a secret place established by the dark dark dragon clan. Here, students can have a "gambling war."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Gambling war, what is that?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The so-called gambling war can be divided into two types: one is the gambling between the two sides on the stage, and the other is the gambling war between the audience under the stage. There are thousand Star battle platforms in the dark star battlefield. As the name suggests, there are 1000 platforms that can be fought. According to the rules, there is a champion on each side of the arena, and the champion sets a certain amount as a chip. The Challenger on the stage must take out this amount of Lingyu, or a treasure worthy of it, before he can fight on the stage. If the champion wins, he takes 10% of the amount in the dark battlefield, and all the rest belongs to the champion. At the same time, successful defense, continue to wait for challengers. If the Challenger wins, the dark battlefield will take 10% and the remaining 90% will be owned by the challenger. At the same time, he is automatically promoted to the champion and has the qualification to adjust the amount once. This is gambling on the stage. "


    "Under the table gambling, the odds are determined according to the strength and the winning odds of both sides. Before the beginning of the battle, you can bet on winning or losing. The higher the odds are, the more Lingyu you will get if you are right. "


    Gu Yanmo explained.


    Listening to her words, Gu Tianyi can''t help but feel his chin and nod in secret.


    This rule is a little familiar.


    However, no matter what, the top priority now is to make more resources.


    "Very good, I will go to the dark battlefield now, little foam. My little fish will be taken care of by you for the time being. I will come when I go."


    Gu Tianyi pushed the little fish to Gu Yanmo and turned to go.


    "Cough." Gu Yan Mo coughed gently and said with a smile: "brother, do you know where the dark battlefield is, and do you know the specific rules of the dark battlefield? The dark battlefield is not to say you can go, you need a ticket. What''s more, this is not a fair and aboveboard place after all. Even if you have a ticket, people will not let you in. If something goes wrong, don''t come to me. Don''t come to me! "


    After that, she would take the old fish and go back to the room.


    This said, Gu Tianyi immediately reacted, just now he was rash.


    If you go to a place similar to the underground boxing ground for the first time, you''d better be led by acquaintances.


    Gu Yanmo is the best candidate.


    "Wait!"


    Gu Tianyi quickly stopped.


    Gu Yan Mo stopped his steps and said with a smile, "brother, is there anything else?"


    "Xiao Mo, I was in a hurry just now. You should take me with me for the first time, so it''s safe."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "But I have to help you take care of the old fish. I can''t get away from it."


    Gu Yan Mo deliberately pretended to be embarrassed.


    "It''s OK. Little fish is no longer a child. You can take care of yourself."


    The old fish is clever.


    She wanted to call out the word "Auntie" instinctively, but when she thought of Gu Tianyi''s teaching, she still resisted.


    Although, according to seniority, Gu Yanmo is only a 16-7-year-old girl, called aunt by a little girl who looks more than ten years old. That feeling, quite subtle.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi told Gu Xiaoyu a few words, for fear that she would be bullied.


    However, on second thought, this worry is totally unnecessary. Not to mention the status of the ancient fish, the daughter of the emperor, who dares to move her? Her strength alone is already the eighth level demon king, which is equivalent to the realm of human martial respect. Some time ago, she got several pieces of Jiupin Lingbao and many powerful martial arts skills from Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun. Now, her real combat power is not much weaker than that of Gu Tianyi. If you can give full play to it, even more than that.


    At last, Gu Tianyi told her that she could not go out of the gate of Wangu emperor palace in any case.


    Otherwise, it''s hard to be watched by the strong one of ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    The old fish is clever and clever. He is absolutely obedient to his words.


    This child is also a relief.


    ¡­¡­


    Out of the tianyanxuan, Gu Yanmo began to tell Gu Tianyi about the specific matters of the dark battlefield.


    The existence of the dark battlefield does not conform to the image of Tianyuan Shenzong that "the middle is magnificent and the spirit is positive". However, it has been able to exist for a long time because of the supreme support behind it.


    This supreme is the dark dragon of the nether world.


    After all, every ethnic group needs to develop and grow. In addition to cultivation, it must need a lot of resources. Therefore, each ethnic group has its own property, some of which are established in Tianyuan Shenzong, and some are scattered on the mainland of Kyushu. The dark battlefield is one of the industries of the dark dragon clan.


    There is no doubt that the dark battlefield is an excellent training place for most of the disciples. It can not only fight against a close opponent, but also obtain resources. And, after paying a lot of spirit jade, they will exert pressure on themselves in the invisible and fight with all their strength.Moreover, the gambling war is also a very interesting entertainment. Be able to relax the body and mind after intense practice.


    "Xiao Mo, our identities are very sensitive now. You just refused to return to the ice soul Temple some time ago. Those three old guys will not let you go easily. Once you show up in the Shenzong, it is estimated that before we go to the dark battlefield, those three old guys will be blocked at the door. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It doesn''t matter. I have a face changing mask. I can change my face and breath. Below the supreme, you can''t tell. Even the most powerful can see the clue only when I face to face. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong who mingle with the crowd like fish returning to the sea. As for you, try to figure out your own way. As long as you can muddle through this part of the road and wait until you enter the dark battlefield, everything will be fine. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "That''s easy to do. I''ll set up a spirit array for changing faces."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    After some preparation, they changed their faces and breath.


    Both of them are the dragon and Phoenix in human beings, but they have become ordinary under the change.


    This effect is what we want. There are hundreds of thousands of disciples like this in Tianyuan Shenzong, which can hardly be noticed.


    In order to be unobtrusive, they went out through the back door of the palace. As for why there was a back door in the palace, Gu Tianyi speculated that it might have something to do with the life style of the first emperor of the dragon.


    Keke, I''m kidding. I don''t blame my ancestors.


    Not long after they left home, Gu Tianyi found an acquaintance.


    At the beginning, in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, the disciple of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, who was defeated by Luo CHENFENG, was ancient tea.


    Although this young man is a man of ice spirit and jade spirit, he is honest and honest in character.


    Seeing this man, Gu Tianyi''s eyes turned, and an idea came to his mind. He immediately walked towards the ancient tea.


    "Well, why?"


    Gu Yan Mo whispered.


    Gu Tianyi laughed and whispered: "girl, I have a plan..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 866

    At the moment, Gu Cha is boasting with a group of disciples about how he fought against Gu Tianyi and a demon cultivator Tianjiao with one person''s strength at the beginning of Tianyuan magic cultivation.


    Although people listen with interest, but most of them only regard it as a joke, few people believe it.


    After all, Gu Tianyi''s unparalleled combat power on the Qianlong battle platform was amazing to countless disciples. Many of the disciples present have portraits of Gu Tianyi at home.


    How can such a strong existence be suppressed by people like ancient tea? It''s ridiculous.


    Bang!


    At this time, Gu Tianyi stepped forward, raised his hand on the shoulder of ancient tea, gently patted him, and said with a smile, "brother Gucha, long time no see."


    Ancient tea is talking about the fun, was interrupted, the heart has been three points unhappy. Looking back, I saw an ordinary and strange face, which immediately disappeared.


    "Who are you? Do we know each other?"


    Ancient tea is not happy.


    "Ha ha, elder brother Gucha is really a noble person who forgets things. He borrowed a hundred Lingyu from me, but now he pretends not to know him. Do you want to pay back the debt?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "There is something wrong with you. Who lent you Lingyu? Don''t talk nonsense and go away quickly. Otherwise, be careful that I''m not polite to you!"


    Ancient tea threatened.


    After the change of appearance, Gu Tianyi looks very ordinary, belonging to the kind of appearance that can''t be found in the pile of people. Ancient tea grew up in Tianyuan Shenzong when he was young. He was very familiar with the influential disciples of Shenzong. But in front of him, he is strange, obedient in meaning, very much like the protection fee.


    This kind of person can give him a good look?


    Obviously not.


    "Oh? Elder brother Gucha, did you forget it? Would you like me to help you remember it


    With a smile, Gu Tianyi casually released a seven heavy pressure of King Wu.


    King Wu''s seven heavy, put in the Tianyuan Shenzong, said high is not high, said low is not low. Anyway, it''s common.


    But for the ancient tea, the king of Wu''s four heavy people, it was the cultivation of crushing.


    Ancient tea immediately a Leng, eyes flash a look of fear.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi sneered, and regardless of whether he agreed or not, he took him directly and forcibly.


    "Elder martial brother, what do you mean? Although I''m not as powerful as you, I''m a man of ice spirit and jade spirit. My parents are all elders of the outside world. If you want to bully the weak, you may have found the wrong person. "


    The ancient tea lowered its voice and said to Gu Tianyi.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi turns a deaf ear and takes him to Gu Yanmo''s side.


    "Brother, what are you doing here? What are you doing with him?"


    Gu Yan Mo did not understand.


    The ancient tea also wanted to threaten again, but hearing this sound, I couldn''t help but shiver all over.


    "It''s a familiar voice. It''s Sister Xiaomo


    Ancient tea company busy road.


    However, the girl in front of her looks very ordinary, and her accomplishments are nothing more than six levels of King Wu. This image has nothing to do with the ancient Yan Mo who was worshipped as a goddess.


    "Of course it works, little foam. He''ll listen to you, right?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Although I don''t know what Gu Tianyi wants to do, Gu Yanmo still has no doubt to cooperate with him.


    After clearing his throat, he said to the ancient tea: "I remember, your name is ancient tea, right? Listen, we need to hide our identity now and go to the dark star battlefield. We need you to help us. Would you like to? "


    "Yes, yes, elder martial sister Xiao Mo said. I''m willing to do it."


    "You are elder martial sister Xiao Mo, and this one..."


    Gu Cha looks puzzled and looks at Gu Tianyi.


    Just now, he heard Gu Yanmo call this man his brother.


    Isn''t elder martial sister Xiaomo from Bingling realm? When did she have a brother? Wait a minute. It''s not love brother.


    "Didn''t you just say that you fought with me for 300 rounds in the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation, and suppressed Luo CHENFENG and me with the power of one person? Why don''t you recognize me now? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You are Gu Tianyi! No, Emperor The ancient tea immediately startled, hastily changed his mouth and said: "the emperor forgive me, I''m talking nonsense, please don''t blame the emperor."


    "What nonsense, you are telling the truth, only a little exaggeration. How can we say that we are old acquaintances, do me a favor? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The emperor is so high and powerful that I can help you. Therefore, the emperor should stop joking and let me leave. "


    Ancient tea company busy road.


    Help Gu Yanmo, that''s what you can''t get.


    As for his disciples, even if he is in front of the ancient spirit, it is not the first of the three gods. At the moment, if you help Gu Tianyi, you are clearly against Gu Xianyun. How can he be forced by his little disciple."If you don''t want to help, you can go."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Ancient tea smell speech a Leng, so simple let oneself go?


    But as soon as he was about to leave, he heard Gu Tianyi say: "Xiao Mo, did you just tell him that we are going to the dark star battlefield? Tut Tut, what can I do if I expose my whereabouts? "


    Then, a cold sense of killing emerged behind the ancient tea, and he felt his scalp numb.


    In this case, how dare he go? He quickly turned around and said, "emperor, I didn''t hear anything just now. Please show mercy to the emperor!"


    "Xiao Mo, he said he didn''t hear, do you believe it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Gu Yanmo couldn''t understand what Gu Tianyi was going to do. Naturally, he was a little impatient. He directly said to the ancient tea: "don''t waste your time. I''ll give you two choices, either follow us or Let my brother use the alchemy of nature to clear away all the memory of you in this incense burning time, and then he is willing to let you go at ease. The former guarantees that you are not in danger and that you can get some benefits. The latter may lead to mental damage, or even become a little fool, you choose. "


    Choose? Do you have a choice?


    Finally, Gu Tianyi and Gu Yan Mo Lian coax and deceive, plus threats, and finally let Gu Cha "willingly" agree to help.


    "This time, our goal is to get as many spirit jade as possible. Therefore, in addition to my fierce fight on the arena and win the spirit jade of the challenge master, your two tasks are to attract the crowd to our arena as much as possible and let them bet as much as possible. The gambling war outside the battle platform is the main cause of this time. "


    "The specific plan is..."


    As they walk, they communicate with each other with the sound of Da Luo. In a short moment, Gu Tianyi explains his plan clearly to them.


    Gu Cha and Gu Yan Mo looked at each other with a puzzled look.


    "This Can it be done? "


    Two people agreed to the same frown way.


    "If you don''t try, how can you know that you can''t. anyway, it''s me who is going to fight. You just need to bring rhythm under the stage."


    "Now that everything is ready, where can I get a ticket to the dark star battlefield?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I remember that in the outer gate of Tianyuan Shenzong, some people secretly sold tickets for the dark star battlefield. Shall we try our luck there? "


    Ancient tea ceremony.


    "Isn''t it just admission tickets? I have a lot of them here. Come on, how much do you want?"


    As she said this, she raised her hand and patted the black pattern on the cloth.


    At least There are hundreds.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 867

    Good fellow, Gu Yanmo robbed the dark Chen dragon Zun, and she took out hundreds of tickets to the dark Chen battlefield, which was fired by "Xiuzhen yellow cattle" to thousands of Lingyu.


    If you take it out and sell it, you can get a good price.


    Gu Tianyi looks at this thick stack of tickets, and his brain flies. It is another way to make money, and it is about to be born.


    However, these are the later words. What we have to face now is to go to the dark star battlefield and grab him hard first to solve the urgent problem.


    Gu Yanmo gave the tickets to Gu Tianyi and Gu cha. Regardless of Gu Tianyi''s yearning eyes, he conveniently collected the remaining tickets into his pocket.


    "If you take the ticket and give it to the law enforcement officer at the entrance, you can get the admission qualification and get the" hidden God mask. ". When you enter the dark star battlefield, you must wear a mask of hidden gods, which can help the entrants hide their identity and breath. As long as no symbolic means are used in combat, generally speaking, identity will not be revealed. In this way, we can avoid the occurrence of revenge outside the dark star battlefield after the battle. "


    Gu Yanmo explained.


    This kind of design is quite human.


    A group of three people are walking on the road. In order to ensure that the ancient tea association will carry out its plan without any hesitation, Gu Tianyi specially communicates with him.


    Slowly, Gu Tianyi realized that the young man was not as naive and straightforward as he thought. He has the blood of ice spirit jade spirit dragon, but because he is on the edge of race all the year round, his bones are full of inferiority.


    Even, vaguely revealed Gu Tianyi''s dissatisfaction with choosing him as a part of the plan.


    I Cao, this young man, how can I have this kind of mood.


    No, we must help him eliminate this "incorrect" idea as soon as possible. Let him understand, as the emperor''s own work, that is unparalleled glory.


    After all, as the old saying goes, wage earners, migrant workers, and wage earners are all masters. Ancient tea to work quietly, and then amazing everyone!


    "Ancient tea, do you know why I choose you to be my partner in this cooperation?"


    Gu Tianyi patted him on the shoulder and was serious.


    "Because I once chased you in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, so you want to revenge me?"


    Ancient tea tentative Tao.


    This answer, directly to the side of the ancient Yan Mo to laugh.


    She stretched out her delicate hand and put it on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder, laughing out of breath.


    Gu Tianyi''s face turned black and glared at her fiercely. She immediately held back the laughter.


    "Well, your answer is only half right. You and I met in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining, but I didn''t want to revenge you. You and I don''t know each other. Besides, you are a plastic talent. I want to cultivate you well. "


    Gu Tianyi explained.


    "Then you give me my ice soul Dragon Seal first. If you lose this treasure, I will be expelled from the family."


    The old tea reached out.


    No wonder this meeting, more decadent than last time, it is because of this.


    However, the ice soul Dragon Seal, Gu Tianyi is impossible to return to him. Even if you have this heart, you can''t take it out.


    Ice soul Dragon Seal, as early as in the cold days sword City, filled the small belly of ancient fish. Now, there is no residue left after long digestion.


    Bang!


    Gu Tianyi''s face coagulated, and he clapped his hand down directly. He said in a righteous way: "ancient tea, I feel you are decadent now. What''s the difference between you and a salted fish if you go on like this!"


    Hearing this, Gu Cha raised her eyebrows and sighed: "since you know that I am a salted fish, why do you choose me? Am I not miserable enough now? Do you even let a salted fish go?"


    "Cheer me up and follow me in the future. On the day you become famous, I can ask someone to compile your merits and virtues into books. As your autobiography, go down in history. You can imagine this life, your biography, what kind of domineering name is suitable for you? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "My biography..." The ancient tea pondered for a moment. In her dim eyes, a glimmer of expression flashed through her eyes. She said, "don''t deceive the poor youth. How about it?"


    "Ha ha, that''s good. It''s very powerful. What else?"


    Gu Tianyi saw that his manner was getting better and asked.


    On hearing the speech, the ancient tea sighed, and the look in his eyes disappeared, and he continued:


    "don''t bully the middle-aged and poor, don''t bully the old and poor, the dead are big, the tomb robbers'' notes, the tomb robbers'' tears, the grave robbers leave with swearing, the grave robbers come back more and more angry, the case of corpse missing, and


    "Stop, stop. That''s enough. Give up the book maker."


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    The goods are hopeless.


    "Ancient tea!"


    See Gu Tianyi helpless, Gu Yan Mo take the initiative to come forward, open a way.


    "What can I do for you, elder martial sister Xiao Mo?"


    A look is the ancient Yan Mo, ancient tea eyes immediately came to the look.Oh, Huo, it''s a famous double mark.


    "You complain about it. It''s because my brother robbed you of the ice dragon seal. As long as you perform well this time, I''ll compensate you with a spirit treasure with better quality than ice soul Dragon Seal."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, this is not the problem of Lingbao. Do you know what kind of life I lived during the period when I lost the ice dragon fish and was expelled from the family? All this is due to our emperor. "


    The ancient tea said bitterly.


    Gu Yan Mo asked, one breath even the words in the heart said.


    Hearing this, Gu Yanmo sighed and said, "my brother is right about this. If you pursue him wrong, he is just self-defense. And you''re right to be instructed by me. In the final analysis, it''s all my fault. "


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, don''t say so. Even if I have the courage, I dare not say that you are wrong."


    Ancient tea ceremony.


    "Well, let''s not worry about who is right and who is wrong. Gucha, in the dark Chen battlefield, I''ll let you win me once. Do you think so?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Really?"


    Hearing this, ancient tea was stunned.


    Even if only once, it will be enough to blow for a lifetime.


    "You are not joking."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, since the emperor and elder martial sister Xiaomo look up to me so much, if I don''t give face, it''s that I don''t appreciate ancient tea. No matter what plan the emperor has, I will do my best to carry it out. "


    Ancient tea arch hand road.


    See, Gu Tianyi secretly nods, young man, you this reaction just is right.


    ¡­¡­


    The entrance of the dark Chen battle field is near the dark Chen dragon hall. This square dragon hall is different from the blood domain dragon Hall of the blood domain dragon Zun. Although it is the residence of the dark Chen dragon Zun, there are always people coming and going.


    Moreover, the discipline here is loose, and there are few patrols by Tianyuan dragon guards.


    Dark Chen battlefield is widely spread among disciples, not to mention elders and high-level clan. They all know about it, but they all turn a blind eye to it.


    Under the leadership of Gu Yanmo, three people went around and came to a very hidden passage.


    Through the passage, a dark gate three feet high appears in front of the public.


    The two men in front of the door immediately came forward.


    "No one is allowed to enter the dark star battlefield without a ticket."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 868

    Gu Tianyi looks around and has a panoramic view of the surrounding environment.


    The deep passage that the three people walked through is 100 Zhang long. It is surrounded by sky pattern spirit array, which has the effect of isolating inside and outside. In front of this three Zhang high dark gate, its material is very special. Although there is no trace of the sky pattern, it can completely isolate the spirit consciousness of ancient Tianyi. It is inlaid with 99 irregular stones, like stars falling from the sky.


    The two guards in front of the door were dressed in black, with black masks on their faces. Although only cover the upper half of the face, but it gives a hazy sense of mystery. Even if Gu Tianyi uses the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, he can''t see their body shape, appearance and cultivation. But there is no doubt that those who can defend here are the strong ones who can take charge of their own affairs.


    As for the black mask on the two faces, it should be what Gu Yanmo called the mask of hidden gods.


    Even, the voice of the man just now has been dealt with, and it seems that he is a little manly.


    "Yes, there are. Hello, you two. Please take out the tickets quickly!"


    Gu Yan morlian is busy.


    As soon as she opened her mouth, the two guards in front of the door looked at each other in a strange way.


    The sound of ancient Yan Mo, without treatment, is obviously the original sound. Moreover, this voice is quite familiar. Who doesn''t recognize the famous elder martial sister Xiaomo, who is known as the first proud girl of Shenzong?


    However, this appearance


    Gu Tianyi and they quickly took out the tickets, exchanged the masks from the two guards, and successfully entered the dark star battlefield.


    After the three men left, the guards could not help but whisper.


    "Hello, do you hear that girl''s voice just now, it''s like little foam. However, no matter in appearance or temperament, they are quite different from elder martial sister Xiaomo. "


    "Tut, you are the strong one of wuzun''s six levels. You still make such low-level mistakes. Now, with the help of external forces, an ordinary king of martial arts can be easily disguised as you and I can''t recognize, let alone the ancient Yanmo, who is known as the first day of Shenzong''s pride. We Longzun had attacked the supreme robbery because we were touched by her light. I heard that in order to thank her, Longzun gave her a thousand tickets to the dark star battlefield with a big wave of his hand. It''s normal that she can come here. "


    "Do you mean that Xiao Mo only cares about the appearance of her face and forgets to hide her voice? Do you think someone will make such a low-level mistake? "


    "Maybe it is. I have seen the girl Gu Yanmo. Although she is only 16 years old, she does not have the appearance. Such a lovely girl, occasionally make a little confused, how can not increase its charm


    "Wow, you old lady. You''re in your forties, and you''re still beating on a girl who''s 16. What do you want? A pear flower presses the crabapple? "


    "Bah, bah, don''t talk nonsense. This ancient Yanmo is the treasure of the jade spirit dragon family. It''s useless to be heard that we talk about her in the back like this!"


    "Oh, yes, yes, yes, cautiously, cautiously!"


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi and the three of them walked into the gate, followed by a long passage. This passage is different from the outside one. Here, the dim starlight is filled with dust. Even if two people face each other face to face, they can not detect the existence of each other.


    Here, it should be used by challengers in today''s dark star battlefield to disguise themselves.


    Here, Gu Tianyi scattered the Yi Rong Ling array and put on the mask of hidden God. Suddenly, a mysterious power is reflected on the whole body of ancient Tianyi.


    The mask of the hidden God, it should work.


    "Even I can''t see through this mask of hidden God. I''m afraid it can cover the peep of the most powerful. To be able to mass produce this mysterious thing, we can see that the Youming dark Chenlong people really have their heart. "


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    When he put on the mask of the hermit, their plan had already started.


    After walking out of this passage, Gu Tianyi, Gu Cha and Gu Yanmo disperse and enter the dark Chen battlefield in turn, so as not to be detected as abnormal.


    Later, the real dark Chen battlefield was reflected in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    This is not a part of the underground battlefield, it is a vast starry sky. As far as you can see, the 3000 Star battle platform is like the bright stars inlaid in the night sky. The people who fight on the battlefield are undoubtedly the most eye-catching people in this dark battlefield.


    "Gu Tianyi, I suddenly think of a very important thing."


    Suddenly, deep in consciousness, came the voice of Qingming.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Your martial spirit is the martial spirit of heaven and earth burning, the dragon of heaven and the sword of heaven. As the soul of no double dragon and sword, it has a high degree of recognition. At that time, on the Qianlong battle platform, you showed off in front of hundreds of thousands of people. The appearance of these two martial spirits, together with your master, has been painted into portraits and worshipped in the homes of countless disciples. Therefore, once you cast the spirit of martial arts, or use the magic power, or cast the golden magic spell and thunder method, your identity will be exposed immediately. At that time, it will be useless. "


    Qingming reminded."Oh, little sword spirit, you look down on me too much. My great emperor, do you have no other means in your mind except the spirit of martial arts, the golden light mantra and the thunder method?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "There are eight nine Xuangong and zhenhunzu stone, but with such strong physical strength, the whole Tianyuan Shenzong is only you. As for the latter, you have already used it in the Qianlong battle. By the way, there is also the blood shadow soul biting claw taught to you by the blood domain dragon Zun, not to mention. The only personal disciple of the blood domain dragon Zun is now the realm of King Wu and ranks as the Dragon God General of Tianyuan Dragon Guard. Naturally, he would not come to fight in the dark star battlefield. As for the blood domain dragon Zun, it is even more impossible to come. In other words, the blood shadow soul eating claw is also a sign of your identity


    Qingming road.


    What she said is very reasonable.


    In addition to these, Gu Tianyi seems to have only spirit array and spirit rune.


    Let a person who is used to fierce fighting, change the way of fighting, fight with people with spirit array and talisman, how much strength can he still have?


    "Xiaojianling, let''s show you what kind of strength they can exert as a rare nine level spirit array master and a nine level spirit talisman in the mainland of Kyushu. Open your eyes and watch out for it


    Having said that, Gu Tianyi chose one side of the battle platform and walked over.


    The champion of this arena is wearing a mask of hidden God, so he can''t understand his cultivation and identity at all. But what can be seen is that there are no less than 100 people gathered around this battle platform. It''s definitely one of the busiest platforms.


    At the moment, the champion is leaning on the edge of the arena. People are talking about it, but no one is on the stage.


    There is no other reason, only because the challenge standard set by the champion is 2000 Lingyu.


    This is not a small number even for the people of wuzun realm. In the face of opponents with unknown strength on the stage, few people are willing to take out these spirit jade and throw a lot of money.


    "Isn''t it two thousand Lingyu? I''ll try it."


    A sudden voice sounded, and everyone gave way. Gu Tianyi walked through the crowd and dropped a bag of heaven and earth.


    Hum!


    Outside the star battle platform, a thin light curtain disperses, and Gu Tianyi jumps into the battle platform.


    The first war, a hair trigger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 869

    In the dark Chen battlefield, they all wear the mask of hidden God, as long as you can deal with the sound again.


    Gu Tianyi stepped into the star battle platform. The thin light curtain around him closed again and surrounded them. The Challenger got up lazily, raised his eyebrows and said with a sneer: "after waiting for so long, someone has come to me to send Lingyu."


    "Don''t talk nonsense, do something!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, I''m still in a hurry to die. I''ll make you a success."


    After that, the opponent''s momentum was shocked, and a lot of vigorous Qi hit him in the face. The hidden God mask could not suppress his breath, and his cultivation was completely revealed.


    Wu Zun is not weak.


    However, due to the isolation of the light curtain outside the battle platform, only Gu Tianyi can feel the cultivation of the other side. People outside the battle platform can only watch the excitement, but they will not notice the entrance.


    "No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. Now the emperor is fighting the dragon, and most of the stronger disciples have submitted a challenge. These days are sharpening knife huohuohuo, waiting for emperor''s response at any time. In the whole dark star battlefield, there are not many strong ones left. This also leads to the fact that there is no tiger in the mountain. Only a little monkey dares to be a overlord. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Then let''s let you, who don''t know the height of heaven and earth, have a look. How strong your so-called little monkey is!"


    "Take it!"


    The man drank violently, his spirit power surged, and his vigorous Qi condensed on his fists. In an instant, the star battle platform, rolled up the road as sharp as the blade of the storm.


    This is obviously a martial art skill, which has accumulated all the spiritual power of this man, and is quite powerful.


    After all, in general, when fighting in the dark star battlefield, no one is willing to use the military spirit until it is absolutely necessary. Each person''s martial spirit is unique, even among the same clan, there are subtle differences. After the cultivation of wuzun, all of them were dignified figures in the clan. This product had the triple realm of wuzun. I''m afraid it existed on the heaven list.


    Under such circumstances, he is not willing to expose his identity.


    Boom!


    With both fists, powerful martial arts erupted.


    In the face of the swift and violent fist Gang, Gu Tianyi stands in place, without the slightest intention of hiding. His hands were carried behind his back, and the blood colored sky patterns were agglomerated between the palms.


    "Oh, I''m a boy who is not afraid of death. My" wind blade fist "seems to be ordinary, but in fact it contains a strong power to destroy the weak. Perhaps, you are an opponent who can fight with me, but if you underestimate the enemy''s carelessness, you will be trapped in irreparable disaster! "


    The other side sneered.


    But at the next moment, things change.


    "Five thunder runes!"


    Boom boom boom boom!


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi threw five blue runes out of his hand like a bean. Although there is no entity, it is full of thunder power. With the crackling sound, the five thunder symbols become one.


    The so-called wind blade fist, under the impact of five thunder runes, was broken and disappeared in an instant.


    The five thunder talismans contain the power to destroy the withered and decadent. They are impartial and directly hit the champion''s chest.


    The man snorted and flew directly out of the star battle platform. Under the bombardment of the five thunder talismans, his clothes were broken and his chest was bloody and fleshy. He fainted.


    If Gu Tianyi had not been merciful, he had restrained 50% of his strength at the moment before he hit him. The power of the five thunder talismans would have been enough to blow the triple strong man of wuzun to death.


    "So Is it over? "


    "That''s it? Pretending to be a strong man, he was killed with one move and one second. "


    "Two thousand Lingyu, so easy to get, that boy''s luck is really good."


    "No, it seems that the means used by the boy just now are not martial arts skills. It''s more like A talisman. "


    "Rune? Are you right? The sky stripe spirit array in the dark Chen battlefield forbids all the forces that are not challengers themselves. If you use a talisman or an illegal Pill on the battle platform, you will suffer from the oppression of the general situation of heaven and earth here, and you will suffer great misfortune. "


    "In spite of this, if the challenger is a rune master, it is not a matter of using external forces to fight with runes."


    "Is this boy a rune master? It''s easy at the beginning, but the more you practice to the later stage, the more difficult and boring it will be. If you can fight with a rune and beat the champion with one blow, I''m afraid it''s at least a seventh level Rune master. "


    "If it''s seven steps, it''s OK to say. If it''s eight steps, I''m afraid it''s a little difficult."


    "Just now, someone said that the boy was lucky and could easily get two thousand Lingyu. Now he is the leader of the challenge. The person who said this will stand up and challenge."


    Naturally, no one dares to go up.


    After all, without knowing the strength of the other side, it is absolutely rash to take out two thousand Lingyu to fight.


    A seemingly strong challenger was defeated and replaced by a stronger one. Although two thousand Lingyu were very attractive, they were like chicken ribs. It''s tasteless to eat, but a pity to give up.


    In that case, it''s better to go to other platforms to try our luck.The crowd was in a state of desperation, and some of them were ready to leave.


    But at this time, an action of Gu Tianyi has aroused people''s attention again.


    Gu Tianyi used the right of the champion to modify the amount of the challenge.


    Generally speaking, when a stronger Challenger comes to power, the amount will be increased. Because, weaker than you dare to set this number, you as a strong, momentum can not lose.


    However, Gu Tianyi was out of the ordinary. As a winner, he lowered the number of Lingyu from 2000 to 1000.


    Ah, this, guilty?


    "I bet a hundred Lingyu, this boy''s strength is absolutely not strong!"


    "Well, this man is so naive that he will not show his timidity if he increases the amount or keeps it unchanged. But in order to be safe, he even lowered the amount, which has exposed the defect of insufficient strength. "


    "I''m going to challenge this boy. None of you will shoot me!"


    "Fart, I''m in front of you. I''ll come first."


    "Don''t argue. We are all literate and should be humble to each other. So let me, the barbarian, go ahead and challenge it. "


    "What to rob, what to rob? The star battle platform is here, and it can''t run away. If one of us wins, he will be the champion of the challenge. If we think we can succeed in the challenge, we will continue to challenge. "


    "Nonsense. Do you think I care about the champion? What I want is a thousand Lingyu. When I succeed in the challenge and get Lingyu, I''ll stop as soon as I''m good. I''ll give up the challenge and fight for it. "


    Before the battle had begun, the people below were about to fight.


    Fortunately, the law enforcers of the dark Chen battlefield came forward to mediate, and finally one person was selected to challenge.


    On the eve of the beginning of the battle, the gambling war was in full swing.


    In people''s eyes, Gu Tianyi has been "timid" and has less than 30% chance of winning. No matter how much money is put into gambling, there will be no psychological burden.


    Even so, the odds are low, but no matter how small the fly is, it''s meat.


    But almost no one noticed that when everyone was competing to buy Gu Tianyi, there was a hundred Lingyu, which was on the plate of Gu Tianyi''s winning.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 870

    On the dark Chen battle platform, Gu Tianyi counts the Lingyu in his hand. His heart is a little complicated.


    In the previous war, he should have made a net profit of 2000 Lingyu, but according to the rules of the dark Chen battlefield, 10% of the amount of gambling on the stage should be handed over to the dark Chen battlefield. Each side has two thousand Lingyu, which adds up to 4000 Lingyu. If you extract 10% of it, it is 400 Lingyu.


    In this way, it fell into the hands of Gu Tianyi, and the net profit of Lingyu was only 1600.


    And the dark dark dragon clan, just to provide a venue, backhand earned 400 Lingyu.


    This is just one of the three thousand Star battle platforms.


    In the long run, how much profit will this dark star battlefield provide to the dark dark dragon clan!


    To tell you the truth, Gu Tianyi is sour.


    However, when he reduced the amount to a thousand Lingyu, he was overjoyed to see the crazy people outside the star battle platform.


    "Everything is in my plan."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Soon, his first opponent stepped on the stage, looked at Gu Tianyi symbolically and said, "boy, are you going to roll down on your own initiative, or do you want me to give you a ride?"


    "I found that all the people in the dark Chen battlefield were boasting shamelessly. Is it because there is a mask of the hidden God that covers the identity, so you don''t want to have a face at all? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, I am bragging, you will soon know."


    After that, the other party raised his hand and pointed.


    This martial art is familiar to Gu Tianyi. It is one of the martial arts skills of the cold sky sword, which is not spread abroad.


    Although it is claimed that it is not spread to the outside world, Gu Qingming still taught Gu ling''er when he was in Xingyun Zong.


    At that time, the cold sky sword was absolutely a magic skill, and its power was extremely swift and violent. Every time Gu ling''er displays it, she will empty all the spiritual power in her body. For a long time, she will use it as a killer''s mace.


    However, this time is different from the past. Today''s Gu Tianyi has not paid attention to this kind of prefecture level top martial arts.


    When the swift and violent cold light hit, Gu Tianyi did not dodge. With a wave of his hand, two golden charms were superimposed on one place, protecting him in front of him.


    This is Vajra talisman, with a strong defense.


    Boom!


    The cold light bombarded the Vajra talisman. There was no talisman without Rune paper. It just shivered slightly, and then it survived undamaged.


    This scene, let the other party''s eyes squint, flash across a dignified color.


    "It''s interesting that you can have such attainments on such a complex talisman. If you had chosen martial arts, I''m afraid your strength would have gone beyond the realm of martial arts."


    This is the recognition of Gu Tianyi''s strength.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi laughed but did not speak.


    Although the opponent is a bit arrogant, he is not as arrogant as the previous champion. Such a person, a little lesson, let him leave the stage.


    "Maybe, you still have some misunderstanding about my strength. Let me show you the real power of the talisman."


    "Ghost, wandering dragon Rune!"


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand, and a dark purple charm like a ghost appeared out of thin air, like a ghost, and solidified behind the other party.


    At the beginning, when Gu Tianyi just got the blood array immortal''s inheritance, he only had the level of Wupin lingfu. But with the improvement of ancient Tianyi''s strength, today''s Gui Xi You Long Fu is better than the super eight grade spirit rune.


    Jue Xian Lu and Xue Tian Wen have no different levels. It will only increase as the strength of the performer increases.


    For example, the original five thunder talisman is the five fold thunder talisman just displayed by ancient Tianyi. It has the power of killing wuzun with one strike.


    The power of the five thunder runes is at least equivalent to the ordinary nine level spirit runes.


    When the ghost Xi You Long Fu appears, the other party is not aware of it, and is bound by the rope like the ghost tentacle.


    In an instant, the fierce momentum of wuzun Yizhong broke out, trying to break away from the ghost.


    Don''t mention the importance of ordinary martial arts. Even if the arrogant man like Gu Yanmo has the ability to fight against the heaven, I''m afraid that he can''t get rid of this ghost wandering dragon rune. On the contrary, the more struggling, the more tightly bound, and finally split the armor wrapped in the body, strangled into the flesh and blood.


    "Green wood thunder Fu!"


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi no longer consumes with him. With a hand of green wood thunder Fu, he is directly thrown out of the battle platform.


    However, although the other party was unable to resist, but the ghost Xi You Long Fu that bound him gave him a heavy protection. At the moment of flying out of the platform and the spell dissipated, there was nothing unusual except a slight injury.


    However, this scene makes the eyes of those who gamble outside the battle platform red and their canthus crack.


    "I Cao, this person goes up in a bluster, unexpectedly so lose, pit father


    "Lao Tzu''s five hundred spirit jade is just like this."


    "You''re OK. You only bet five hundred Lingyu, but I bet a thousand!""Don''t make any noise. I said, what is the strength of the brother who was just kicked out?"


    Someone said.


    The man did not rush to answer, but looked back at Gu Tianyi on the star battle platform. They looked at each other and showed a smile.


    He didn''t feel as if he could defeat the next master. Otherwise, he will be disabled if he does not die.


    Gu Tianyi was kind to him, but he was not the one who did not repay him. Facing the cross examination of the people, he immediately put on an impatient appearance and directly waved his hand and said: "ask what, there are rules in the dark Chen battlefield. You are not allowed to ask the Challenger about the strength of the challenge leader. Otherwise, once found out, you will never enter the dark star battlefield in this life. It''s your grandfathers


    After that, he sighed again and said:


    "well, Lao Tzu almost won. Oh, I was careless just now, there was no flash! "


    The crowd looked at the figure of this man leaving. The war just went on quickly. Generally speaking, it should be a crushing Bureau.


    However, in the case of crushing Bureau, the loser is always more miserable. For example, the champion who was defeated by Gu Tianyi may not even recognize his mother.


    "Perhaps, as the man said, it was lost to the main idea."


    "It''s very possible, after all, that the talisman''s methods are unpredictable. Even if they are not powerful, they are always unexpected. If there is a slight carelessness, it is normal to lose. "


    "You see, he didn''t hurt at all. It''s obviously the talisman that the boy on the stage displayed. Its power can''t penetrate this man''s body protecting spirit power."


    "Just now, I lost a thousand spirit stones, and I have to earn them back from this boy. You said don''t stop me, I''ll go up and beat him


    A person stepped forward, indignant way.


    When everyone gambled wrongly and the jade was out of order, he saw a figure coming out of the background with two drum bags of heaven and earth.


    "Just now, it seems that someone has bet on the rune master to win. Maybe it''s the boy."


    As soon as the words were said, a stone stirred up thousands of waves, and hundreds of people on the scene were staring at the figure with two bags of spirit stones in their hands.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 871

    According to the rules of gambling in the dark Chen battlefield, the highest odds are no more than one to one hundred.


    When the two sides of the gambling war are very different in strength and all of them are on one side, the odds will be in a straight line. Oh, no, it will rise exponentially.


    The odds ratio of Gu Tianyi''s gambling war just now reached the limit of 1:100.


    At the time when everyone was almost ready to take out the old base and press the man to win, Gu Cha followed Gu Tianyi''s plan and quietly put on a hundred Lingyu.


    One to one hundred odds, once you win, it is ten thousand Lingyu.


    As for why not make more bets. After all, ancient tea knows the strength of Gu Tianyi, and the battle just now is sure to win.


    However, if you put too much money, it is bound to make people suspicious. In this way, it''s no different from killing the chicken and laying the eggs.


    A hundred spirit jade can win ten thousand. Isn''t it beautiful to have a long stream?


    "Son of a bitch, why do we all lose and you win?"


    "That is, how do you know that boy will win, or do you know him?"


    "You must have cheated. Although there is no evidence, I don''t think you are happy. You are cheating!"


    In the face of the crowd, ancient tea has long had a response.


    With a bitter smile, he hung two Heaven and earth bags around his waist and said, "please don''t be like this. Calm down. I''ve also lost Lingyu."


    "Fart, you definitely won!"


    "That is, when our two eyes are out of breath, can''t you see that you won the spirit jade?"


    "No, I can''t bear it. I''ll give you your identity and let me rob you after you go out."


    There was a burst of complaints.


    Of course, they just talk about it. Anyway, they all wear the mask of the hidden God, and their voice has been processed. Who knows who.


    "Listen to me. I did win and I lost. Just now, I saw that everyone was betting the spirit jade on the challenger, and they also took five hundred spirit jade. At the same time, he also wanted to fight, so he bet a hundred on the champion. I never thought that this one was right. "


    Ancient tea explained.


    This is a little relieved.


    However, people like this will lose money in most cases. Even if it''s earned, it won''t make much.


    Gambling war, the pursuit of a stimulus, like him to play like this, what is the meaning?


    When he said this, the envy of the public, a little more disdain.


    However, at this time, Gu Tianyi adjusted the amount again, from 1000 to 2000.


    "What does the boy mean? Why did he come back?"


    "The adjustment to 1000 just now shows that he does not have much confidence. Now it is back, which means that he thinks he can do it again."


    "Good guy, I''m a good guy directly. Who do you look down on. Don''t stop me, isn''t it two thousand Lingyu? I''ll let this boy know that he knows the height of heaven and earth


    "Why do you come first? Can you do it? If you lose, you won''t lose your own people."


    Vaguely, the people under the stage seemed to form a small group, sharing weal and woe.


    Seeing that they are so positive, Gu Tianyi nods secretly and smiles on his face.


    The same move, used twice in his hand, turned out to be quite different. Although both of them are extremely simple plans, the simpler they are, the less likely they are to be doubted.


    After a dispute, a man who seemed to be more reliable was selected from the crowd and sent to the stage.


    It has to be said that Gu Tianyi seems to have a system of hatred. As long as he wants, he can become the public enemy of the whole people anytime and anywhere.


    To be an emperor who is used to being high above the world, to relive this kind of life has a special flavor.


    Cough, I''m not a pervert. I''m not


    Before the battle began, there was agitation under the stage.


    The gambling war under the stage is also the charm of the dark Chen battlefield.


    This time, many people''s eyes fell on the ancient tea, closely watching his every move.


    Although a careful person has been set up for me in the explanation just now, it does not rule out that this person knows the person on the stage. This is the possibility of joining hands to collect money.


    This time, we''ll bet with him. We''ll bet as he goes. This method is absolutely infallible.


    He hesitated for a long time, and he bet a hundred Lingyu on the side of the champion. But before landing, he hastily took it back. He took out more than nine hundred Lingyu from the heaven and earth bag and made a whole. Then, a bite of teeth, all left on the challenger''s side.


    "You see, the boy is starting to play big."


    "It should be to know the one on the stage and bet on the other side in front of the opponent who is not sure whether he can be defeated. I guess even if the rune master can win, he will deliberately lose to the challenger. "


    "What are you hesitating about? Bet!"This time, with the ancient tea taking the lead and trusting his "comrades in arms", he naturally let go of his bets. Although this will lead to extremely low odds, but under more, still can win back all the last time.


    When the crowd was about the same, a petite figure emerged from the crowd and looked like a girl.


    The girl untied the bag of heaven and earth hanging on her body and threw it directly to the champion.


    The odds of one to one hundred dropped to one to fifty in an instant.


    Good guy, how many Lingyu this special how much ah, a person even spilled the odds, hard pressed back.


    "Well, since we pursue stimulation, we should carry it out to the end. I just like this thrilling feeling."


    The girl embraces her arms and opens her mouth.


    As soon as she spoke, she immediately became the focus of the audience.


    All the people present are not weak. If the voice has been processed, it can be heard all at once. The voice is absolutely original and familiar.


    "Sister Xiao Mo!"


    "It''s really elder martial sister Xiaomo. She''s also coming to the dark Chen battlefield!"


    "Although it''s a bit confusing, only Tianyuan disciples of the younger generation can accumulate so many resources."


    "It''s really heroic. It''s just that it''s likely to lose. "


    Even, a lot of people gathered together and said, "elder martial sister Xiaomo, that Lingzhen master will lose. If you put it up like this, you will surely lose all your money!"


    "Ah? Don''t I wear a mask, how do you know it''s me


    Gu Yan Mo crooked his small head, and his voice revealed doubts.


    The crowd frowned at the words. This little misty, is it really ancient Yan Mo?


    "Well Can I get it back? "


    Gu Yan Mo was shaken.


    On one side, the law enforcement officer of the dark Chen battlefield stopped him and said, "there are rules in the dark Chen battlefield. You can buy it and leave your hands. You can land without regret."


    "Ah? Why? This is my savings for a year. That''s it... "


    "I''m sorry, that''s the job."


    "Well, if you don''t, you won''t. maybe the master will win."


    The way of the ancient Yan Mo''s breath.


    Under the platform, Gu Tianyi has a panoramic view.


    It''s all good, it''s perfect.


    "Now, it''s our turn."


    The corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose, showing a meaningful smile. Between the hands raised, the golden light suddenly appeared.


    "Zhu Xian Battle


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 872

    The blood sky pattern congeals into a military array, only in a flash. No blood light, only immortal array.


    The Zhuxian battle array is a kind of spiritual array with extremely strong lethality in the sky penetrating array. If Gu Tianyi makes full use of it, its power will be comparable to the Jiupin spirit array. It can cover thousands of miles and has the powerful power of crushing wuzun.


    Today''s Zhuxian array is no more than three Zhangs, which is the result of the suppression of ancient Tianyi.


    Before he started, he understood the cultivation of the other side. He was better than the previous one and possessed the dual realm of martial arts and respect.


    This realm, should also be on the list of people, about 70 or 80. Tianbang disciples are all Tianjiao. It is normal for him to be recommended because he is so confident.


    However, who could have thought that his opponent was the famous Gu Tianyi.


    Dark Chen battlefield, that''s how terrifying!


    In the golden light, more than a dozen armored figures with swords and swords appeared in the golden light. They looked like heavenly soldiers and gods, with extraordinary momentum and extraordinary power.


    "This is Spirit array? "


    The Challenger stood in the middle of the Zhuxian array, surrounded by more than a dozen generals in the array, and immediately some of them had big heads.


    Isn''t he facing a rune master? When did he change to become a spirit array master.


    "Is it the double cultivation of array symbols?"


    If so, it would be terrible.


    What is terrible is not only how powerful the array Rune double cultivation can play, but also the talent and qualification of this person. You know, in Kyushu mainland, the main road of martial arts is not because of how mysterious this road is, but because it is more mainstream and common than other cultivation methods.


    As for the simplest, it is the way of magic cultivation.


    Every demon cultivator, no matter how he or she cultivates, enters the country rapidly in the early stage. Generally speaking, there will be no bottleneck, but once it encounters a bottleneck, it is also a fatal thing.


    However, there are very few people in the whole Kyushu continent who enter Taoism by array and Fu.


    Looking at the ancient books in Kyushu, the one who achieved the highest achievement was an elder seven thousand years ago. He was born without martial spirit, but he controlled the blood sky pattern, which was extremely powerful.


    This is a natural master, but at the beginning, it seems that this is only the supreme, not transcendental.


    To be able to achieve the level of blood array immortal is already a legend like a textbook. I thought that such a person would only appear in ancient books and legends, but I didn''t expect to live in front of me.


    In shock, there was a little trepidation.


    However, for a martial arts man, he does not know what to break the battle. What he can do is to break the cleverness with his strength.


    "Breaking the army fist!"


    "God blade palm!"


    The man''s eyes congealed, two kinds of halo appeared on his palms.


    One blow and one palm, seemingly plain, without any fancy, but full of killing intention.


    Boom!


    These two kinds of martial arts smashed a God General in the array, but the remaining ten gods and generals killed them with swords.


    It was just an army of killing immortals that made him in a hurry.


    "Damn it, I came up with the group of brothers. If I was defeated like this, even if they didn''t know who I was, they would not be able to face them."


    "Never, just lose!"


    The man clenched his teeth and clenched his fists.


    God will send out the golden light, reflected on his face, this moment, a fierce momentum, in his body condensed.


    "Soldier king sword, now!"


    At that moment, the golden breath circled, and a majestic sword solidified behind him.


    This sword is the soul of martial arts. It is called the king of war!


    At the moment of the emergence of the king of war''s sword, many people were in awe. Together with Gu Tianyi, they felt their own spirit of Tianyan sword, and there was a faint resonance between them.


    "This is the king of soldiers sword!"


    "It''s senior brother Baihong!"


    "Elder martial brother Baihong is the 76th one in the heaven list, but his sword is called a limitless martial spirit by the most powerful people in Tianzun hall."


    "Bingwang sword is the best weapon and soul in itself. Moreover, it has a very special power, that is, it can gather the power of all weapons and spirits. Any weapon and martial spirit can inject its power into the Warlord''s sword and become a part of its power. In the future, if elder martial brother Baihong joins the Tianyuan sword army and hundreds of thousands of martial spirits merge into the king of war sword, he may be able to produce no less powerful than the supreme power. "


    "This young man with double cultivation of array symbols has a lot of talent. He even forced elder martial brother Baihong to use martial spirit in the East. Some people have watched this war. "


    In the public discussion, the king of war''s sword swings open sword Gang, will kill the immortal''s array to tear.


    Of course, this is also the meaning of Gu Tianyi.


    His plan is just at the beginning. If he is too strong at the moment, it will not be easy to carry out in the future.


    Next, Bing Wang''s sword showed great power. Bai Hong took charge of the sword and broke out a series of powerful attacks.Since showing the spirit of martial arts and exposing the identity, there is no need to continue to hide. All kinds of cards were constantly displayed. For a while, Gu Tianyi fell into the situation of "being beaten passively".


    This kind of stalemate war situation is necessary, can let this white rainbow out of the limelight, but can''t let him win.


    Finally, after Gu Tianyi played more than a dozen arrays and more than 30 talismans in succession, he "reluctantly" drove Bai Hong out of the battle platform.


    In order to perform this scene well, Gu Tianyi is quite embarrassed.


    It''s just that for people who gamble outside the arena, what matters is not the process, but the result.


    At the moment of Bai Hong''s defeat, many people even wanted to die.


    "Wow, I''m broke. My daughter-in-law has paid for it!"


    "The daughter-in-law? The coffin of Laozi should have been paid in. "


    "Gentlemen, see you on the roof tonight. I''d like to play a piece of Dongfeng PO for you with suona."


    "There are no young and old people on the road to the netherworld ~"


    some people are happy and others are worried. People vaguely remember that they are being held against them.


    No, this man must be with the boy who is practicing Fu Shuang on stage.


    "You are shameless..."


    I was about to open my mouth when I suddenly realized that the man seemed to be Ancient Yan mo.


    How could sister Xiao Mo, who is gentle and lovely and pure and kind, do such things.


    Since elder martial sister Xiao Mo can''t move, she can only find another outlet.


    Meditation, people''s eyes, fell on the body of ancient tea.


    For a moment, the hairs of ancient tea stand on end.


    "Boy, you deceived us to take the challenger. Now I want to die, so I have to pull you to be the underdog!"


    "Yes, it''s you!"


    "You must be in a group!"


    "Young people don''t talk about martial morality. They come to cheat me, a 69 year old comrade. I advise you to use mouse tail juice."


    The poor ancient tea was suddenly flooded by the crowd, full of big men.


    "Everybody, calm down."


    At this time, Gu Yan Mo opened his mouth and the noisy people immediately calmed down.


    She bowed her head, a face aggrieved way: "everyone in the hands of the spirit jade is not easy, I do not want to take everyone''s, so, I want to win the spirit jade, all of you."


    As soon as people heard, what about this good thing?


    However, you need to be polite.


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, this can''t be done."


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo, you are lucky, and you should be lucky."


    "We can''t take it. We can''t really take it!"


    Although he said so, his eyes were straight.


    It seems to be saying, stop talking nonsense, give it quickly!


    All of this, Gu Yan Mo was able to see everything. She tried to hold back the smile in her heart and said, "everyone, I am abrupt. Everyone is a man of dignity. Naturally, he will not eat what he has to eat."


    People: elder martial sister Xiaomo, we have no skin and no face. You can smash Lingyu on our face. Don''t let the copper stink contaminate your noble soul.


    At this time, Gu Yanmo turned his words and said: "however, I will not let you lose so many Lingyu in vain. This time, I will help you to win back what you lost


    As soon as the words came out, people began to look puzzled.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 873

    Since it is not to distribute Lingyu to people, what else can we do to help them?


    With a mysterious smile, Gu Yanmo took out two thousand Lingyu from the bag of heaven and earth, threw it on the star battle platform, and said frankly, "listen to that one on the stage. Listen, I want to challenge you. Do you dare to fight?"


    Gu Tianyi gasped, waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister Xiaomo wants to challenge. I''ll show you my respect. But can I have a rest for a while, and it''s not too late to fight again."


    "Well, I''m not a man to take advantage of the danger. I''ll give you a quarter of an hour. I can''t do more!"


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Thank you very much


    After that, Gu Tianyi quickly sat cross legged and pretended to recover.


    "Everybody, what are you doing? You can bet now."


    Gu Yan Mo laughs.


    Her action, immediately in the whole dark star battlefield, caused a lot of sensation.


    A piece of news, like thunder on the ground, exploded in the dark Chen battlefield: Gu Yanmo came to challenge in a big way. The opponent was an unknown person with double cultivation of array symbols. His strength was almost the same as that of Baihong, who was the double master of wuzun.


    Although Bai Hong is famous in Tianyuan Shenzong, how can it be compared with Gu Yanmo. Not long ago, Gu Yanmo''s performance on the Qianlong battle platform was even more brilliant than Gu Lin, who was a martial master of four levels. In the eyes of the vast majority of people, Gu Yanmo''s combat power is no longer weaker than that of the ordinary wuzun four, and even has it.


    Of course, Gu Yanmo''s family knows her family affairs, which undoubtedly exaggerates her strength.


    Although she is the first in the history, she is not as strong as Nei Tian.


    However, she asked herself that she was much more powerful than Baihong, who was the leader of wuzun.


    For a while, the disciples who heard the news flocked to them. In a short time, they had gathered more than ten thousand people.


    More than half of the "gamblers" in the whole dark star battlefield came together.


    Joke, how can you miss such a sure bet. As the ancients said, if you don''t take advantage of it, you''re a bastard!


    "Elder martial sister Xiao Mo personally helped us to seek welfare. How could there be such a kind goddess in the world?"


    "Well, new comers, you are all in our light. If it wasn''t for the last war, elder martial sister Xiaomo won our spirit jade and couldn''t bear it. How could she have fought? "


    "Bah, you don''t want to put gold on your face. The reason why you lost Lingyu was that you were stupid and didn''t bet with elder martial sister Xiaomo. As we all know, elder martial sister Xiao Mo is the daughter of destiny. She is surrounded by fortune. She has to be given three parts of Tianjie, not to mention a gambling war. "


    "There seems to be some truth in what we said. In the last war, we must have been misled by lard and even chose the opposite of elder martial sister Xiaomo. In this case, if we don''t lose, it''s hard for us to tolerate. "


    "In this case, we wronged the young man who won ten thousand Lingyu in the first two wars. Ah? What about that young man, why is he missing


    "Although the battle is wonderful, elder martial sister Xiaomo has already revealed her identity and can only fight one battle. Otherwise, it would be wonderful for us to follow elder martial sister Xiaomo to pick up the leak


    People were filled with emotion.


    According to the rules of the dark star battlefield, once you expose your identity, you can''t defend or challenge again after the battle.


    After all, the people who can be recognized are all the influential people in the clan, and their strength is not weak.


    All of them are disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong. They are brothers of the same sect. When they are familiar with each other and know each other well, the gambling war in the dark Chen battlefield is meaningless.


    "You can bet as much as you can in this war. No matter how many people bet on one side, the odds ratio will not be lower than one to one hundred if there is a gambling war protection mechanism


    There was a consensus in the minds of all.


    In this way, if you want to get back a hundred spirit jade, you have to take ten thousand spirit jade.


    However, the vast majority of students have limited resources. Even if they pour all of them into their hands, they are only eight thousand Lingyu. Therefore, even if this battle Gu Yan foam steady wins, also won''t earn too much.


    Of course, how much can I get back? Maybe, my dear sister Xiao Mo, seeing that they haven''t got much back, she comes every once in a while.


    A quarter of an hour passed quickly. On the dark Chen battle platform, Gu Tianyi stood up slowly.


    Gu Yanmo came on stage, and people began to bet crazily.


    However, as people continue to bet, bet Gu Yan Mo Sheng, the odds have not changed too much.


    "What''s the matter? The spirit array on the dark star battlefield is out of order?"


    "Good guy, one to one odds. What are you waiting for? Take out the coffin and smash it inside."


    "If you invest ten thousand yuan and earn ten thousand yuan, you will still be able to make no loss. Who says that there is no good thing to lose pie in the world? Isn''t this right in front of you?"


    "It is worthy of the name of elder martial sister Xiaomo. The koi in human form is worthy of its reputation. Once you step on the dark Chen battle platform, even the spirit array used for gambling is wrong."


    "Come on, make it up!"


    Revelry and excitement, not many people pay attention to this scene.With the continuous Lingyu bet on Gu Yanmo, the odds have finally changed.


    Until finally, the Lingyu bet on Gu Yan Mo Ying had reached an astronomical figure, and the odds ratio was only 1:30.


    At this time, many words such as "long live elder martial sister Xiaomo" and "wonderful ah" were constantly heard from the crowd. Almost crazy people, it seems that they do not realize that a huge "conspiracy" is hanging over them.


    On the dark Chen battle platform, Gu Yanmo and Gu Tianyi look at each other and show a smile.


    It''s tacit to each other: please start your performance.


    "Little thief, I know it''s my girl who hasn''t admitted defeat. What''s the significance of the meaningless battle between trapped animals?"


    Gu Yan Mo points to Gu Tianyi and Jiao shouts.


    "Ha ha, it''s hard to win a battle with elder martial sister Xiaomo, who is known as the first day pride of Shenzong. Even if you are defeated, you can have close contact with the goddess in my mind and have a kiss with Fangze. Isn''t it a wonderful thing? If you can take this opportunity to further the relationship, it is also worth paying the two thousand Lingyu. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    When people heard this, they were all ashamed.


    How sacred is this boy? How dare you speak so many elder martial sister Xiao mo.


    Although Chen Yinyu wears a mask, she is afraid of the same spirit. In such a context, the means must be eye-catching.


    If you offend elder martial sister Xiao Mo, even if you want to find out your true identity, I''m afraid it won''t be too difficult.


    This kind of speech, really made Gu Yan Mo angry.


    "Bah, I''m a prodigal son. I''m sure you''ll pay for this speech!"


    The voice did not fall, the cold spiritual power swept.


    A pair of big eyes shining in the frost storm.


    Ancient Yan Mo''s unique ice soul, jade Qilin, then congealed.


    "It''s the ice soul jade Qilin. Elder martial sister Xiao Mo is going to be serious."


    "People who don''t care about revealing their identities are tough."


    "Oh, that boy is ignorant of his life and death. If he angers elder martial sister Xiaomo, he will be very unlucky."


    During the discussion, dark Chen battle stage, Gu Yan Mo has already made a move.


    Ice soul jade Qilin, this huge thing, carrying the wind and frost all over the sky, rolled toward Gu Tianyi. It is just the piercing wind and snow and the terrible spiritual pressure that ordinary people with double respect cannot bear.


    "Is it over at the beginning? It''s worthy of being sister Xiaomo!"


    But at the next moment, Gu Tianyi holds the sky in both hands, and a mysterious breath is behind him.


    "Yin Yang transforming into life formation!"


    Boom!


    As the array circulates, an icy jade Qilin, which is identical with the spirit of Gu Yan''s body, emerges.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 874

    Throughout the flood and famine of heaven and earth, everything in the world is created by the interaction of yin and Yang.


    One Yin and one Yang, one positive and one negative.


    Spiritual power does not come out of thin air, nor is it scattered at random. When a kind of power is produced, there must be an opposite force in some unknown field.


    Only things and forces in this form can be stable.


    Under such a theory, the formation of yin and Yang came into being.


    It seems to be complicated. To put it bluntly, it is a kind of copied spirit array.


    Boom!


    The two identical ice spirit jade unicorns collide with each other, giving a strong visual impact. Compared with Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo, their bodies are somewhat insignificant.


    "This is What happened? How can this boy have the spirit of ice spirit jade Qilin? Is he the elder brother of elder martial sister Xiaomo who has been separated for many years


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Elder martial sister Xiaomo has a bright life experience and comes from Bingling realm. Among the ancient ethnic groups in Bingling area, they are also ladies of great families. Brother Kirin, as like as two peas, is a variant warrior. Even a brother can not have the same spirit as a little sister.


    "Don''t make a wild guess. Can''t you see a square array under that boy''s icy spirit? Obviously, this is the ice soul jade Unicorn evolved from the array, not the martial spirit. "


    "Oh, what''s the matter? I''m scared. I think this boy is so powerful."


    "Cough, brother, you don''t seem to realize the seriousness of the matter. It can create such a perfect ice soul jade Qilin with the array, which is comparable to that of elder martial sister Xiaomo. What does it mean that the fighting power shown in the last war is very different from that in the previous war? "


    "In the last war, the boy concealed his accomplishments. Maybe he really has the strength to fight with elder martial sister Xiaomo."


    "My God, when did our Tianyuan Shenzong have such a cruel character and have such exquisite skills of spiritual array. It''s the double cultivation of array talisman, and its strength is no less than Tianjiao, the top ten in the inner gate sky list. "


    "Most of all, it''s some supreme elder who is hiding in the sky."


    "Elder martial sister Xiaomo, don''t lose. The happiness of Laozi for the rest of his life is placed on you!"


    The cheering sound of the mountain and the tsunami disappeared in an instant under the matching of the two icy jade qilins.


    All the people are staring at the scene of the dark Chen battle platform, nervous for the ancient Yan Mo pinch a sweat.


    The two icy jade qilins fell into a fierce battle, and the masters of Gu Yanmo and Gu Tianyi were not idle. On one side, they displayed all kinds of powerful martial arts and magical powers, and on the other side, they responded with spirit talismans and spirit array.


    There were tens of thousands of pairs of eyes staring at the scene, and they were afraid of showing any flaws. Therefore, they did not reserve during the battle. Gu Tianyi also showed the level of a nine level spirit array division and a spirit talisman.


    "Wow, brother, you can''t miss it. When have you mastered such exquisite spirit array and talisman skill?"


    Among the beautiful eyes of ancient Yan Mo, there is a trace of wonderful color.


    "Don''t talk, fight seriously. If you play well, you''ll get drumsticks. If you don''t have drumsticks, I''ll punish you."


    Gu Tianyi preached.


    "Well, brother smelly, you are praised with kindness, but I don''t appreciate it at all."


    Gu Yanmo drum mouth corners, holding a sword, broke out a stronger offensive.


    Boom! Boom!


    The cold and sharp sword Gang, tearing the magic talisman of Taoism and stirring up the sword spirit, is the spirit array protecting Gu Tianyi, which is crumbling.


    "I Cao, you girl is killing your brother!"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "You made me fight hard. Now you blame me. What do you want me to do?"


    Ancient Yan Mo is not happy with the way.


    "Girl, this is absolutely intentional."


    "In this case, I don''t want to keep my hand any more, five thunder Fu!"


    Boom!


    The battle became more and more fierce, and gradually fell into a stalemate.


    On the stage, the situation was fierce.


    Under the battle platform, it is still like stagnant water.


    All of them knead sweat for Gu Yanmo, praying that Gu Yanmo would break the spirit array and crush Gu Tianyi.


    But at this time, a sudden voice came out of the crowd:


    "not good!"


    The sound, in the silent atmosphere, sounded like thunder.


    The crowd followed the line of fame, fixed their eyes on the man who made the exclamation, and waited for him to speak.


    "We bet so many Lingyu on elder martial sister Xiaomo, but the odds are only one to thirty. I''m afraid it''s not that the array is disordered. There''s a greater possibility."


    The crowd looked at Gu Tianyi there, empty, without a spirit jade, their hearts also filled with murmur.


    "You mean..."


    "Yes, it''s a dark bet!"


    "Brothers, I''m a new comer, and I don''t quite understand what you mean. Can you explain what is a secret note?"


    "The so-called" dark bet "refers to the wager not in front of the stage with us, but with the makers behind the dark Chen battlefield. This is a hidden rule of the dark star battlefield. I thought it was just for the sake of sensationalism. I didn''t expect that someone would make such a big secret note. ""What do you mean? Is there anything else about this secret note besides behind the scenes? "


    "It''s true that the makers behind the scenes are all big money traders. They don''t care about the ordinary amount of gambling. If you want to make a dark bet, there are three conditions. First, the total amount of gambling should not be less than one million Lingyu. Second, the amount of a secret note should not be less than 500000 Lingyu. Third, regardless of the winner or loser, the undertaker must pay an additional 10% of the amount of Lingyu that the banker has made. So it''s a risky move that almost no one dares to try. "


    "Good fellow, judging from the scale of our war, there are at least tens of millions of Lingyu. This is only the commission fee for the banker. There are millions of them. What kind of person can make such a big sum of money? "


    "What''s more, I''m more worried that if this person dares to make such a big bet, he''s bound to have great confidence in this young man who is practicing both martial arts and talismans. Maybe, elder martial sister Xiao Mo, she is going to lose. "


    "Bah, shut your crow mouth. How could elder martial sister Xiaomo fail..."


    The voice did not fall, dark Chen battle platform, burst out a burst of destruction like a powerful momentum.


    Gu Yanmo used the third most powerful magic power, Lin Shen was disillusioned, but he was defeated by Gu Tianyi''s "Zhuxian Fu" and "DAPIN Luoxian array".


    At the moment, Gu Yanmo half kneels on the battle platform, leaning on the sword, can not fall down.


    Long hair scattered down, delicate white face stained with some blood, looks a bit embarrassed.


    "Ha ha, elder martial sister Xiao Mo, you are defeated."


    Gu Tianyi stands in front of Gu Yan Mo, looks at her from a commanding position, and laughs.


    "Well, winning or losing is a common thing in the military family. You just beat me. There is still a long way to go. What can you be proud of?"


    Gu Yan Mo squinted at him, his eyes full of stubbornness.


    "Ha ha, is it? I should have knocked you out of the battle platform with that move just now, but I didn''t do it. Do you know why?"


    Gu Tianyi was smiling, and without waiting for Gu Yan Mo to answer, he stretched out his right hand and held her small face.


    Tens of thousands of people under the stage saw this scene. Their eyes were cracked and their eyes almost burst into anger.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 875

    "Son of a bitch, take your dirty hands away from sister Xiaomo''s face!"


    "If you don''t know how to live or die, stay away from elder martial sister Xiaomo. Otherwise, I will make you pay the price!"


    For a moment, one after another abusive voice broke out under the dark Chen battle platform.


    Gu Yan Mo was pinched small face, a face aggrieved looking at Gu Tianyi, eyes slightly confused.


    "Brother, what are you up to? There''s no part of the script where you tease me. Why do you make up your own mind and play for yourself? Do you have any improper thoughts on your sister


    Gu Yan Mo Nai stares at Gu Tianyi and whispers in secret.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I have no idea about you. I just realized that at the moment when you were defeated in the war, many people in the stage resented and doubted you. After all, it''s tens of thousands of people, and there are always some good brains. If I don''t do the trick really, and I''m found out, you and I will lose our reputation. "


    Gu Tianyi responded.


    "But there are many ways. Why choose this. You are married, but I don''t have anyone to like. If this event is spread out today, I will not be able to get married. "


    The way of ancient Yan Mo.


    "Don''t worry. Look at the eyes of those people under the dark Chen battle stage, you want to eat me alive. Don''t talk about getting married, even if you want to find ten or eight. "


    The ancient way of Yitian.


    "Bah, don''t talk nonsense. Who can be as playful as you? You can find ten or eight. Do you talk to your sister like that. What''s more, the group of people under the dark Chen battle platform have their own unique plans. What they like is not me, but the first pride of Tianyuan Shenzong. The man I am looking for must be better than me. At that time, if he cares about today''s affairs, will you be responsible for it? "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Good, good, I''m in charge."


    Gu Tianyi compromised.


    "Oh? Are you going to marry me? "


    Gu Yan Mo couldn''t help but look up, showing a bad smile.


    If this was heard by others, it would have been beautiful.


    Emma, what about this good thing?


    However, Gu Tianyi frowned, and his face was black. He held the hand of Gu Yanmo''s small face, which increased his strength.


    "Sobbing, pain..."


    Gu Yanmo called out.


    As soon as this word came out, the Wolves under the stage were even more crazy.


    "I can''t bear it. When did my goddess Xiaomo suffer such humiliation?"


    "In three days, I want to know all about this boy, all!"


    "Brothers, come with me and kill the thief!"


    People are indignant, it seems that they forget the pain of losing Lingyu, and all their attention is put on Gu Yanmo.


    It is enough to achieve this effect.


    "Silence!"


    All of a sudden, a majestic voice came over the voices of tens of thousands of people.


    Following the reputation, they saw an old man with a thin figure and a withered face in a grey Dragon Robe. Surrounded by a crowd of law enforcers in the dark star battlefield, he stepped forward slowly.


    The old man did not wear a mask of hermit God. His thin and dry body looked like a corpse crawling out of a coffin. The appearance alone can make a child cry.


    Seeing this man, tens of thousands of people under the stage of the battle immediately kept silent and stood aside in awe.


    "Xiao Mo, who is this old man? It seems that he is highly respected."


    Gu Tianyi preached.


    "Among the dark dark dragon clan, the oldest living elder of Tianyuan, Gu Chen. It is said that although elder guchen was not the supreme realm, he had a kind of life prolonging nature in his early years and had a longer life than ordinary people. It is said that he has existed for thousands of years, and now the most powerful people in Tianzun hall are his younger generation. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    There are thousands of years of old generation, that is not with the ancient Qingming era of figures?


    Although ancient Qingming is also an old monster that has existed for thousands of years, most of the time, she lives in the spirit jade slips in the state of spirit spirit. Only in recent days, with the help of Gu Yuntian, did he take his house and return his soul.


    80% of this venerable old man came for himself.


    After all, he defeated Gu Yanmo, who is known as the first day pride of Shenzong, with his exquisite skills of spirit array and talisman, which is bound to attract the attention of zongmen''s senior officials.


    When Gu Tianyi was thinking, Gu Chen elder, surrounded by a crowd, had already come to the dark Chen battle platform.


    He looked up slightly and looked at Gu Tianyi on the battle platform with a smile that he thought was kind.


    "This little friend, since you have won the battle, you should let go of your fighting platform. I''m afraid it''s not a gentleman''s job to humiliate. What''s more, Xiao Mo''s little friend is very kind to our dragon master. If he is bullied in the dark Chen battlefield, my family will be disgraced. "


    The ancient Chen has a long way to go.


    "Since elder guchen has opened his mouth, I should give this face.""Xiao Mo, we will continue our relationship in the future."


    After that, regardless of Gu Yanmo''s gloomy eyes, a counter shock force was released from the palm of his hand, which directly pushed Gu Yanmo out of the dark Chen battle platform.


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help feeling that the elder of guchen came to the right place.


    If he doesn''t come, Gu Tianyi can hardly find a suitable reason to let Gu Yanmo go.


    "Thank you for your help. Please teach me a good lesson to the man on the stage. It''s so hateful!"


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Ha ha, Xiao Mo, I''m afraid I can''t help you with this. Is there anyone who is willing to help Xiao Mo fight with this little friend


    Elder Gu Chen stroked his long beard and said with a smile.


    This words a, immediately a stone arouses thousand layer wave.


    "It is our bounden duty to take the lead for elder martial sister Xiaomo!"


    "I wanted to chop this man for a long time and let him pay a painful price for what he did!"


    "You can be a poor man. I don''t think you have the strength. I don''t think you can even bring out thousands of Lingyu to challenge."


    "You don''t look down on people. Although I have just paid for thousands of Lingyu, I still have more than two thousand."


    For a moment, people completely forget the pain of just breaking the wealth. People who think they are better than Gu Yanmo are scrambling to get on the stage. The weaker ones, too.


    On the dark Chen battle stage, Gu Tianyi almost laughed out loud. The elder Gu Chen was more professional than the one he had found. He was so anxious about what he wanted.


    Looking at the people fighting below, Gu Tianyi smiles and raises the amount on the platform to 5000 Lingyu.


    For ordinary wuzun, it is definitely a fortune.


    "If you want to challenge me, you have to consider whether you have this strength. Not only the combat strength, but also Economic strength. "


    Gu Tianyi''s way is like a mockery.


    "This boy, he''s crazy!"


    "Although we don''t have 5000 spirit jade, we have thousands of brothers. Everybody, raise money for me. I will defeat this man even if I use my soul!"


    "For sister Xiaomo, crowdfunding is OK."


    "I''ll take a head, I''ll give you five hundred spirit jade."


    "I''ll give you a hundred!"


    "I''ll give you three hundred!"


    ¡­¡­


    Just as the crowd funding was in full swing, a voice came:


    "I''ve produced 2000 Lingyu to help my elder martial brother defeat the thief!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 876

    Since it is crowdfunding, we are all more or less out of it.


    If you''re generous, you''ll get a five hundred spirit jade, even if it''s the highest heaven.


    Where''s the name of two thousand jade masters?


    People follow the reputation, the ancient tea out of the crowd.


    Although he was wearing a mask of hermit God, his body and voice were well known when he won the first round of gambling.


    In the first battle between Gu Yanmo and Gu Tianyi, he was not present. Now he appears again, and his mouth is 2000 Lingyu. He immediately integrates into this group.


    "Where did you go, brother?"


    Someone asked.


    "I lost a thousand Lingyu in the gambling war before, so I went to the other side''s dark Chen battle platform to fight several times, and made up the deficit. However, although I am not here, I have witnessed everything that happened here. I dare to bully elder martial sister Xiaomo. I will not tolerate it! "


    The ancient tea said frankly.


    "Ha ha, good brother."


    "As long as you support elder martial sister Xiaomo, we are brothers of different parents!"


    "This time, the elder martial brother elected by crowdfunding must have stronger strength than elder martial sister Xiaomo. What''s more, the elder martial brother has said that he will suppress the thief even if he does not want to expose his martial spirit! "


    "This is no longer a dark Chen battlefield, but a place for protecting elder martial sister Xiaomo."


    "The final victory will belong to us!"


    ¡­¡­


    The mutual encouragement among "comrades in arms" is really It''s too hot.


    No matter what others think, Gu Tianyi on the stage has been moved.


    When the elected man stepped on the stage of the war, tears filled the eyes of the people.


    "brother, we must not fail to live up to our expectations and defeat this man."


    "We are here, waiting for you to come home triumphantly."


    In the eyes of all, the man stepped on the stage like a hero.


    And then, the next scene.


    "This elder martial brother is a very brave man. He will surely win. Therefore, I will win the contest."


    "In order to protect elder martial sister Xiaomo, brother, you must not lose. In order to make the Shuangxiu boy feel the pressure, I am willing to give up my love and bet him a thousand Lingyu. "


    "You people are so hypocritical that you don''t trust the brave people we choose. We can''t be as confident as I am. We can''t win at all. It''s the way to get rich that we don''t have brains to bet on the champion. "


    Of course, there are also some people who are obsessed with the challenger.


    As for the ancient tea, mixed with the crowd, he continued to implement his cautious design.


    First, he bet 500 Lingyu on the challenger, hesitated for a long time, and then put 500 Lingyu on Gu Tianyi.


    This kind of bet makes people around him laugh in secret.


    He was able to win ten thousand Lingyu in the first game. It was totally a blind cat meeting a dead mouse. Now, in this gambling war, the odds ratio is not too high. As a result, no matter which side wins, ancient tea will lose money. Of course, not much.


    The battle begins.


    On the dark Chen battle platform, a fierce fight between the dragon and the tiger ended in Gu Tianyi''s narrow victory.


    As for the other side, he did what he said, and released his own soul after the battle got stuck.


    It''s a sword shining with purple thunder. It''s one of the five ancient heavenly swords. It''s the soul of running thunder sword.


    Among the younger generation, only one can use the sword to this extent. Gu Yuan, a descendant of benlei sword Zun and Tianyuan disciple of benlei sword clan.


    Gu Yuan is a strong man in wuzun''s five aspects. When Gu Tianyi fights with him, he is able to exert the skills of talisman and spirit array to the utmost, leaving no backhand at all.


    It is true that the final narrow victory is not an act of affectation.


    But in the eyes of the audience, this is not the case.


    Gu Tianyi and wuzun were the first to win, the second to wuzun, the last to Gu Yanmo, and the fifth to wuzun.


    It''s enough to show the enemy with weak tactics once or twice, and take them out again and again. Are we really stupid?


    Gu Tianyi: I''m not aiming at anyone, but all of you here are idiots.


    Seeing this scene, those who bet on the winner of the contest, comforted Gu Yuan and made a profit with tears.


    "Come on, keep crowdfunding!"


    "I give a hundred spirit jade!"


    "I''ll give you two hundred..."


    Then, another wuzun wuchong was defeated by Gu Tianyi.


    However, this is not a disciple of Tianyuan, but a general of Tianyuan Dragon Guard.


    When he was reluctant to lose, people first comforted him and then accepted money in tears.


    Just now, most people bet Gu Tianyi.


    "Crowdfunding, crowdfunding!"


    ¡­¡­


    In the third battle, he won three five strong men in succession. Gu Tianyi felt that his head was heavy and his feet were light, and he was in a trance.


    It''s a sign of overuse of mental power.Spiritual power is not like spiritual power. After reaching King Wu, spiritual power is rarely exhausted. However, even if the original spirit is reached and the spirit is used without restraint, it will be exhausted.


    "It''s almost to the limit. Finally, I''ll make a good profit. That''s it today."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    In fact, I have made a lot of money.


    What kind of bike do you want!


    "Oh, invincible, lonely!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly sighed.


    It''s an agreed signal.


    Under the dark Chen battle stage, the eyes of ancient tea turn, and immediately understand.


    "Well, brothers, I think you just want to take advantage of the gimmick of revenge for elder martial sister Xiaomo to seek for their own welfare and wealth, rather than really want to revenge for elder martial sister Xiaomo."


    The ancient tea suddenly said.


    he spoke the truth, and those who shouted the crowd financing were instantly red faced and their voices getting smaller and smaller.


    "What do you mean, brother? Are we such people? "


    "That is, we also want to be angry for elder martial sister Xiao Mo, but the other side''s strength is too strong, we can''t help it."


    "Ah, brother, since you say this, I think there must be something as expected. In this case, we are willing to crowdfunding for you and let you go up to challenge. How about that?"


    Not far away, Gu Yan Mo, whose face was bulging like a small bun, even hurriedly said: "if you can help me teach this man, I owe him a favor!"


    Sister Xiao Mo''s kindness!


    If this is put in normal times, people will definitely rush to grab it.


    But now, forget it, in this case, it can''t be solved by a cavity of hot blood.


    The Tianyuan disciples of wuzun wuchong were arranged by Gu Tianyi, not to mention them.


    It still has nothing to do with yourself. If you continue to make money in tears, you can make up the deficit as much as you can.


    It''s just that no one dares to challenge.


    After all, those Tianyuan disciples of wuzun Liuchong are all rubbing their hands and staring covetously at the Qianlong battle on the other side of the Wangu emperor palace. They can''t come to the dark Chen battlefield.


    At this time, the ancient tea coughed gently, cleared her throat, and said, "since elder martial sister Xiaomo has opened her mouth, as your absolute supporter, how can you retreat. Today, even if I risk my life, I will let those who bully you pay the price! "


    Having said that, he jumped into the battle platform.


    Below, the bet begins.


    Seeing this, Gu Yanmo showed a smile and went to the elder of guchen. He was just about to use the voice of Da Luo fairy in secret, ready to make a secret note.


    Ear, but came the voice of the ancient Chen elder.


    "Girl, I''ll send someone to deal with it immediately."


    Hearing this, Gu Yan Mo Jiao''s body trembled and looked at elder guchen in doubt.


    "Elder..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 877

    Tianyuan Shenzong, ice soul temple.


    In a side hall, there was a disciple of King Wu who was half kneeling on the ground and reported something to Gu Xianyun.


    In the face of this supreme power, the disciples of King Wu''s realm dare not even breathe.


    "What you said is true, Gu Yanmo is in the dark Chen battlefield?"


    Hearing the disciple''s report, Gu Xianyun immediately got up, and Gujing bubo''s face was a little more excited.


    "I dare not deceive the supreme one. Although she was wearing a mask of hidden gods, Gu Yanmo used the spirit of jade Qilin when she was on the stage of dark Chen battle. No one in Tianyuan God family had such a spirit except her. "


    The disciple said.


    "Ha ha, good. You did a good job. Now, take me to the dark star battlefield immediately. If you take down the ancient Yan Mo, I will reward you


    Gu Xianyun laughs.


    "Thank you, Xianyun."


    ¡­¡­


    Dark star battlefield.


    Gu Yan Mo looks at Gu Chen with a puzzled look. Her beautiful eyes are full of surprise and fear.


    In front of this haggard face of the elder, a pair of turbid eyes, but seems to have the ability to penetrate everything.


    Although Gu Tianyi''s plan is extremely careful, it is suspected of violating the rules of the dark Chen battlefield. If it is detected by the dark Chen dragon clan, and the amount of Lingyu that should be deducted is small, and the identity of Gu Tianyi is revealed by the dark Chen dragon family, which leads to the ruin of Gu Tianyi.


    It seems to be aware of the panic in Gu Yanmo''s eyes. Elder Gu Chen said again, "girl, don''t panic. You have great kindness to my family. If you lack Lingyu, you can open your mouth and help us naturally. Today''s matter is not only the old man, but also the Dragon Zun. Although he does not blame you, he has made it clear that he will not do so again. "


    "This time, I simply cooperate with you and save the difference. It''s not a good thing for you."


    I thought it was perfect, but I didn''t expect that it was clearly understood.


    Sure enough, ginger is still old and spicy.


    "Hee hee, thank you very much. Please thank you for me."


    Gu Yan Mo embarrassed smile way.


    ¡­¡­


    On the dark Chen battle platform, the battle between ancient tea and ancient Tianyi is about to begin.


    This war almost attracted more than 90% of the people in the dark star battlefield.


    To Gu Tianyi, people are full of unknown. And it is this unknown that people will have a deeper awe.


    "Brother, you will succeed. I believe Forget it. I''m tired of saying it every time. "


    "No brain to bet on the champion, make a fortune!"


    "Brothers, I''m a new comer. Can you tell me the origin of the champion and why you trust him so much?"


    "Oh Huo, speaking of this man, that''s amazing. The double cultivation of array symbols has reached the level of nine. Even the Tianyuan disciples of wuzun wuchong and the general of Longwei were arranged by him. Anyway, it''s very powerful! "


    "Brother, after listening to my brother''s advice, elder martial sister Xiaomo, who even called the human shaped Koi, was defeated by the challenger. There is nothing to be hesitant about."


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t think what you said is right. Since the brother who took the stage to challenge has already known the strength of the other side, and he still dares to fight against him, it shows that he has two sons. If he wins, won''t you all lose money? "


    "He? Ha ha, maybe you are right. This man has two brushes, but who is the one who eats the rice. This person is cautious and cautious. He has to bet on both sides when he plays a gambling game. This kind of character is difficult to become a great success. "


    "If we want to defeat this man, I''m afraid that we can only be sure if we let the Tianyuan disciples of wuzun Liuzhong or our emperor do it."


    "It''s going to be the most determined gamble I''ve ever had."


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi is in the spotlight.


    Three battles made him transform from a public enemy to a national idol.


    It seems wonderful, but when you think about it, it''s normal.


    When you are weaker than a person, he will despise you. When you are better than a person, but not much stronger, he will envy you.


    However, when you are so powerful that it can''t be compared, he will respect and even worship you.


    This is the reality.


    "I want to teach you a good lesson for elder martial sister Xiao Mo, who doesn''t know the sky and the earth."


    The ancient tea began to speak symbolically hard.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and sneered: "every one of you who challenged me will say this, but in the end, without exception, all of you have become the defeated generals of Laozi."


    "You are no exception. If that''s the case, why should we make such a fuss? It''s better to go to war and enjoy seeing the real chapter under our hands. "


    After that, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and the magnificent spirit array quickly formed.


    In the previous battle, Gu Tianyi always let the opponent attack first, but he chose to attack later.


    But this time, he did it ahead of time.


    Moreover, the momentum of this spirit array is far greater than that of the previous times.For a moment, the golden light flickered and condensed into nine monsters. It looks like a dragon rather than a dragon, but this life is the same as the rest.


    This is the Jiulong sky array. The nine monsters are dragon born nine sons.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s arms were raised horizontally. There were hundreds of miracles emitting golden light, which were solidified behind him.


    This battle is the first time to see Gu Tianyi.


    On the stage, the ancient tea looked dignified.


    Under the stage, people were nervous.


    At the scene, only Gu Chen elder, a pair of old eyes, revealed the wisdom of the light, as if to see through everything.


    He laughed and muttered: "it''s just a show, but it''s not true. It''s just like the moon in the mirror, and it''s on the verge of collapse. "


    At his side, Gu Yanmo heard the speech, just an embarrassed smile, did not know what to say.


    The most embarrassing thing is that the other party has seen through everything, and you are still performing with self righteousness.


    "War!"


    At the moment, the blood of ancient tea is surging, gathering all the strength of the whole body in one fist, and smashing towards the huge battle of Gu Tianyi.


    This is not a fancy punch, it''s just a simple one.


    However, at the moment of touching the Jiulong sky array, nine dragons roared and hundreds of golden talismans exploded.


    Under annihilation, the whole dark Chen battle platform is covered with golden light, covering all people''s sight.


    A moment later, Gu Tianyi is holding up his body, his figure is falling, and he is standing with his hands down and looking arrogant.


    Ancient tea Won?


    It seemed like a bolt from the blue, falling from the sky, splitting all the people.


    This is too dramatic.


    "Ah, double cultivation of array symbols, but so it is."


    With a smile on her lips, the ancient tea is domineering.


    Feel tens of thousands of eyes, fell on their own body, the heart can not help feeling, my life, worth!


    With the end of the war, Gu Tianyi''s "perfect plan" came to an end.


    Gu Tianyi dragged his heavy body down the stage and disappeared in the crowd.


    Now, just wait to leave the dark Chen battlefield, and then collect the spirit jade from Gu Chen and Gu Yan mo.


    The next step is to share the spoils happily.


    But at this moment, a figure exuding supreme momentum, very suddenly burst into the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    "Xiao Mo, the patriarch has an order to let you go back to the ice soul temple with me!"


    Under the guidance of a disciple, Gu Xianyun arrived.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 878

    The arrival of Gu Xianyun suddenly became the focus of the audience.


    "How did the old man come here?"


    Gu Tianyi was puzzled.


    "Nonsense, you let Gu Yanmo expose his identity and help you finish the plan. But did you ignore the importance of her in the eyes of ice soul jade spirit dragon. At the beginning, Gu Xianyun''s three spirits were damaged, and you two had the protection of blood domain dragon Zun and others, so they could escape a disaster. But today, no one can protect you. "


    "You are so clever that you have been misled by your cleverness."


    The sword spirit sighed.


    "What you said is in my consideration. Naturally, I know that Bingling jade dragon wants to take Xiaomo away. However, this is the dark Chen battlefield, let alone the mask of hidden God, once integrated into the crowd, it is difficult to find. What''s more, this is a place covered by the dark dark dragon clan. Anyone who comes in to challenge with admission tickets is protected by the dark dragon clan. "


    "Gu Xianyun, the old guy who came in to rob people, undoubtedly did not pay attention to the dark dark dragon clan."


    The secret road of ancient Tianyi.


    After all, the dark dark dragon clan also has the most powerful.


    What''s more, it''s still dark Chen Road. It''s very mysterious and powerful. If you really fight, a dark Chen dragon Zun''s strength, I''m afraid to single out the two dragon zuns of ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    What''s more, today''s special situation, the news that the Dragon Emperor is about to leave the customs seems to break the monopoly of the whole ancient clan by the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan. In the case of a power divided into two ends, Gu Xianyun''s practice undoubtedly pushed the dark dark dragon clan to the side of the Dragon Emperor.


    "Can''t this old man tell the difference between his brows and his eyes and his priorities?"


    Yitian doubts.


    But on second thought, this old guy is.


    Otherwise, he would not control Gu Yanmo''s soul in the Qianlong battle, exposing his ambition. In the end, Gu Tianyi could not be killed. On the contrary, Gu Yanmo was not willing to return to the ice soul temple.


    Now, in order to bring back the ancient Yan Mo, he did not hesitate to offend the Youming dark Chenlong clan.


    If this old guy is not the most powerful one, even if he is not killed by outsiders, he will be scolded to death by Gu Zhanlin.


    What the hell, Alzheimer''s!


    "I hope this girl will be smart and get involved in the crowd. In this way, even if Gu Xianyun is the supreme one, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack."


    The secret road of ancient Tianyi.


    Not far away, Gu Chen elder pushed Gu Yan Mo into the crowd, surrounded by a crowd of dark Chen battlefield law enforcement officers, to Gu Xianyun.


    "I don''t know what gust of wind has blown the supreme Xianyun to my dark Chen battlefield."


    Gu Chen met with a smile.


    "Old man, don''t pretend to be stupid for me here. Give me Gu Yanmo. Otherwise, I will tear down your dark battlefield


    Gu Xian Yun does not put Gu Chen in the eye at all, wave big hand, angry way.


    When he came to other people''s territory to make trouble, elder guchen welcomed him with a smile, but his attitude was shameless.


    Seeing him like this, Gu Chen didn''t seem to care. He just said with a smile: "Xianyun supreme is so angry. You''re right. Xiaomo is really in my dark Chen battlefield. However, those who hold tickets are all guests of our dark battlefield. I''m a dark dragon. I must ensure their safety. At least, we don''t allow anyone to touch her in the dark star battlefield


    In addition, there are tens of thousands of people wearing masks. Therefore, you''d better leave by yourself, so as not to damage your face. Neither of us has a good face


    Although Gu Chen has a smile on his face, he is not polite to Gu Xianyun. Under the mouth, full of threats and ridicule.


    Hearing this, Gu Xianyun chuckled and said: "joke, you have no face in the dark dark Chenlong. You haven''t got a supreme one for thousands of years. You Longzun has just broken through to the supreme realm in recent days. You still owe the blessing of our ancient Yan mo. If you are wise, you should bow down to my family and submit to you. But what you are doing now, I am very disappointed. "


    Then, looking at tens of thousands of people present, he said in a loud voice, "you all take off your masks for me. If anyone doesn''t, you will not give me face!"


    Overbearing, quite overbearing.


    Even, a little bit of brain damage.


    However, most of the people present were the disciples of Tianyuan Shenzong. Even if they were Tianyuan disciples, who could provoke Gu Xianyun, the most powerful person.


    For a while, many people wavered.


    "Ah, Gu Xianyun, how can you have such a face, come to my dark Chen battlefield to make trouble."


    At this time, an old but magnetic voice came from the dark sky battlefield.


    Following the reputation, the old man, dressed in grey dragon robes, white eyebrows and white beards, was hale and hearty, and the old man was like a God.


    Gu Tianyi looks up and realizes that he has the same breath as Gu Xianyun. Needless to say, this is definitely a supreme power.Dark dark dragon family of the most powerful, only the dark dragon respect.


    At the moment, the confrontation between the two most powerful, so that the hearts of the people present, all of a sudden raised the voice.


    Even for Wu Zun, the battle of the supreme is a fight between gods and immortals.


    The city gate is on fire, but it will hurt the fish in the pond.


    "Stop it all!"


    Suddenly, a beautiful figure, out of the crowd.


    Gu Yanmo has taken off the mask of the hidden God and appeared in front of the public.


    "Sister Xiao Mo!"


    "It''s really sister Xiaomo!"


    "This girl, what is she going to do? With the dark Chen dragon in her honor, Gu Xianyun would never dare to make a mistake. She''s going out now, and she''s going to be a bird


    Gu Tianyi''s heart is not happy.


    "Well, she was brought by me. In any case, I can''t watch her taken away."


    He made up his mind to help her, whether it had any effect or not.


    But at this time, he was surprised to find that his legs were injected with lead, unable to move.


    This is a mysterious force that suppresses the action of Gu Tianyi.


    This power is not strange, but it is very similar to the breath of the dark dragon.


    In order to suppress Gu Tianyi''s death without knowing it, I''m afraid that only dark Chenlong Zun has such strength.


    "Emperor, don''t act rashly. All these are the choices of little foam girl. Even if you are close to her, you should respect her will. I will tell you about the specific matters after you leave


    Dark Chen Long Zun''s voice rings in the ear of ancient Tianyi, which is the transmission of the voice of the great Luo immortal.


    Gu Tianyi saw that not far away, Gu Yanmo did not have the slightest fear when facing Gu Xianyun. Instead, he said with a smile: "supreme master, people just want to come here to relax. Why bother you to come and pick me up in person?"


    "Does the master miss me, and I miss her very much. Can you take me back to see him?"


    Gu Yan Mo laughs.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi was puzzled,


    "what the hell is this girl doing?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 879

    There was no dispute between the two sides, and Gu Yanmo left with Gu Xianyun.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi and Gu Cha were also brought out of the dark Chen battlefield by the dark Chen dragon Zun.


    Another exit of the dark Chen battlefield connects the dark Chen dragon hall, which is the palace of the dark Chen dragon Zun.


    "Emperor, when you get here, you don''t need to continue to wear the mask."


    Dark Chen Long Zun laughs.


    The old man, who has a good moral character, looks very kind.


    However, Kyushu never believed in appearance. People who practice the dark power of the dark stars are definitely not good at stubbornness.


    Therefore, although Gu Tianyi quietly took off the mask of hidden God, he was still alert to the dark dragon.


    "The dark dragon of the nether world is worthy of being the race that controls the power of the dark sky. With a mask of hidden gods, it can cover up the supreme exploration. Besides, there are tens of thousands of masks of hidden gods, which other dragon people can''t match. "


    Gu Tianyi returned the two masks to the dark dragon and praised him.


    "Ha ha, if other people say that, I think I''m flattering the dark dark dragon family. But emperor, you are one of the few nine level spirit array masters in the mainland of Kyushu. Can''t you see the mystery of this


    Dark Chen Long Zun laughs.


    "Mystery? I didn''t notice that. "


    Gu Tianyi said calmly.


    "In terms of hierarchy, the mask of hidden God is just an ordinary eight grade spirit treasure, not so precious. But in that dark star battlefield, it can absorb the power of dark stars above the sky to form a large array of heaven and earth. It is the strength of this square heaven and earth array that interweave with the mask of the hidden God, which leads to the effect that the supreme one can''t see through. Therefore, out of the dark Chen battlefield, without the blessing of the great array, the natural effect of the hidden God mask will be greatly damaged. "


    Dark Chen Long Zun explains without stinginess.


    I see. It''s Gu Tianyi''s negligence.


    "Well, emperor, let''s talk less and talk about business. She volunteered to go with Gu Xianyun this time. She was a girl with an ancient spirit, careful mind and good luck. Even if she was a jade spirit dragon with arrogance, she did not dare to harm such people. You don''t have to worry about her safety. "


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    "In spite of that, Gu Xianyun''s old fellows are not good things. Last time on the Qianlong battle platform, I was assassinated by controlling the soul with Xiaomo. Enough to see, they do not really want to cultivate small foam, but as a chess piece. I''m afraid there''s a conspiracy to find Xiao Mo again this time. "


    The ancient way of Yitian.


    "There is no conspiracy. If I guess right, it should be Gu Zhanlin''s breakthrough, and the supreme robbery is coming. I want to borrow some luck from Xiao mo. Although it''s a bit impractical, the supreme robbery is absolutely the most terrifying thing for a powerful man. They will do everything before the disaster. What''s more, the incident that Xiaomo helped me to cross the robbery had already been spread all over the Tianyuan Shenzong. I think, nine times out of ten, Gu Xianyun is anxious to find her back because of Gu Zhanlin''s affairs. "


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianyi nodded in secret, and his face showed the color of contemplation.


    No wonder this period of time did not see Gu Zhanlin and Gu Tianyi in trouble, the original is to break through.


    The supreme robbery is both a disaster and an opportunity.


    If Gu Zhanlin successfully survived the supreme robbery, the ice soul jade spirit dragon will have four Supreme masters. In this way, its power will definitely be more powerful.


    "In the face of this, I don''t know what plan does dark Chen Long Zun have?"


    The ancient way of Yitian.


    "Ha ha, the emperor''s words are a little abrupt. I brought the emperor here, just to see the face of the little foam girl, and did not want to be frank with the emperor. "


    "From my personal point of view, I appreciate and trust the emperor very much. However, although I am a dragon Zun, I can''t decide the direction of the whole clan just by my preference. I want my family to submit. What the emperor has done is far from enough. "


    Dark Chen Long Zun laughs.


    Although it is still smiling, but compared with just now, it is a little more distant.


    Dark Chen Long Zun performance is very Philistine, also very realistic.


    Gu Tianyi fully understood his practice.


    "I don''t need the submission of the dark and dark dragon clan. I just want to cooperate with you. Dare to ask Longzun, how far can I get your approval?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s very simple. You are the real emperor through the Dragon diving battle. And I, the dark dark dragon clan, have always been the most solid supporter of the Dragon Emperor. "


    "Emperor, Qin Ben is just the beginning. If you can''t beat him, you won''t even have a chance to fight with my disciples."


    After that, dark Chen Longzun turns around and throws a delicate bag of heaven and earth to Gu Tianyi.


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi holds the bag of heaven and earth in his hand.


    "This is the little foam girl asked elder guchen to give it to you. There is the Lingyu that you fooled to come here. Logically speaking, your actions this time have touched the bottom line of my dark battlefield. I should have punished you. But in the face of the little foam girl, I''ll let you go with one eye open and one eye closed. Next time you come to the dark star battlefield, if it is a normal gambling battle, I welcome you. If you play this kind of cleverness again, even if you are the emperor, don''t blame me for being rude to you! ""That''s it, Emperor. Please do as you please."


    This is an order to leave.


    This dark Chen Long Zun is strong in strength, resolute in doing things and clear in gratitude and resentment.


    Such a person, if he can be included under his command, is absolutely a valiant general.


    "As long as you win the Qianlong battle, this person will join our camp like a blood dragon Zun."


    "I need to improve my strength quickly."


    Gu Tianyi pondered.


    He took the ancient tea out of the dark Chen dragon hall, and changed his appearance with Yi Rong Ling array. He did not stop all the way and went straight to the palace of the emperor of ancient times.


    This is the first time that ancient tea has come to the palace of the emperor. Stepping into the gate of the palace is like a countryman entering the city. Everything is new.


    Three steps one exclamation, five steps one emotion.


    After stepping into Tian Yan Xuan, he was more surprised that he could not close his mouth.


    "Fairyland on earth, it''s a fairyland on earth!"


    Seeing his appearance, Gu Tianyi chuckled.


    "After that, stay in the palace of the ancient emperors and do things for me."


    The ancient way of Yitian.


    "Ah? I Did I hear you right, emperor? You want to Bao. Support me? "


    Ancient tea was shaking all over, and her goose bumps were aroused.


    "Get out of here. Don''t talk nonsense. Take out the Lingyu you earned today. By the way, help me to call master Mo Yu Qilin. "


    Gu Tianyi points to the room of the Dark Jade Qilin.


    "Ink Dark Jade unicorn? The emissary of the Dragon Emperor


    Ancient tea was stunned.


    Good guy, I didn''t expect that, in my lifetime, I was lucky to deal with the most powerful.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, the ice soul temple.


    Gu Zhanlin sat on the throne, and his breath became more and more unstable.


    He looked at Gu Xianyun and Gu Yanmo standing below, and listened to Gu Xianyun''s praise of how he was so powerful in the dark Chen battlefield that his face became more and more gloomy.


    "This old thief, if he is not the most powerful one, I must slap him to death!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 880

    Today, under such a situation, it is no longer the only family of the ice soul jade Linglong family. However, Gu Xianyun still can not see the high and low brow, and goes to the dark Chen dragon clan''s dark Chen battlefield to show off his power.


    Although dark Chen Longzun had just broken through to the supreme realm for a few months, he practiced the dark and dark star road, which was extremely mysterious. His combat power was absolutely ranked in the top three of the top ten of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    It''s too late for Gu Zhanlin to win over the strong men of this level. Today, he was kicked away by Gu Xianyun.


    Below, Gu Xianyun did not notice Gu Zhanlin''s dissatisfaction, still vividly described the scene at that time.


    "Senior master, I have brought back Xiao Mo this time. You have worked hard. Go back to the palace and have a rest. As the peak of our nation''s combat power, you must always maintain the best state. "


    Gu Zhanlin opened his mouth and interrupted the speech of Gu Xianyun spitting and Xingzi flying.


    "Thank you, clan leader. I''m leaving."


    Gu Xianyun left.


    As soon as he left, Gu Yanmo wrinkled his small nose and said, "master, I have seen you!"


    Said, the corner of his eyes with tears, tears whirling in the appearance, people pity.


    "Xiao Mo, what''s the matter? Who bullied you? Tell me to be a teacher. When I break through to the supreme realm, I will catch all the people who bully you and hand them over to you. "


    Gu Zhanlin quickly coax a way.


    "Master, they all bullied me during your time in seclusion."


    "Master, you must make decisions for me."


    Gu Yanmo is definitely a performer. Before three rest time, tears come down.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What happened?"


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "After the closure of the master, the three supreme masters of the family carried you on their backs and secretly planted spirit seeds in the disciple''s sea of knowledge. When the apprentice is fighting Gu Tianyi on the Qianlong battle platform, they actually use the soul control, control the body of tu''er, and launch an assassination on Gu Tianyi. Even if Gu Tianyi is hateful, he can''t use his disciples as a chess piece to assassinate the emperor, but it''s a terrible crime! This is the way that they don''t know what to do


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Her words seem to be crying and complaining, but in fact, there is something mysterious about it.


    Gu Zhanlin knew about it for a long time and prepared a set of words to explain it. But before he opened his mouth, Gu Yanmo cleared all the blame for him, and pushed them to Gu Xianyun.


    In this way, there is no doubt that the distance between Gu Zhanlin and Gu Zhanlin has been narrowed, and there is a certain estrangement between Gu Zhanlin and the three supreme masters.


    Even if it is the estrangement of the performance to Gu Yanmo, it is enough to have a certain impact on them.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhanlin raised his hand and pretended to be angry: "these three old guys are so lawless that even my apprentice dares to move. Xiao Mo, don''t worry. When I break through to the most powerful, I will make them pay the price and give you an account. "


    This ancient Zhanlin is shrewd.


    From the beginning to the end, although he has been talking about helping Gu Yanmo to get justice, it has always been an expedient measure, which was postponed until he broke through the supreme realm.


    Of course, Gu Yanmo did not expect him to engage in a fight with Gu Xianyun.


    As a result, the girl turned her words and continued to cry: "master, although the three supreme masters have done wrong, they are the supreme ones of the family. You must not have conflicts with them for the sake of Xiao Mo, which is not worth the loss for our family. In fact, they are not the most hateful and hateful people, but Gu Tianyi! "


    Smell speech, Gu Zhanlin eyes a bright, immediately came to the look.


    He was also afraid that Gu Yanmo would be brainwashed by Gu Tianyi and would not return to the ice soul temple. Now it seems that there is another secret in this.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t worry. Speak slowly. What did he do to you?"


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "He He is a hypocrite. He is a hypocrite, but in fact he is full of thieves. He put me under house arrest in the palace of the emperor, took away my bag of heaven and earth, and took advantage of me. Fortunately, Gu Tianyi has a wife and daughter in the palace of the emperor, so that he won''t do anything to me blatantly. "


    "He has used up all my resources, but I have no magic jade in my hand. And he, also a dandy, threw an empty bag of heaven and earth to me and told me Let me use my own body to make some Lingyu back... "


    With that, Gu Yanmo wept again.


    If Gu Tianyi were here, hearing this speech and seeing her appearance, she would definitely want to cry without tears.


    This NIMA, I can''t explain clearly.


    Boom!


    Gu Zhanlin waved his hand and clapped it on the table in front of him. The table made of lingkuang actually has cracks.


    This time, he was really angry.


    "This Gu Tianyi is just looking for death. Xiaomo, I will send someone to sneak into the palace of the emperor of ancient China and take this old Tianyi out for your disposal."


    Gu Zhan Lin was angry.Ah? Master, patriarch, your reaction is wrong.


    Before always pushed to the breakthrough after the supreme, how to mention catching Gu Tianyi, so simple.


    "Master, I want to revenge myself. Now in the palace of the ancient emperors, although the period of time, but not nothing. I hope the master will give me some resources. After I break through to wuzun Erzhong, I will fight Gu Tianyi again. I''ll trample him under my feet and make him lose face. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Well, we ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, is not lack of resources. But don''t go out these days. Last time for Chen Shi, I hope I can help you


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "No problem, master. It''s on me!"


    Gu Yan Mo patted her chest.


    At the same time, she was laughing.


    Hey, brother, I got you a good jade. Thank you very much. Thank me.


    ¡­¡­


    Wangudi palace, tianyanxuan.


    Gu Tianyi, who is sharing the spoils with the ancient tea, sneezes continuously for no reason.


    God''s sense of the universe into the bag, looking at the boundless spirit of jade, a sense of satisfaction, spontaneously.


    A series of calculations, in the dark Chen battlefield to earn astronomical numbers of spirit jade, these spirit jade, enough to support the dark dark dragon clan months of spending. It can be described as "terror" to concentrate the huge resources on one person.


    Xueyu Longzun, Hantian jianzun and Moyu Qilin arrived one after another after being chased by Gu Tianyi.


    Looking at the Lingyu in the bag of heaven and earth, I was stunned.


    "Emperor, are you selling the little foam girl..."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Cough, in a sense, it seems like this."


    "Well, cut the crap. I have something to ask the three of you."


    The ancient way of Yitian.


    "As long as we don''t ask for resources, we''ll go through fire and water, and we''ll do it!"


    The three spoke in the same voice.


    "Tut, you look like a Philistine, worthy of the title of the most powerful?" Gu Tianyi looked at the three people with disgust on his face and said, "don''t worry. I have money this time. I want to ask three people to help me with something."


    "Master Xueyu Longzun, you and Hantian sword master, with all the spirit jade, go to Tianyuan palace to look for some martial arts or magical powers of light law. If you have them, you can buy them. If you don''t, you don''t ask for them. The rest, buy all metal and light attribute essence, how much you want, how much the price can be pressed, how low and how low. "


    "As for master Mo Yu, I''d like you to go to the square city of Tianyuan Shenzong and sell the tickets to the dark Chen battlefield. After that, you can sell it to me at a high price. "


    Gu Tianyi said, taking out a thick stack of dark Chen battlefield tickets from the heaven and earth bag left by Gu Yanmo.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 881

    The heaven and earth bag left by Gu Yanmo to Gu Tianyi is one of her personal use. It is of high quality and has a large internal space, and it is divided into different areas.


    That day, the number of Lingyu, almost full of the whole bag of heaven and earth, but in the corner, found a stack of dark Chen battlefield tickets.


    There are nearly a thousand.


    According to Gu Cha, the tickets issued by dark Chen battlefield are limited every day. Therefore, it is absolutely priceless. The official price is 500 Lingyu, but in Tianyuan Shenzong''s Square City, the high price has been fried to thousands of Lingyu, and the price has increased more than ten times.


    This nearly 1000 tickets is a huge income.


    Buy spirit, sell tickets. It is reasonable to say that this kind of thing is left to the three supreme masters, which is somewhat overqualified.


    However, Gu Tianyi had his own plan. Every piece of Lingyu was hard won. He wanted to use the least amount of Lingyu and do the most things.


    Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun are the senior masters of Tianyuan Shenzong. They have high prestige in Shenzong. The two of them are responsible for purchasing lingcui, which can definitely keep the price to the lowest.


    As for selling tickets to the dark star battlefield, it is also very suitable for Gu Cha and Mo Yu Qilin.


    Although Gu Cha is not powerful, he is quick in thinking. As a bottom figure of Shenzong, he knows the local conditions and customs of Tianyuan Shenzong very well. Although he is a new comer, he has a very strong strength.


    At that time, with him beside the ancient tea, no one will care about him. At that time, once there is a conflict, the goods disguise as pigs and eat tigers. Once the other party knows that this is the emissary of the Dragon Emperor, he will have to buy an admission ticket when his family loses all his wealth. The right should be to spend money to avoid disaster.


    "Tut Tut, it''s a pity that you don''t become a profiteer."


    Qingming sneered.


    , this little sword Ling always make complaints about ancient Tianyi when it is the most suitable time.


    Gu Tianyi doesn''t care at all. She thinks she is praising herself.


    "My predecessors, your success or failure is related to whether I can break through the shackles of the eight nine Xuangong and step into the realm of martial arts. Although it is a disgrace, for the better future of our family, please do your best


    Gu Tianyi was serious.


    "We will do our best. The emperor is here to wait for the good news."


    Four people holding fist do.


    ¡­¡­


    The words are divided into two parts. In the ice soul dragon hall, Gu Yan mor is writing hard to write down his experience of guiding the dark Chen dragon to cross the robbery last time.


    Gu Zhan Lin frowned, full of gratifying attention to every move of ancient Yan mo.


    "This girl, unexpectedly so attentive, it seems that she did not doubt me."


    "From now on, maybe we can consider treating her well until the moment when the emperor of our family comes, so that this body with heaven''s luck can play a real role."


    Gu Zhanlin said in his heart.


    This process lasted two hours. Gu Yanmo bound the Xuan paper into a volume and handed it to Gu Zhanlin.


    "Master, all my experience is here, and when my disciples write, I have summarized the key points for master in my mind."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Gu Zhanlin looked at the thick stack in his hand, and looked at Gu Yan Mo with great satisfaction.


    "Good, good, little foam. Tell me about it."


    Gu Zhan Lin said with a smile.


    Gu Yan mor cleared his throat and began to say, "the supreme robbery is the only way for mortal practitioners to become saints. It''s a disaster and a creation. Before the arrival of the disaster, you must be prepared to adjust your state to the peak, so as not to lose the chain at the critical moment. Secondly, we should try our best to integrate the second God with our own origin, so as to prevent our own disaster at the critical moment. Although the original source will be severely damaged, it is much better than the direct death of the meteorite


    "In the end, Tianjie is an experience of Tiandao for practitioners. Although it is selfless, it may give birth to a trace of humanity in the process of crossing the heist. In line with the principle that we should trust what we have rather than what we don''t have, we must remind ourselves that in order to show the fearless spirit of crossing the calamity, we can do it by raising the middle finger, swearing, or criticizing the way of heaven from the bottom of my heart. "


    "Don''t hypnotize yourself, thinking that the natural calamity is the chance given by heaven to ordinary people, and don''t believe in the principle that everyone is equal in front of the disaster. The most taboo is that it is not allowed to bow to the heavenly calamity, or give a long speech of thanks. Thank God for taking time out of his busy schedule to split himself. In this way, the heaven may be relieved and thank you from the bottom of my heart. Finally, in order to express my emotion, I will give you more disasters. "


    "Master, do you remember all the points I said?"


    Gu Yanmo talked with a lot of words, and listed everything clearly.


    A word, ancient Zhan Lin do all remember in the mind.


    "Xiao Mo, thanks to you this time. When Shifu succeeds in the robbery, you will definitely be the first one."


    Gu Zhan Lin said with a smile.


    "Hee hee, master, don''t be so polite. Master has the grace to teach me. These are what I should do. If the master really wants to thank you, please promise me a request. "Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Ha ha, don''t say a request, that is, ten eight, as a teacher will also promise you."


    Now, Gu Zhanlin is in a good mood and agrees with him.


    Gu Yanmo''s eyes lit up, and even said, "thank you, master. I don''t want anything else. I just hope that when my apprentice''s cultivation breaks through to wuzun''s second level, I can challenge Gu Tianyi again and let him know that I''m not a bully!"


    "Well..."


    Smell speech, Gu Zhanlin Zheng for a moment, began to hesitate.


    It''s not easy to get the girl back. If she meets Gu Tianyi and runs away with Gu Tianyi, what should I do?


    "Why, the master doesn''t agree? In this case, the disciple can only stay in the temple of ice soul and prepare for master''s next robbery. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    This word a, can make Gu Zhan Lin frighten a jump.


    Next time? There is no next time for this thing.


    Good guy, you girl is cruel enough. I don''t agree with you to go out. I''m going to kill you.


    Others may not believe it, but Gu Yanmo''s mouth


    "Xiao Mo, you don''t have to worry too much about being a teacher. Since you have decided, go ahead. However, in order to prevent Gu Tianyi from playing tricks, I will let three of my family''s supreme masters accompany you to go there. Do you think so? "


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "Really? Thank you, master."


    "Well, master, you continue to prepare. Xiaomo is going to shut up."


    "Don''t forget to communicate with the three supreme masters of the clan in advance."


    Gu Yan Mo Mei opened his eyes and laughed, and jumped out of the hall.


    Gu Zhanlin looked at Gu Yanmo''s back and sighed,


    "with Gu Xianyun, they should not make a big difference."


    Well, it should be


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Shenzong, waimenfang city.


    In this bustling city, Gu Cha and Mo Yu Qilin are standing on the street, each holding several tickets to the dark Chen battlefield, bumping his feet and clapping the tickets on his hands.


    When meeting people, they asked:


    "side friends, tickets, bills to be felled?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 882

    Tianyuan Shenzong, Tianyuan palace.


    Today, for the first time in the world, the masters of Tianyuan palace, who have never appeared for many years, have appeared. And all the housekeepers gathered together in the temple.


    There is no other reason. The only reason is that the two of the top ten of Tianyuan Shenzong, Xueyu dragon Zun and Hantian sword Zun, came to Tianyuan palace and claimed to purchase some resources for cultivation.


    The top ten of Shenzong were the mainstay of Tianyuan Shenzong. When they coughed, the whole Tianyuan Shenzong was shocked.


    "You two, it''s a shame to me. What do you need? Just open your mouth. How dare I do your business?"


    The master of the temple was frightened.


    "Cough, you don''t have to be nervous. We two are running errands for others this time. You need as much as you should. If we think you''re asking too much, we''ll make a counter-offer


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    At the same time, the blood domain dragon Zun also said stiffly: "yes, you just ask the price, don''t be embarrassed."


    Hearing the speech, the crowd could not help but feel a burst of sweat.


    Among the Tianyuan temple, the most powerful one is the hall master, who is equal to the Tianyuan elder in Tianyuan Shenzong. In the face of the supreme, without waiting to open his mouth, he will be three points lower.


    You can''t see. A few days ago, Gu Yunlan, elder of Tianyuan, took a broken sacred vessel and sold it at most for a raw material price. However, relying on his identity, Gu Yunlan dealt with it as a nine grade spiritual treasure.


    At that time, Gu Yunlan''s words were the same as those of the two supreme masters.


    Nowadays, Tianbao hall is not a good place to be.


    However, when the supreme one speaks, how dare they not respect it.


    At the command of the temple master, a principal took out a detailed price list of the goods in Tianyuan palace, handed it to Xueyu Longzun and said, "this is the lowest price for all the goods in Tianyuan palace. Please have a look at it."


    They watched for a moment and began to discuss in private.


    "Old man, Emperor means, let''s keep the price to the lowest. With our rights, it is reasonable to eat for nothing. However, in this way, such a day can never end. The daughter of the emperor is a bottomless hole for discontent, let alone the emperor. At that time, I''m afraid we''ll end up with a shortage of treasure


    "That''s reasonable. But if we buy it at such a price, it''s worthy of our painstaking efforts to the emperor? This time, he did not embarrass us, but worked hard to earn Lingyu. Such a large amount of Lingyu, even if you and I, are not easy to make money, let alone a small generation. Just because of his determination, you and I have to help


    "So, we can''t help or help too much. We can''t fight for a low price for the emperor."


    "Well, that''s it."


    The two agreed and handed the form back to the temple master.


    Xueyu Longzun coughed softly and said, "the price is fair. However, I''m not too perfunctory when someone else entrusts us. Just tell me, how much discount can you give us for the sake of both of us? "


    "Ah? This... "


    For a moment, the temple master was in trouble.


    The man behind the scenes is sure to be able to run.


    However, the two supreme masters did not want to make the Tianyuan palace lose too much.


    All this, the temple Lord all sees.


    "Then 30% off? "


    The Lord''s tentative way.


    As soon as the words came out, the two supreme masters'' faces turned black.


    Good fellow, I take care of your deficit, but you don''t take care of my face.


    At least we are the supreme. You can''t cut half and half too much. 30% off? With Laozi''s old face, is it worth 30% discount?


    Can''t bear it, absolutely can''t.


    When he said the 30% discount, he was also observing his words and expressions. Realizing that it was not right, he quickly changed his words and said, "what I said is, subtract 30% discount..."


    With such a remark, they were relieved.


    That''s what I''m talking about.


    "By the way, do you have martial arts skills that contain the law of light? You should have a high level. Don''t fool us with junk."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "The law of light? Senior master, you can be difficult for us, that is the unique means of the emperor family in the heaven demon Empire domain. In addition, almost no one controls the power of light. Therefore, this kind of martial art is very few. "


    "It''s just that there is a magic treasure here, which contains the divine power of the law of light. Are you interested?"


    The main road of the hall.


    "Lingbao? What Lingbao


    Cold sky sword Zun asked.


    "Super Jiupin Lingbao, the tomb of light. It seems that in the process of refining, a drop of blood essence of the emperor''s great demon was blended to achieve the great power containing the law of light. It has a very strong power to suppress everything. "


    The temple Master explained.


    One look at each other sounds good.


    "Take a look!"


    Tianyuan palace has a clear division of labor. Martial arts, Lingbao, lingcui, pills, array spectrum, medicine tripod, etc., are in different halls.In Lingbao hall, the two nobles saw the tomb of light and immediately frowned.


    "It seems that there is a sense of familiarity. This kind of feeling, deja vu... "


    They looked at each other and felt the same.


    But at the next moment, the blood domain dragon Zun''s eyes were immediately attracted by an object beside the tomb of the light God.


    This object, square and square, is the size of a palm. It looks like a transparent glass cover. However, the original six sides, but now one side is missing. In theory, it''s broken.


    "Isn''t this the huntian world that Gu Zhanlin used to surround us? How could it be here?"


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    On one side, the temple master rushed to explain that it was sold by Gu Yunlan.


    Although it used to be a sacred vessel, it was used by many people. Now it is damaged and has little use.


    "If you''re interested, you can give it away."


    Temple Lord generous way.


    "Ha ha, I''m so sorry. However, since you''ve already opened your mouth, if I refuse again, I will refute your face. We are not good-looking. Therefore, I tried my best to accept it


    The blood domain dragon Zun smiles and collects the huntian world.


    Judging from his skillful movements, it is not the first time that he has received other people''s benefits.


    "By the way, the two supreme masters have not consulted. How many spiritual essences are you talking about? I''d like to prepare for them?"


    Asked the Lord.


    "How much? Well, it''s hard for me to say, old man, take out the spirit jade given by the emperor and let him calculate by himself. "


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    Xueyu Longzun nodded and took out the heaven and earth bag given by Gu Tianyi from his arms and threw it to the hall master.


    The temple master put his divine consciousness into it. At the next moment, he was in a cold sweat.


    "Is this to clear the inventory of Tianyuan temple?"


    What''s the most special? Is it a 30% discount?


    ¡­¡­


    Wangudi palace, tianyanxuan.


    Gu Tianyi coax the old fish while waiting for the good news of the four.


    "I don''t worry about their work, but I don''t know what happened when she went back to the ice soul temple."


    Although dark Chen Long Zun said that ancient Yan Mo would not have any danger, but Gu Tianyi could not help worrying.


    "When the three supreme masters come back and discuss with them, even if Gu Yanmo can''t be saved, it''s better to find out the news related to her and know whether she is safe or not."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 883

    About an hour later, the blood domain dragon Zun and the cold sky sword Zun returned with full load.


    More than 90% of the spiritual essence is metallic, and the others are all spiritual quintessence with light attribute.


    The former is more common, which can provide a lot of energy for ancient fish and ancient Tianyi to help them break through the shackles. The latter is the attribute of light, which is extremely rare in the mainland of Kyushu. It may be able to untie the shackles of ancient fish and awaken the brand of magic power hidden in the blood.


    Unfortunately, there is no so-called law of light martial arts, but there are two unexpected gains.


    One is the tomb of light which contains the essence of the heavenly demon emperor, and the other is the broken mixed heaven world.


    "I don''t know why, I always feel that the breath of the light tomb is very consistent with the ancient fish, as if it was made for her. It''s a great chance to find such a super nine grade spiritual treasure that fits in with itself. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "I heard from dark Chen Long Zun that the emperor was a nine step spirit array master and a double cultivation of array talisman. His spiritual strength was quite strong. Maybe, in the near future, you can try to become a master of refining utensils in your lifetime. At that time, it will be no problem to repair this sacred vessel. "


    Hantian sword Zun handed the mixed heaven realm to Gu Tianyi and said with a smile.


    Refiner? Gu Tianyi didn''t plan to.


    However, although the huntian world has been broken, it is still a holy instrument. It may be useful to stay with us.


    Gu Tianyi took the treasure, but he still looked unhappy. He said in a deep voice:


    "two elders, you asked me whether these Lingyu were sold for small foam. In fact, Xiaomo was caught by Gu Xianyun and returned to the ice soul temple. I don''t know if you have any way to rescue her? "


    Hearing this, the two supreme masters looked at each other and showed a smile.


    "This matter, dark Chen Long Zun has long told us that the emperor is only responsible for his own affairs, and other things can be left to us."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "In that case, I''ll trouble you two elders."


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    With their words, Gu Tianyi was relieved.


    Now, everything is ready, the right time, the right place and the people. If we don''t break through the door at this time, when will we wait?


    After talking to the two supreme elders, they told them that if the ancient tea and the Dark Jade Qilin came back, they could put the resources they had exchanged back in Tianyan Xuan. The treasures taken back by the two supreme masters are enough for Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu to use for a while.


    Then, take the old fish to close the gate together.


    In a closed room, the division of labor is different.


    Guxiaoyu is responsible for devouring crazily. When she feeds herself, the excess power will be injected into Gu Tianyi''s body through TIANYAO emperor seal.


    Without hesitation, Gu Tianyi used all this energy to practice the eight nine Xuangong.


    The old fish opened his stomach to eat, and the spirit essence returned lasted for ten days. After seeing the bottom of the soul essence, the body surface of the ancient fish was covered with a thin layer of golden light.


    It''s a sign of energy spillover.


    I''m afraid that in the future for a long time, the ancient fish will no longer need energy.


    During this period, the ancient fish not only refined a large number of metal essence, but also devoured and refined the light tomb, which is a super nine grade spirit treasure. The little blood essence of TIANYAO emperor family contained in it helped the ancient fish to untie a blood shackle and control a magic power of her own - the tomb of light!


    With the power of light, it can drive away evil spirits and suppress all things.


    From the present point of view, a piece of super nine grade spirit treasure for a magic power is definitely a loss making business. But in the long run, the tomb of light is definitely a good start.


    With the first divinity, it is not impossible to cultivate the second and third by virtue of one''s own understanding.


    As for Gu Tianyi''s side, the vast energy is full of the attribute of being as strong as Yang, which is completely consistent with the eight nine Xuangong.


    Today, this powerful body training method has reached the fourth peak. Only the last foot, can break through to five.


    This kind of shackle is not lack of energy, but a chance.


    Although the eight nine Xuangong needs to be quenched with a lot of resources, it is not the right way to accumulate energy blindly. Today, the energy accumulated in Gu Tianyi''s body is like a pile of dry wood. It''s not unusual to put it there, but if you splash out a spark, you can start a prairie fire.


    He was quite satisfied with the result.


    It''s just that it''s a little too expensive.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi closed for ten days. During this period, he was leisurely. He released the second spirit every day and chose some weak opponents to fight on Qianlong platform.


    No one noticed anything unusual.


    However, in this dark tide surging era, Tianyuan Shenzhou is not all.


    In this period of time, a big event that can shake Kyushu occurred.The origin of this incident can be traced back to three days ago when an invitation from the nine sacred land was received in Tianzun hall.


    ¡­¡­


    On the day when Gu Tianyi left the pass, the blood domain dragon Zun and others had already been waiting outside the Tianyan Xuan.


    When Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu pushed the door out, he saw Gu Cha standing outside the door and immediately said, "Gucha, help me find out if there are any wuzun Wuzhong people in these challenge books. I want to fight one of them!"


    But at this time, the blood domain dragon Zun and the cold sky sword Zun came up, two people looked at each other, revealing a smile.


    "Emperor, don''t look for it. Now there is one who calls for war in front of the palaces of the ancient emperors."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "How unreasonable, how come now, there are still people who dare to wangudi palace. Who is that person, what is his practice and what is his status? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    It is reasonable to say that with their present prestige, there should not be such talents.


    "Emperor, it''s little foam girl. She came once seven days ago and knew you were in the closed door, so she didn''t finish it. Now, she broke through to wuzun triple, accompanied by the three brothers of Gu Xianyun, she came to WANGU palace to fight again. You see, how to deal with it? "


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    "Oh? Little foam? Although I don''t know what the girl is doing, since she''s here, there''s no reason to let her go again. "


    "Three, come with me, and in any case, you must get the foam back!"


    Gu Tianyi waved his big hand with great momentum.


    "Yes


    The three supreme masters arch the hand at the same time.


    However, at this time, the blood domain dragon Zun stepped forward and said, "emperor, there is another important thing that you should be interested in..."


    "Let''s talk about other things later. The top priority now is to get Xiaomo back."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    The blood domain dragon Zun hears the speech, had to give up.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, Gu Yanmo pinched his waist in front of the palace of Wangu emperor. Accompanied by Gu Xianyun and other three dignitaries, Gu Yanmo looked like a little shrew cursing on the street. He pointed to the palace and said, "Gu Tianyi, if you have the skills, don''t hide your head and tail, just come out to me. This time, I will defeat you. I will be ashamed of you


    Before her words fell, the main door of the palace of ancient emperors opened slowly. Surrounded by the three supreme masters and many dragon guards and sword troops, Gu Tianyi was radiant and walked out slowly with his hands on his back.


    Even if he walked with the most powerful, he is now a third of the emperor.


    "It''s you crazy girl again. It''s endless. I don''t have much time to play with you."


    "You have lost once, and there is no place for you on the Qianlong stage, so please give me a reason to fight with you?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 884

    When Gu Tianyi stepped out of the palace of the emperor, he had a guess at the moment when he saw Gu Yanmo surrounded by the three supreme masters.


    This girl, I guess, wants to take the opportunity of challenge to get rid of the control of these three old guys.


    Although I don''t know what method she used to create this situation, but now the situation should be the limit that she can do.


    If you want to come back, you have to rely on the cooperation of Gu Tianyi.


    Sure enough, as soon as Gu Tianyi opened his mouth, Gu Yanmo was overjoyed. But, this look, soon was covered in the past.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s your honor for me to challenge you. Why do you need any reason?"


    Gu Yan Mo Jiao cheered.


    "Ha ha, crazy girl, I am not your brain powder, and I will not worship you blindly. Moreover, I''m playing a hidden dragon battle. There are tens of thousands of people queuing up to challenge me every day. They don''t have a chance yet. Why should I accept your challenge. I''ll give you ten interest time. If you don''t give me an acceptable reason, you can come from and go back to. "


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said with a smile.


    Hearing this, Gu Xianyun and others immediately showed their joy.


    This Gu Tianyi, however, also managed a personnel affair. He quickly drove Gu Yanmo away, so as not to make any more moths for this aunt.


    Although they didn''t want to accompany Gu Yanmo to come here, they did not dare not follow the death order given by the patriarch.


    However, look at the appearance of ancient Yan Mo, still reluctant.


    "Hello, how can you be such a person? Do you dare not take up the challenge from women, or are you not a man?"


    Ancient Yan Mo is not happy with the way.


    "Joke, my children are so old, do you think I am a man? Or do you want to try it yourself? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, the people who followed Gu Tianyi couldn''t help laughing.


    Good fellow, we seem to be quite serious emperor, can also say such vulgar words.


    See Gu Yan Mo and shy and angry appearance, Gu Tianyi said again: "think about it quickly, half of the time has passed."


    "I I... " Gu Yan Mo pretended to be flustered. Her face was full of anxiety. She said casually, "if you win me, I can promise you a condition. Anything can be done!"


    "Oh? Really? "


    Gu Tianyi is very interested.


    This scene, however, scared the three supreme masters behind Gu Yanmo.


    "Xiao Mo, don''t do anything. Gu Tianyi is insidious, cunning and greedy. If you promise him, you will be in prison. "


    "Yes, Xiao Mo, such words can''t be easily promised. It''s easy to put yourself into it."


    "Xiao Mo, to change the condition, I would like to use a nine grade Lingbao as a lottery for you."


    The three men were full of gossip.


    Smell speech, Gu Yan Mo Dai eyebrow tiny Cu, quite displeased way: "what do you mean, difficult not to think I will lose to him?"


    "Now I''m not the old Yan Mo who used to be. Even if I meet Tianyuan disciples of wuzun wuchong, I''m sure I will win. What''s more, Gu Tianyi is just a king of martial arts. How can you be afraid of it? "


    "There is no need to say more. I have made up my mind."


    "But, Gu Tianyi, I have made such a promise. Should you make another one? That''s fair."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "It''s up to you. If I lose to you, I promise you a condition. Anything can be done."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, it''s a deal. Go to war!"


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Although the Dragon battle has opened, it does not attract the audience.


    More than a dozen days ago, Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo, who was one of Wu Zun''s heavyweights, had a wonderful fight. Today, Gu Tianyi''s cultivation seems to be in the same place, and Gu Yanmo seems to be a strong man in the three aspects of wuzun.


    This war, the two bet are extraordinary, there are six supreme watch the war.


    On the Qianlong battle platform, Gu Yan Mochong and Gu Tianyi blinked and whispered: "brother, you can be more powerful and defeat me mercilessly. As for me, I will release water and deliberately lose it to you. In the end, you use that condition to leave me in the palace of the emperor. I have brought you a lot of good things. "


    "You girl, don''t look down on your brother. Your strength has been greatly improved these days, but I''m not idle. It''s good to fight with all my strength. If I''m defeated, I''m not qualified to continue to be your brother. "


    Gu Tianyi responded.


    "That''s no good. If you lose, I''ll go back to the ice soul temple again. It''s hard to find a chance to come out. You can''t leave me alone. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Don''t worry, I won''t lose. It''s you. If you don''t do your best, you''ll get hurt. I''ll be too lazy to take care of you


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, why are you like this? I''m your sister. You can''t spoil me a little. Even for a moment, just one... ""So many people are watching. Let''s wait until we finish."


    They looked at each other and nodded.


    Boom!


    At the same time, the two properties of the ice dragon and the extreme force of the Dragon appear. Before the battle began, the fierce vigorous wind rose around the Qianlong battle platform.


    If it wasn''t for seeing it with your own eyes, no one would believe that Gu Tianyi was just a king of Wu.


    Compared with it, Gu Yanmo also has a good fighting power, leapfrog fighting is not a problem. Moreover, after reaching wuzun triple, compared with more than ten days ago, it is more general in quality.


    "Brother, are you sure you want me to do my best?"


    Gu Yanmo confirmed again and again.


    "Why are you so indecisive when you are young


    This sentence, Gu Tianyi almost roared out.


    Gu Yan Mo Jiao''s body trembled, and her beautiful eyes were more firm.


    "That''s what you said


    While speaking, he cut out with a sword in his backhand.


    This sword is a martial art, at least at the top level of the prefecture level. There is no extra action. It is such a simple sword.


    Even if Wu Zun''s five strong rivals, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist.


    In the face of the first Tianguang, nine dragons will adjust themselves to the extreme state.


    Then, one punch.


    Boom!


    With the power of a fist, the golden light suddenly appears, and the cold and sharp sword Gang is broken.


    The vigorous Qi from the collision between the two will shake Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo back one after another.


    "Brother, what have you done these days? Your cultivation has not changed much, but your combat power has been improved so much?"


    Gu Yan Mo did not understand.


    "I didn''t do anything. I just changed all the Lingyu we earned into lingcui. And then It''s refined. "


    "The sword just now is more powerful than it is, but it is not swift and violent. Is there any more ruthless means? Keep going!"


    He shouts.


    Gu Yan Mo did not care to be surprised, momentum a shock, Jiupin Lingbao sword, covered with a layer of light white light.


    "The third magic power, the spirit of Lin is disillusioned!"


    Again!


    As the saying goes, a fresh move can eat all over the sky. The power of this move is so powerful that Gu Tianyi has seen it before.


    One move, Lin God disillusioned burst out.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes congealed, his right fist clenched, his whole body strength mobilized, and he burst out suddenly.


    Boom!


    After a loud noise, the huge Unicorn figure, slowly dispersed.


    At this time, a sigh was sent out from the audience:


    "this scene is a familiar sight..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 885

    This scene is really familiar.


    "The last time the Qianlong battle, the emperor and sister Xiao Mo, that was not the case?"


    "That said, it was the same blow. The emperor''s method was quite different from that of the last time. What''s more, although elder martial sister Xiao Mo used the disillusionment of Lin God, there was a new gap between the three levels of Wu Zun and more than ten days ago. So, it''s just the same under the surface. "


    "No, I''m not talking about that war, but ten days ago, in the dark star battlefield."


    "Are you talking about the battle in which the disciple of double cultivation of array talismans was crushed by a mysterious man in the last battle, and finally he was defeated by crushing


    "Yes, the mysterious man who ended the fight with one punch, is his fighting style the same as that of the emperor?"


    "It''s the emperor. The man is definitely the emperor. The double practitioner of array talisman can easily defeat Wu Zun''s Tianyuan disciple and dragon general, and the mysterious man who defeated him with one punch seems to be superior to him. Today''s elder martial sister Xiao Mo, although she is only Wu Zun''s triple cultivation, her real combat power is definitely no weaker than that of Wu Zun''s five strong ones. Now this war corresponds to that one. "


    Good guy, the audience''s brain tonic, help Gu Tianyi get a big oolong.


    This oolong is well done.


    Let Gu Tianyi listen to intoxication, Gu Yan Mo heard tears, ancient tea heard the street drunk.


    All of these are digressions. On the Qianlong battle platform, Gu Tianyi''s fist with all his strength mobilized all his strength. A large amount of metal force accumulated in the body is also stimulated at this moment.


    It was as if a spark splashed on a pile of dry wood, only in an instant, it formed a prairie fire.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were slightly closed, and the white light lingered on his body surface.


    His body, already set off a raging wave. Under the guidance of the eight nine Xuangong, the energy soared like a dragon and was infused into his four limbs and eight meridians. Everything is becoming extremely stable.


    Outside his body, vigorous wind and white light suddenly appeared.


    The flesh and blood of ancient Tianyi is like a warm white jade. The bones and blood vessels are hidden under the flesh and blood, and shine brightly.


    Not far away, Gu Yanmo was repulsed by a move, but not defeated. She can clearly feel that Gu Tianyi is undergoing a transformation, although it will not affect his cultivation, but can make his strength to a higher level.


    "It''s no wonder that I''m trying my best to stimulate the potential in my body. Hum, I knew that this smelly brother is using me again!"


    Gu Yan Mo drum mouth corners, eyes flash a trace of resentment.


    At the same time, under the Qianlong battle platform, Gu Xianyun three people saw this scene and fell into a frenzy.


    Good opportunity, Gu Tianyi is in a breakthrough, unable to resist, this is definitely a good opportunity to kill!


    If you didn''t use the spirit seed hidden in the sea of ancient Yanmo last time and launch the soul control at this moment, you can definitely surprise and send Gu Tianyi to the West.


    It''s a pity that the matter has come to this point. It''s useless to say more, so we have to do something else.


    "Xiao Mo, a good chance, take him quickly!"


    Cried Gu Xianyun.


    If Gu Yanmo can defeat Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi owes Gu Yanmo a condition.


    Before the battle, there were no restrictions on the two men''s conditions, that is to say, even if they let the other party die, they were still in the rules.


    However, they seem to have ignored that since the moment when Gu Yanmo stepped on the Qianlong battle platform, he was running for failure.


    Now let her win? Do your spring and autumn dream.


    Seeing Gu Yanmo''s eyes coagulate, he said solemnly: "elder, this is not true. Fighting is to make friends with martial arts. You don''t need to die or die. If I take advantage of others'' danger, I will not lose the significance of fighting. This will also lead to the ridicule of my ice soul jade spirit dragon, and all my actions will be despised by people. "


    The words were said with great righteousness. Many disciples clapped their hands and applauded. However, the faces of the three supreme masters were gloomy to the extreme.


    "I''ve known for a long time that this girl can''t be relied on. Now it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. If you miss it, it''s hard to have such a good opportunity."


    "Two brothers, you two immediately make a feint at Gu Tianyi to attract their attention. And I, finally, I''ll kill Gu Tianyi with one blow


    Gu Xianyun is cruel.


    The old face of Gu Xianyun could not be hung up for a long time.


    "Do it!"


    At an order, Gu Feixing and Gu Zhaozhao immediately burst into the momentum of the most powerful, one left and one right, and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    The vigorous Qi aroused by the most powerful people pushed the unexpected audience back.


    In a flash, there were dangers.


    "Old thief, you are so brave that you dare to attack the emperor in front of the emperor''s palace!"


    The blood domain dragon Zun drinks violently and hands in anger.On the other side, the cold sky sword Zun and the black jade Qilin did not hesitate to fight against the two supreme masters in the opposite direction, following the blood domain dragon Zun.


    If you can achieve the highest level of cultivation, your qualifications are absolutely the best choice. There will be no big gap between them. One more person is one-sided crushing.


    Blood domain dragon Zun three people, with three enemy two, quickly occupied the upper hand.


    But at the next moment, I realized that there was something wrong.


    "The old trick of tiger mountain is not good!"


    Cold day sword Zun exclaimed.


    Just now, Gu Feixing and Gu Zhaozhao joined hands in a disaster. The situation was extremely dangerous. The three of them were afraid that Gu Tianyi would make a little mistake, so the three of them made a move at the same time.


    But after fighting together, we just realized that there is a ancient fiber cloud!


    "Ha ha, you three, it''s too late to understand!"


    The ancient flying star laughs wildly, displays all his skills.


    He and Gu Zhaozhao joined hands, although they could not defeat each other, but entangled them for a moment and a half, or no problem.


    On the other side, Gu Xianyun saw that the three supreme masters were led away. Without any hesitation, he stepped forward and started immediately.


    "No, Xianyun supreme is not good for the emperor!"


    "The emperor is the hope of our family in the future. Although there was contradiction with Xianyun supreme, why is it so?"


    "Emperor, run


    Everyone was hoarse and anxious.


    On the Qianlong battle platform, Gu Yanmo is also worried.


    Seeing the suppression of Gu Xianyun towards Gu Tianyi, the supremacy of the powerful has made Gu Yanmo difficult to breathe and stand still. But in between, she made a decision.


    "Brother, this time, let me protect it!"


    After that, he stood in front of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Yanmo, get out of my way, or you will die!"


    Gu Xianyun roared.


    Now, he''s crazy.


    "Don''t think, if you want to kill, you''ll kill me together!"


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Oh, stinky girl, your fox''s tail has finally come out. In this case, I will help you and go to hell together


    In the sound of fury, Gu Xianyun made a move.


    Boom!


    A loud noise, the supreme hand, the whole palaces of the emperor are shaking.


    Gu Yan Mo closed his eyes, even if the heart of all kinds of fear, also did not step back.


    But after a moment, all that was expected did not come.


    But at this time, a big hand was put on her fragrant shoulder, and Gu Tianyi''s voice sounded,


    "silly girl, when did I say that I need you to protect me."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 886

    The voice of Gu Tianyi makes Gu Yanmo feel extremely at ease.


    When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Xianyun standing in the air not far away from her.


    The fierce vigorous wind swept over him and made hunting sound.


    Ferocious eyes, glaring at Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo on the Qianlong battle platform below, but they don''t mean to start.


    "This is What''s the matter? Is it that the old man''s conscience suddenly stops? "


    Ancient Yan Mo heart secret way.


    No, there are cracks in the Qianlong battle platform at the foot, and there is also a mess around the platform. This shows that Gu Xianyun has already played.


    However, the blood domain dragon respect they are entangled, who can block the attack of the most powerful for them.


    "Girl, you''re keeping me out of the limelight."


    At this time, the voice of Gu Tianyi rings behind Gu Yan Mo''s body.


    Then, a powerful hand, the ancient Yan foam to the back.


    At this time, Gu Yan Mo Fang realized that Gu Tianyi was holding a transparent cover made of crystal. However, it was supposed to have six sides of the transparent cover, but now one side is damaged, and only five are left.


    At the same time, around the two, there is a huge crystal cover, covering the Qianlong battle platform.


    The broken side is buckled on the Qianlong battle platform.


    This object is just a broken sacred vessel - huntianjie.


    Although one side is broken, the other five sides are as tough as ever.


    "Isn''t this the huntian kingdom? Why is it in the hands of this boy?"


    "What''s more, you can still use it like this?"


    Gu Xianyun was shocked and angry.


    This huntianjie was once the treasure of the ice soul jade spirit dragon family. Gu Xianyun was very familiar with it. Although it was a magic weapon that could trap people, its edge defense was not weak. If you want to smash it, you need at least three powerful players to attack at the same time.


    At the beginning, the broken side was broken by the joint efforts of Xueyu Longzun, Hantian sword Zun and Moyu Qilin.


    "Old man, you ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, can be really cruel. If you don''t want such a good magic weapon, no matter how extravagant you are, no matter how big your family is, there will be a day when you will lose everything. "


    "By the way, you want to kill me while I break through, right. I''m standing here. You can come and I promise not to hide. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The more relaxed he was, the more gloomy Gu Xianyun''s face became.


    This kid, bullying too much!


    Today''s war is a mistake.


    "Hum, emperor, what are you talking about? I learned that the emperor had a treasure. I came to help the emperor check whether it was solid or not. After all, we are all our own people, and we will not be ruthless. But if we meet the enemy, the emperor will rely on an unreliable magic weapon, but it will make a big difference. "


    "Now it seems that it is hard, and the emperor can use it at ease."


    "Two brothers, I''ve finished the test, you don''t have to entangle with the three."


    The tone of Gu Xianyun is stiff.


    This old guy, the donkey of the production team doesn''t have such thick skin.


    Seeing his compromise, Gu Tianyi also knew that both sides were equally matched and would not make much profit. If you force them to jump over the wall in a hurry, they will both lose and lose. This is not the result Gu Tianyi wants to see, so let the blood domain dragon respect them to stop.


    "Just now, we wrongly blame the three supreme masters. However, although they are kind-hearted, they have also broken the Qianlong battle platform and caused great losses to the palace of the ancient emperor. The palace of the ancient emperor was closed for many days, and there was no more Lingyu to repair the Qianlong battle platform. Therefore, I have to be bold enough to ask the three nobles to bear this loss. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The meaning of Gu Tianyi''s words is very clear. I can not investigate the matter just now, but I will not easily forget it. If you want to be good, you have to lose money!


    Hearing this, Gu Xianyun chuckled and said, "emperor, you can really laugh. This Qianlong battle platform is a spiritual treasure. There are countless array blessings. Even if it is broken, it has the ability to repair itself. How can it be repaired?"


    This old guy, it seems that he is not going to compromise.


    "It''s not true, master. I''m not talented. Although I''m a junior, I''m also a nine level spirit array master. Master has practiced for many years. How much do you know about the art of spirit array? If you don''t understand, it''s hearsay to know Qianlong battle platform. How credible is this kind of hearsay? "


    "Or should it be handed over to Tianzun hall?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    In this case, it is absolutely that Gu Tianyi has occupied the absolute principle. Moreover, these days, Gu Tianyi''s reputation has risen, and his momentum is at the height of the sun. If this matter is brought to Tianzun hall, Gu Xianyun will never get any benefits.


    "Since the emperor is so sure, let''s make an offer."


    Gu Xianyun''s face was gloomy.


    "Ha ha, you are so happy, ancient tea. I''ll give you a list of details and let him be convinced."Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Ancient tea is good at calculation and has the shrewdness of the people living at the bottom of the family. In this respect, he is absolutely capable.


    After a while, he made a list and submitted it to Gu Xianyun.


    If it had been more than ten days ago, he would have been absolutely trembling and unable to speak. But now, along with the blood domain dragon Zun and others to work together, to the supreme power more understanding.


    When you have more knowledge, you will not be afraid of it.


    Gu Xianyun held the list in his hand, and his old body began to tremble.


    "You You are blackmail


    "Your spiritual loss is ridiculous enough. What is the spiritual loss fee of the spirit beast. I''m very respectable. Would you like to apologize to a spirit beast? "


    Gu Xianyun said angrily.


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and explained, "I don''t like to hear that. Spirit animals are the best friends of human beings. As a master of raising spirit animals, Xueyu Longzun has a love for spirit animals that no one can compare with. He has reached the point of dundundun. Just now, you were shocked by the powerful move. If the spirit beast is frightened, the meat quality will become worse. What can be done if the blood domain spirit Zun suffers from any disease? "


    "This matter is related to the body of the most powerful. Dare you say it is not important? It''s cheap to ask you for this item. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You can do it, you are cruel!"


    Gu Xianyun has lost his temper.


    "Are you two still fighting?"


    Gu Feixing''s face was gloomy.


    "What, can''t you see it''s over?"


    Gu Yan Mo has no good airway.


    "You girl, how can you talk to me?"


    Ancient flying stars are not happy with the way.


    Gu Tianyi''s attitude is just like this. Is Gu Yanmo like this?


    Is it you who have lost your beauty, or I can''t lift my knife!


    "That''s what I''m talking about. If you don''t want to listen, close your ears." Gu Yanmo''s attitude remained unchanged and continued: "if my brother hadn''t been merciful just now, I''m afraid I would have died in Gu Xianyun''s hands. My brother saved my life. I''ll give up the fight. "


    "Brother, say the terms."


    Gu Yan Mo picked his eyebrows at Gu Tianyi, showing a smile you know.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 887

    In fact, Gu Xianyun and others have long guessed that Gu Yanmo intentionally wants to lose to Gu Tianyi, and then stay here.


    But I didn''t expect to be so blatant.


    Looking at the ancient Yan Mo Ming lost, but also a face looking forward to the appearance, people can not help but a burst of sweat.


    Elder martial sister Xiao Mo, would you please be more reserved? It will damage your good image in the eyes of all the disciples.


    However, Gu Yan Mo can ignore these, see Gu Tianyi looking at smile but not language, is to urge a way: "elder brother, only a condition, as for want so long?"


    "It''s not easy to get a promise from your elder martial sister Xiaomo. Well, go back first and let me think about it. I''ll let you know when I think about it, OK? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    On hearing this, Gu Yan Mo immediately frowned, and her small face puffed into a small bun.


    It''s so cute.


    "Well, don''t tease you. My condition is that you stay in my wangudi palace and be a maid next to me. How about that?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Close to the body? A maid? " Gu Yanmo looks strange, looks at Gu Tianyi and says, "Gu Tianyi, I think it''s necessary for Yunxin to have a good chat with you when she comes back."


    "Come on, old sister. I''m kidding. If you want to go, you can go on as if you want. Where you don''t want to go, no one can force you. "


    Gu Tianyi quickly said goodbye.


    "Well, it''s almost like that. Go and tidy up my room as soon as possible. I''ll live in it later."


    Gu Yan Mo pinches waist with both hands, a face complacent way.


    The two men "flirt" on the Qianlong battle platform, regarding the people around them as nothing.


    Ordinary people see this scene, at most, it is sour, but Gu Xianyun and the three of them can''t help but get angry.


    "Gu Yanmo, you are a pickpocket. My family has trained you for so long and has given you so many benefits. Now, on the contrary, he helped Gu Tianyi to fight against my family. You Don''t forget your identity


    The ancient spirit of the cloud and the wind quickly destroyed the way.


    "What''s the roar? I didn''t say that I would not go back. I just wanted to live in the palace for the time being. Is it true that if I was trained by the ice soul jade spirit dragon, I would be imprisoned by you, and I would not even have the most basic freedom? If so, I''d rather leave this family and mix with my elder brother. "


    "Brother, do you want me?"


    Gu Yan Mo patted Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    "Ha ha, that''s what I said. As I said just now, the palaces of the ancient emperors are your home. You are welcome to come at any time."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Two people sing a song and a harmony, completely excluding Gu Xianyun and them.


    Now, they are standing on the Qianlong battle platform, protected by the outer world, and feel extremely at ease.


    This is also very clear to the ancient Xianyun.


    However, the rabbit will bite people in a hurry, not to mention Gu Xianyun is an irrational person.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t think it''s safe to hide in the mixed heaven world. Today, anyway, we''ll take Gu Yanmo away!"


    The voice did not fall, and the side of the ancient flying star and the ancient Zhaozhao look at one eye, will start again.


    The cooperation of the three supreme masters is enough to open up the mixed heaven.


    But at this time, a dim light flashed through the air, like a dim star, but could cover the sun above the sky.


    Under the dim light, a figure of immortality and moral character is solidified in front of the public.


    It is the dark Chen Dragon Statue, one of the top ten of the Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "Today, since the three have lost their manners once, it is the emperor who has a large number of them, so they will not investigate with you. Why do you want to make mistakes again and again and make people criticize you? "


    "What''s more, Xiaomo is a person with independent ideas, not utensils. She has her own ideas. You can''t force her to do so. All the people who force little foam girl are enemies of my father. Do you want to have a try? "


    Dark Chen Long Zun immediately made clear his position.


    When they heard this, Gu Xianyun couldn''t help laughing, and their faces showed disdain. They said, "you are an old man, and you want to stop the three brothers?"


    Although dark Chen Long Zun is already the supreme realm, but in their three eyes, still do not look at him.


    Without the ancient Yan Mo of my family, you would have died under the natural calamity. Could you still make a great show here?


    What a joke!


    Although, Gu Yanmo has to rebel.


    "Three, have you forgotten the three of us? If you want to fight against our emperor in front of the palaces of the ancient emperors, how can we stand idly by? "


    Xueyu Longzun smiles and walks forward with the cold sky sword Zun and the Dark Jade Qilin.


    Four on three, Gu Xianyun''s family has no chance of winning.


    "Good, very good, the dark dark dragon clan, now they are going to fall on their side and become enemies with our family, right?"


    "Now that you have made a choice, I hope you will not regret it."After that, Gu Xianyun''s big sleeve swung and left angrily.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly called out.


    Gu Xianyun stopped, but he was angry and said in a cold voice, "boy, what else do you want to do?"


    "Did you forget that you didn''t compensate me for the Lingyu used to repair the Qianlong battle platform in Wangu emperor''s palace, so you want to leave? If you don''t pay according to the list price, don''t want to leave


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Although he said it with a smile, it was full of threat.


    It''s not easy to suppress the other party once. Naturally, you should be hard hearted.


    "Well, Gu Tianyi, I remember what happened today. What you get today, one day, you will lose a thousand times. "


    "My God, do what you say


    Gu Xianyun left a bag of heaven and earth, cold threat way.


    Looking at the three people''s declining back, the corner of Gu Tianyi''s mouth rises, showing a smile.


    One day? Jokes, within a few months, I even cut the supreme to you.


    Today, it is the daily life of the ice soul jade spirit dragon.


    "Brother, I''m back!"


    Gu Yan Mo opened his hands to Gu Tianyi and said with a smile.


    "Why do you want to hold me? In public, if your sister-in-law knows about it, you can''t punish me? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    (¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥¡¥


    Gu Yan Mo murmured in a low voice.


    But the next moment, there is a pair of powerful arms, gave her a big bear hug.


    Immediately, Gu Tianyi''s voice came from his ear:


    "welcome back, little foam."


    Hearing this, Gu Yanmo felt warm in his heart.


    It''s just that, do you have girls like this?


    This scene, by dark Chen Long Zun panoramic view, old face, showing a touch of gratifying smile.


    He did not communicate with Gu Tianyi and others. Seeing that Gu Xianyun and others were far away, he turned around and was about to leave.


    "Master!"


    Gu Tianyi quickly stopped him.


    "What else can I do for the emperor?"


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    "Just now, thank you for your help. If you don''t give up, please come into the palace of the ancient emperors. Let me express our gratitude."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, that''s not necessary. Taking good care of Xiaomo is the best thanks to me. If one day, I hear you bullying her from the mouth of the little foam girl, even if you are the emperor, I will not show mercy! "


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 888

    This dark Chen Long Zun, but is a master of gratitude, three words do not leave Gu Yanmo.


    Since Gu Tianyi has the intention to win over dark Chen Long Zun, he will not miss this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity.


    Since he did not move, it was only by Gu Yanmo.


    He winked at Gu Yanmo quietly, and he understood it. He went to the dark Chenlong group and said: "master, you have helped me a lot this time. I must give you a chance to thank you. Otherwise, the little foam will feel sorry


    "Ha ha, since the little foam girl said so, I''ll be proud of it."


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi felt a burst of sweat. Master long Zun, your double label is too obvious.


    In this way, he even coax and deceive the dark Chen Longzun into the palace of the emperor of ancient China. In the Grand Hall of meeting guests, all of them sat down separately. Gu Tianyi couldn''t wait to persuade dark Chen Longzun.


    "Master, today you come forward and stand on our side. Although you are helping Xiaomo, the people of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan don''t think so. They must think that you, together with the Youming dark dragon clan, have defected to our side. I''m afraid they will find an opportunity to do harm to the dark dark dark dragon clan and their predecessors. For today''s sake, it''s better to follow the trend and cooperate with us to compete with the ice soul jade spirit dragon family. That''s the best way for us at present. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The emperor is really persistent to me, but I am one and the same. Before the emperor finished the Qianlong battle, I, the dark dragon clan, would always maintain a neutral attitude, that is Two don''t help each other. If the emperor tries to persuade him again, he will be in a dilemma. "


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    At this point, if Gu Tianyi tried to persuade him again, it would be counterproductive.


    But he didn''t want to give up. He could only wink at Gu Yanmo again, hoping that the girl''s words would be listened to by dark Chen Long Zun.


    But before Gu Yanmo opened his mouth, dark Chenlong Zun noticed something and said, "the emperor doesn''t have to ask Xiaomo to persuade me. What I said just now is not my decision alone, but the unanimous decision of the whole dark dark dark dragon clan. Even I have no right to change it. Therefore, instead of lobbying the emperor here, the emperor should seize the time to enhance his strength and finish the Qianlong battle as soon as possible. "


    This is to the point.


    Gu Tianyi sighs and thanks.


    "Well, brother, you must hold on to it. Gu Zhanlin is about to break through to the supreme realm. At that time, the ice soul jade spirit dragon family will have four Supreme masters. Dark Chen Long Zun doesn''t want to help us. We should be more restrained in the future. "


    Gu Yan Mo languidly lies on the table, frowning.


    Seeing this scene, dark Chen Longzun, who was always in love with Gu Yanmo, collapsed immediately.


    Without even thinking about it, he said frankly, "Xiao Mo, you don''t have to be too difficult. Although the dark dragon clan of the nether world remains neutral, I am very willing to help you. If there is anything, just tell me, I will never refuse! "


    "Ah? Master long Zun, how can you be so kind? "


    Ancient Yan Mo was coy.


    "I''m sorry. You gave me this old life. I can''t bear to see you look sad."


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    "Well, I''d like to thank Mr. long Zun first."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    See Gu Yan Mo clever obedient appearance, dark Chen Long Zun can''t help but caress long beard, show gratifying smile.


    Then, his eyes fell on Gu Tianyi''s body and said, "emperor, I have a suggestion. Would you like to accept it?"


    "Master Longzun, but it''s OK to say it!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I heard that the emperor came from the land of curse and knew little about Kyushu. Today, it is only in our Tianyuan Shenzong that we challenge the elites in the sect, but Tianyuan Shenzhou is only one of the Kyushu. If you want to realize the real Kyushu mainland and see more Tianjiao, you still need to have more collisions with the younger generation of other first-class forces. Only in this way can we have more opportunities to improve ourselves. "


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    "Mr. long Zun is right. However, this kind of opportunity is not available. Last time, I was lucky to have contact with Tianjiao in four prefectures. I really benefited a lot. I just don''t know when there will be such an opportunity? "


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "At present, there is one, but it is in conflict with the emperor''s Qianlong battle, so it is not convenient to go there. Otherwise, I will certainly support the Tianyuan Shenzong in the Tianzun Hall tomorrow. I will go to Jiuling Shenzhou for help and participate in the martial arts contest of Tianhu clan leader. "


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi was stunned and immediately returned to his mind.


    Excited, suddenly stood up.


    "Who are you talking about? The leader of the Tianhu clan? Do you want to compete for marriage


    It''s all about it.


    Seeing that Gu Tianyi was so excited, dark Chen Long Zun was confused, but he remained indifferent, and continued: "yes, it is the leader of the Tianhu clan in Jiuling Shenzhou. I heard that this person has the ultimate blood of the banished immortals - Jiuwei Tianhu blood. If you are married to this person, you can nourish yin and Yang, consolidate your qualifications and improve your accomplishments with the particularity of Jiuwei Tianhu''s blood. Moreover, the banished immortals are the adherents of ancient times. They have a lot of secrets, and they absolutely have stronger means. ""However, the banished immortals have always forbidden intermarriage with other nationalities. Why do they compete for marriage now? What''s more, Mr. long Zun, you just said, "is this for help?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    "The emperor did not know that the banished immortals in Jiuling Shenzhou were divided into two branches, one for Tianhu and the other for Canglang. Although the two groups were both banished immortals, there were often disputes as early as ancient times. Today, the situation in Kyushu mainland is turbulent, and the Tianhu clan is weak. The main one who has just returned is the ancestral blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu. Such a body must be coveted by others. Therefore, five days ago, the wolf clan sent a strong man to the "Fox fairy Valley" where the Tianhu clan lived, in an attempt to rob people. Although the strength of the Tianhu clan is not equal, they are protected by the holy array left by their ancestors. This is the only way to survive. "


    "But the wolf clan always covets the leader of the Fox family, who covets the blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu. Therefore, the one line of Tianhu has to break the ancestral precept and look for a strong foreign aid by means of martial arts competition. However, although the body of banishing immortals in the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu is attractive, the Canglang clan is not easy to provoke. Therefore, the vast majority of the first-class forces are still on the lookout. However, under the leadership of the three demons, they led some Tianjiao younger generation to the fox fairy valley. "


    "In addition, some news came out that some people of xingchentian clan also went to Fox fairy Valley, but the number was not large, the scale was not large, and the action was very hidden. Therefore, at most, we just need to find out the wind, and the star heaven clan will not really go to war. "


    "Emperor, are you interested in the blood of the Nine Tailed foxes?"


    Dark Chen Long Zun looks at Gu Tianyi with a strange look.


    He knows that Gu Tianyi has a wife and children, and he still has this idea?


    What''s more, there is an ancient Yan Mo nearby. If Gu Tianyi wants to develop her sister into a Taoist partner, it will not be too difficult.


    There is no need to wade in the muddy water.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi smiles mysteriously,


    "not interested, but We are determined to win


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 889

    Not to mention the martial arts competition for marriage, the only wolf clan who dare to rob people in fox fairy Valley has been included in the list of death by Gu Tianyi.


    What ancient adherents do not even have a strong quasi saint?


    Seeing Gu Tianyi''s vow, Gu Yanmo tugged at the corner of his clothes and advised him, "brother, keep your mind down. If your sister-in-law knows about this matter, it''s estimated that it will not end with you. Even if your sister-in-law is in seclusion, and you are still with you, what would she think if you look for her stepmother so openly? "


    "You girl, how can you talk? Do your brother and I look like people who are afraid of their wives? Don''t say she is closed. Even if she stands here, I dare to tell her openly that I want to marry the Lord of the Tianhu clan. Ask her if she dares to refuse me. "


    Gu Tianyi is right and strong.


    If you hook up with other girls, you will be warned by Jiang Yunxin. However, if you tease Gu ling''er, she will not have any opinions, but will strongly support her.


    Although she doesn''t say it, Gu Tianyi knows that in her mind, she feels ashamed of Gu ling''er.


    She was with Gu Tianyi after Gu ling''er left. Therefore, she always had a feeling of taking advantage of the opportunity.


    "Wow, brother, I didn''t expect you to be so reasonable and clear. If I meet someone I like in the future, I must first see if I am as hypocritical as you are


    Gu Yan Mo looks disgusted with the way.


    "I''m too lazy to explain to you, elder Xueyu Longzun. Why didn''t you tell me about this earlier? If Mr. dark Chenlong doesn''t tell me, will I always be kept in the dark? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    If Gu Tianyi doesn''t know about it, he will have a martial arts contest to recruit his wife. Gu linger will become someone else''s daughter-in-law. I don''t know how to put on such a big and green hat.


    "Emperor, you have to speak with your conscience. If it wasn''t for this, what do you think I and Hantian jianzun are doing outside the tianyanxuan every day and stand guard? As soon as you get out of the pass, you will meet the challenge of little foam girl. I wanted to say this before you fight. It''s the most important thing for you to say little foam girl. I''ll talk about it later. Now I don''t accept the account again. Where do you want me to go


    Blood domain dragon Zun a face aggrieved way.


    If this picture is seen by others, it will be a shock.


    Good guy, the great blood Dragon King, the most powerful person who has been famous for a long time, also has such a side?


    It''s an eye opener.


    "Haha, I see. But I blame the elder. Forgive me."


    Gu Tianyi quickly said with a smile.


    "Well, what does the emperor mean now and how do you want to reply to the Tianhu clan?"


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    "Tell them that there is no need to do any martial arts competition to recruit a bride. As long as the leader of their family is married to me as the imperial concubine, our Tianyuan Shenzong will naturally send troops to help and destroy the wolf clan."


    Gu Tianyi is full of lofty sentiments.


    As soon as he said this, the four Supreme masters looked at each other and looked at Gu Tianyi again, as if he were looking at a fool.


    Listen, is this a word that a king of Wu can say?


    "Emperor, do you want to consider that the wolf clan is not weak. If we Tianyuan Shenzong are united, we may fight against it. However, the forces that support you today are not the opponents of the wolf clan. Therefore, such big words will not attract the attention of fox fairy Valley, it will only backfire. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "No, let''s just say that we have the support of quasi saints. What are you afraid of?"


    "Zhun Sheng ah, looking at the mainland of Kyushu, who else has Zhun Sheng besides our family?"


    Gu Tianyi complacently said.


    This look, this attitude, a rich dandy.


    Come on, anyway, it''s you who will take part in the martial arts contest. You said it would be just like this.


    "In other words, is the meeting of Tianzun Hall tomorrow? Can it be advanced to today?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Yes, I can, but I don''t think it''s too urgent. The emperor has just left the pass. Do you want to break through to wuzun first and then go to the meeting? "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "The time is not waiting for us. How can we fall behind the others when all the evil cults have gone? This is not only a martial arts contest, but also a contest of sincerity. We must show sincerity more than anyone else. In this way, after I have defeated all the heroes, I will be able to bring back the beauty


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    A burst of sweat, this has not yet begun, has been daydreaming?


    "Emperor, one last thing to remind you is that there are many difficulties in this contest. Tianyuan Shenzong has always been regarded as a benchmark by other first-class forces. Once we go there, those forces in a wait-and-see state will not fall behind. At that time, what you have to face will be the most elite Tianjiao in Kyushu. The difficulty of this battle is even higher than that of the Qianlong battle. "


    Dark Chen Long Zun reminds way.


    "That''s just right. After the martial arts competition and marriage recruitment, I''ll come back and finish the Dragon diving battle. I''ll officially promote the emperor and marry the emperor."Gu Tianyi waved his hand with an indifferent expression.


    Hearing this, the four Supreme masters shook their heads.


    Well, the goods have been inflated into this way. If he really wants to go, he will go with him.


    If you lose, you should see the world and learn from it. If you win, it''s just right. It''s a good thing to help each other with Tianhu.


    The four emperors left, together with the Jade Kirin, went to Tianzun hall to hold a meeting.


    The ten elders of Tianzun hall are now eleven.


    The emissary of the Dragon Emperor, as the spokesman of the Dragon Emperor, naturally has the opportunity to enter the Tianzun hall.


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo walk out of the hall and go to tianyanxuan.


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi showed a bit of excitement, but also a little nervous.


    Gu Yan Mo followed him and couldn''t help frowning and saying, "brother, what are you doing? When you face Yunxin sister, you don''t care so much. Are you worthy of Yunxin? "


    "What do you know, little girl? This master of the Tianhu clan is very important to me. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "How important is it, more important than Yunxin sister Jiagu fish?"


    Gu Yan foam embraces both arms, slightly displeased.


    "Well, almost. They are equally important to me." Seeing Gu Yanmo''s reluctant appearance, Gu Tianyi sighed and explained: "do you remember the ling''er I once mentioned to you? She is the master of the Tianhu clan. Now, the girl who should have belonged to me has held a martial arts contest. What do you think I should react to? "


    "Wait a minute, I''m a little confused. Isn''t she your sister? Why did she become the leader of the Tianhu clan?"


    Gu Yan Mo did not understand.


    Since she asked about it, Gu Tianyi explained the whole story to her.


    Gradually, her eyes to Gu Tianyi changed.


    Become a little Weird.


    "What eyes are you looking at?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Gu Yan Mo sighed and put his hand on Gu Tianyi''s shoulder. He said sympathetically: "nothing, brother. It''s just that you have a hat on your head. It''s still green."


    Gu Tianyi: "my special..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 890

    Jiuling Shenzhou, Fox Valley.


    Outside the hall of introduction, a young girl in a star blue dress and outstanding temperament stood in front of the hall, arched her hands and said, "the star heaven family admires Qianqian, I want to see the master of fox fairy family!"


    Green glass and Angelica dahurica, as the leading envoy, went out of the hall and looked at Mu Qianqian and frowned at the same time.


    "Miss mu, are you serious?"


    Qingli looks strange.


    At the moment, Mu Qianqian, obviously in the star heaven family has been excellent training, regardless of strength or temperament, have a general quality of ascension.


    In the face of Qingli and Angelica dahurica, they have an overwhelming advantage only in momentum.


    The strength of Xingchen Tianzu is not weak. Moreover, Qingli and Baizhi are also very pleased with Mu Qianqian. If you can have the star sky family as a foreign aid, it''s no better.


    However, this time, the stunt of the joint effort is to recruit Gu linger. Mu Qianqian is clearly a girl, but she is the first to arrive. What is this going to do?


    Is it true that love beyond gender exists on the mainland of Kyushu?


    If Mu Qianqian is really holding this idea, it is simply Perfect!


    It is a matter of the best of both worlds to be able to join hands with powerful forces without being defiled by others.


    Although Mu Qianqian was young, she was "knowledgeable" and naturally understood the meaning of Qingli dialect.


    Mu Qianqian chuckled and said sheepishly, "why did the emissary ask this? They just admired the Lord of the Tianhu clan for a long time, and did not dare to have excessive ideas. However, if the Lord is willing to entrust me for life, I will not refuse. And, I swear, I will take good care of her and not let her suffer any injustice


    "Cough, if so, we can rest assured."


    Qingli coughed gently to relieve the embarrassed atmosphere.


    After all, in Kyushu mainland, never heard of such a love.


    Although there is still some resistance in the heart of Angelica dahurica, but compared with the Lord who was robbed by the wolf family, or cheap other smelly men who plundered by the fire, or let Mu Qianqian take Bijie easy to accept.


    "Qingli, Baizhi, if it''s Miss mu, let her come in. During this period, no one is allowed to enter or peep into the temple. "


    This is the voice of Gu ling''er, which is gentle and slow at the moment, and seems sacred.


    Smell speech, two receive lead to make a light sigh, arch hand says is.


    The girl is not in the middle!


    It seems that the Lord has also accepted the fact that he has always been with a woman.


    ¡­¡­


    After Mu Qianqian entered the hall, outside the hall, a heavy array of heaven and earth was opened to wrap the hall into three layers. Don''t talk about sound. Even the divine sense of the most powerful cannot be detected.


    No matter what they do in the temple and how much noise they make, they will not be noticed by a third person except them.


    In the inner hall, Gu ling''er is dressed in a sacred and gorgeous robe, with a delicate face and a slightly green body, which looks like a God in the background of holy white light. Let people see, can not help but give birth to the top ceremony membrane worship heart.


    But in the big array closed, see Mu Qianqian that moment, elegant temperament, suddenly disappeared.


    "Sister Qianqian!"


    Gu ling''er smiles and comes to Mu Qianqian.


    Two girls, excited to embrace together.


    "Ling''er, I''m not dreaming. It''s really you!" Mu Qianqian was even more excited than Gu ling''er. After holding Gu ling''er, a pair of small hands could not help but knead on Gu ling''er''s pretty face. Feeling the truth of the people in front of him, he became more and more excited and said: "before, when Xiao Wu told me that the Lord of the Tianhu clan was you, I didn''t believe it. I didn''t expect it to be true! "


    "Ling''er, how can you become the master of the Tianhu clan? What''s going on here?"


    "What''s the matter with that wolf family? Why did they suddenly stare at you when they were at peace for thousands of years?"


    "What''s more, Xiao Si, why didn''t he protect you well?"


    As soon as Mu Qianqian met, he asked a series of questions.


    "Sister Qianqian, don''t worry, I''ll tell you slowly."


    Gu ling''er took Mu Qianqian''s hand and sat on the throne at the head of the inner hall and told Mu Qianqian the whole story of the matter.


    At such a critical time, it is the greatest comfort for Gu ling''er to see his relatives.


    After a conversation, Mu Qianqian sighed and said, "ling''er, you have suffered. If you had been in Yanhuang sword sect and listened to Xiao Si''s words, you could have wandered around Jiuzhou with him. It would be better to be a prey for everyone."


    "Sister Qianqian, things are changeable. Who can expect the future. But fortunately, at this time, you and Luo CHENFENG come to Fox fairy Valley to help me. I''m really satisfied. "


    "By the way, sister Qianqian, where''s Luo CHENFENG? Isn''t he here? Why didn''t he come with you?"


    Gu ling''er has a wonderful way.


    "He? Oh, he was fascinated by his elder martial sister Lingzhu. He didn''t want to come to me. What''s more, Luocha magic state is the dirty land of Kyushu mainland. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demon sect was the gathering place of great demons. Luochenfeng deviated from the right path and fell into the devil sect, perhaps his temperament had changed greatly. Now, I don''t know whether it''s an enemy or a friend. "Mu Qianqian sneered.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu ling''er didn''t comfort her as usual, but said with a laugh: "sister Qianqian, do you smell a strong smell?"


    "What''s the smell?"


    "Sour, like vinegar."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Mu Qianqian is silent for a while, just react to come over.


    "Ling''er, you are bad at learning from Xiao Si. You even laugh at elder martial sister. How can I teach you a lesson?"


    "Ha ha, ah, please forgive me, ha ha..."


    In a burst of laughter and banter, the heaven and earth array of the palace opens again and again, and Qingli and Baizhi step in quickly.


    Mu Qianqian and Gu ling''er didn''t notice that the scene of fighting on the throne happened to be hit by Qingli Baizhi.


    Immediately, the atmosphere solidified.


    "Didn''t you stay outside the temple? Why did you come in so suddenly?"


    Gu ling''er was tidying up her messy clothes, and her face was very ruddy.


    On one side, Mu Qianqian also looks like a child who has done something wrong. He stands up and stands beside Gu ling''er, bowing his head and not speaking.


    In this situation, four people in the heart of the same emerged four words: catch traitors in bed!


    "The Lord forgive me. If there is no important report, my subordinate an dares to break into the hall and disturb the Lord and miss mu Good thing. "


    Qingli bowed his head.


    "Cough, I''ll never do it again. I''ll tell you something."


    Gu Ling Er embarrassed way.


    It''s been misunderstood and can''t be explained yet. It''s a lot of trouble


    "Tianyuan Shenzong replied, they said, let''s cancel the martial arts competition, as long as the Lord is willing to be their emperor''s imperial concubine, he is willing to send a large army to destroy the wolf clan."


    Qingli road.


    Without waiting for Gu ling''er to open his mouth, Mu Qianqian, on the other side, rushed to say: "they are just talking freely. Tianyuan Shenzong has already been torn apart, and there are no leaders among the various forces. On the mainland of Kyushu, it is already neposa crossing the river. It is ridiculous to talk about sending troops to Jiuling Shenzhou and destroying the wolf clan. "


    "When they arrive, I''ll see what the self righteous emperor is!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 891

    Kyushu, above the sky.


    A magnificent dragon boat, full of thousands of people, traveled from Tianyuan to Jiuling.


    This dragon boat, called "Tianyuan emperor''s boat", is a treasure beyond the nine level spirit treasure and reaches the level of sacred ware. It is a treasure controlled by the Dragon emperors of all ages, and is also the symbol of the Dragon Emperor.


    As a sacred vessel, it has both natural attack and defense, and has many magical functions.


    Today, it is the Dark Jade Qilin who controls the boat.


    On the Tianyuan emperor''s boat, the four most powerful men, namely, the blood dragon, the cold sky sword, the Dark Jade Qilin and the dark Chen dragon, are accompanied by thousands of elite Tianyuan dragon guards and Tianyuan sword troops. Standing on the deck, Gu Tianyi stood with his hands down, overlooking the beautiful mountains and rivers below. Gu Xiaoyu is on the left and Gu Yanmo is on the right. He goes to Jiuling Shenzhou with him.


    This line of business, can be said to be a big banner, powerful, afraid that other forces in Kyushu mainland do not know that the Tianyuan Shenzong has been launched.


    , "the emperor, the God of Tianyuan, has been seen in the eyes of Kyushu. Now it can be determined that the people of the Yuan Dynasty and the star heaven family arrived in the nine spirit state yesterday. Among them, at the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there was a great momentum of the demon sect, with three demons and tens of thousands of demon sect elite guarding the two Tianjiao. Compared with it, the star heaven clan is much more low-key, only two people secretly go to Fox fairy Valley, a supreme power and a clan younger generation. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Well, we should be the first to arrive, so as to highlight our sincerity. However, the star heaven clan and the Yuan Dynasty demon sect are not outsiders. Let them go first, I''ll be relieved. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as this was said, everyone was in a fog.


    Yuan Dynasty demon sect, star heaven clan, not outsiders?


    Although there was an agreement between the demon sect of Yuan Dynasty and the Shenzong of Tianyuan in the Yuan Dynasty, the people of the demon sect were all those who didn''t pay attention to the principles and acted according to their nature, and they were notorious on the mainland of Kyushu. Therefore, there is absolutely no connection between Tianyuan Shenzong and them.


    The star heaven clan is far away from Tianyuan Shenzong in geographical location. Moreover, thousands of years ago, the ancestor of the ancient sinner abducted a gifted girl of xingchentian clan and became one of his thirteen generals, namely, the four spirits. It would be a good thing if Gu Yuntian became the winner in that war and helped the four spirit masters to become saints. It would be natural for the two clans to make friends.


    But who knows, that war was defeated, the four spirit Zun''s body died, the remnant soul and the martial spirit were suppressed in the domain. As the four spirit worshippers are carrying the existence of the star heaven family, she was suppressed, implicating the whole family of the star heaven family.


    Therefore, from that time on, Tianyuan Shenzong and Xingchen Tianzu became enemies who had no contact with each other.


    However, Gu Tianyi said that he was not an outsider, which puzzled people.


    "Emperor, these two forces are not fuel-efficient lamps. We''d better stay away from them."


    Cold sky sword Zun advised.


    "Yes, emperor, if you really want to find one or two allies in the martial arts contest in fox fairy Valley, I will make friends with Chijiao Tianzun of the" eight wasteland beast clan ". This old guy likes to join in the fun. He will definitely come. At that time, I''ll ask him to introduce us and get to know Tianjiao of the "eight wasteland demon region."


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    "I know clearly that the emperor is in good relationship with the cloud flying in Tianzhou and Sanqing daomen. As the first Tianjiao of Sanqing Taoist school, yunfeiyang''s qualification is no worse than that of our Tianyuan Shenzhou. If Sanqing daomen come to join in the excitement, yunfeiyang will surely come. In this way, will the emperor have another ally? "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    All of them are full of ideas and suggestions for Gu Tianyi.


    The so-called Kyushu continent is divided into nine regions, which are Tianyuan Shenzong, Daofa Tianzhou, bodiyun state, Luocha magic state, Bahuang demon region, seven star Tianzhou, Jiuling Shenzhou, TIANYAO Dizhou, and Youming ghost state. In every territory, there is almost a first-class force.


    Tianyuan Shenzong of Tianyuan Shenzhou, Sanqing daomen of Daofa Tianzhou, Prajna Buddhism of Bodhi Yunzhou, Yuanshi demon sect of Luocha Mengzhou, Bahuang Yushou sect of Bahuang demon region, and Xingchen Tianzu of Qixing Tianzhou.


    These are all situations in which a major force suppresses a state. In addition, there are also special situations.


    For example, the nine spirit Shenzhou is the coexistence of the Tianhu clan and the wolf clan. TIANYAO Dizhou is the world of demon clan. Although it is respected by TIANYAO dizu, it has not seen the figure of emperor family all year round, and all ethnic groups coexist peacefully.


    The most special state is the ghost state.


    The ghost state was originally one of the Kyushu States, but it was in the ghost state that the war broke out more than 7000 years ago. And there is a ghost city in the center, which is the place where the ancient cloud sky sword cut 36 quasi saints.


    Among them, countless powerful people have fallen, and the resentment of the remnant souls is growing stronger and stronger. It is known as the first of the four forbidden areas in Kyushu.


    once, some eminent monks went to the edge of the ghost state to try to use the method of gradually cannibalizing the ghosts of the whole ghost state. The plan ended in less than three days. The reason is that the evil spirits have not been eliminated and the eminent monks have gone mad.Since then, the ghost state has become a forbidden area for the living.


    "Don''t worry, everyone. I have my own discretion."


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi is full of confidence.


    ¡­¡­


    Bodhi Yunzhou, Prajna Buddhism.


    In the magnificent Mahavira hall, there is a Buddha with a high respect for treasure.


    The Buddha, sitting on the top of the Jiupin lotus terrace, stopped suddenly as he was preaching.


    Below, the Buddhas looked puzzled.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I look at the nine spiritual states. They are greedy, lewd, happy and miserable. They are greedy and kill more. They are fraternal and commit boundless crimes. Now, there is a man in fox fairy Valley, who is predestined with my Buddha. In the coming quantity robbery, he will be involved in countless causes and effects. It is a matter of boundless merit to which Buddha is willing to go through this experience and turn it into our Buddhism. "


    The voice of the Buddha is magnificent, like Huang Zhong Da Lu, deafening.


    Before the words fell, a monk, who was shining with golden light and had a strict appearance, made a Jishou and said, "Amitabha, I would like to take my disciple Kongming to the nine holy land, and transform this predestined person into my temple and receive the positive results of my Buddhism."


    Hearing this, all the monks are called good.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, a similar scene happened among the major first-class forces.


    Bahuang animal region is a place where human beings and monsters coexist peacefully. All the human beings born here are the spirits of beasts.


    Before stepping into Wuzong, it is necessary to find a monster that matches the spirit of Wu, and domesticate it, so as to integrate the spirit into the spirit beast and create a contract with it. Since then, human beings have been masters of beasts, and demons have turned into spirit beasts. They have adopted the symbiotic cultivation system to cultivate and upgrade together with the spirit animals that have signed contracts.


    This special way of cultivation is unique, which is the characteristic of Bahuang demon region.


    As an authoritative force in the eight wasteland demon domain, the eight wasteland Yushou sect could not sit still when it was heard that Tianyuan Shenzong was going to Jiuling Shenzhou with great fanfare.


    "His milk, milk, lingering Tianyuan Shenzong have sent people, how can our family fall behind others?"


    "Hurry up, call me all the younger generation who are more than six times of wuzun, and drive the" demon ancestor "to the nine holy land."


    "He''s a milkman. He can''t lose a battle if he loses!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 892

    Jiuling Shenzhou, Canglang mountain.


    This continuous mountain range is shaped like a dragon. It is called "Jiuling dragon vein" by people in Kyushu.


    The Canglang mountain range is graceful and graceful, which is a rare paradise on Kyushu.


    At the moment, in the wolf temple, a fierce bald man looked around, and his face was gloomy to the extreme.


    This man is the master of the wolf family, and has the top blood of the wolf family, the dark wolf on the moon. The strength has reached the peak and has been the supreme power.


    However, as the top blood, only the highest ancestor of the wolf family had ever owned it. If you want to have offspring, you must mix with other blood. With the passage of time, although the offspring are still the blood of the wolf, but the generation is worse than the generation. Today, this is the same as the nine tail of the sky fox, the blood of the wolf, has been mottled.


    If you put him in the same realm as guling''er, you can''t resist guling''er''s three moves.


    However, they are the most powerful people, standing at the top of the whole Kyushu mainland.


    "In order not to let my family get her, that bitch in the same line of Tianhu even used her body as a bait to hold a martial arts contest to recruit her. She is willing to degenerate. She has lost the face of the banished immortals! "


    "As the strongest one of the banished immortals, I, the Canglang clan, can never let her do so. Today, the first-class forces on the mainland of Kyushu seem to be incomparably powerful, but they are more or less affected by the World War I more than 7000 years ago, and their luck is damaged. They are just strong outside but weak in the middle. With such a group of people, they deserve to shout with my family


    "In this war, my family will also go to suppress that group of so-called Tianjiao and fight for the bitches of the Tianhu clan. And declared to the Kyushu mainland that the wolf family is the strongest in the world. "


    The wolf clan leader''s eyes were haze and his voice was cold.


    "What the patriarch said is very true. Now our Canglang family is strong and powerful. Even if we sweep Jiuzhou, it is more than enough."


    "Today, the cultivation of the young clan leader has reached seven levels of martial respect. Among his peers, he can be regarded as invincible. With him, he can sweep all Kyushu Tianjiao with only one person."


    "This war is not only a simple contest for marriage, but also the first time that our family has been silent for thousands of years and collided with the power of mainland Kyushu. Just take the opportunity to feel the opponent''s actual situation, convenient combat deployment


    The wolf clan is a group of militant elements.


    After hearing about this, the senior members of the wolf clan were excited.


    "Gentlemen, that''s not true." Hearing this, Canglang clan leader laughed and said, "although our Canglang clan is strong, Kyushu is now stable, and all forces have reached an invisible agreement. If we are to be such a pioneer and break the peace, we are bound to be boycotted by all major forces. In the present state of our nation, it is not enough to oppose all the first-class forces in the mainland of Kyushu. "


    "It''s just that if you get the Tianhu, you can make up for me with her nine tail blood. If it can be restored to the level of the supreme ancestor, even if it reaches the level of sage in the legend, it''s OK. "


    "Therefore, we are determined to win this battle. It''s always too big and risky to leave alone. Therefore, in order to ensure that there is no loss, let all the younger generation of our family who have reached the level of wuzun six or more, all of them will come out. One is to make sure everything is safe, and the other is to let these little guys see the world. "


    Long voice of wolf clan chief.


    "Patriarch Shengming!"


    All said in unison.


    "In the mainland of Kyushu, the wind and clouds are surging. In this dark tide surging era, only the strong can achieve real hegemony!"


    ¡­¡­


    Jiuling Shenzhou, Fox Valley.


    The blood domain dragon Zun controls the spirit of a hundred Zhang blood dragon and descends outside the barrier of fox fairy valley. The overwhelming behemoth, detached from the powerful momentum of heaven and earth, is just a look, is a great visual impact.


    "I am the blood Dragon Master of Tianyuan God sect. Today, our emperor takes the boat of Tianyuan emperor and leads the four most powerful men and thousands of military elite soldiers. They are coming to Fox fairy valley. You must quickly open the border, and the Lord of your family will go out to meet you, so that you will not lose the way of hospitality. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun finish this words, Rao is cheeky again, also some cannot live.


    Good fellow, you are asked to help. It seems that you have taken advantage of the fire when you make such a big battle and let the master go out to meet him.


    Fox fairy Valley, in the hall of introduction.


    Many strong people of the Tianhu clan gathered here. Today, although the strong ones are withering, there are four most powerful ones in the family.


    At the moment, seeing the blood domain dragon Zun coming with great momentum, I felt a little bit unhappy.


    "Tianyuan Shenzong is so rampant that he dares to let our lord go up to meet their emperor. Let''s not have such assistance! "


    One of the most powerful said.


    However, more and more people turned their eyes to Gu ling''er and waited for her decision.


    She sighed, and her pretty face was a little haggard. She said, "now we Tianhu people are people under the eaves, so we have to bow down. After all, it''s asking for help. It''s really not the way to treat guests by opening the border. I''m the leader of the Tianhu clan, and it''s reasonable to welcome guests. ""What''s more, as you have said, the Tianyuan Shenzong was originally fragmented, and the emperor was able to gather the four Supreme masters to come, which is enough to show its extraordinary place. He took many strong people with him and expressed his sincerity to us. It is natural for me to go out to meet him. "


    "Everybody, open the border and follow me out of the valley to meet you!"


    Guling''er road.


    "No, I don''t agree!"


    Suddenly, Mu Qianqian shouts.


    If in peacetime, the top level of the Tianhu clan deliberates on important matters, where can the people of other ethnic groups interrupt.


    But today, Mu Qianqian''s words, but said the voice of the vast majority of people, people not only do not blame, but wait for her to continue to speak.


    "This group of people are just taking advantage of the fire and bullying the Lord. They are like the wolf family. Lord, I will never allow you to bow down to a hypocrite like him. In any case, there are very few people who have seen you on the mainland of Kyushu. It is better for me to meet him instead of you. I''d like to see what the so-called emperor came from


    Mu Qianqian road.


    "Qianqian..."


    Gu ling''er, with a slight frown on her eyebrows, just wanted to call "sister Qianqian". However, she was aware of the situation around her and held back the last word.


    "I think it''s wonderful to hear this from Miss mu."


    A middle-aged woman said.


    However, Gu ling''er is still worried.


    Seeing this, Mu Qianqian gave her a gentle smile and said: "Lord, before the person who can protect you for a lifetime appears, I won''t let anyone move you one cent!"


    Although she was suggesting to help Gu Tianyi protect Gu ling''er, it seemed to other people that she meant something else.


    "Now that it''s decided, let''s go. I''ve already felt a huge breath coming closer and closer."


    Another supreme.


    "Well, isn''t he going out to meet him? I''ll go now. At that time, please cooperate with me. "


    Mu Qianqian said, the corner of his mouth rose, showing a bad smile.


    This girl, it is estimated that she is ready to work again.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 893

    Tianyuan emperor''s boat, swinging the clouds on the sky, descended on the top of fox fairy valley after the Dragon Zun in the blood domain.


    That is like the egg shell general guard boundary, has dispersed.


    Surrounded by clouds, the fox fairy Valley, like a fairyland, has appeared in front of ancient Tianyi.


    "Tianhu clan, welcome emperor Tianyuan to come!"


    A great voice came from the clouds and mist, resounding all around.


    However, although the boundary is scattered, but this cloud has lasted for a long time, coagulating but not dispersing.


    The people of Tianyuan Shenzong can only see several figures hidden in the white fog, which seems to be welcoming the arrival of the people.


    Seeing this, dark Chen Long Zun couldn''t help but say, "what do you mean by the Tianhu people? We''ve come all the way to help, but you''ve blocked us from entering the fox fairy valley. Are you kidding me


    "Don''t be angry. This cloud is part of fox fairy valley. It doesn''t disperse all year round, and we can''t control it. Now, the battle line has opened, and we have also listened to the emperor''s words. To meet you here is to give you enough face of Tianyuan God. But if you don''t even have the ability to enter the fog, I''m afraid you can''t help us Tianhu people. Naturally, there''s no need to enter the fox fairy valley. "


    A voice as clear as a silver bell, but holy and incomparable.


    This is Gu linger''s voice, but it is imitated by Mu Qianqian. Anyway, it is covered by the "holy light cloud" of fox fairy Valley, which even the most powerful can''t see through.


    "Miss mu, is there something wrong with your way of doing it? After all, Tianyuan Shenzong is here to help. If they get angry and turn back, will they not lose a lot? Why don''t you just let them in. "


    The supreme exhortation of the Tianhu people.


    After all, their owners did not come out to meet them, and they were satisfied.


    However, Mu Qianqian is a mysterious smile, said: "please rest assured, until now, they will never go back. Even the less we let them in, the more they will come in. "


    "Why?"


    Some people don''t understand.


    "Look, master, the arrival of Tianyuan Shenzong in such a big way must have shocked the first-class forces in the whole mainland of Kyushu. They even put out bold words to let the LORD be his imperial concubine. But if they can''t even get into the fox fairy Valley and leave in the dark, where should their faces go


    "In my opinion, these hypocrites, who care about their faces, will never leave easily."


    Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    Although she did not know that the opposite was Gu Tianyi, she saw through this point and was so fearless.


    It was only when they said this that they were relieved.


    "I just don''t know. What do you plan to do?"


    Someone asked.


    "Don''t he want to marry the Lord? I''ll try it first. Does he have this ability. It is said that the Tianhu clan is good at enchantment, and the magic array is also unique. This time, I will take charge of the battle and let them, the so-called emperor, suffer a little bit! "


    Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    On the boat of emperor Tianyuan, Gu Yanmo saw the other party''s battle like this, and his small face was filled with anger: "brother, what''s their attitude? I''m afraid you''ve forgotten you for a long time. Now, instead of coming out to meet you, you are making trouble everywhere. Do you still try your best to save her? If I turn around and leave now, I''m still so arrogant, let her regret it! "


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi pinched her small face and said with a smile, "you silly girl, the more she embarrasses me, the more happy I should be."


    "Why, you masochist?"


    Gu Yan Mo glanced at him, one face disliked the way.


    "First of all, she didn''t know that the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong was me. Imagine that all the men who came to help her should be treated like this. Wouldn''t it be more obvious that she had me in her heart? So, of course, I should be happy. Now, she''s just breathing. Wait, she''ll let us in soon


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Sure enough, a moment later, the voice of "Gu Ling Er" came from the clouds:


    "I heard that the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong was extremely arrogant and had extraordinary strength. I was lucky to meet you today. I heard that the emperor let me go back with you to tianyuanshenzong and be emperor''s concubine. This matter is not non-negotiable, but the emperor has to see this seat first. Now, I''m in the middle of this cloud. If the emperor can find me, I will lead you to the fox fairy Valley by the strong man of my family. "


    Boy, is this going to play hide and seek.


    Just think about it Exciting!


    "Emperor, it is said that the Tianhu people are good at the art of enchantment. The clouds are treacherous and unpredictable, and they are afraid of hidden secrets. This person''s invitation is more like a grand banquet. We are here to help. If she doesn''t appreciate it, we''ll leave. We don''t have to risk ourselves, and we''ll be so angry! "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Long Zun, we''ve all come here, and the cowhide has been blown out. Now go back, don''t you beat yourself in the face? Isn''t it the art of enchantment? It''s just like who can''t. This is a game, even if I lose in it, the more they will find a step for us, and respectfully invite us in. It''s just, it''s just giving us a bad start. But if I win, I will give them a blow. The gap is not big. ""It''s just that the girl hasn''t seen her for a few days, and she dares to embarrass me. If I don''t let her learn a lesson, I''ll have to fight back in the future."


    "You don''t have to worry about me. I''ll come when I go."


    After that, Gu Tianyi jumped into the clouds.


    A pair of sky star Phoenix plume, wings a shock, standing in the sky in the sea of clouds.


    "Master, this cloud is very strange. If I guess correctly, it should be the most precious treasure of the Tianhu people from the abyss of chaos. This fog contains the atmosphere of chaos, which can cover up the nature and isolate the divine consciousness, not to mention the supreme, which even the quasi saints can not find out. In this, your heaven and Earth Dragon pupil will also be invalid. "


    The sound of sword spirit and pure Yang sounded in the sea of ancient Tianyi.


    "It''s true, but I can''t see that linger is naturally like this. It''s exciting enough to hide. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Good guy, you think it''s a real marriage, dead pervert!"


    Qingming has no good airway.


    "Ha ha, don''t mention it. It''s really a feeling."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    At this time, the clouds changed, and the sea of clouds at the foot became solid as the earth, and a group of splendid palaces appeared around.


    Ear, came bursts of women''s laughter and frolic sound, along with the murmur of water, the clouds also gradually fade away.


    Gu Tianyi pushed aside the clouds and the sky opened up in front of him.


    Between the clouds, there are a group of naked women, playing in the water.


    Everyone is extremely beautiful, body in the hazy vapor, full of temptation.


    They seem to be familiar with each other, but they have never seen it before. They have all kinds of styles.


    This is like a heaven like scene, no matter which man saw, some can not control.


    Moreover, the girl in the middle of the pool, with her back to Gu Tianyi, shows her side face, which is Gu ling''er!


    For a time, Gu Tianyi was short of breath and his spiritual power was surging in his body.


    "It''s over. I swore so much just now, and now I''m in the enemy''s hands."


    "Shame, shame!"


    The sword spirit Qingming sighed.


    But in the next moment, a sharp and cold breath swept around the ancient Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 894

    "The fourth magic power, demon nightmare!"


    The reason for the rebellion was not that he was fascinated by his mind, but that he was brewing supernatural powers in secret.


    The magic sword is the sword of the heart devil, and the nightmare of the devil is the opposite of the picture caused by the enchantment here.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi raised his hand, and a black painted magic sword appeared in his hand. Lifting his hand was a sword.


    This sword is like the arrival of hell. Ancient Tianyi is like a demon holding a sword. The black terror power, like the storm from hell, tears this paradise like fantasy.


    "Wow, Gu Tianyi, when did you become so beast?"


    Qingming screamed excitedly.


    "What''s wrong with me?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, if you fall into this magic array with enchantment, it''s normal for men, although there are some animals. But I didn''t expect that your heart is so tough, and you don''t understand the amorous feelings. You are decisive and cruel, and you can kill it with a sword. I wonder now, are you a man


    Qingming road.


    "Nonsense, of course I am a man. If ling''er let a group of real people tempt me here, I may have to struggle a little bit, but I already know that this is a magic array, is a fake, why should I have nostalgia? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "It''s true. It''s just that the magic array has reached a peak. You can clearly distinguish the true from the false when you are in the magic array. It''s terrifying. "


    Qingming was surprised.


    It is.


    Some people fear nightmares because they can''t tell the truth from the false when they are in the nightmare. If you had known that all these were false, like a mirror, how could you be afraid?


    Being able to stay awake in a fantasy array is like keeping your head in a dream, which is undoubtedly a terrible thing.


    At the same time, Mu Qianqian, who hides in the dark and controls the magic array, realizes that the eye of a square array is broken, and she can''t help but frown.


    "This guy has some skills. Yesterday, Luo CHENFENG almost fell in the battle, and he didn''t move at all. Either you have a treasure to protect your body, or your mental strength has reached a certain terrible level. "


    "However, this magic array was set up by the supreme ancestor of the Tianhu clan, and was blessed by the strong men of fox fairy Valley in the past dynasties. There are nine links in the magic array, one of which is linked with another. One weight is better than another. When he comes to the end, even the most powerful will fall into it. It depends on how small a generation you can get to? "


    Mu Qianqian said with a bad smile.


    All the people who came to participate in the martial arts contest to recruit relatives came to help, but they were all people who had different ideas for Gu ling''er. Such people, Mu Qianqian naturally will not be polite to them.


    Outside the array, the strong man of the Tianhu clan could not help but preach and persuade him: "Miss mu, this man has passed a heavy array easily, and his determination is not vulgar. In that case, there is no need to embarrass him any more. "


    "Ha ha, you don''t have to worry about it. Qianqian is measured."


    Not far away, an old man in a starry robe stroked his long beard and said with a smile.


    This man is the star heaven family, one of the four elephant heavenly masters, guarding the Oriental family of Qinglong Tianzun.


    As we all know, xingchentian family consists of seven aristocratic families and twenty-eight families. Oriental aristocratic family is one of the seven aristocratic families. It protects the stars for Qinglong.


    Qinglong Tianzun, with high moral integrity, is a strong man who has been famous for a long time in the mainland of Kyushu. Mu Qianqian came here with Qinglong Tianzun.


    "Ha ha, it''s still the master who knows me. In fact, I don''t want to embarrass this person. It''s just that the first magic array, which even a magician can step through yesterday, can''t really explain anything. If he can pass the second one... "


    Boom!


    Mu Qianqian''s voice did not fall, and the second magic array was broken.


    Her smile stopped abruptly, her expression froze, a little embarrassed.


    "Cough, I mean, if he can pass the third place..."


    Boom!


    This scene, as if it was a repetition of that moment.


    It''s just that the atmosphere is more embarrassing.


    It''s an embarrassing quadratic.


    "The third is what kind of ability. If he has the ability, he can break nine times in a row. If he catches me at the core, I will let him in!"


    Mu Qianqian began to play tricks.


    And then


    Boom, boom, boom


    The six roars were almost continuous.


    The nine arrays here are all broken.


    Mu Qianqian''s mouth was slightly open, and he was surprised to see that the sky pattern controlled by his hands had disintegrated. He could not help muttering: "is this goods still a man?"


    Naturally, she would not know that there was zhenhunzu stone guarding the yuan God of ancient Tianyi.


    As the head of the 72 ancient swords of Disha, the magic sword could not shake his mind. Even if the supreme ancestor of the Tianhu clan was stronger, how could it be stronger than the heart demon sword between heaven and earth?


    ¡­¡­


    On the other side, Gu Tianyi broke through the nine fold array. Under the cloud, a faint shadow appeared in his sight.Although it is vague, it is very real compared with the clear magic array before.


    "The nine fold array is broken. That position should be the core of the array. Linger naturally hides here."


    Gu Tianyi''s mouth rises, and his heart says.


    The nine array here is really hard to resist. If not for the powerful spirit of Gu Tianyi and the help of zhenhun Zu Shi, I''m afraid it would be difficult to survive in the first array.


    In order to prevent the girl from doing anything again, the Phoenix plume of the sky star suddenly shakes. Under the blessing of the heavenly thunder Zhengfa, Gu Tianyi turns into a golden thunder and rushes to the shadow.


    "Hey, Xiaoling, I''m coming!"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, Gu Tianyi, if you hold back, your saliva will flow out. You are a positive person. Don''t make yourself look like a starving ghost. You will lose face. "


    Qingming dislikes Tao.


    However, her voice did not fall, and the three swordsmen were immediately cut off from the outside world.


    In the space of sword spirit, nebula and Chunyang embrace their arms and look at her strangely,


    "Xiao Qingming, you talk a lot, right? Last time, because you talked too much, we missed his good deeds with Princess Yunxin. Now when it comes to this kind of thing, we both try our best to keep him from paying attention to us. But you''d better be afraid that he won''t notice us


    "Well, it''s locked again. I don''t know how fierce it is outside."


    Two swordsmen complained.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, the outside world is really fierce, but it is not as fierce as the swordsmen imagine.


    Gu Tianyi turned into a golden thunderbolt and fell to the core of the array in an instant. Before meeting, the dim and thin figure was carried up without saying a word.


    This petite feeling, slightly green body, but is very similar to the ancient ling''er.


    However, I always feel that something is wrong.


    The delicate body in the arms was obviously also stunned for a moment. In this holy light cloud, we could not see the face of each other. She just felt that she was tightly held in her arms and took advantage of it.


    "You I can''t spare you if you dare to take advantage of me


    Mu Qianqian screamed, and the four spirits and stars appeared. Without a moment''s hesitation, the eastern Canglong made a dive and attacked Tianyi since ancient times.


    Gu Tianyi was startled. The heaven and earth were burning, and the spirit of Wu Tianlong was solidified in an instant.


    "the voice, the soul, this is..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 895

    The sound, the four spirits, the stars and the spirits!


    Even if Gu Tianyi is dull again, he should also react. This is not Gu linger at all, but his third elder martial sister in xingyunzong, Mu Qianqian!


    "I just took advantage of the Third Elder martial sister?"


    When he reacts, Gu Tianyi is scared.


    He was not afraid of anything else, just afraid that Mu Qianqian would tell Gu ling''er that Gu ling''er used to be a little vinegar bag. Fortunately, he was obedient. But since being the master of the Tianhu clan, he has awakened the memory of the previous life, and it seems that there are some strange attributes with it. Under the compound blessing, it seems to be an advanced version of small vinegar bag.


    Now it''s in her territory again. If it gets up, it''s estimated that Gu Tianyi has a bad life.


    However, the urgent task now is not to consider these, but to deal with Mu Qianqian.


    Today''s Mu Qianqian, is obviously got what is not good fortune, just a few months did not see, the strength soared faster than himself. Now, it seems that wuzun''s cultivation is five fold. Even Gu Tianyi is afraid of his strength.


    The four spirits, stars and martial spirits come out together, and Mu Qianqian''s body also shows a bright star light. Under the starlight, a gorgeous and elegant armor is formed, and her strength also rises.


    An air wave surged out, directly shaking back Gu Tianyi.


    "Tianlei Zhengfa!"


    Boom! Boom!


    For a time, thousands of golden thunders were surging out of Tianyi''s body since ancient times. It was like a dense electric snake winding and interwoven, forming a dense thunder power grid. Under the cover, the power of the four spirits, stars and spirits was suppressed.


    "The third magic power, the phoenix feather of the sky star!"


    Click! CLICK!


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star is closed. When the spirit of the four spirits and stars pours on the ancient Tianyi, the ultimate power can''t shake the plume, which twinkles with starlight and golden awn.


    "Little thief, you don''t go to seven star Tianzhou to inquire. Who can see me? Mu Qianqian can''t walk around. Aren''t you a broken emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, and dare to point to ran me. In addition, I dare to have an idea about my linger. I will not abandon you, so that you can never have a crooked mind for linger all your life! "


    Just now, let moqian hold him.


    The spirit of the four spirits and stars bit the golden thunder, broke free from the shackles, and pressed Gu Tianyi in the middle, which was a burst of crazy energy output.


    Gradually, there were cracks on the Phoenix plume.


    "Third Elder martial sister, be merciful. I didn''t mean to!"


    Gu Tianyi yelled at the top of his voice.


    Thunder and the roar of four spirits and stars covered most of Gu Tianyi''s voice. However, Mu Qianqian is now a powerful martial master and has a sense of heaven and earth. Vaguely, I heard Gu Tianyi''s voice of asking for mercy. I couldn''t help but look sluggish.


    "It''s a familiar voice. The only people in the mainland of Kyushu will call me the Third Elder martial sister. Now Xiaowu is in the fox fairy valley. Is it possible that they are..."


    "Little four!"


    Mu Qianqian exclaimed in surprise, and quickly took a small move to disperse the spirit of the four spirits and stars.


    At the moment, there are cracks like spider webs on the Phoenix plume.


    ¡­¡­


    In the fox fairy Valley, the strong men of the Tianhu clan and Qinglong Tianzun look at each other.


    Since the scream just now, Mu Qianqian''s communication channel with Fox fairy valley through the spirit array was broken. No one knows what happened inside.


    "It''s time for us to find out the emperor''s identity."


    Someone guessed.


    Hearing this, Qinglong Tianzun stroked his long beard and said with a smile: "if it is, it''s time to worry about the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. Although Qianqian has only five levels of martial respect, he bears the most powerful martial spirit of our star heaven family, and there are few rivals among the younger generation. "


    "It''s good to teach the emperor a lesson, so that he won''t be so arrogant."


    Some echoed.


    Hoo ~


    at this time, a breeze came slowly, blowing away some clouds, and the two figures came together.


    It was Gu Tianyi and Mu Qianqian.


    They talked and laughed, and looked as if they had been close friends for many years.


    Seeing this scene, people were puzzled.


    Just now, Mu Qianqian, who was still in a state of irreconcilable momentum, how could he have such a good relationship with the emperor in a twinkling of an eye?


    What happened in the clouds?


    "Qianqian, this is..."


    Qinglong Tianzun didn''t understand.


    "Let me introduce you to you. This is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, Gu Tianyi. Moreover, he, like me, is an admirer of the Lord. The reason why he came here to release such arrogant and despotic words was for all the major forces in Kyushu and the Canglang clan. Tianyuan Shenzong has always been the benchmark of all major forces. However, all ethnic groups will not be willing to fall behind when it comes to the initiative of Tianyuan Shenzong. Besides, the wolf clan is also a race with good face. After hearing this, they will definitely participate in the contest. If they come to Fox fairy Valley, they will be in our territory, and their situation will be relatively passive. "Mu Qianqian will be Gu Tianyi before the mind, to convey to the public.


    After such a suppression and promotion, Gu Tianyi''s image became tall and plump.


    The powerful people of the Tianhu clan are naturally happy to see such a sensible and appealing younger generation.


    "In this case, what are you waiting for? Let''s open the battle and welcome the guests of Tianyuan Shenzong to come!"


    ¡­¡­


    Outside the fox fairy Valley, on the boat of emperor Tianyuan, people craned their necks and widened their eyes in an attempt to see what happened in the clouds of holy light.


    But in the end, it''s just in vain.


    "Well, I don''t know what my brother thinks. It''s clear that he is not welcome when he is fighting. He''s good. He has to stick his hot face to his cold ass. now he''s in a magic situation before the door goes in. "


    Gu Yan Mo whispered.


    "Little foam girl, I always feel that you have always resisted the emperor''s coming to Fox fairy Valley to marry the master of the Tianhu clan. Now take advantage of the emperor''s absence, you confess to me, do you like our emperor? "


    Blood domain dragon Zun joked.


    "Master Xueyu Longzun, don''t talk nonsense. Gu Tianyi is my brother. How could I like him?"


    Gu Yan Mo bowed his head.


    "Ha ha, if you admit it now, I can be a matchmaker for you and draw a red line for you. To tell you the truth, I think you are more suitable to be the emperor and concubine of Tianyuan Shenzong than the master of Tianhu clan. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun said with a smile.


    "No, don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have any impure thoughts about him!"


    Gu Yan morlian is busy.


    "You, don''t bully the little foam girl. If you have this idea, you''d better pay more attention to the emperor''s current situation. We come all the way to help. Even the emperor has to suffer in it. Why should we do this? "


    Dark Chen Long Zun does not like the way.


    "Don''t worry. I know more about the Emperor than you do. Since he is sure to go on, he will not suffer."


    "If you don''t believe it, you can hold it."


    The four Supreme masters of the Tianhu clan, together with Qinglong Tianzun, Gu Tianyi and muqianqian, welcomed out.


    "Tianhu clan, welcome all the distinguished guests of Tianyuan Shenzong. They have been neglecting for a long time. They are really guilty. I hope you can forgive us."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 896

    Fox fairy Valley, hall of introduction.


    Mu Qianqian came into the room with great interest and held back the green glass and Angelica dahurica, and said excitedly, "ling''er, I changed my mind!"


    "Sister Qianqian, what''s your idea?"


    Gu Ling Er didn''t understand.


    "I will hand you over to the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, and let you go to Tianyuan Shenzong to be emperor''s concubine!"


    Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    Smell speech, Gu Ling Er Dai eyebrow micro Cu, a touch of displeasure flashed on her pretty face.


    "Sister Qianqian, don''t be kidding. I have no interest in the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong."


    Guling''er road.


    "Oh? However, he is really excellent. He not only thinks about you everywhere, but also breaks the nine magic array outside the fox fairy valley. He has a strong heart and is beyond the reach of most people. If you marry him, you will not be wronged at all. "


    Mu Qianqian advised.


    "No matter how excellent he is, he is not as good as brother Tianyi in my mind. Only brother Tianyi is the best and the best


    Guling''er road.


    "If the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong is as good as Xiao Si?"


    Mu Qianqian continued to follow good advice.


    "No way, no one can be as good as brother Tianyi."


    "Sister Qianqian, you never did. Is it hard to do? What did the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong do to you


    Gu Ling Er doubts way.


    "Ha ha, well, don''t tease you. You can go out and see for yourself, and you will know what''s going on."


    Mu Qianqian said with a mysterious smile.


    Boom!


    At this time, outside the hall of introduction, there was a burst of sound.


    The huge voice, together with the whole hall of introduction, trembled under the sound.


    "What''s the matter? Is it the wolf family who called?"


    Gu Ling er''s face was awe inspiring, and he quickly got up and said.


    If it is not the wolf clan, who dares to fight in front of the hall?


    "Don''t worry, ling''er. Now the strong men of the Yuan Dynasty''s demon sect, Tianyuan Shenzong, and our star heaven clan are all here, and others are also coming. Even if it''s the wolf family, they have to weigh their own weight


    Mu Qianqian comforted him.


    Then they got up and hurried out of the hall.


    Outside the hall, there is no figure of wolf family, but a mess.


    Angelica dahurica and Qingli, who were the leading envoys, sat down on the ground with their faces as dead as ashes. The corners of his mouth and clothes were covered with blood, and his appearance was rather miserable.


    Not far away from them, many of the strong men of the Tianhu clan are all here. Seeing this scene, they do not have any reaction, but look on coldly.


    Not far away, a figure wins the snow in white, with outstanding temperament. The vigorous and hot momentum, like a dazzling sun, and like a king in the world. He is holding another wrist in one hand, looking at Qingli and Baizhi sitting on the ground, full of disdain and banter.


    Seeing this man, Gu ling''er was stunned immediately.


    The person in front of her is Gu Tianyi, who yearns day and night and gives her a sense of security and spiritual support.


    "Tianyi Gu Tianyi, why are you here? "


    She instinctively wanted to say "brother Tianyi", but because of the diversity of people''s eyes, she finally changed her name.


    Looking at the familiar girl in front of her, although she is dressed in gorgeous clothes and holy light, she is as pure as a God, but in Gu Tianyi''s mind, she is only the younger sister who can hide behind him, one by one.


    White delicate pretty face, a little more haggard look, but also let Gu Tianyi look at heartache.


    However, Gu Tianyi has a sense of propriety in his heart. This is not a place for sweet talk. He is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, and Gu linger is the leader of the Tianhu clan.


    "I know that the wolf family harbors evil intentions, which is not good for the Lord. I specially ask the elder of Shenzong to come with me to protect the Lord. With me in the sky, no one can do anything about it. "


    Gu Tianyi clasped his hands and clasped his fist. His attitude was very religious.


    "You Are you the emperor of Tianyuan


    Gu ling''er opened her mouth slightly and said in surprise.


    Rao is that she has the memory of the past life and is well-informed. At the moment, she can''t help being shocked.


    The arrogant emperor is Gu Tianyi?


    No wonder Mu Qianqian came back, with a changed person, has been matching her with the emperor of God, dare to love is such a thing.


    Gu ling''er thinks to herself, can you say so much? Tell her directly that the emperor is Gu Tianyi. Gu ling''er will jump into the arms of this great emperor with joy.


    Not in front of people, of course.


    "Cough, my Lord, this man has a bad heart for you. He humiliated you in the first battle of Yanhuang Jianzong. You must Don''t be deceived by his rhetoric. Don''t... "


    Angelica dahurica leans on the wall of the hall of introduction, and her face is extremely ugly."What''s the matter? Who beat them up like this?"


    Gu Ling Er frowned.


    Green glass and Angelica dahurica two people, all year round to serve the nine tail God of the sky fox, then lead the Lord to return. Although the strength is not much strong, but in fox fairy Valley is also quite a position. Even if they are the most respected in the family, they should be given some face.


    Before the words fell, Gu Tianyi did not open his mouth. Gu Yanmo, on one side, said: "the two watchdog dogs in front of your hall are disobedient and want to attack my brother. As a result, they are not as good as others, and they are severely injured by my brother. In the end, it''s their own fault. "


    "But then again, it''s no wonder my brother. As the emperor of Tianyuan God sect, my brother came all the way to help him. But first you shut us out, and then you set up a magic array, and now you let dogs bite people. We are just giving you a little warning. "


    "Brother, I''m right."


    Gu Yan Mo said, holding Gu Tianyi''s arm and smiling.


    Gu ling''er saw her move. Although silent, there is a bit more strange in the eyes.


    Gu Tianyi is now the original God with strong insight. Naturally, he noticed the change of Gu ling''er''s eyes, and subconsciously wanted to take his arm out of Gu Yanmo''s arms.


    Where is the ancient Yan Mo willing to put, not only not loose, but hold more tightly.


    "Xiao Mo, what''s the proper way to do it in public?"


    Gu Tianyi whispered.


    "Why don''t you do something wrong, and you''re afraid of knocking at the door? We are brothers and sisters. There is a little intimate action between brothers and sisters. Is there any problem? Or do you want to cheat me with the excuse of being sick again? Sister Yunxin told me long ago that you are not good at this. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Ah, the emperor''s love for women is really good. Since you are so busy, I don''t want to leave you any more. "


    "Come on, help the noble guests of Tianyuan Shenzong arrange their accommodation. Don''t neglect you."


    "As for Qingli and Angelica dahurica, their practice is indeed against the way of entertaining guests. However, if you want to serve the statues for many years, there is no merit or hard work, so you can take them down to cure them."


    Gu linger''s voice is elegant and noble, which can''t be blasphemed.


    Then he turned and walked in.


    "Oh, you


    Mu Qianqian sighed and followed in.


    Boom!


    When the gate of the hall of introduction was closed, Gu Tianyi''s heart pounded.


    This girl, I haven''t seen you for a few days. I''m very jealous.


    Gu Tianyi wanted to say a few soft words into the hall, but at this time, a black storm rose above the fox fairy valley.


    Seeing this, the strong men of the Tianhu clan were gloomy and looked at the sky, unable to speak.


    All of a sudden, a thunder like voice sounded in the sky:


    "we are the same as banished immortals, and the Tianhu people compete for marriage. How can we be less than the wolf family?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 897

    This momentum, is the wolf family arrived.


    Gu Tianyi had expected them to come, but he didn''t expect to come so soon.


    Moreover, compared with the Tianyuan Shenzong, it is more powerful than Tianyuan.


    Gu Tianyi used the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth to see that in the dark storm, there were seven only the most powerful. Moreover, the head is a bald man with a strong back and a strong back. On his bald forehead, there is a purple black crescent mark. His momentum seems to be much stronger than the six supreme masters around him.


    Among all the people present, even the dark Chen dragon Zun, who practices the way of the netherworld stars, seems not to be his opponent.


    The blood domain dragon Zun whispered in secret, telling Gu Tianyi that he was the patriarch of the Canglang clan and the strong one with the blood of Mo Yue Ming wolf.


    Beside him, there was a young man with a strong figure, which was almost the same as the wolf patriarch. The only difference is that the young man has hair and is very thick, which makes him less ferocious and more delicate.


    According to Xueyu Longzun, this young man is the father and son of Canglang clan leader. He also has the blood of moyueming wolf. Since he was young, he has been cultivated by the grey wolf family and has this strong blood as support. Over the years, his strength is absolutely not weak. He is the enemy of Gu Tianyi.


    In addition, Xueyu Longzun also introduced the six supreme masters and seven younger generations to Gu Tianyi. Without exception, they are all proud people with outstanding temperament.


    If it is placed in Tianyuan Shenzong, it is the material for Tianyuan disciples.


    These are not the whole details of the wolf family, but just a part of it.


    No wonder they dare to be so arrogant. It turns out that they have such strong capital. Compared with them, the Tianhu clan is weaker. Not only the number of the most powerful is not as good as the wolf clan, even the younger generation can not take a hand.


    It''s not that the Tianhu clan is inferior to the Canglang clan. These two clans can be regarded as the banished immortals and dominate the nine sacred land with a small number of people. But the reason for this kind of consequence is the pot of ancient Yuntian.


    At the beginning, the master of the Tianhu clan changed into reincarnation spirit body by the method of reincarnation. However, he was forced by Gu Yuntian to infect the cause and effect, and took him to the ancient people in yunei and became his adopted daughter.


    In each clan, there are people who carry the luck of the family. This person of the Tianhu clan is obviously Gu linger, or the leader of the Tianhu clan. However, with the cause and effect of the ancient clouds, all the Qi will be suppressed.


    Qi Yun is a kind of thing, mysterious and mysterious, but it is real.


    Good luck, such as Gu Yanmo, can improve cultivation with eyes closed, and can pick up treasures when walking. Other people do things, 70% of the assurance to fight, but she does things, 10% of the assurance are stable as an old dog.


    And bad luck, that''s bad luck, let alone practice, drink cold water can plug teeth.


    As the main culprits of this martial arts competition, the wolf clan is now coming, and the natural enemies of the Tianhu clan are facing.


    "Wolf, fox fairy Valley does not welcome you, please leave!"


    One of the supreme masters of the Tianhu clan.


    "Ha ha, it''s a joke. Our Canglang clan and your Tianhu clan are the same as the relegated immortals. It''s common to get married since ancient times. What''s more, I have the strongest blood of my family, and it''s a matter of equal worth to marry your Lord. However, she was willing to degenerate and disobeyed her ancestors'' precepts. She took martial arts competition as a gimmick and married ordinary people. Of course, I don''t allow such behavior. "


    "It''s just that my family is also reasonable, so you might as well use your method to solve the problem. The post of martial arts contest and marriage recruitment is issued in Kyushu mainland, and my Canglang clan is also a member of Kyushu mainland, and naturally can participate in the war. If you don''t let me wait in, we''ll have to stay here and let you have no peace in fox fairy Valley for a day


    The wolf clan leader''s voice is like a huge thunder, standing on the sky, roaring.


    Smell speech, Gu Tianyi frowned.


    Originally thought, the wolf family forced to marry Gu ling''er, is for the sake of less clan chief and so on. I didn''t expect that it was the old man who was shameless.


    However, if they enter the fox fairy Valley, and there are strong men of all nationalities, they dare not play any tricks.


    "Master, it''s not very nice to let a group of wild dogs bark in front of your house. Since they want to come in to fight, let them in. Now there are three clans here. If they dare to make a big fight, I will not let him off! "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Is the emperor sure?"


    Someone asked.


    "Of course there are. Besides, if they really want to fight against the Tianhu clan, they will never choose now."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    There is some truth in this.


    On one side, Qinglong Tianzun nodded in secret.


    Now, the two reinforcements have said so, and the Tianhu people don''t want to admit it.


    With a wave of the big hand, the heaven and earth are scattered.


    Above the sky, the wind swept, like the sound of ghosts crying and howling. Wolf clan strong elite, like a group of hungry wild animals, whistling into Fox fairy valley.


    The dark wolf, the head of Canglang clan, looks at the vultures and sweeps the people around the Tianhu clan. The corners of his mouth rise up and show a smile of evil."The Tianhu people are so stupid that they dare to let our family step into the fox fairy Valley before the reinforcements have arrived. With an old man of Tianyuan Shenzong and Xingchen Tianzu, he dares to fight against my wolf clan. "


    "Now, even if we go into the hall of introduction and take away the slut in the palace, what can you do to me?"


    In the laughter, the Canglang clan leader took the lead, leading the strong elite of the Canglang clan, and went straight to the hall of introduction.


    "Emperor back, let me wait to resist this group of hungry wolves!"


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Master long Zun, you don''t have to rush to do it. Now, we don''t have to do it."


    Gu Tianyi carries his hands on his back, his expression is indifferent and self-confident, and he looks like a strategist.


    Seeing this, many people are puzzled.


    Just when the Canglang clan was less than ten Zhang away from the hall of introduction, the powerful pressure had already depressed the very young people present.


    All of a sudden, a dark purple light emerged, scattered to do a mask, quietly blocked in front of the public.


    Between the electric light and flint, all the pressure suddenly dispersed. The wolf clan leader bumped into the light shield that suddenly appeared, and the whole person was shot out.


    Then, heavy hit on the ground, set off a large amount of dust, the appearance is extremely embarrassed.


    "Who is it? How dare you attack the patriarch


    The wolf clan leader jumped up and looked around warily.


    Not far away, a group of clothes exposed, the temperament of the magic repair, together.


    The first one is a tall middle-aged man with long purple hair, which adds a bit of mystery to his vigorous momentum.


    The most striking thing is that there are two pupils in each eye, which radiates a strange light.


    "I give you two choices. First, play the game honestly according to the rules and don''t be offended again. Second, get out of fox fairy valley now, and you can''t harass here again during this period of time. "


    The purple heavy pupil man with that magnetic voice way.


    Seeing this man, the head of Canglang clan was also surprised,


    "purple hair, double pupil, you You are the original demon sect The first devil


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 898

    In the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, there were nine great demons, each of which was the most powerful.


    Among them, the cultivation of the first devil is all over the world, and both of them are the supreme realm, and their strength is much higher than other supreme masters under the same cultivation.


    Even if the black wolf clan leader, who bears the blood of the dark wolf of the moon and the great devil who has been famous for a long time, will not be defeated, but it will be difficult to win.


    Who could have thought that such a martial arts contest for marriage, this legendary demon, actually came in person.


    Is it difficult to achieve, the beginning of the demons also on the body of this nine tail sky fox in the will?


    Beside the first one, in addition to the two younger generation and a number of elite members, there are also the third and the fourth.


    At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the demons acted openly. On the mainland of Kyushu, the images of the nine great demons were absolutely unknown to everyone.


    The first one, purple hair, double pupil.


    The third one is more than ten meters tall, as strong as an iron tower and as loud as a bell.


    The fourth one, the only woman among the nine, has a charming appearance and a hot figure. In addition, the clothes of the demon sect are exposed. Just a glance makes people unforgettable.


    saw this battle, and even the four great gods of the God yuan were surprised. The eyeliner was only asking about the three heroes of the Yuan Dynasty, but who had thought it was the three.


    The strength of the nine demons is completely arranged according to their strength. The three of them have shown the importance they attach to this trip.


    "Ha ha, why should you be angry? I was just joking with the people of the Tianhu clan. After all, there were disputes before. Now it''s good to meet, make a joke and liven up the atmosphere. "


    The wolf clan chief touched his bald head and said with a smile.


    It''s cheeky.


    "Ha ha, that joke just now is not funny at all."


    "Well, I don''t care about the business between your two clans. If you want to have a good time, I will obey the rules. Otherwise, get out now. "


    The first devil''s face was expressionless and sneered.


    As a strong man, he is also the biggest devil in Kyushu, with an unparalleled aura. Although silent, but let the people of the wolf family, feel the cold sense of oppression.


    "Don''t bother to remind you, we will know clearly."


    "Some old friends of the Tianhu clan, please arrange some accommodation for us. We can''t sleep on the street in the war these days. Ha ha ha."


    The wolf clan chief laughs.


    This simple and honest appearance is quite different from the ferocity just now.


    Those who can have two faces are not ordinary people.


    For the Canglang clan leader''s request, the Tianhu clan naturally did not refuse, and sent people to lead the wolf clan to their residence.


    At this time, a figure flashed out from the side of the first devil, striding towards Gu Tianyi.


    "You, old man, I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''ve become the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong."


    This man is Luo CHENFENG.


    However, it is extremely exposed in the clothes of the original demon sect. In addition, long hair spread over the shoulders, is to add a bit of feminine beauty.


    Gu Tianyi looked at him, raised his hand on his shoulder and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for a few days. You''re becoming more and more coquettish."


    "Tut, how to speak? This is the rule of the original devil sect. The higher the qualification, the stronger the cultivation, the less the cloth. Not to mention anything else, I will definitely receive no less than 100 love letters when I go through the devil sect in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty. Well, envy. "


    Chen Luo is proud of the wind.


    "Oh, I will envy you. You don''t know how beautiful I am in Tianyuan Shenzong. In the Qianlong battle, I was attracted by my charm with an enemy of ten thousand. Don''t say anything else, just the one around me who sticks to me every day. In front of other girls, he still wants to be very close to me. Do you think that''s irritating? "


    "Little foam, come and let me hold you?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Who''s sticking to you? I wish I could stay away from you."


    Gu Yan Mo has no good airway.


    "Ah? You were just in front of the spirit The Lord''s face, holding my arm, doesn''t admit it now? "


    Gu Tianyi was depressed.


    "Who said that? I didn''t. don''t talk nonsense."


    Gu Yan Mo bowed his head.


    People see Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG talking very happy, Tianyuan Shenzong people, one by one show strange color.


    Except for the Dark Jade Qilin, no one knows Luo CHENFENG. But it is certain that the first, third and fourth demons and many demon masters come here. There is more than 80% possibility that the first, the third and the fourth demons will come to luochenfeng. After all, there are only two younger generations of the demon sect, one is Luo CHENFENG, and the other is wenrenling bamboo, which was once called the first Tianjiao of the emperor of evil in the Yuan Dynasty.


    It''s said that Lingzhu is a girl, so she can''t compete for her.


    Therefore, this Luo CHENFENG is absolutely a wonderful figure, and may even become the first devil in the future.It is reasonable to say that everyone should be happy that Gu Tianyi can make friends with this kind of Tianjiao. However, this special is a magic monk. He doesn''t behave according to the rules.


    In the eyes of the public, a sorcerer may be brothers with you today, and will stab you tomorrow.


    That''s how we don''t talk about principles.


    In addition, the demon sect was regarded as a cancer by the whole Kyushu continent. Except for the TIANYAO Dizhou, other Terran forces claimed to be the right path, but separated the original demon sect. Some of the transactions that had to be made with the demon sect were all in private for fear of being detected.


    After two people talk for a moment, Gu Tianyi is the team that goes to the beginning of the demon sect.


    This scene can frighten the blood domain dragon Zun and others.


    My little ancestor, you really don''t know how to live or die. This kind of big devil has no principle at all. It is possible to do anything that kills you with one slap.


    Fortunately, what they were worried about didn''t happen.


    Gu Tianyi arched his hand and said, "master, I have made good friends with Luo CHENFENG, brothers of life and death. I hope we can have a chat today. I hope you can make it better. "


    When the three masters of the Yuan Dynasty saw this, they all looked at Gu Tianyi with great interest. The fourth one said with a smile, "you''re very interesting. Others are afraid that we can''t dodge. It''s better for you to take the initiative to meet us. What''s more, others are afraid of getting involved with my original demon sect people, but you keep saying that you are close friends with my younger generation. Are you not afraid to get into trouble


    The words, the fourth demon smile of the flowers trembling, the original exposed dress, is unable to hide the turbulent.


    Gu Tianyi only looked at it, then quickly shifted his attention and turned a blind eye to it. His voice was calm and said: "although I don''t practice magic, I know something about it. It''s rumored that the devil doesn''t talk about principles. In my opinion, it''s not that they don''t really talk about it, but they don''t talk about secular principles. Demons have their own principles, there is no need to change themselves for the sake of worldly vision. There are also rumors that demons are cruel and like to kill. They practice with human blood and weapons with human souls. They are often a million people and are lawless. But in my opinion, this is the way of evil, not the right way. After all, it is difficult to make a great achievement in the end. "


    "If you can achieve today''s success, you must build the supreme road of the demon sect. There are still scum among the forces that claim to be right. The discipline of the demon sect is loose, and there are a few evil spirits with evil intentions. Isn''t it normal? "


    "As for Luo CHENFENG, if a man doesn''t recognize his brother for his own fame, what''s the difference between him and animals?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 899

    Gu Tianyi said these words thoroughly, which made the three demons nod in secret.


    In fact, there is no evil way and right way, but a group of people who rely on the noble and noble, free and unrestrained jealousy and hostility to the demon sect.


    "Your name is Gu Tianyi? Very good, if you become the Dragon Emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong in the future, it will be a great blessing for Tianyuan Shenzong to take charge of Shenzong. Moreover, I am glad that Chen Feng has such a brother as you. "


    "You go, don''t be constrained. If you want to see Chen Feng in the future, you can come to me at any time to look for him."


    After that, the first devil took out a dark purple token from his arms. It was made of warm jade and felt cold.


    On it, the character "Tian" is depicted.


    Although Gu Tianyi didn''t know what it was, he knew it was precious. He took it with both hands and said thanks.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG leave, the third demon showed a long lost smile: "this child, when he was in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, performed extraordinary. I didn''t think that in just a few months, I had reached the present achievement from the realm of Wuzong. Rare, rare! "


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, the wolf family has been arranged to live.


    With a big wave of wolf''s big hand, the thick spiritual pressure wrapped the attic here, and his face became more and more gloomy.


    "Patriarch, that group of magic repair dogs deceive people too much. With our strength, there is no need to be polite to them."


    There is humanity.


    "In this section, I don''t know, but those three demons are old demons who have been famous for a long time, and their strength can''t be underestimated. In addition, there are four Supreme masters of Tianyuan Shenzong, Qinglong Tianzun of Xingchen Tianzu, and four Supreme masters of Tianhu. With their joint efforts, the half of our troops, though fearless, can not take advantage of much. When the time comes, it will be more than the gain to lose. "


    "It''s always the worst way to fight face-to-face. Since we''ve come to this martial arts contest for marriage, we might as well compete with him first. With the strength of our younger generation, we can naturally defeat other forces. When the time comes, I will bring the bitch of the same vein of Tianhu back to my Canglang clan, and borrow her nine tail Tianhu blood to make up for the blood of my mo Yue Ming wolf. At that time, even if I can''t be transcendent, I will certainly increase my strength. When the time comes, it will be easy to sweep across Kyushu and pick up other forces. "


    The wolf clan leader.


    "The patriarch''s plan is feasible, but in this period of time, don''t you have to be angry with these ordinary people all the time? You are the highest blood of our wolf family. You should be the king in the world. We can''t see such a thing! "


    Some people said indignantly.


    Most of the first-class forces in the mainland of Kyushu come from ancient times and have their own pride. But there are few such as the wolf family.


    One suggested it, and immediately many people agreed.


    When the wolf clan leader heard the speech, the corners of his mouth rose and showed a smile,


    "you don''t need to be angry. Everyone who has achieved great things can tolerate things that ordinary people can''t bear. Today''s collision is like mutual exploration. The real battle is still ahead. "


    "We are determined to win this war, but there is one person who makes me feel insecure."


    The wolf clan leader.


    "Who is it?"


    All humanity.


    "The emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, this boy seems to be conceited, and his practices are even similar to those of a dandy in the secular world. However, I always feel that this person is not as simple as it seems


    The wolf clan chief frowned.


    At this moment, a young man who had been silent for a long time stood up and arched his hands and said, "father, don''t worry. I think this person can only play tricks. The Tianhu people are fighting with martial arts and marriage contests as a gimmick to fight. What they see is their real strength."


    "Besides, in this war, there is no saying that I can''t kill people, or that no one can stop me from killing people. Since the father is afraid of this boy, if he kills a dead man, he will not let his father fear him any more. "


    He was a young patriarch of the wolf family, named Ming Zhan. His accomplishments had reached seven levels of martial respect, and there were few opponents among the younger generation.


    Generally speaking, on the eve of a battle, as a killer mace, he will hide his strength to prevent his opponent from hiding his later moves.


    However, this is obviously not the style of the wolf clan. The news that the underworld war has the seven levels of wuzun, they wish to let the whole Kyushu people know.


    "Ha ha ha ha, my son is brave. If we win this battle, you will be the first to win the battle."


    The wolf clan chief laughs.


    "For the great cause of our family, I will go all out!"


    The battle of the underworld.


    At the same time, a group of young people stood up and said in the same voice: "we are willing to help the young clan leader clear all obstacles and let our family become the final winner of this war!"


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, hall of introduction.


    Gu Tianyi begged in front of the hall for a long time. With the help of luochenfeng, Gu linger opened the door and allowed them to enter.


    Although it was opposed by several strong men of the Tianhu clan, Gu ling''er became the backbone of the family at this critical moment. In addition, Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG obviously came to her. Even if they didn''t give the three younger generation face, they should also give the three strong people some face.After a few months, the four people reunite in the hall of introduction. Although their identities have changed, the distance between them has not been alienated.


    After being blocked by the heaven and earth array in the hall of introduction, Gu Tianyi started by himself and added several seals. Then he walked to the throne of the hall and took Gu ling''er into his arms.


    Although Gu ling''er tried to refuse to meet him several times, he still couldn''t resist Gu Tianyi''s shameless face and finally nestled in his arms.


    See two people as if no one else doing a variety of intimate action, can not help but cause Luo Chen wind and Mu Qian Qian a burst of white eyes.


    "Well, I said that you were enough. It was just enough to abuse us in xingyunzong. Now it''s time, but we''re here to help. Instead of saying thank you, you are very affectionate in front of us. What kind of suffering is this? "


    Luo CHENFENG protested.


    This time, not waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Mu Qianqian sneered and said: "ah, envy? Jealous? Don''t you have your elder sister Lingzhu, do you want me to call her in for you so that you can show her in front of us? "


    "Qianqian, I draw two conclusions from your words. First, you like me, but you''re embarrassed to admit it. Second, you are jealous. You are eating the vinegar of senior sister Wen Ren. "


    Luo CHENFENG is serious.


    "Bah, nonsense. You can''t spit Ivory out of your dog''s mouth. Who would like such a flowery radish like you. To see one and love another is to have no integrity. Even if I like it, at least it is... "


    When she spoke, her eyes looked around and fell on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    Luo CHENFENG is aware of, even busy way: "you can''t say the old, this goods is stronger than me where to go."


    "Hum, you two are birds of a feather. Even if I like it, I will at least be ling''er, obedient and lovely. Ling''er, listen to me. Don''t live with the fourth. Stay with me. "


    Mu Qianqian said with a smile.


    "Ah? Sister Qianqian, are you serious? "


    Gu Ling er''s mouth is slightly open, I don''t know what expression to make.


    "Hello, Luo CHENFENG, take care of your house Qianqian, dig the foot of the wall to me."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    "Wow, little four, you even bully me, I..."


    Mu Qianqian suddenly only felt aggrieved. In the beautiful eyes of star blue, there were a little tears.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 900

    "Brother Tianyi, you are more and more brave now. You dare to bully sister Qianqian. And you, Luo CHENFENG, Qianqian sister was bullied, you don''t know to come forward to protect for a while, still say like Qianqian elder sister, have you so like? "


    Gu Ling Er white two people one eye, way.


    "Cough, old time, this is your fault. My family came to Fox fairy Valley all the way to protect your spirit. It''s all right if you don''t say a word of thanks when you meet. You also let out this little secret between Qian Qian and me. Don''t you know that girls are thin skinned, and this kind of thing should be done slowly. "


    Luo CHENFENG coughs gently and pretends to behave.


    "Good, good, I understand, I understand!"


    Gu Tianyi agreed.


    Looking at these two people a song and a harmony, Mu Qianqian suddenly some speechless. Good guy, in a few words, just decide your own ownership?


    "Qianqian, how am I doing?"


    Luo CHENFENG asked for merit with a smile.


    "Go aside. When will I become your family? Besides, is it enough for you to have elder martial sister Lingzhu? I''m not going to degenerate into sharing a man with other women like a woman in the world. "


    Mu Qianqian looks disgusted with the way.


    Can just finish saying this, suddenly feel a bit wrong.


    Gu linger beside her lies a gun innocently, and Gu Tianyi is even more embarrassed.


    "Ling''er, I don''t mean that. I mean I''m not going to share a man with Mooche. I don''t mean to target you... "


    Mu Qianqian quickly explained.


    "Sister Qianqian, I didn''t think much. Anyway, it''s all due to brother Tianyi. Let''s put all the mistakes on his head."


    Gu ling''er looks cute and says with a smile.


    "Yes, all blame Xiao Si, no, and Luo CHENFENG this guy!"


    Mu Qianqian echoed the way.


    On one side, Luo CHENFENG pondered for a moment and suddenly said with a smile: "Qianqian, according to your meaning, do you mean that I have no relationship with other girls, so you are willing to be with me?"


    This words a, Gu Tianyi also showed a knowing smile.


    It seems that''s what it means.


    "Ah? I I... "


    Mu Qianqian was speechless.


    I seem to be surrounded by them.


    Hesitating for a moment, Mu Qianqian''s eyes glanced, fell on the body of Gu ling''er, in the complex eyes, flashed a touch of firm color.


    "I said, now the situation is critical, linger is almost robbed by others, you two are still here to say these meaningless words. Luo CHENFENG is OK. How can you be fooled by Xiao Si? Are you indifferent to ling''er''s going and staying? "


    Some words, let Mu Qianqian turn the offensive.


    Gu ling''er is also a good teammate. Seeing this, he gets close to Gu Tianyi. His beautiful eyes are bent into two crescent moons. He looks at Gu Tianyi and laughs but doesn''t speak.


    This appearance, although extremely lovely, but also let Gu Tianyi feel the pressure.


    "Let''s get down to business."


    Yitian compromises.


    As far as the current situation is concerned, the Canglang clan undoubtedly has a great advantage. This is due to the fact that they did not participate in the World War I, which damaged their luck more than 7000 years ago, and did not have any causal connection with Gu Yuntian, thus retaining the whole clan''s Qi Yun.


    Now, due to Gu Tianyi, Mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG, the three major forces, Tianyuan Shenzong, Xingchen Tianzu and Yuanshi demon sect, have temporarily formed an alliance to defend fox fairy valley. In addition, the fox fairy Valley has some combat power, and the strong wolf clan, barely able to reach the five five open.


    However, the wolf clan is bloodthirsty and warlike. Although they have recognized the first demon, they are not really willing to be inferior.


    Compared with the bloody war, they obviously have a better choice, which can not only reduce casualties, but also achieve their own goals.


    If we cut off all the way out of the wolf clan, they will undoubtedly choose to fight to the death, and this temporarily formed alliance is not as iron as the wolf clan.


    "That is to say, with our current strength, even if the four clans unite, they will compete with the wolf clan at most. However, our alliance will not fight to death for a gurgling son who has nothing to do with itself. If there are casualties, it is estimated that they will withdraw without hesitation. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    This is the form of the moment.


    "Fourth, if I apply to the star sky clan, I will send more strong people to Fox fairy Valley to strengthen our alliance strength and crush the wolf clan. In this way, will the wolf clan not dare to act rashly, and the strength of our alliance will naturally be much more stable than before? "


    Mu Qianqian proposed.


    "No, the star heaven family didn''t intend to intervene in this matter. The Third Elder martial sister helped us by bringing Qinglong Tianzun. Besides, the strength of the Canglang clan is not so good, and the star sky clan is not as good as before. They will not send a large number of strong men against the Cang wolf clan because of the request of your younger generation. "


    Gu Tianyi directly rejected her method.In addition to the above reasons, there is a more important reason, that is, Mu Qianqian''s status in the star heaven clan is not as stable as she imagined.


    Gu Tianyi is aware of her life experience, and Mu Qianqian himself, obviously do not know.


    If the star family wants to cultivate her, she will not tell her about it.


    Perhaps, for her now, it would be better not to know.


    The proposal was rejected, and Mu Qianqian was obviously displeased.


    "Xiao Si, I know my method is not possible, but I have to try it. Otherwise, even if we win the fox fairy Valley''s martial arts contest, how can we resist the retaliatory attack of the wolf clan. In the end, ling''er will be taken away and married to the disgusting wolf patriarch. I don''t know what you think, but I will never allow it to happen! "


    Mu Qianqian is firm.


    "Qian Qian, calm down, you misunderstand the meaning of the old


    Luo Chen Feng advised.


    Mu Qianqian raised his eyebrows and glanced at him,


    "did you call Qianqian? Call the elder martial sister


    Luo CHENFENG said with a smile: "Hey, elder martial sister, I know you care about Gu ling''er. However, this kind of time, blindly acting on one''s own will not work. It''s better to listen to the old ways and make a decision. "


    "Anyway, we''re the biggest one. We all listen to you."


    Have to say, Luo CHENFENG this boy coax a girl to pour have a set, a few words, Mu Qianqian to coax.


    "Fourth, tell me, what''s your plan?"


    Mu Qianqian road.


    "This plan is simple to say. Since the alliance of our four clans is not the opponent of the wolf clan, we should find more allies."


    "Before that, I led the strong man of Tianyuan Shenzong to control the emperor''s boat of Tianyuan, and started from Shenzong with swagger, which was to let all the first-class forces on the mainland of Kyushu aware of it. As a benchmark force in Kyushu, Tianyuan Shenzong will consider doing whatever we do. And what we do with all our might, they will follow suit. "


    "At that time, as long as we unite the two forces, our alliance will be able to suppress the wolf clan, so that even if they lose the battle, they will not dare to act rashly."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 901

    This is why Gu Tianyi wanted to make such a big fuss.


    From the moment he left Tianyuan Shenzong, the plan had already started.


    It''s easy to say, but it''s hard to do it.


    "Lao Gu, I have a question."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "You want to say that I mix up the forces in Kyushu mainland. We can make alliance friends, and the wolf clan can also find forces to collude with each other, right?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Luo CHENFENG nodded his head and looked dignified.


    "There is no way to do it. After all, Kyushu has mixed forces. We can''t please everyone. Even if the wolf clan doesn''t take the initiative to look for them, some of them will automatically fall into the same category and help the wolf family when they are in trouble. "


    "Therefore, the plan is not perfect, and there are also certain risks. And what we can do is to reduce the risk as much as possible, and pull all the forces that can become friends to our warships. And those who are stubborn and harbouring evil intentions can also take this opportunity to reduce their strength


    "Of course, the most important thing this time is to protect linger. If I had to, I would have to elope with linger. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    It''s a bit of a risk, but it''s the best way so far.


    In the final analysis, it is still a matter of strength.


    If Gu Tianyi could have such strong strength as Gu Yuntian, in the first World War, he even killed thirty-six quasi saints. The sky was dark and the earth was dark, and the sun and the moon were not bright. He would not have calculated all his tricks and took risks here.


    "Tut Tut, Lao Gu, when linger eloped with you at such a good opportunity last time, would you agree this time?"


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "Last time I was self willed and missed a great opportunity. From now on, I will listen to brother Tianyi no matter what."


    Gu Ling Er nestles in Gu Tianyi''s arms, sweet way.


    See form, Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian look at each other, face is full of helpless color.


    This is not seriously discussing a matter, but why, it is this cold dog food, slapping on the face.


    Now, I''ve got the plan. Small four small five, you two now hand over with me, in the end how much strength, how much confidence to win this war


    Mu Qian.


    The battle of fox fairy Valley is still the battle of the younger generation. At present, the strongest one is the battle of the grey wolf clan. It has the seven fold cultivation of wuzun and the blood of the dark wolf of Mo Yue. His strength should not be underestimated.


    Not to mention others, just a ghost war is enough to make people headache.


    Gu Tianyi''s previous plan is based on the premise that the final winner is one of the three of them.


    "Now, I am wuzun Erzhong. I defeated wuzun Liuchong''s senior brother in the beginning of the reign of demon. Of course, that battle was just a contest, and the other side did not exert all its strength. If I fight to the death, and all the cards are played, I will never be weaker than the person who has the martial respect of six


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    In the first few months, with the guidance of Sirius devil, he found his way, and his strength has been greatly improved.


    Gu Tianyi hears the speech and smiles, releasing the momentum of King Wu''s nine heavy peaks, and immediately draws a burst of white eyes from Luo CHENFENG and Mu Qianqian.


    "You boy, just now you are full of momentum. Why do you have this cultivation? Even Wu Zun is not. How dare you come here? "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Although I''m not a wuzun, with my current strength, I can be invincible under the six levels of wuzun. Today, it is only one step away from reaching the realm of wuzun. When I reach the realm of wuzun and control the two fields, I will definitely rank in the top five among the younger generation of the whole Kyushu mainland. "


    Gu Tianyi is confident.


    If other people say this, Luo CHENFENG, they will only think that this person is crazy. However, this is said by Gu Tianyi, which is not the same.


    Only you can''t imagine the evil degree of this goods. Without him, you can''t reach it.


    "I have heard that there is a way to improve the state of mind quickly, which not only has no side effects, but also benefits the whole life. I don''t know. Would you like to try it


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "What way?"


    The three spoke in the same voice.


    "Cough, Third Elder martial sister, don''t join in the fun. There''s nothing wrong with you." Luo CHENFENG pulled Mu Qianqian behind him and said seriously to Gu Tianyi and Gu linger: "Jiuwei Tianhu''s blood is the highest blood of the Tianhu family, and Gu linger has the most pure blood. Although this blood vessel is from Yin to cold, it is the only "immortal pulse" between heaven and earth. According to an ancient book of the demon sect of the Yuan Dynasty, the blood of the Nine Tailed heavenly foxes can help improve other blood vessels, and help them quickly improve their accomplishments and break through the shackles. There are all kinds of magical effects and profound meanings. "


    "Really? I don''t know. "


    Gu Ling Er Dai eyebrow micro Cu, don''t understand way."If you know, it''s a ghost."


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    Gu ling''er was at a loss when he said this.


    Own this has the blood vessel person not clear matter, Luo CHENFENG unexpectedly knew so clearly.


    Ancient records? What ancient books, Fox Valley why not.


    "Then, what should I do to help brother Tianyi improve his accomplishments, break through the shackles and achieve the realm of wuzun?"


    Asked guling''er.


    As soon as he said this, Luo CHENFENG coughed softly, and his expression was solemn and serious. He said, "this method is very simple, that is Yin and Yang mingle. "


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    When they heard the words, they were speechless for a while, and how could they say such rude things with such a serious tone.


    "I don''t want it!"


    Gu ling''er didn''t even think about it and refused.


    "Gu ling''er, you are so shy. I''m talking about a serious matter. This is cultivation. Only by helping the old man improve his cultivation, can he save you from the devil''s claw. Moreover, the effect of the first time is the best, with 90% confidence that he will be directly promoted to the realm of wuzun. Moreover, since then, you have concluded a kind of contract, and your nine tail sky fox blood will appear new sublimation. It''s good for you and for him. How can you refuse it? "


    Luo CHENFENG''s "painstaking" advice.


    Although he was talking about cultivation, this method, even for the thick skinned people like Gu Tianyi, could not hold on, let alone Gu linger.


    At the moment, her face has been extremely ruddy, has been extended to the root of the ear, the red is almost dripping water.


    "Luo CHENFENG, don''t make trouble. My linger is thin skinned. How can you say such things in front of her. Maybe there are other ways. "


    Gu Tianyi came forward to rescue him.


    "Brother Tianyi, I I refused just now, not because I was shy, but because... " Gu ling''er lowered his head, and his voice was like a mosquito. "Luo CHENFENG said just now. The blood of Nine Tailed Tianhu is Yin to cold, and the non powerful can''t bear it. Brother Tianyi, you can''t bear it..."


    "Gu ling''er, are you stupid? Supreme body, that''s for ordinary people. Do you think the goods are like ordinary people? Heaven dragon is the dragon of heaven and earth. It is the soul of the dragon of Yang. Now, he practices the eight nine Xuangong and the golden light mantra, which are the two most powerful Yang God level skills. It just complements the Yin and Yang of your nine tail heaven fox blood vessels. In the whole Kyushu mainland, there is no more like a perfect match than the two of you. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    When Gu ling''er heard the words, a touch of fine light flashed in his beautiful eyes. It seemed that there was one more excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 902

    Luo CHENFENG observes his words and looks, and perceives that there is more ambiguity in the atmosphere, so he raises his hand and grabs Mu Qianqian''s arm and moves towards the outside of the hall.


    "Space for two is for you. You can improvise."


    Before leaving, I did not forget to leave such a sentence.


    This word a, Gu Ling Er facial expression is more red, want to find a ground to drill in.


    "Wait a minute!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Luo CHENFENG stopped his pace, looked back and said with a smile: "how, do you need technical guidance? I''m a novice in this respect. I can''t help you. You can figure it out by yourself."


    "Get out of here. I''m looking for you."


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help scolding.


    This Luochen wind can''t be serious.


    "Didn''t you finish all the serious things just now? The only thing left is that little bit of dishonesty between you two."


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    One side of Mu Qianqian hears the speech and tries to hold back the smile.


    "In the first battle of fox fairy Valley, the strength of those who come will not be weak. You can''t help me to kill all sides with your strength. So, you need to improve your strength. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as he said this, Luo CHENFENG''s face was embarrassed,


    "Lao Gu, you''ve embarrassed me. Qian Qian''s four spirits and stars are not as capable as Gu ling''er in your family. I didn''t learn the double cultivation of the demon sect. What can I do for you in a short time? "


    Luo CHENFENG hands a spread, helpless way.


    Bang!


    The voice did not fall, Mu Qianqian''s small palm mercilessly patted on the back of his head.


    "You talk nonsense again, or I will tear your mouth!"


    Mu Qianqian was shy and angry.


    Really, this Luo CHENFENG, how can everything be associated with that aspect, can''t it be normal?


    "I''m talking about the second God."


    Gu Tianyi said and threw him a bag of heaven and earth.


    In the bag of heaven and earth, there is the last piece of colorful psychic jade.


    "Have you succeeded?"


    Luo CHENFENG took over the bag of heaven and earth, and couldn''t help but see a light in front of him.


    "Of course, it is successful. Otherwise, how can we have the fighting power against the sky?"


    As Gu Tianyi said, he raised his hand, and the green Ming sword appeared out of thin air.


    Throwing Qingming sword to Luo CHENFENG, he said, "let Qingming teach you how to create the second God."


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. The old man of Sirius once taught me a set of excellent soul refining methods. The way to create the second God is also in it. Before that, he had reached an agreement with me to refine his spirit into my second God. In this way, he could walk between heaven and earth on his own, but under my control. Now, with this colorful psychic jade, I have a better choice. "


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Then, he returned the green Ming sword to Gu Tianyi.


    "Well, these two smelly men should throw such a gorgeous woman as my mother around like this. It''s just too much!" Make complaints about


    ''s sword.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, outside the hall of introduction.


    Gu Xiaoyu and Gu Yanmo are separated by the array outside the hall and can only look at it eagerly.


    "Wow, this ancient Tianyi, it''s unreasonable to bring us here and hang them outside the hall like this!"


    Gu Yanmo has gone crazy.


    Hum ~


    just at this time, the large array of reception hall opened, and two figures came out of the hall.


    It is mu Qianqian and Luo CHENFENG.


    "Let''s go, fish, let''s go in!"


    Gu Yan Mo looks happy and walks in with the little fish.


    Can just walk no two steps, but was blocked back by Luo CHENFENG.


    "You demon Xiu, we don''t know each other. What do you stop me from doing?"


    Ancient Yan Mo is not happy with the way.


    "You girl, people are doing business in it. What are you doing in there? What''s more, I''m taking my little niece inside and teaching the kids what to do? "


    Luo CHENFENG said, casually from the heaven and earth bag to take out a few high-level metal essence, to tease the ancient fish.


    At the sight of the metal essence, the ancient fish''s eyes were straight, and hurriedly went up, but was pulled back by the ancient Yan mo.


    "Little fish, didn''t I tell you that the things given by strangers should not be eaten, especially this kind of magic cultivation. They are often uneasy and kind-hearted."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "But little fish knows him. He is a friend of his father. When little fish was born, he was beside him."


    The old fish looks innocent.


    Finish saying, reached out to take the spirit essence in Luo CHENFENG''s hand.


    In this way, Gu Yanmo seems to have a little impression on Luo CHENFENG.


    Isn''t this the one who cut off the mirror of ancient Yunlan in the realm of Tianyuan magic refining?


    "Since I''m an acquaintance, I''ll leave it to you for the time being. I''ll go in and look for my brother. Don''t stop me!"Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Your brother? Gu Tianyi


    Mu Qianqian frowned.


    "Yes, what do you think?"


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    She knows that Mu Qianqian is the one who blocks the way outside the fox fairy Valley and in the middle of the nine magic array. Naturally, she has some opinions on Mu Qianqian.


    "Elder martial sister, you see what I said, right? Lao Gu is not honest. He didn''t watch for a while, so he has another sister. At the beginning, he and Gu ling''er also started from brother and sister, anyway, there was no blood relationship, and there would be no psychological burden in the development. By contrast, am I much more honest? "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "Well, neither of you is much better." Mu Qianqian turned his face to Mu Qianqian and said, "I don''t care what relationship you have with Xiao Si. Now they have important things in the hall of introduction. No one should disturb them. If you dare to intrude and disturb them, don''t blame me for being rude to you


    Although there is a spirit array to guard the hall, if someone forcibly breaks into the array, the hall is bound to be aware of it.


    This is like two people locked the door, want to make love in the two people''s world, the results of the outside non-stop knock on the door, this is absolutely a bad thing.


    "You are only using the power of magic array to embarrass my brother in the array. If you really fight, you may not be my opponent."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Well, it''s better for us to have a fight on the eve of the battle. If I win, you stay away from the fourth grade. If you win, I''ll let you in. Dare you? "


    Mu Qian.


    "Will I be afraid of you? Come as you come, but this is not a place for exchange of views. Let''s play in another place? "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Yes, I''ll be glad to accompany you."


    ¡­¡­


    In the hall of introduction, they were unaware of what happened outside.


    As the saying goes, a little farewell is better than a new marriage. They haven''t seen each other for a long time, but now they are experiencing such changes. In this closed world of two people, they should have done a lot of work.


    Only, this matter is proposed by Luo CHENFENG, Mu Qianqian is also present.


    Now they are gone, but they know what they are going to do in the temple.


    In this way, Gu ling''er was a little coy.


    On the throne of the main hall, Gu ling''er nestles in Gu Tianyi''s arms. In the quiet hall, you can almost hear each other''s heartbeat.


    "I always feel that this kind of thing adds purpose, and the taste changes..."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well..."


    Gu ling''er whispered.


    To be honest, she is more nervous than Gu Tianyi.


    She had more than once fantasized about the arrival of this matter, which must be extremely wonderful, but did not expect, come so quickly and so suddenly, let her temporarily can not accept.


    However, in this atmosphere, without some progress, Gu Tianyi will be hard to end.


    Well, there has to be some progress.


    Gu Tianyi made up his mind and was about to make a move. Gu ling''er seemed to realize something. His eyes were wide open and he said, "brother Tianyi, wait a minute. Linger has something to say!"


    "I''ll talk about it later."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    It''s not easy to make a decision, which can be stopped by Gu ling''er.


    "It''s about Supreme Well... "


    The unspoken words are blocked by Gu Tianyi mercilessly


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 903

    Fox fairy Valley, douxiantai.


    This is the place where two days later the martial arts contest is held, and it is also the most magnificent battle platform in the whole fox fairy valley.


    Douxiantai is superior to the clouds of fox fairy valley. It forms a complex spirit array with thousands of sky patterns to reinforce the sea of clouds and carry a battle platform. There are thousands of seats for the abbot.


    Now there are more than four figures on this douxiantai. They are Luo CHENFENG and others.


    Mu Qianqian and Gu Yanmo stood between the battle platforms, glared at each other, full of fighting spirit.


    One side, Luochen wind belt baby, there is soul in the hand, and the ancient fish talk very happy.


    "Uncle CHENFENG, they are all our own people. Why do they fight?"


    The old fish crooked his head and doubted.


    "Women''s hearts, sea needles, sometimes even they don''t know what they are thinking. Let''s not make a blind guess, just watch in silence. As long as there is no trouble, they can fight as they like. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "But little fish is also a girl, and she always knows what she wants..."


    The old fish looked at the soul in his hand and said seriously.


    "Ha ha, if the girls in this world are as simple as our little fish, then they will be perfect."


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    Not far away, on the douxiantai, Mu Qianqian and Gu Yanmo stood opposite each other. Although it was the first time they met, they were hostile to each other.


    "At a young age, if you don''t keep yourself clean, you have to seduce a married man. Today, I will teach you how to be a man


    Mu Qianqian said coldly.


    "Nonsense, ignorant, meddlesome, should be punished!"


    Ancient Yan Mo is not happy with the way.


    Hearing the conversation between them, it seems that they are not on a channel. Luo CHENFENG on one side can''t help but say: "I think, is there any misunderstanding between the two?"


    The voice did not fall, two people agreed to stare at him one eye, one voice of the Jiao drink: "shut up!"


    "Well, I''ll shut up and you two go on. If you have anything to say, I''ll wait for you two to finish


    Luo CHENFENG muttered.


    "Who is the one who teaches whom? You can see the truth under your hand!"


    Mu Qianqian light drink a sound, the four spirit star Wu soul burst out.


    At the same time, wuzun''s five fold cultivation is fully displayed.


    Seeing this, Gu Yanmo was not willing to be outdone. His momentum was shocked, and the spirit of ice spirit jade Qilin was released, showing the triple cultivation of wuzun.


    Ancient Yan Mo is rich in details, combined with the particularity of the martial spirit. If you are faced with a strong person with five common martial respects, you will not be afraid. However, what she is facing now is mu Qianqian, who owns the four spirits, stars and martial spirits, which is almost equivalent to the reincarnation of the four spirits venerable.


    The two hands, it is the collision of supernatural powers.


    One face to face, Gu Yanmo collapsed, facing the risk of being crushed.


    "Old fish!"


    Not far away, the old fish, who was sitting beside luochenfeng and eating lingcui, was carrying golden thunder. The whole person turned into an electric light and appeared in the battle circle.


    "Tianlei Zhengfa!"


    Boom!


    A golden thunder fell from the sky, directly smashing Mu Qianqian''s star sword.


    The ancient Yan Mo was saved from danger.


    See this scene, Mu Qianqian Dai eyebrow micro Cu, looking at the ancient fish and thigh eyes, unhappy way: "you this is what, can''t beat call help?"


    "If I have a helper, I can shout naturally. If you have the ability, you can call one too."


    Gu Yan Mo eyebrows a pick, provocative way.


    Then, bow to touch the small head of the ancient fish, doting smile: "little fish really fierce, no white pain you."


    "Hum, the weak need help. I''ll fight two with one. Come on!"


    The voice did not fall, the power of the stars swept, forming a layer of star storm in muqianqian''s body.


    The four spirits and stars are like four loyal guards, each defending one side, guarding Mu Qianqian.


    Her momentum, with it.


    ¡­¡­


    When the four were fighting, there were guests outside the fox fairy valley.


    For a time, flying sand and stone, the evil spirit is soaring, the eye can reach, are a group of giant figures.


    These are big demons.


    There are so many powerful and evil spirits among the heaven demon emperor states.


    "TIANYAO Dizhou friends, come to my Fox Valley, I do not know what advice?"


    The strong men of the Tianhu clan have already met them.


    However, the big array guarding fox fairy Valley has not been opened.


    Before the words fell, a huge body appeared in the dark fog. It was like a bird, and its wings were enough to cover the sky. But they were not wings, but fleshy wings like bats. Their claws were covered with scales and glowed with dark light, like dragon scales. The most remarkable thing is that the behemoth has nine heads, each of which is extremely fierce, emitting a cold gray smell.The nine heads, which are full of symbolism, indicate its identity.


    Ancient fierce animal blood, nine babies.


    In TIANYAO Dizhou, jiuying is known as the baby emperor, which is one of the most powerful demon emperors in TIANYAO Dizhou, and also one of the strongest blood vessels in addition to the blood of the demon emperor.


    Now, the arrival of the baby emperor is enough to show the importance of the heaven demon emperor state for this visit to Fox fairy valley.


    "As one of the Kyushu, TIANYAO Dizhou naturally wants to join in. Your question, is it not one more question? "


    The nine heads of jiuying opened at the same time, and there were nine overlapping sounds.


    Below, fox fairy Valley strong face show difficult color.


    "We don''t seem to have invited the demons."


    There is humanity.


    "Ha ha ha, you are right. You did not invite me to the demon clan, nor did you invite the wolf clan. Now, as the main culprit of the wolf clan can swagger into Fox fairy Valley, how can we not? Is it that the Tianhu people despise our demon clan and think that our demon clan is not qualified to participate in your martial arts competition


    In jiuying''s words, I can''t help but feel a little colder.


    It''s a threat, a complete threat.


    Today, the power of the Tianhu clan is weak, where can it provoke a strong demon clan.


    Now, the fox fairy Valley is chaotic enough. Even if the demon clan comes in, it is only possible that the major forces are restraining each other, rather than being the only one.


    "Well, let''s go."


    Boom!


    When the battle array is opened, the powerful demon clan comes.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, the residence of the powerful people of Tianyuan God sect, standing on the hall, the blood dragon Zun and the Dark Jade Qilin are standing on the hall, looking forward to the coming of the demon clan.


    "This time, the emperor made a little big noise, and even the demon clan was attracted. Look at this posture, there are only three of the most powerful, and all of them have been famous for a long time. What''s more, nine babies even brought their own sons, which I''m afraid is determined to get. "


    Dark Jade Unicorn deep voice.


    "Ha ha, where are you going? Today and tomorrow, at least 80% of the first-class forces in the mainland of Kyushu will gather in the fox fairy valley. However, the arrival of the demon clan is beyond the expectation of the emperor. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    After all, the Tianhu clan in fox fairy Valley, although somewhat close to the demon clan, still belongs to human beings.


    Human beings and the demon clan of TIANYAO Dizhou are facing the same trend. Are they not afraid to be besieged when they come here today?


    "We should report this matter to the emperor in advance."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 904

    Although the arrival of the demon clan was unexpected, the Tianhu clan still treated them equally and arranged accommodation for the demon clan.


    The strong of the demon clan converged the noumenon, and changed into forms one after another, which made it convenient to walk in the fox fairy valley.


    When the people of the Tianhu clan led the powerful demon clan to their residence, the baby emperor, as the strongest one in the demon clan team, suddenly stopped. Senleng''s eyes, looked at the direction of dousendai.


    In this direction, he sensed an extraordinary breath.


    "Father, do you also notice the abnormality?"


    A young man with a temperament similar to the baby emperor frowned.


    This is the son of the infant emperor, whose body is also a nine infant.


    Jiuying''s blood is absolutely the peak blood of Kyushu mainland. The more high-end blood is, the lower the chance of offspring will be born.


    Therefore, the infant emperor attached great importance to his son, and almost devoted himself to the cultivation.


    The nine babies didn''t disappoint the baby emperor. His extraordinary blood gave him extraordinary qualifications. In his thirties, he became the eighth level demon king.


    Although the boundary division of the demon clan is more general, but in terms of strength, it is not under the dark war of the little clan leader of Canglang clan.


    In addition, jiuying''s blood is a born spiritual array master, and his spiritual strength is extremely strong. The gray breath on the nine heads is a symbol of the curse of disaster, at the same time, contains countless sky patterns.


    This is a calamity sky pattern which is out of the ordinary sky pattern. Although it is not as strong as the blood sky pattern inherited by the blood array immortal, it should not be underestimated.


    Therefore, in the fox fairy Valley, the father and son of jiuying can feel a breath that makes their heart throb.


    This is a kind of air that is superior to them and forms a crushing atmosphere on their blood. This fear from the deep soul makes the father and son extremely unhappy.


    "It''s the smell of the imperial family..."


    "The remaining evils of the imperial family are hidden in the fox fairy Valley!"


    Nine baby father and son look at each other, and the same flash in the eyes of a cruel color.


    "Father, it''s not appropriate to make too much noise about this matter. Let me and other younger generations do it. You can send strong people to follow in secret. If you have no choice, you don''t need to show up, so as not to cause others to notice. "


    Jiuying preached.


    Hearing this, the baby emperor nodded and agreed, and sent several confidants to secretly follow the younger generation of the demon family such as jiuying.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, hall of introduction.


    On the throne at the head of the hall, Gu ling''er is delicate and soft. He has been allowed to "trample" Gu Tianyi for a long time. He can''t help breathing and blushing.


    It seems that the atmosphere is almost over.


    Just when Gu Tianyi was going to take further measures, a golden talisman passed through the barriers and fell beside him.


    This is the "empty communication symbol" of Tianyuan Shenzong, which can ignore the barrier of Jiupin spirit array and transmit the information to the destination.


    Seeing this Herald, Gu Tianyi was speechless.


    It''s just the right time.


    Although helpless, Gu Tianyi knew that if something important had not happened, the supreme elders of Tianyuan Shenzong would not have sent a message to himself.


    Which is more important, Gu Tianyi is still clear.


    Let go of the old, and let go of the spirit.


    "Brother Tianyi, what happened?"


    Gu ling''er asked while sorting out her slightly messy clothes.


    "It''s the demon clan. It''s the demon clan that has come to Fox fairy valley."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Demon clan? The strong men of the Tianhu clan did not invite the demon clan. Why did they come here


    Gu ling''er is also confused.


    The demon clan and the Terran have always been at odds with each other. For the grand gathering of the Terran, the demon clan has always avoided it. Why did they come this time? Is it just because of their own charm?


    The body of banishing immortals is indeed not small.


    But it seems too risky.


    "No matter what the reason is, the ancient fish is still in the fox fairy valley. If the situation of the demon empire state is not clear today, if her existence is detected by the demon clan of TIANYAO Dizhou, it will be harmful and unhelpful to her."


    Gu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "Brother Tianyi, what are you waiting for? Find the ancient fish first and let the strong man of Tianyuan Shenzong protect her, so as not to be captured by the evil demon clan in TIANYAO Dizhou."


    Guling''er road.


    Smell speech, Gu Tianyi looked at her tentatively: "I now for other girls left you, you are not angry?"


    "Brother Tianyi, what are you talking about? I''m not a child anymore. What''s your anger. Nowadays, the ancient fish is exposed at any time. In ling''er''s mind, ling''er is already the man of Tianyi brother. You and I have a long way to go. There is no need to rush for a moment. Besides, if I go with you, it''s not like leaving me behind


    Gu ling''er is anxious.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi smiles and waves his big hand to disperse the large array of spirits in the hall.Let''s find the old fish!


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, douxiantai.


    Mu Qianqian with one enemy two, not a bit down.


    Perhaps, the ancient fish has not weaker than Mu Qianqian''s strength, but she and the ancient Yan Mo really have no cooperation. In addition, she herself lacks combat experience. Although she has mastered a lot of powerful martial arts and magical powers, she is just throwing things around without any rules.


    Compared with it, although Gu Yanmo played very methodically, he was also in a weak position in the realm of cultivation.


    "I thought that she would ask the demon monk to help, but I didn''t think that she could get to this point by herself. Her strength seems to be on top of my brother. At the beginning, even if she didn''t rely on the magic array, she could also make my brother eat shriveled. "


    "What''s more, I''ve heard elder brother call her elder martial sister. Is this person also related to the Dragon Emperor?"


    Gu Yan Mo''s heart began to murmur.


    On the other hand, although Mu Qianqian is in the upper hand, but I don''t know why, there is something strange about the white light guarding her beside Gu Yan Mo''s body. Every time there are dangers, they can help her out of danger.


    Although we can''t see the specific realm, the fierce attack contains the powerful power. Although the number of attacks is easy to find out, and smoothly avoid, but once hit, even Mu Qianqian and other strong, are not easy.


    In addition, the golden magic spell, a door magic power, is just like a custom-made one for the ancient fish. The defense is extremely strong. Gu Yanmo has used his magic power more than once, trying to blow off the body protection golden light of the ancient fish, but none of them has any effect.


    As a result, the situation is now.


    Fighting for a long time, Mu Qianqian is in the upper hand, but always who also can not who.


    "Ha ha ha, the heavenly demon emperor vein is indeed the heavenly demon emperor vein. This trip to Fox fairy Valley is really worth it!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden voice sounded, and then sand and stone, several figures from the distance hit.


    In the dark wind and sand, a sharp claw covered with black scales came out, and went straight to the ancient fish.


    All of a sudden, the sharp claws were coming out from behind the body of the ancient fish and the ancient Yan mo. without any precaution, Gu Yan Mo was directly injured by the sharp blade of the gale.


    When the sharp claws were less than one foot of the ancient fish, a figure covered with black lacquer and ferocious armor blocked the ancient fish.


    A knife and a mace hit the claw angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 905

    "Who dares to steal people in front of my father? They don''t show their true colors yet!"


    Luo CHENFENG angrily drinks a sound, releases the endless magic power.


    Although he had only two levels of wuzun, he felt a little chilly at the moment.


    The magic sword and mace smashed heavily, and the huge power directly drove back the huge claw.


    With a burst of pain, wind and sand cover, four figures appear in front of Luo CHENFENG and others.


    Although the four men are human, they are full of evil spirit.


    In particular, the first man, though handsome, was surrounded by a faint gray smell, which gave people a sense of disgust.


    "I''m a snake, a tiger, and I''m a tiger."


    Luo CHENFENG sneered and said the noumenon of the four in front of him.


    These four are the most noble blood among the TIANYAO Dizhou. Jiuying, as the infant emperor, has the most noble blood. Although the other three are not as good as jiuying, they are also very outstanding.


    Although they are all young, they have already possessed the realm of eight level demon king.


    And, judging from their anger, there are thousands of lives in each demon''s hands. Otherwise, there won''t be so much anger.


    These are demons who kill people without blinking an eye.


    It is said that in the trial place of TIANYAO Dizhou, the captured disciples of various forces are used as the objects of trial. Man is the prey. Kill people and get more rewards.


    Jiuying''s paw was beaten back by Luo CHENFENG just now. He was a little surprised. But after seeing his accomplishments, he couldn''t help laughing and showing his contempt.


    "You''re just a wuzun clown who dares to take care of my business. You should be glad that this is fox fairy Valley, and you have the protection of strong people. Otherwise, the existence like you, I wave can let you vanish


    "Now, you can get out of here!"


    After saying that, nine infants raise a hand to wave, under the palm Gang carries the strong storm, directly pats to Luo CHENFENG.


    If an ordinary person with two levels of martial arts and respect, he will be seriously injured even if he does not die.


    But Luo CHENFENG face this move, in the hand the Sirius devil blade wave, one will palm Gang split. At the same time, the right hand magic mace held high and smashed at jiuying.


    "What?"


    Seeing this, nine baby eyebrows a pick, eyes flash a touch of dignified.


    At present, this wuzun twofold boy is not the same as the group of human beings he dealt with before?


    The Seven Star magic dragon mace, which is as heavy as a mountain, has arrived on the top of jiuying''s head. Jiuying''s hands are held high above his head, and he resists the Seven Star magic dragon mace with his flesh and blood.


    Boom!


    With the power of a mace, the scales on his arms were broken, and the blood seeped along the cracks and dyed the lapel red.


    "Nine baby blood, that''s it?"


    Luo CHENFENG sneered and his eyes filled with disdain.


    This is undoubtedly the most provocative for nine babies.


    "Boy, you want to die!"


    At that moment, jiuying was furious, and the broken scales on his arms healed at a speed visible to the naked eye. His hands turned into sharp claws, with cold cold light, falling towards the wind of Luochen.


    One person, one demon, immediately fell into a fierce battle.


    "Childe, let''s help you!"


    On one side, the three demons said in unison.


    "This boy can give me one person, you three, take the imperial pulse!"


    Nine babies roared.


    Blood boiling, nine baby''s strength broke out completely.


    He suffered a loss in Luo CHENFENG''s hand just now, but he belittled the enemy''s carelessness. Now go all out, Luo Chen wind immediately fell into the wind.


    "Little five!"


    Seeing Luochen''s risk like rebirth, Mu Qianqian immediately controls the four spirits and stars and kills Xiang jiuying.


    On the other side of the battle circle, Gu Yanmo was injured by jiuying and temporarily lost its combat effectiveness. The ancient fish became a lone soldier, surrounded by three demons.


    Before the first battle with muqianqian, the ancient fish has been consumed, but now it is besieged by three powerful demons, which are no less than muqianqian''s big demons. For a time, there are dangers.


    "Is this the imperial vein of TIANYAO Dizhou? Oh, it''s too weak! "


    "This is also called the imperial pulse?"


    "Ha ha, just in name, otherwise, how could it be destroyed."


    "It''s time to clean up the remaining evils of the imperial family."


    The three demons showed no mercy and kept on using their magic powers to bombard the ancient fish.


    Originally bright body protection golden light, now has become extremely dim, each attack, can penetrate part of the power, hurt the ancient fish.


    Not much time, the ancient fish is already scarred, the golden blood dye through the skirt.


    "Such a weak demon, kill it."


    The strong wind and shadow tiger clenched their fists, and the sharp blade extended from the flesh and blood.


    On the sharp blade, stained with the golden blood of the ancient fish."Although the emperor''s pulse is weak, the nine baby childe and the baby Emperor may still be useful. Take her back."


    Although Xuanyuan jiaomang was transformed into human form, the scarlet snake letter constantly breathed in his mouth made people feel chilly.


    "Tut, it''s too rude. I thought it would be a fierce battle, but I didn''t expect that it would be over? No, it''s not really fun! "


    The popping ape beat his chest angrily and his eyes turned red.


    "Ha ha, who said the battle is over, the girl is still standing, we can continue to play."


    Xuanyuan Jiao Python licked his lips and sneered.


    "Ha ha, that''s right. Fight on!"


    Wind shadow tiger laugh, the whole person into a shadow, the body again coagulation real-time, is already behind the ancient fish.


    The claws extended from the arm like ghosts.


    Pooh!


    One claw tears the flesh and blood spatters.


    Gripping his teeth and gripping his eyes.


    Emperor blood boiling, the ancient fish a pair of pupils, gradually turned into gold.


    "Tomb of light!"


    Boom!


    At that moment, the sky seemed to split, casting a brilliant light. A golden tombstone emerged under the protection of the light.


    When the golden light reflected on the body of the wind shadow tiger, his body trembled, followed by the suppression of the tomb of light.


    "This This is... "


    At that moment, the fast wind shadow tiger flustered.


    Under the suppression of the tomb of light, his body seemed to be frozen, still in place, unable to move.


    "Tianlei The right way


    Boom!


    The next moment, the sky fell thunder, impartial, straight to the wind shadow tiger.


    "Xuanyuan water shield!"


    Bang!


    When the sky thunder falls, a water shield emerges out of thin air, blocking most of the power of the sky thunder.


    Most of the remaining strength is resisted by the body protecting spirit power of the wind shadow tiger. When it falls on the body of the swift wind spirit tiger, there is little left.


    In addition to some embarrassment, there was no substantial harm.


    But this is a small blow to the fish.


    "Stinky girl, how dare you attack me? I will not waste you!"


    Wind shadow tiger under the fury, waving claws straight to the ancient fish and go.


    The sharp claw tears the vigorous wind, sends out the sharp breaking wind sound.


    At this critical moment, a situation suddenly appeared and came through the void.


    Dang!


    Accompanied by a crisp sound, the wind shadow tiger was shaken back.


    The green light slants on the ground, which is the Qingming sword.


    Not far away, two figures come together, reflecting in the eyes of the ancient fish.


    The tears in the corner of his eyes couldn''t help but roll down,


    "Dad..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 906

    They are Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    He saw the scene of the three demons besieging the ancient fish from a distance, and he could not help but get angry. The whole man was as powerful as a rainbow. His eyes were covered with blood in one black and one white eye.


    The green hell sword thrown out under the rage not only shakes back the wind shadow tiger, but also cuts off the claw on the right hand.


    The arrival of Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er made the three demons fear.


    They are not afraid of Gu Tianyi and Gu linger. They can see that both of them are the realm of King Wu. Eight level demon king, in any case will not be afraid of two small King Wu.


    What makes them fear is the two breath behind Gu Tianyi and Gu ling''er.


    Although there was no doubt that it had been suppressed, it was absolutely majestic.


    That is to say, after these two people, there is also the supreme.


    "Inform master jiuying, take the pulse of God and withdraw!"


    Wind shadow tiger, decisive, road.


    He is the farthest away from Gu Tianyi, and his speed is also the fastest among the three demons. He jumps straight to the battle circle of jiuying, luochenfeng and muqianqian.


    When the ape heard the words, he raised his hand to catch the old fish.


    But at the next moment, the void is twisted. A man in black, holding a black sword, cuts it out of thin air.


    The man in black with sharp temperament is like a scabbard sword. The sword in his hand is even more ugly. However, his appearance is too sudden, and the popping devil ape has no chance to react.


    The black sword stands on the vigorous arm of the popping ape, just like cutting melons and vegetables. Without any stop, it cuts off all of them.


    Pooh!


    Blood spattered, and one of the popcorn''s arms lost consciousness.


    "Ah


    What followed was a cry of heartrending.


    One side of Xuanyuan Jiao Python was stunned.


    This is the body of the eighth level demon king. Even if it is a nine grade spirit treasure, it can''t be cut off with a sword so easily. What''s more, the black sword can''t even feel a trace of sky pattern.


    It''s true that the sword is not a nine grade spirit treasure, even a spirit treasure. It''s the soul of the sword. It''s the soul of the sword.


    The man in black is the second God of ancient Tianyi.


    At the same time, there was a cry of pain not far away.


    When Xuanyuan Jiao Python heard the reputation, he saw that there was already a sea of fire all around him. He wanted to rush out to report to jiuying. He was directly blocked by the sea of fire. And, looking at his embarrassed appearance, it seems that he wants to rush into the sea of fire. As a result, he underestimates the power of the sea of fire and is stopped.


    "The most powerful one, even the hand


    Xuanyuan jiaomang''s expression is congealed.


    Naturally, he would not think that the sea of fire was caused by the king of Wu such as Gu Tianyi or Gu linger.


    The only one who can spread the sea of fire in a short time, and has such a divine power, is only the supreme power hidden in the dark.


    However, it is not known that this is one of the magic powers of ancient Tianyi Qiankun Longtong, which is used to practice deficiency!


    Trapped in the sea of fire, even the powerful demon clan, who is comparable to wuzun''s six levels, is hard to break free for a while. Gu Tianyi simply didn''t care about them and went straight to the little fish.


    Seeing the old fish with blood stained all over his body, he was crying and crying, "Daddy". Gu Tianyi was so heartbroken that he held her in his arms.


    "don''t be afraid, little fish. Dad is here. No one can hurt you."


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi comforts and runs Qingling yongshengyan.


    That deep visible bone injury, in a short period of time, with the naked eye visible speed healing.


    This scene, let not far away from the three demon face show puzzled color.


    This blue flame is so magical.


    "How did you come from? You know, this is an act of causing trouble to the upper body. If you are wise, please hand over the imperial vein of our family, and we promise that we will let bygones be bygones for today''s affairs. "


    Wind shadow tiger gathered his claws and went forward to rush Gu Tianyi''s fist clasping.


    Although it is a discussion, but the tone is full of arrogance.


    "You, what are you entitled to take her away?"


    Gu Tianyi gets up slowly and blocks the old fish behind him. One person faces three demons.


    "Oh, we are Tianjiao of TIANYAO Dizhou. You cut off an arm of our popcorn ape, but you didn''t know that you had caused a disaster. What''s more, the one who came with me is the son of the baby emperor, the son of nine babies. Do you dare to fight against master jiuying? "


    The wind shadow tiger sneers.


    Boom! Boom!


    At this time, two figures appeared in the sky, playing the dark light.


    When the dark light came down, the sea of fire was extinguished one after another.


    The two figures appeared in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    From the appearance, these are two middle-aged men, but the terror and evil spirit that occupy the whole body undoubtedly shows their identity, which is the big demon of TIANYAO Dizhou.


    Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth, the noumenon of the two big demons shows nothing more.One is the wind shadow tiger, the other is the popcorn ape.


    Moreover, has reached the adult body, has a side demon emperor''s realm.


    In TIANYAO Dizhou, the two are called the windy movie emperor and the burst demon emperor respectively.


    Although they are called the demon emperor together with the infant emperor, they have some differences in strength.


    The baby emperor is a nine level peak demon, comparable to the supreme power of human beings. Although they are infinitely close to the top of the Ninth level, they are just as powerful as the nine powerful ones.


    This gap is like a world of difference, for the demon clan, it is the blood confinement, life can not be crossed.


    "Father, help me!"


    "Demon emperor, kill this man!"


    "Father, the emperor''s vein is here. Please take it back and offer it to the baby emperor!"


    Wind shadow tiger, Xuan Yuan horn python, burst devil ape even busy road.


    The two demon emperors were hidden in the dark. They had already seen the origin and development of douxiantai. The fast wind shadow emperor''s face was gloomy, while the burst demon emperor was furious. His tusks were raised high and his eyes were red with blood.


    "Thief, how dare you cut my son''s arm? I want you to fight back with your life!"


    Burst demon emperor issued a roar, in the sky directly showed the body.


    It is a dark red violent ape, 100 Zhang long, hair like hot magma, explosive muscles, full of violence beauty.


    His fist, as big as a mountain, fell from the sky and smashed in the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    In an instant, the vigorous wind roared, and the sky became dark.


    The old fish shivered and hid in the arms of Gu Tianyi.


    In the face of a must kill attack from the top of wuzun, Gu Tianyi stood in his place, indifferent and did not step back.


    At the next moment, the heaven and earth suddenly changed, and a mysterious force rolled up in the void, as if it were a big hand formed between heaven and earth, and squeezed the fierce ape in his hand.


    In this big hand, like a chick, the mighty popcorn has no resistance.


    Behind Gu Tianyi, two figures emerge from the void. They are the blood domain dragon Zun and the Dark Jade Qilin.


    No matter how strong wuzun is, it will be the peak of martial arts. Its essence is still human.


    But when you reach the supreme, you will have one foot out of the scope of human beings and control the way of heaven and earth, which is about to be transcendent.


    Is it not easy to suppress human power with the power of heaven and earth?


    "The most powerful, and the supreme demon, this..." Seeing this scene, the film emperor of the high wind was a little flustered, and quickly said, "master, please calm down. The devil emperor has a hot temper. Just now I just wanted to get justice for my son. I hope you can forgive him once."


    "Evil animal, how dare you kill the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong recklessly. How can I spare you?"


    Blood domain dragon Zun explodes to drink, the idea moves, that big hand tightens.


    The sound of broken bones and the scream of the crackling demon emperor reverberated on the douxiantai.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 907

    Make such a big noise, naturally caused nine baby''s detection.


    Jiuying shows his essence and breaks out a storm which contains calamity power. He retreats luochenfeng and muqianqian.


    Two people withdraw several Zhang, Luo CHENFENG helps Gu Yanmo to Gu Tianyi''s side. Now the situation on douxiantai is a little complicated, so it''s safer to stay by the two supreme masters.


    "Tianyuan Shenzong, a lingering clan, dare to bully our big demon. I have sent a message to my father, he will arrive immediately. If you are wise, let go of the burst devil emperor. Otherwise, you''ll have a lot to eat! "


    Nine baby cold voice.


    For his threat, Gu Tianyi didn''t care at all. He raised his hand and stroked the small head of the ancient fish. He spoiled his face and said, "little fish, tell Dad, who bullied you just now?"


    "Yes It''s the three of them, and the big bird... "


    The old fish shrunk his neck and pointed to the three demons and nine baby way.


    When Gu Tianyi gets up and looks at the four demons again, his eyes are a little cold and killing.


    "Master Mo Yu, help me suppress them."


    Gu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    His words were so cold that no emotion could be heard.


    The Dark Jade Qilin, originally left by the ancient blood, but because of the mottled blood, leading to the low realm. Later, in Qianlong Valley, the Dragon Emperor infused the blood essence of ancient Dark Jade and Qilin gods and beasts, and helped him refine the cold moon power accumulated in his body for thousands of years, so that he had the supreme realm today.


    Regardless of blood or realm, it has an overwhelming advantage over the demons on the spot.


    "Brother..."


    One side, the voice of the ancient Yan Mo, the faint spread.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes glanced at her and realized that her injury was no worse than that of the old fish, and she could not help frowning.


    "What''s the matter? Who hurt you?"


    Gu Tianyi asked as he cured the wound with Qingling yongshengyan.


    "It''s the big bird. He doesn''t talk about martial arts, but sneaks behind his back!"


    Gu Yan Mo a face aggrieved way.


    "Oh, you seem to be the culprit."


    Gu Tianyi sneers and looks at jiuying.


    At the moment, jiuying has been pressed down by the town of Dark Jade Qilin and is unable to move.


    However, the eyes are still cold and resolute.


    "So what? I''m the son of the infant emperor of TIANYAO emperor. What can you do for me


    Nine baby cold voice.


    "I''ll answer you now if you ask me that!"


    Before the words fall, Gu Tianyi raises his hand and the sword coagulates in his palm.


    When the sky thunder is applied, the golden thunder covers his body. In an instant, the whole person turns into a golden lightning and goes straight to jiuying.


    "Emperor!"


    In this scene, not only the demons, but also the Dragon Zun in the blood domain were frightened.


    Emperor, this is to cut nine babies!


    Jiuying is the son of the infant emperor, and the infant emperor is the top three in the power rank of TIANYAO Dizhou, and has a pivotal position. If you cut nine babies, it is bound to make Tianyuan Shenzong the first enemy of TIANYAO Dizhou.


    This is undoubtedly extremely irrational.


    "Upright, don''t be presumptuous


    Boom!


    Just at this moment, a thunderous noise came from the sky.


    Sound wave is like a huge blade, which directly shatters the golden light of ancient Tianyi.


    Powerful Yu Wei, but also let Gu Tianyi back several Zhang, throat a sweet, blood from the corner of the mouth overflow.


    Heaven and earth gathered together. A middle-aged man in a gray robe fell from the sky and put his hand on jiuying''s shoulder. The pressure exerted on jiuying by the Dark Jade Qilin immediately dissipated.


    This man is the most powerful and powerful man. He may even be above the Dark Jade Qilin.


    It is the heaven demon emperor state, the famous baby emperor.


    Gu Tianyi stabilized his body shape and operated the immortal inflammation of Qingling to cure the wound.


    The baby emperor looked at Gu Tianyi with a haze in his eyes and said in a cold voice, "I''ll give you a chance to live, and let my family go. I can think that nothing has happened. On this day, if you are not afraid of setting yourself on fire, you can stay by your side. "


    In his words, the infant emperor released the momentum of the supreme power without restraint. Even though Gu Tianyi had already reached the top of the nine levels of King Wu, he still suffered a lot of pressure.


    "Baby emperor, as the elder of demon clan, why are you bothering our emperor. You connive the demon family to hurt my Tianjiao of Tianyuan Shenzong. You have to account for this matter. "


    The blood domain dragon Zun comes forward to resist the pressure of the baby emperor.


    "Account? Ha ha, you are also the most powerful one who has been famous for a long time. You are quite famous in the mainland of Kyushu. How can you say such stupid words now. Your family''s Tianjiao is just a slight injury, while our popcorn ape is cut off by your emperor. At that time, even if the broken arm is reborn, it will have an impact. If you want to explain, it''s up to me to ask you for an account from Tianyuan Shenzong. "


    The emperor sneered.


    "That''s also your demon clan''s first move. Today, if you don''t give me a satisfactory reply, don''t think about it."The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Is Tianyuan Shenzong the enemy of TIANYAO Dizhou?"


    The smile on the baby emperor''s face solidified, instead, it was full of cold.


    It''s a threat, a pure threat.


    As soon as this saying goes, the blood domain dragon Zun fell into silence.


    Although he is one of the Dragon worshippers of Tianyuan Shenzong, he alone can not represent Tianyuan Shenzong. At that time, if the demon clan army comes to the border, the ice soul jade spirit dragon family will surely fall to the demon family side and fight against the emperor together.


    Seeing this, the baby emperor was proud of himself.


    Tianyuan Shenzong is no longer the number one in Kyushu.


    "Emperor Shenzong, what do you think?"


    The infant emperor left the decision-making power to Gu Tianyi.


    In his opinion, the blood domain dragon Zun all compromised. How dare these young people dare to compete with the demon clan?


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi stepped back two steps, walked to the side of the wind shadow tiger and patted him on the shoulder.


    At the moment, the wind shadow tiger is under the pressure of the Dark Jade Qilin, unable to stand, has knelt on the ground.


    At the next moment, Gu Tianyi raised his hand, and the spirit of Tianyan sword was condensed. It gathered the power of the four greatest ancient swords and sent out cold and mysterious sword power.


    Then, holding the sword in both hands, without any hesitation, he cut down.


    Pooh!


    Blood spatter, wind shadow tiger''s head rolled to the ground, the body soft paralysis down, completely cut off the vitality.


    In the moment of death, the wind shadow tiger showed itself.


    Later, Gu Tianyi kicked the head of the wind shadow tiger to the baby emperor. He leaned his sword on the ground and looked at him with a sneer.


    This scene, let the baby emperor and nine baby eyes canthus split, they never thought, Gu Tianyi can do this.


    "Xiao Si, you said you wanted to unite forces of all ethnic groups to fight against the wolf clan. This is..."


    Mu Qianqian did not understand.


    "Barbarian evil animals, no human nature, not with conspiracy


    Between the body and the python, the two swords burst out one after another.


    "Baby emperor, are you satisfied with this answer?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Three animal heads were placed at the foot of the baby emperor, and the atmosphere on the platform became more and more dignified.


    The film emperor of the high wind and the explosion demon emperor are furious when they see their offspring dead.


    "I want you to pay for your blood!"


    Two demon emperor roared, at the same time show the body, kill to the ancient Tianyi.


    For a moment, the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 908

    With the protection of the supreme strong, the demon emperor at the peak level of martial respect, how close to Gu Tianyi''s body.


    Even if the blood domain dragon Zun is not willing to do anything, but in front of the demon clan, he should also cooperate with Gu Tianyi.


    See his two palms together, the ferocious smell of blood red swept, directly hit the two demon emperor fly out.


    "You of the demon clan, my emperor has made it very clear that you are responsible for all this. Although our Tianyuan Shenzong is not as good as before, it is not the evil animals who can bully us wantonly. "


    " those who dare to violate our Tianyuan Shenzong will be punished far away! "


    Blood domain dragon zunlang voice.


    "Blood domain dragon Zun, divine emperor son, good, you are very good."


    "Today''s account, I wrote down, let''s go!"


    With a big wave of the baby emperor''s hand, the two demon emperors left with the bodies of the three demons.


    After confirming that the demon clan really left, Mu Qianqian and others just relaxed.


    "I thought that the three big demons were going to get angry and ready to start."


    Mu Qianqian patted the small chest, a face congratulation way.


    In her opinion, the enemy of this time is only the wolf clan.


    Today, the number of allies has not increased, but the enemy has one more tribe.


    Gu Yanmo recovered from his wound and looked at Gu Tianyi. Dai Mei frowned and said, "brother, you are too bold today. Although I know that you are angry because I and Gu Xiaoyu were bullied, this means of venting anger is undoubtedly too extreme. The demon clan is here, just like a street mouse, and few Terrans are willing to accept them. And if we can take this opportunity to turn war into friendship, maybe we can have more allies. "


    "Tut, you girl, have you started to educate me? Maybe, what you said is reasonable, but have you ever thought that if you make an alliance with the demon clan, you will seek skin with a tiger. Judging from their attitude towards the ancient fish, today''s TIANYAO Dizhou is absolutely not good at the emperor''s vein. In this way, even if they promise to form an alliance with us, they are purposeful. I, Gu Tianyi, will never use the people around me as a bargaining chip for alliance


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "So, you killed three of the demon clan''s Tianjiao today, in order to weaken their combat effectiveness to the greatest extent?"


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "With this idea, we have decided to fight against it anyway. Now that we have the upper hand, why not take this opportunity to kill more demons. In fact, even jiuying and the two demon emperors are in my plan. The infant emperor has protected jiuying, but the two demon emperors are not under care. If the blood domain dragon Zun takes more decisive action just now, the battle result of this battle will be more abundant. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, emperor, you underestimate TIANYAO Dizhou. As the only force controlled by the demon clan in Kyushu, it can be said that it is the eyesore of the Kyushu people. Most of the Terran forces in the mainland of Kyushu share the same hatred with the demon clan, but the demon clan can thrive forever, which undoubtedly shows the strength of the demon clan. If I kill these two demon emperors, we will be wiped out by the demon family army before we return to Tianyuan Shenzhou at the moment when we leave fox fairy valley. "


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    Indeed, the three young demons that Gu Tianyi killed were not the top fighting power of TIANYAO Dizhou, and their blood was not the peak. Therefore, they would not induce the demon clan to pour out.


    But if you kill two demon emperors today, it is no doubt a declaration of war to the heavenly demon emperor state.


    "No matter what, today we have another big enemy. The jiuying has extraordinary strength. We are not his opponent even if we join hands with Qianqian. In the old days, if you met in the battle of martial arts and marriage, you would be in danger. "


    Luo Chen''s fashion.


    "I can see that jiuying''s strength is not much weaker than that of the wolf clan. We need to improve our strength to win."


    "But what I''m curious about is, how do you guys come to douxiantai, and you are watched by the demon clan. If the ancient fish does not hand, this so large fox fairy Valley, even if the nine baby blood induction is strong, also can not detect her existence. Explain it. What''s going on? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    This word a, the ancient fish silently lowered his head.


    Mu Qianqian came up and said: "Xiao Si, I report Gu Yan Mo, she let Gu Xiaoyu do it!"


    "Hey, if you didn''t bully me, how could Gu Xiaoyu not look down and make a move? In the final analysis, you are the first to challenge me, and you are the culprit! "


    Gu Yan Mo retorted.


    "There''s a reason why you''re not as good as others? Xiao Si, it''s her fault! "


    Mu Qian.


    "Brother, don''t listen to her. This woman stopped all the powerful people of Tianyuan God sect outside the fox fairy Valley, and she was always in trouble for you. Now I''m getting close to you. I have other thoughts. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Seeing that the two women were arguing, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "don''t talk about it. Luo CHENFENG, tell me, what''s going on here?"


    Luo CHENFENG has no choice but to smile bitterly. He tells Gu Tianyi the whole story.


    "You, how old you are, are still fighting over such meaningless trifles. Don''t wander around outside this period of time. Stay with the elders of the clan honestly, so as to avoid the evil animals of the demon clan jumping off the wallGu Tianyi was helpless.


    "Don''t talk about us, fourth, what''s going on with you and ling''er? It''s over so soon?"


    Mu Qianqian specially bit the word "Kuai" very seriously.


    This is to let Gu Tianyi recall that when he was in xingyunzong, Mu Qianqian knocked on his door in the middle of the night and asked sheepishly: Xiao Si, are you quick?


    Cough, at that time, it caused infinite reverie.


    Smell speech, Luo Chen wind evil spirit a smile, meaningful.


    "Sister Qianqian, before we started, we received the herald from the elder Longzun. We were worried that the ancient fish would be targeted by the demon clan, so we came in a hurry."


    Gu Ling Er explains.


    See her this pair of appearance, the blood domain dragon Zun''s face reveals puzzled color.


    This is The leader of the Tianhu clan?


    How it feels like a little girl.


    What''s more, she called emperor Tianyi elder brother. What''s going on?


    What has not started yet? Did you do something wrong?


    Blood domain dragon Zun only feel confused, do not want to understand.


    "It''s all right now. Go back and go on."


    Luo Chen wind urges a way.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t hurry back. Since I''m out, I''ll take you to a place. You should be very interested."


    Guling''er road.


    "Where?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "A forbidden area in fox fairy Valley is called tiancanjian tomb. Even I have never been in this place. I heard that there is an ancient sword buried in it. "


    Guling''er road.


    "Supreme sword!" Gu Tianyi startled and cried out, his hands pressed the fragrant shoulder of Gu ling''er, and his eyes were full of eager color, "ling''er, why didn''t you say it earlier?"


    "When I was in the hall of introduction, what I wanted to tell you was that you were too anxious to give me a chance to say..."


    Gu ling''er lowered his head, blushed, and whispered.


    When they heard this, they all said "Oh" and looked at Gu Tianyi one by one, full of ambiguity.


    Now, I can''t find a crack.


    Ling''er, a girl, can say something in private. How can she say everything outside.


    "Now, everybody, go back and do what you want. Ling''er and I go to tiancanjian tomb to take the supreme ancient sword! "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 909

    The supreme ancient sword can be said to be the nourishment of Tianyan sword. By swallowing the supreme ancient sword, the spirit of Tianyan sword will be sublimated accordingly.


    It is no exaggeration to say that the spirit of Tianyan sword controlled by Gu Tianyi is better than that of Gu Yuntian in terms of quality.


    After all, there is only the Xingyun sword, which is the supreme ancient sword combined with the ancient cloud and sky. So far, the Four Swords controlled by Gu Tianyi include Chunyang, Qingming, Xingyun and mengwang.


    Although the magic sword has only one fifth, as the first sword of Disha, the power of this one fifth can not be underestimated.


    After a while, the strong men of the Tianhu clan arrived, and Gu ling''er began to maintain the dignity of the Lord in front of the people of the Tianhu clan. He led Gu Tianyi to tiancanjian tomb for the reason that he was predestined with Gujian and had a favor with Tianhu.


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi followed Gu ling''er, respectfully.


    "Lord, what is the name of the Wushang ancient sword in the ruins sword tomb?"


    Gu Tianyi asked,


    "I don''t know."


    Gu ling''er said without expression.


    "Does this sword belong to Tiangang sword or Disha sword?"


    "I don''t know."


    "Well, you should know something about the attribute of this supreme ancient sword."


    "I don''t know."


    "What do you know?"


    "Although tiancanjian tomb is in fox fairy Valley, it does not belong to the Tianhu clan, and no one has ever entered it. You will be the first person to enter tiancanjian tomb since its establishment. Moreover, outside the sword tomb, there is a spirit array to guard. People of the Tianhu clan are not allowed to enter. If you enter the sword tomb alone, be careful. If the strength is not enough, you can withdraw at any time. Don''t be insatiable. If you hurt the foundation, the gain is not worth the loss. "


    "Yes, I remember."


    ¡­¡­


    The strong man of the Tianhu clan followed the two men behind him. Hearing this conversation, he could not help frowning.


    He was not only patient with the emperor, but also concerned about the emperor. There has never been such a thing before. "


    "After all, people are here to help, and it is reasonable for the Lord to treat him better. What''s more, although the ruins sword tomb is a treasure land full of great creation, the external spiritual array was created for the Tianhu people, so we can''t enter it. This kind of chicken ribs is also a good choice as a favor to Tianyuan Shenzong. "


    "It seems that the Lord has already regarded the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong as his appointed husband."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. The Lord is pure hearted and doesn''t care about anyone. It''s just that we have to make such a bad policy because of the situation. What''s more, the Lord has the blood of Nine Tailed heavenly foxes, which can''t be tolerated by the non supreme strong. Therefore, even if they marry with the emperor, they will only have the name of husband and wife, but not the reality of husband and wife. "


    "Tianyuan Shenzong, once the number one in Kyushu, is now in decline. It is also a hundred footed insect who is not stiff. Moreover, Emperor Shenzong is also a young hero, and he must be a strong man who will surpass the peak of Kyushu in the future. It''s good to have such a strong support. "


    During this period of time, most of the strong people of the Tianhu clan have accepted Gu Tianyi.


    Of course, they didn''t know that Gu Tianyi was the one from the region that Gu ling''er had been thinking about day and night.


    Otherwise, we begin to doubt the effect of the herb.


    After a while, two white jade pillars appeared in front of Gu Tianyi. Between the stone pillars, there is a sky pattern spirit array with water wave light, which separates the front and rear spaces.


    On the stone pillars, there are four big characters: tiancanjian tomb.


    The strokes are straight and sharp, as if carved by a sword.


    "Here, we Tianhu people can''t move forward, you can only go in by yourself."


    Guling''er road.


    "Yes, please wait for my good news


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    Then he set out.


    But just took a step, and was Guling son to hold the hand.


    "Otherwise, I will help you to upgrade to the realm of wuzun first, and then take the sword."


    Guling''er road.


    When people saw this, they couldn''t help wondering.


    Is your master holding hands with the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong? Even though he is the receiver who serves the LORD all the year round, he has never touched the body of the Lord, but now


    There''s a situation. There''s definitely something about these two people.


    What''s more, people don''t know what kind of method Gu linger used to improve his realm. When Gu Tianyi heard this, he was just in front of him.


    If it was not for the people of the Tianhu clan, he would hold Gu ling''er tightly in his arms and "ravage" him.


    "Thank you for your concern. With this sentence, I will take back the ancient sword from the sword tomb as soon as possible and go to the reception hall to receive the gift from the Lord."


    Gu Tianyi holds his fist.


    In the respectful, with a trace of evil smile.


    Gu ling''er''s face was slightly red, but his behavior didn''t show any abnormality. He quietly watched Gu Tianyi walk into tiancanjian tomb."Oh, brother Tianyi is so worried. He is more excited to hear the supreme ancient sword than to see me. Am I not as good as a sword in his mind


    "After he comes out of the grave, he must wait for the sword to come out."


    Gu ling''er murmured in his heart.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, where the demons live.


    In the hall, a group of demons gathered.


    Among the demons who came to Fox fairy Valley, there were three powerful demons that could be compared to the supreme demon family. They were the baby emperor with nine baby blood, Ze emperor with white Ze blood, and Kun emperor with Kunwu blood.


    Now, the demon clan just arrived at Fox fairy Valley, and three Tianjiao were killed at once, which made every demon clan present look ugly.


    "Baby emperor, what''s going on here?"


    Zehuang patted the table and asked.


    "You ask me, I ask who to go. It''s not a day or two that Terrans hate our demon family. It''s just unexpected that Tianyuan Shenzong is so rampant that he dares to kill Tianjiao of my demon family in front of me. We must take revenge on this revenge, and let Tianyuan Shenzong repay it twice! "


    The baby emperor said coldly.


    "I don''t want to mention the killing of our three Tianjiao by the Terrans. I''m asking why the three of them followed jiuying to douxiantai? Before coming here, the demon emperor alliance unanimously decided to enter the fox fairy Valley to attend the grand gathering of the Terrans. You must be careful not to quarrel with the Terrans. However, they arrived at douxiantai for the first time. Douxiantai is the only battle platform in fox fairy valley. They went to douxiantai to fight with others


    "I don''t think that''s what the three of them and your son jiuying mean, baby emperor. Should you explain it?"


    Zehuang asked.


    As soon as this word comes out, the eyes of the demons fall on the baby emperor.


    Seeing this, the baby emperor was silent for a moment, and suddenly showed a smile.


    "I didn''t want to let you know about it, so as not to affect the belief of some demon clans, but since Zehuang asked such a question, I had to tell the truth."


    "On the douxiantai, I sensed the breath of our demon clan''s imperial vein. As the demon emperor, we must be concerned by the strong Terrans in the fox fairy valley when we make a move at one stroke. Therefore, we have to send jiuying and other younger generations to explore the truth."


    "Guess what they saw?"


    The infant emperor smiles mysteriously.


    "If you have something to say, don''t sell your tongue. Where is the imperial vein of my family?"


    Zehuang said eagerly.


    "Ha ha, don''t worry. Our emperor''s vein is in douxiantai. However, she has become a blood contract with the Terran and has become a spirit beast of the human race."


    The baby emperor said with a smile.


    "What, this How can it be! "


    As soon as this word came out, all the demon clans present were shocked.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 910

    For the demon clan in TIANYAO Dizhou, it is undoubtedly the most humiliating thing to conclude a blood contract with mankind and become a spirit animal for human trend.


    Therefore, in the mainland of Kyushu, the most bitter feud with TIANYAO Dizhou is the Bahuang demon region, which can be said to have the same potential and fire.


    The emperor''s only vein is still alive It''s impossible to be a slave to the human race. It''s impossible


    "The emperor''s vein is supreme, and he is the emperor of our demon family. Ordinary people are not fit to lift their shoes in front of them. What''s the qualification to take over the imperial pulse?"


    "Baby emperor, is this true? You saw it with your own eyes?"


    The demons were angry and questioned the baby emperor.


    At this time, the long silent emperor cleared his throat and said, "calm down, let the baby emperor continue to speak."


    As one of the three most respected demon clans in this trip, the emperor of Kun naturally had a strong right to speak. As soon as he opened his mouth, the hall suddenly became quiet.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, like everyone else, I am full of awe for the imperial pulse. At that time, the demon emperor met with an accident, and the demon queen disappeared. The only blood line of the emperor family was stolen by an old demon who served the emperor family all the year round, and his whereabouts were unknown for a hundred years. Under all kinds of helplessness, all the demon emperors of TIANYAO Dizhou established a demon emperor alliance and jointly took charge of TIANYAO Dizhou. Recalling the only blood line of the demon emperor is the greatest wish of all the demons in TIANYAO Dizhou. "


    "When I stepped into the fox fairy Valley, I noticed the breath of the emperor''s pulse, and I was more excited than you are now. However, for the sake of safety, jiuying and three demon clan children went to the place, and sent two demon emperors to follow in secret to ensure the safety. But when jiuying and jiuying saw the emperor''s pulse driven by human beings and became slaves of the human race, they naturally felt that their faith collapsed. They are young and full of vigor, naturally angry, and fight with the Terrans. "


    "It''s a pity that the people of Tianyuan Shenzong are too rampant. Instead of returning the imperial vein, they kill Tianjiao of our family and speak out against our family. It''s my honor to say that the demon clan is despicable and inhuman. It''s my honor to be their slave. "


    "In the end, three demons were killed, and two accompanying demon emperors were hurt by the Terran supreme. My family has suffered such losses before going to war in fox fairy valley. If I don''t get revenge, I will be a strong demon clan in vain


    In a few words, the baby emperor made the whole story of the matter more complicated.


    Moreover, he portrayed himself as the loyal guardian of the imperial vein, while the Terran became the villain who enslaved the imperial vein.


    For a moment, the crowd was furious, the demons roared and roared, and they asked for war with the Terrans.


    At the same time, Zehuang waved his hand and said coldly, "who is the name of the one who has made a contract with the emperor''s pulse? What is his identity?"


    "This man, whose name is Gu Tianyi, is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. He is also the one who instructs the supreme one to commit murder and to kill the pride of our family. "


    The baby emperor explained.


    "Hum, Gu Tianyi? Nobody, young success, rampant to do not know the height of heaven and earth. With such characters, they are also worthy of controlling the imperial pulse of our family. They are simply ignorant of life and death! "


    The emperor of Kun said coldly.


    "Baby emperor, Zehuang, Kun emperor, give orders. As long as you give your order, we will kill the ancient Tianyi at the residence of Tianyuan Shenzong. We will force him to return the imperial vein of our family and take his head to commemorate Tianjiao of our family! "


    All the demons went to war.


    "Well, such a hot blooded man is a soldier of my family. All of you, follow me to the residence of Tianyuan Shenzong and kill Gu Tianyi


    The baby emperor waved his big hand and said excitedly.


    "Kill Gu Tianyi!"


    "Cut him off!"


    "Recapture the imperial pulse!"


    "Revenge for our Tianjiao!"


    In the sound of shouting, the evil spirit soared to the sky.


    "Stop for me


    All of a sudden, a violent drink, strong momentum, the demons suppressed.


    All the demons follow the reputation, which is the Zehuang.


    "Zehuang, what do you mean? Do you want to protect the human being?"


    The baby emperor was not happy.


    "As the supreme of the demon clan, I am always thinking about my demon family. Because of this, I can''t let you do such crazy things. This is fox fairy Valley, the Terran territory, not my heaven demon empire state. If we fight, we will be besieged by all the Terrans here. At that time, we will really become a battle between trapped animals. The news can not be conveyed, and we can only be completely destroyed. "


    Zehuang road.


    "According to Ze Huang''s idea, this matter will be settled like this?"


    Asked the demon clan.


    "Of course not. After two days, we can fight with this man on dousendai. In this war, there is no stipulation that people can not kill people, and no one can prevent them from killing people on the battlefield. This is a good opportunity for our family. "


    "What''s more, if we kill Tianyuan Shenzong''s residence, even if we can catch him, they may threaten him with our emperor''s pulse. At that time, the situation will be more passive. "


    " what''s more, what we said just now is just one side of the baby emperor''s words. How can we believe them? Before the investigation is clear, no one should act rashly, otherwise, they will be enemies of meZehuang said coldly.


    The situation of TIANYAO Dizhou was complicated and divided into different factions.


    Obviously, the infant emperor and Zehuang are not of the same faction.


    Moreover, Zehuang is always a demon with a clear mind.


    "Zehuang, do you believe me? You and I are the supreme demon emperor of TIANYAO Dizhou, but you would rather believe a human than me? "


    The baby emperor was not happy.


    "Ha ha, baby emperor, don''t be so straightforward. It''s good that you know something yourself. It''s not good for everyone''s face to make it clear. You see, the emperor is very wise. He knows what you are, so he has never talked to you for a while


    Zehuang said with a smile.


    "You..."


    The baby emperor was angry for a moment.


    At the same time, the demons heard Zehuang''s words, looked at each other for a long time, and retreated one after another.


    Only a few of the baby emperor''s confidants are still standing beside the baby emperor.


    The baby emperor stood in his place, silent, and his eyes flashed a cruel color.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, tiancanjian tomb.


    At the moment of stepping into the tiancanjian tomb, the scene changes in front of you. It seems that the world has changed.


    Here, unlike the illusory Fox Valley, there is no sea of clouds like fairyland, and there is no elegant palace. There are only black debris and debris, like a piece of ruins burned by fire.


    In the dilapidated buildings not far away, a row of swords are hanging faintly, but without exception, they are all broken, or rusty, and even have many gaps.


    It''s not as good as the Qingming sword before restoration.


    "These are the ancient swords hidden here?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Stupid, these swords look like broken swords. They can''t even be regarded as any iron. How can they be superior ancient swords?"


    Deep in the consciousness, came the voice of Qingming.


    "However, the space of this sword tomb is so large that you can see the edge at a glance. Apart from these broken swords, there seems to be nothing to do with swords. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Who said no, I am not?"


    At this time, a voice came from the debris, and then a man came out.


    He has a bright face, a black suit and a sharp temperament. He looks like a sword out of the sheath.


    Moreover, this person''s body, suffused with a light light, the body seems to be real, unreal, not real.


    "I can''t wait here for a long time."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 911

    Although the man in white, who calls himself "Tiancan", has a long and vigorous breath, he has no life characteristics.


    Obviously, he is not a human being, but a special existence similar to the spirit.


    He gives Gu Tianyi the feeling, very much like Qingming, Chunyang and Xingyun.


    "Are you the soul of the supreme ancient sword suppressed in the tiancanjian tomb?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at Tian can and doubts.


    "It''s just like this. The spirit of the next sword, tiancanjian, is the guardian of the supreme ancient sword. This sword has been buried here for tens of thousands of years. You are the eleventh person to come here to ask for a sword. If you can pass my test, you can take it. If you can''t, please go back where you come from. "


    "What''s more, what I''ve seen and heard in tiancanjian tomb should be erased, so as not to let out the wind and disturb my safety."


    It''s not a slow way.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s mind is almost like a frying pan.


    "Tiancanjian, among the tiancanjian tombs, what is buried is tiancanjian!"


    Qingming was startled and said.


    "Hahaha, I should have thought that tiancanjian tomb has a certain relationship with tiancanjian, which has not existed for tens of thousands of years. Master, you are indeed the son of destiny. If you get the magic sword, it is not over. You can meet all the legendary ancient swords. "


    Chunyang also seemed to have been epileptic, laughing.


    "What''s the matter with you two? Is there anything special that can make you so excited?"


    Gu Tianyi did not understand.


    He heard the name of the sword for the first time, but he didn''t know Xin Mi.


    "Master, if we say that the magic sword is the legend of Disha sword, the remnant sword that day is the legend of Tiangang sword. This is a perfect ancient sword, not only has the perfect power to attack and kill, but also has a strong defense force. One move in one form, extremely strong, unpredictable, so that the opponent can not defend. It is also said that the tiancanjian contains the mystery of heaven and earth. If you get this sword, you can get a shortcut to become a saint. "


    "Now, the sword is in front of your master, and you can get it with your tentacles."


    The Jianling Nebula explains.


    Tiancanjian doesn''t need too much introduction. The word "perfect" is enough to explain its strength.


    "Is the remnant sword the most powerful weapon among the 36 Tiangang swords?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "It''s not the first. There are only 107 swords known by heaven and earth. No one knows, or whether it exists or not. This tiancanjian is the second highest ancient sword among the 36 Tiangang swords. If it doesn''t come out first, it will be the most powerful weapon of all ages. "


    Jianling Chunyang explained.


    Without the first, the second becomes the first.


    Among the four ancient swords controlled by Gu Tianyi, there are two Tiangang swords, Chunyang sword ranked 19th and Xingyun sword ranked 21st. They are only two places short, but in terms of power, we can really feel the gap.


    If you can master the ancient sword, you will be able to control it.


    "Today, take this sword to your hand, no matter how it is!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    "I have sensed the same breath in your majesty. You should be in control of other ancient swords. And more than one. Even in the ancient times when there were so many powerful people, we never heard of anyone who could control two ancient swords at the same time. That is to say, you are special and qualified to control me. "


    "However, it''s just qualified. Whether you can pass my test is the decisive factor for whether you can get in touch with tiancanjian."


    "Now, are you ready to be tested?"


    The sword spirit can''t be broken.


    "I accept it."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, listen, the test is simple. I''ll give you a time to explore the space of the sword tomb. After a incense stick, I will fight with you. When fighting, I will light another incense stick. There are two ways to pass the test. First, defeat me before the incense is burnt out. Second, find out the body of tiancanjian and take it to hand. Do you understand what I say? "


    The sword spirit can''t be broken.


    "Yes, when will it begin?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha, now."


    Before the voice fell, a big stick of incense hung in the air and began to ignite.


    Of these two channels, the second will undoubtedly be simpler.


    "If you have a clear insight into everything here, maybe you can find some clues."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Do what you say.


    Heaven and Earth Dragon pupil, hole empty!


    Under the void of the cave, the space less than a hundred Zhangs was clearly seen. Every corner, even every black gravel and tile, and every ugly broken sword were reflected in his eyes."It seems that there is nothing strange about this. Is it difficult to find a way to hide the universe in this space?"


    Gu Tianyi thought to himself.


    However, when he tried to penetrate the divine consciousness below, he found that he could not penetrate the barrier at the edge of the space.


    In other words, the space of the sword tomb is only so large.


    "Master, between heaven and earth, only the name of tiancanjian has been heard, and no one has seen the appearance of tiancanjian. Therefore, this seemingly simple and feasible method is not really feasible. It''s better for us to help you defeat the spirit of this day''s sword and get the ancient sword through the first method. "


    Jianling Xingyun Dao.


    In its tone, you can hear the feeling of being eager to try.


    Although Xingyun sword ranks the 21st, Jianling Nebula also wants to compete with the second most powerful sword spirit.


    "If you can''t find the body of tiancanjian, you can only use this method to get the supreme ancient sword."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    The time of a stick of incense was fleeting. Gu Tianyi used his divine sense to penetrate every detail of this space from inside to outside for more than ten times, and still found no abnormality.


    Here, it is really just a piece of ruins.


    In the moment, Lingxiang''s eyes were slowly extinguished.


    "Time is up, Gu Tianyi. Please give me your advice."


    The spirit of the sword said.


    Before the words fall, a new incense reappears, and the figure of sword spirit comes in an instant.


    To raise your hand is to point out.


    The finger of the sword is like a dragon. It emits a fierce sword gang. The speed and power of the sword are so strong that it breaks the golden light in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Yu Wei fell on Gu Tianyi''s chest and made him retreat a few feet before he stabilized himself.


    With eight or nine Xuangong, this level of attack is not enough to hurt him.


    "Between heaven and earth, is it the strongest weapon and the most perfect ancient sword? Interesting, I''m determined to win this sword


    "The first magic power, Yan Wu Tian Long changes!"


    Boom!


    The flame rolled and the Dragon appeared.


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi completed the transformation of Yanwu Tianlong, and his momentum had a qualitative improvement.


    At the same time, another one, dressed in black and holding Tianyan sword, was surrounded by four ancient swords, appearing in another direction.


    "The third magic power, burning sky, blood and fire!"


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    The original and the second God, at the same time.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 912

    The second God controls the spirit of Tianyan sword and is guarded by four ancient swords.


    I use the martial arts of heaven and dragon to improve the strength to the extreme.


    A shot is a fatal move.


    What''s more, the speed is so fast that it''s hard to figure out how fast it is.


    However, at the moment when he made the move, the spirit of Tiancan sword seemed to be aware of it. Each of his hands displayed a set of mysterious sword techniques, which skillfully solved the Tiandao sword and the sky burning blood fire.


    "Well? His perception seems to be stronger than mine


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and said in his heart.


    He has already possessed the existence of the spirit, and his consciousness has been sublimated into divine consciousness. He can feel the world in all directions and perceive every move of anyone in the war circle.


    However, here, tiancanjianling is much more sensitive than Gu Tianyi. The seemingly random hand also contains great power.


    "Two against one? Gu Tianyi, you are too young. "


    Tiancan sword spirit hummed, white light flashed over his body, and another figure appeared.


    The spirit of tiancanjian is divided into two parts, and they kill towards Gu Tianyi and fenzun respectively.


    "The second magic power, pure Yang, Shenhuo, sword soul!"


    Boom, boom


    The eight kinds of fire swords were condensed from the second God and transformed into the eight pure Yang divine fire sword spirits. Each of them released the hot flame power and formed a crush on the number of people.


    But at the next moment, the spirit of tiancanjian was not willing to be outdone, and it also differentiated into eight figures, which respectively met the eight spirits of pure Yang Shenhuo sword.


    The battle of one swordsman and one swordsman turned out to be a scuffle of twenty men, and the scene was once chaotic.


    "Tianlei Zhengfa!"


    Boom!


    The golden thunder covers the four sides, which is less than a hundred Zhang of sword tomb space, and is covered by dense thunder power grid. As far as you can see, it''s a thunderbolt, full of destructive power.


    Then, zhenhunzu stone gathered and hung on the sky. Various mysterious means emerged in endlessly to suppress the spirit of tiancanjian.


    The essence of the sword spirit is somewhat similar to the spirit. However, the ancient sword, which is not controlled by others, can not exert its full power no matter how strong it is. Now there are some restrained treasures such as zhenhun zushi, which makes tiancanjianling fall into the downwind gradually.


    However, he can still rely on the connection with the space of the sword tomb to support him. Although it fell into the downwind, it was far from being defeated.


    As time goes on, the time of a stick of incense is very fast for the people in the fierce battle. Seeing that most of the time has passed, there is no sign of defeat for tiancanjian spirit. Gu Tianyi is a little worried and his eyes flash with firmness.


    "Spell it


    At the next moment, the second yuan God fought more and more fiercely, totally ignoring the attack of Tiancan Jianling, relying on the super defensive power of Jinguang magic spell, bayou Xuangong and Tianxing Fengling, he adopted the method of exchanging injuries with tiancanjianling.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi''s original master operated Tianlei Zhengfa, and his speed increased in vain. On his hands, he exudes ferocious blood light.


    "Bloody ghost claw!"


    The second God exchanged the wound for the wound, and the original master of Gu Tianyi launched a surprise attack under the cover of the second God.


    In a short time, the second God was seriously injured and turned into a white light and returned to the body of ancient Tianyi. And the original master of ancient Tianyi has already been killed in front of Tiancan sword spirit.


    "Tiancan, you are going to lose!"


    Gu Tianyi said coldly.


    But in the next moment, Gu Tianyi saw that the mouth of Tiancan sword spirit also outlined a radian.


    "This is a good move


    Before the words fell, he saw the spirit of tiancanjian raise his hand, and dozens of broken swords hanging above the debris in the distance made a hum.


    Then, a broken sword burst out a cold light, turned into a white awn, and fell into the hands of tiancanjianling.


    A sword is cut out, and in an instant, the sun shines in a thousand feet. The powerful sword Gang directly smashes Gu Tianyi''s blood and soul swallowing claws.


    "Tiancanjian body!"


    Gu Tianyi saw the rusty broken sword and exclaimed.


    It''s just that tiancanjian, the most perfect ancient sword, is known as the most powerful weapon in the world. How can this hanging look like?


    However, it must be tiancanjian itself that can produce such power in the hands of tiancanjian spirit.


    Maybe it''s just a cover up.


    "Gu Tianyi, time is running out."


    Qingming reminded.


    Gu Tianyi looked up and saw the fragrance of recording the time. There was only one point left.


    "The second God is too injured and can''t condense in a short time, so we can only snatch it!"


    Gu Tianyi didn''t have time to think about it. The first magic power of Tianyan sword''s soul broke out.


    At the same time, the Phoenix plume of the sky star solidifies behind the emperor, and the dragon claw grabs in the air, and the spirit of Tianyan sword appears in his hand.


    The sword of heaven, cause and effect of all living beings, heaven demon emperor respected the sword, and the three swords came out together.


    The sword spirit of terror is rolling towards the spirit of the sword.At the same time, Gu Tianyi relies on the cover of three swords and rushes. When he came to the spirit surface of Tiancan sword, he held up the spirit of Tianyan sword with both hands, and the four great ancient swords hovered on the Tianyan sword.


    Sword of hell, break out!


    This sword, deep, thick and impartial, hit the arm of Tiancan Jianling.


    The broken sword flew out in response to the sound, and was held by Gu Tianyi.


    However, when Gu Tianyi held the rusty broken sword, the halo on it gradually faded.


    The next moment, the incense went out, and everything returned to peace.


    "Gu Tianyi, the battle is over. Do you think you have passed the test?"


    Heaven can sword spirit smile way.


    "It''s natural. Though I have never defeated you, I have got the body of tiancanjian..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was surprised to see that all the broken swords in his hands had lost their luster, and the rust on them kept falling, and even more, there were cracks like spider webs. As if the next moment, a touch on the general.


    "This What the hell is this? "


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "It looks like you''re not sure what you''re carrying. Let me tell you."


    Tiancanjianling walked over slowly, raised a finger and gently touched the broken sword.


    The broken sword then turned into a little dust and dissipated in the hands of Gu Tianyi.


    "Gu Tianyi, I''m sorry that you didn''t pass the test of tiancanjian. Therefore, you are not qualified to be the master of tiancanjian. "


    The spirit of tiancanjian.


    "Can you tell me where the real body of tiancanjian is?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Haha, what''s the point of knowing or not knowing? Anyway, when you walk out of this space, all the memories related to it will be cleared away."


    The spirit of Tiancan sword smiles, and suddenly his eyes congealed and fell on the Tianyan sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand. His smile on his face solidified and fell into meditation.


    After a moment, he said, "this day, you can''t get into the ruins sword tomb for thousands of years. It''s not easy to meet someone who is destined to meet you. If you refuse, I don''t know when I can meet the next one. I can feel that with the turbulence in the mainland of Kyushu, the next quantity robbery is coming. I don''t want to be a spectator all the time


    "Well, I''ll give you another chance. Within a month, you can challenge in the tiancanjian tomb again. In the meantime, I will keep your memory in it, but you must not tell anyone outside about what happened. Otherwise, you will lose the chance, understand? "


    The spirit of tiancanjian.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 914

    If Gu ling''er didn''t have any preparation last time and was slightly alarmed in the face of this incident, this time, she had already made plans and entrusted all of herself to Gu Tianyi.


    Even if, unlike Luo CHENFENG, she was willing to help Gu Tianyi improve her accomplishments.


    There is no other reason, just because the road ahead is uncertain, she just wants to be Gu Tianyi''s woman first. No matter what happens in the future, she would rather die and return to samsara than betray Gu Tianyi.


    This time, Gu ling''er is more active than ever before. In contrast, Gu Tianyi is somewhat passive.


    "Wow, Gu ling''er looks so gentle on weekdays. I didn''t expect her heart to be so hot. Two, I''m a little excited. Who can satisfy me? I''m in a hurry


    The voice of the sword spirit, in the depth of ancient Tianyi''s consciousness.


    Good guy, she didn''t speak. Gu Tianyi almost forgot the three swords.


    Although it is a sword spirit, it also has the same mind as human beings. Being watched by the three of them is no different from being watched by others.


    The next moment, Gu Tianyi''s idea moved, and directly sealed the channel of sword spirit and external perception. The three swordsmen suddenly became blind.


    In the Jianling space, Chunyang and Xingyun want to cry without tears. How many times has Qingming not long memory at all.


    "Ah? Why do you two look at me like this? Do you have any bad ideas about the beautiful me? If so, then come on, do not pity me because of my weakness


    Qingming is a fanatic, staring at the nebula and the pure sun.


    "Get out of here. You think all the swordsmen are just like you. There is no integrity and bottom line. In the past, when the master and princess Yunxin were together, we had so many close observation opportunities that were destroyed by you, the idiot


    "You don''t speak, no one treats you as dumb!"


    The two swordsmen looked at Qingming, full of bitterness and helplessness.


    How can this mindless thing be the sword spirit of the supreme ancient sword?


    Could it be that when Gu Yuntian remodeled the Qingming sword, he only created his body and killed his brain?


    Alas, the outside world is so "fierce", but they can only imagine.


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Shenzong, ice soul temple.


    On the top of the throne, Gu Zhanlin is sitting upright. His breath is high and low. He is extremely unstable. Obviously, he is in the critical moment of breakthrough.


    At such a time, he should have closed his door and adjusted his state to the best, waiting for the arrival of the supreme robbery.


    However, there have been too many things happened in the clan recently. Bingpi jade spirit dragon is also one of the most influential people in the clan. Although there are three supreme masters in the family, they have a lot of strength and are not very smart. As the head of the clan, he couldn''t leave him for a moment.


    "It''s said that Gu Tianyi took people to meet the appointment of fox fairy Valley?"


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "Yes, what''s more, besides the three supreme masters who guard ancient Tianyi, there is also the dark Chen dragon. It''s the dark dragon who wants us to be a dragon. "


    Ancient Xianyun road.


    Hearing this, Gu Zhanlin had a toothache.


    If you hadn''t run to the dark Chen battlefield a few days ago to make a big fuss, people would not have fallen to the emperor so quickly.


    It''s just that it''s too late to say anything.


    "The four most powerful, thousands of elite Shenzong, this ancient Tianyi is able to mobilize all the high-end combat power, all into Fox fairy valley. It seems that he is the master of the Tianhu clan, and he is determined to get it. "


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "It is said that the leader of the Tianhu clan is the blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu. It is of great benefit to marry anyone. However, the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu is immortal, and it is extremely Yin to cold, which can not be borne by the non supreme strong. Therefore, even if Gu Tianyi married her, she was just a decoration, which was of no great use. As for the matter of marriage and alliance, the Tianhu people have already crossed the river with clay Bodhisattvas. They can''t protect themselves and can''t intervene in the disputes of our family. "


    "So, I really can''t think of it. What does Gu Tianyi want to do this time?"


    The ancient flying star did not understand.


    Smell speech, Gu Zhanlin''s eyes flash a fierce color.


    "No matter what he wants to do, he can''t let him succeed. The three also go to Fox fairy Valley to join in the fun."


    "What''s more, there may be disputes at the end of the fox fairy valley. You can take advantage of the chaos to bring back the ancient Yan Mo, the catastrophe is coming, this time, in any case, can''t let her run around


    Ancient Zhanlin road.


    "Yes


    The three supreme masters bowed their hands and walked slowly out of the ice soul temple.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, hall of introduction.


    Since ancient times, it has been five or six hours since Tianyi stepped into the palace in the early morning. Now the sky is dark and the sun is setting on the west mountain.


    Inside the hall, the atmosphere is beautiful. On the throne at the top of the hall, Gu ling''er nestles in Gu Tianyi''s arms, with two intoxicating blushes on her beautiful face. Although the body is still some green, but in the invisible, but more than a few special charm."Brother Tianyi, linger really wants to let time stay at this moment, so that we can always rely on brother Tianyi''s arms."


    Gu ling''er said in a delicate voice.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the beautiful woman in his arms, raised his hand and pinched her small nose, and said with a bad smile: "if it wasn''t for tomorrow''s war, I really don''t want to let you go like this. When I have time in the future, I will fight with you for three days and three nights. "


    "Hum, this is an exception to help brother Tianyi break through Well, before the next marriage


    Gu ling''er sang a little more bitterness in his eyes.


    Between words, recalled before own initiative, the face cannot help but redder.


    My God, how can I behave like that? Is that really me?


    At the moment, she did not even dare to look up at Gu Tianyi, for fear that Gu Tianyi would be interested again. In her weak state, where could she resist?


    Thinking of this, she quickly changed the topic,


    "by the way, brother Tianyi, what are your accomplishments now?"


    Guling''er road.


    Gu Tianyi clenched his fist, felt the surging power in his body, and said with a smile: "in fact, at the beginning, the Tianzun mansion in my body has been formed, reaching the realm of pseudo martial respect."


    "Well? So Why should it last five or six hours? You don''t know how tired ling''er is! "


    Gu ling''er said with a sad face.


    "You girl, have you not heard of the fact that there is no arable land but only dead cattle? By contrast, I am more tired than you. What''s more, I can''t bear to interrupt you, and I''ll just let you "act recklessly."


    Gu Tianyi shrugged, as if he had suffered a lot.


    His words and deeds immediately made Gu ling''er crazy.


    "Oh, brother Tianyi is talking nonsense. Linger has no, no!"


    It''s shyness.


    "Ha ha, don''t be excited, ling''er. I''m joking with you. In the follow-up process, my strength has reached the peak of pseudo martial respect. Now, it is only one step away from reaching the second level


    "Is it worth it?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Fake wuzun A peak? "


    Gulin paused, and his face looked surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 915

    The puppet Wu Zun only had Tianzun mansion and did not control his own heaven and earth realm.


    Therefore, if you want to upgrade your realm, you can only rely on the accumulation of energy, which is much more difficult than normal martial Zun.


    In these five or six hours, he even mentioned a fake wuzun who had just been condensed into Tianzun''s mansion. He was also a monster of abnormal level, such as Gu Tianyi.


    It''s going to take a lot of energy.


    "If we say that brother Tianyi realized the realm of heaven and earth when refining Tianzun mansion. Isn''t it that you have reached the dual level of Wu Zun


    Gu Ling Er frowned.


    "It''s possible for my linger to achieve the three levels of wuzun just now."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He deliberately put the word "hard work" very seriously, and all of a sudden, he deviated from the atmosphere.


    "Oh, brother Tianyi, I don''t want to talk about what happened just now!"


    Gu ling''er is crazy again.


    "Ha ha, no more, no more. Although he did not realize the realm of heaven and earth, in that process, ling''er''s body had a force of yin and cold to the extreme and crossed into my body. However, I can''t feel it now. I''m thinking that if we can develop this force, it may be an opportunity to understand the field of heaven and earth. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "The power of yin and cold? Brother Tianyi''s blood is as strong as Yang. Will this force conflict with the blazing heat in your body


    Gu ling''er worried.


    "It should not be. After all, it is the power of linger, and it will not mean anything to me."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as he said this, Gu ling''er raised his eyebrows and showed a smile of great interest,


    "brother Tianyi, how do you know that ling''er is not malicious to you? To tell you the truth, linger is full of malice to you now, and even wants to bite you! "


    With that, Chong Gu Tian Yi bit his bright silver teeth.


    Her appearance, Gu Tianyi''s heart almost melted.


    This girl, too lovely.


    How did I make up my mind to start with her.


    It''s a beast, but on second thought, it''s better than a beast.


    Boom!


    At this time, a terrible oppressive force appeared over fox fairy valley. As the core of fox fairy Valley, under the pressure of this huge force, there was a slight tremor. The spirit array outside the hall is shining brightly.


    "What''s going on?"


    Gu Ling Er got up, but he was very weak because he had been tossed by Gu Tianyi for five or six hours. A staggering, unstable foot, slumped on the throne.


    "Brother Tianyi, linger is so tired and sleepy..."


    Gu Ling Er voice weak way.


    "Ling''er, take a rest first. I''ll handle everything."


    Gu Tianyi held her up, took off his robe and covered her.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi''s back, Gu ling''er said, "brother Tianyi, will you come back tonight?"


    "You have a good rest tonight. Tomorrow, as the leader of the Tianhu clan, you will mount dousendai to preside over the war."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Then he walked out of the hall of introduction.


    The Dragon pupil of heaven and earth unfolds, and the sky is dim. In the afterglow of the setting sun, a giant figure is reflected in the sight of ancient Tianyi.


    Then, he was startled.


    I saw the huge thing across the sky, spreading its wings to cover thousands of miles, and half of fox fairy valley was covered by the shadow cast by the monster.


    "My God, who is this sacred? It''s so huge."


    "The evil spirit soars to the sky. In addition to the heaven demon emperor state, almost no other forces will have such a powerful demon."


    "No, there are still two forces. One is Tianyuan Shenzong, the most powerful demon accompanying the emperor. There is also a place, which is the eight wasteland monster kingdom


    In the public discussion, the Dragon Tong of heaven and earth of ancient Tianyi also saw some clues.


    This is indeed a big demon, but it is different from the demon of TIANYAO Dizhou. Although it is full of evil spirit, its breath is very peaceful. Moreover, on the back of the big demon, he sensed a human breath.


    In addition to the special existence of the Dark Jade Qilin, there is only the eight wasteland Yushu clan left in the whole Kyushu continent.


    From the appearance of this big demon, it looks like the Kunpeng, a special demon clan recorded in ancient books.


    "It''s the Kunpeng demon ancestor of the eight wasteland Yushou clan. It seems that the eight wasteland Yushou clan has brought many people here this time."


    Xueyu Longzun did not know when he stood behind Gu Tianyi and opened his mouth.


    Kunpeng demon ancestor, should be the name of this big demon.


    "Friends of the Tianhu people, when guests visit, they don''t see them. What''s the reason?"


    Suddenly, a rough voice came from Kunpeng demon ancestor.


    Before the words fell, the blood domain dragon Zun jumped up, across the heaven and earth array of fox fairy Valley, and called out to the outside world: "I say old Chijiao, you eight wasters Yushou Zong came late, and you have not expressed any apology, and you are still playing tricks here. Get out of here quickly. I haven''t seen you for so many years. I''d like to see whether you''re a good old man or notXueyu Longzun once said that he had a close friend among the eight wasteland imperial beasts sect, known as the Chijiao Zun.


    Although it is named Chijiao, it is not a demon family, but a member of the eight wasteland animal control clan. The cultivation system is special, and the spirit beast is just the wild red Jiao.


    Blood domain dragon Zun voice did not fall, that Kun Peng demon ancestor, immediately jumped down a red figure.


    The crowd fixed their eyes on him, and found that he was a strong old man in red. The breeze came slowly, and lifted the broad robe, revealing the pair of hands like dragon claws.


    This is a symbol of the contract with the demon clan.


    "Who am I? It''s you, old boy. Why, haven''t you heard that the most important people often come to the final stage at the end. You Tianyuan Shenzong can control the boat of Tianyuan emperor left by the Dragon Emperor to come here. Why can''t we control the Kunpeng demon ancestor left by our ancestors


    Chijiao respected the way.


    "Our family did come by the boat of emperor Tianyuan, but do you know how hard we had to enter the fox fairy Valley? Since you have the ability to learn from us, you must have the ability to let others let you go. Old man, that''s all I have to say. We''ll see the temple of the heavenly fox later and talk about it in detail. "


    Blood domain dragon Zun said with a smile.


    "Ah, is there such a thing? Blood domain, stop for me


    Red Jiao Zun one Leng, shouts.


    "Why, anything else?"


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "Hey, you Tianyuan Shenzong has been here for two or three days, and your relationship with the Tianhu clan should be similar. Why don''t you just help me to talk about love and accommodation and let me wait in. Otherwise, as the leader of the team, I have some problems on my face. "


    The Chijiao revered man said with a smile.


    "I can help you, but you have to promise me one condition."


    The blood domain dragon reveres the way.


    "I knew that you can''t get up early without profit. Let''s talk about it first."


    Chijiao respected the way.


    "Ha ha, this matter is quite complicated. Let''s talk about it in detail later. I''ll report to my emperor first and let him let you go."


    After saying that, regardless of the red jiaozun''s confusion, he left.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 916

    Bahuang yushuzong is one of the most influential forces in Jiuzhou, which has the best relationship with the Dragon Emperor of Tianyuan Shenzhou.


    This time, the patriarch of the eight wasteland Yushou sect, led by the Chijiao Zun, who made friends with the blood domain dragon Zun, wanted to get closer to Tianyuan Shenzong.


    After chatting with Chijiao Zun, he saw that the blood domain dragon Zun came to Gu Tianyi''s side and whispered a few words. Gu Tianyi stood in the middle of the Tianhu clan with a big hand, and the heaven and earth array of fox fairy valley was opened.


    Although the eight wasteland Yushou clan came from Kunpeng demon ancestor, it was not in a state of arrogance. After the Tianhu family opened the battle, the strong in the valley came forward to greet them and treated them with courtesy. Naturally, they would not lower their etiquette.


    Above the sky, the huge Kunpeng demon ancestor scattered his body and turned into an old man on his deathbed. At the same time, the three supreme masters of Bahuang yushuzong, thousands of elite and more than a dozen Tianjiao younger generation, followed by Kunpeng demon ancestor, came to Fox fairy valley.


    Standing in the crowd, Gu Tianyi looked at the people of the eight wasteland Yushou clan. Each of them, from the most powerful to the younger generation, was human, but more or less some characteristics of monsters. For example, the arm of Chijiao Zun is similar to his symbiotic spirit beast, Chijiao. Others, with horns on their heads or tails behind them, and some charming women with cat ears on their heads, not only don''t seem strange, but also add some charm.


    Moreover, each of them is accompanied by an inseparable partner. These are all spirit beasts. Now in fox fairy Valley, in order to facilitate the movement, they have been transformed into human forms.


    "A group of shameless, shameless beasts."


    In the crowd, the baby emperor and other demons passed by, and did not hide their disgust for the eight wild beasts.


    In this regard, the people of the eight wasteland yushuzong didn''t care. They have been fighting with the demons of TIANYAO Dizhou for tens of thousands of years. Now, on the territory of fox fairy Valley, they are not the place to solve personal grievances.


    "This must be Gu Tianyi, emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, who has become famous recently."


    At this time, a rough voice came. Gu Tianyi looked up and saw all the red jiaozuns coming face to face.


    "The younger generation, Gu Tianyi, has met the elder Chijiao."


    Ancient Tianyi arch hand road.


    Seeing this, Chijiao Zun was a little surprised. He raised his finger and said, "the emperor knows me?"


    "Ha ha, you and I, the blood domain Dragon Master of Tianyuan Shenzong, and even make friends with each other. I have heard about you more than once. What''s more, the master is the top leader in the cultivation system of spirit and beast symbiosis in the mainland of Kyushu. He has a good reputation. How can I know that? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Although he flattered the Chijiao venerable, his words were true, and his attitude was sincere. He was neither humble nor arrogant, which made him fall in love with this younger generation.


    "Hahaha, he is worthy of being the son of the emperor of the dragon. He is not only superior in quality and strength, but also polite and competent in speaking. Well, it''s quite the style of the Dragon Emperor. "


    Red jiaozun stroked his long beard and laughed.


    "Tut, I said that you old boy is really not a bear face. My emperor is just polite to you. Are you serious?"


    One side, the blood domain dragon Zun cannot help but say.


    "You old man, do you know why you have been a dragon master for a long time, because you are short-sighted. If you look at your emperor, you can speak at such a high level. If you look at you, it''s rude. "


    These two venerable elders are close friends and enemies. Two people from childhood to big, meet on the pinch.


    Of course, if one side is in trouble, the other person will never say a word and go on with a knife.


    Along with the red jiaozun came a young man about 20 years old. Just now, Xueyu Longzun introduced him to Gu Tianyi in private. His name was Qinghe, and his contract spirit animal was a kind of exotic animal in the wild land, namely, green blood swallowing Tianhe. It looks like a handsome face, but if you look closely, you can see that pair of inverted pupils like a giant snake.


    Behind him, followed by a similar temperament with his double horsetail Lori, wearing a gorgeous dress, looks like a delicate and lovely porcelain doll.


    Although there is no day demon emperor state that group of monsters general ferocity, but there is not to hide the evil spirit.


    If there is no accident, this seemingly harmless little Lori is the green blood swallowing frog.


    Although the form of the demon clan is limited by the noumenon, it can choose the appearance and shape at will as a kind of exotic species. Most of them are arrogant, and most of them will not enter into a contract with human beings after they have wisdom. Therefore, most of the time when the green crayfish could coexist with the green blood swallowing beetle was before its intelligence was opened.


    This appearance, should also tunnel the meaning of green.


    "The goods are abducting young Laurie."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    When the Dragon Zun of Xueyu was fighting with Chijiao Zun, Qinghe took his "xiaoluoli" partner and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    Without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, he came up to him directly, sniffed at Gu Tianyi''s body, and then licked the corner of his mouth."Hiss, sir. What is this? I''m not interested in men."


    Gu Tianyi took a breath of cool air and quickly stepped back two steps. He looked alert.


    "Emperor, don''t be nervous. I don''t have any interest in you. I just feel a breath of excitement in your body."


    Green eyes flash with fine light, revealed, is unable to hide the excitement.


    When Gu Tianyi heard the words, he could not help but feel a chill.


    Brother, it''s hard for me not to associate with you in that respect.


    To return to think, Gu Tianyi or a light cough, asked: "you said the breath, refers to..."


    "The smell of the same kind..."


    Qinghe excitedly said.


    Well, now Gu Tianyi is 80% sure that this product is abnormal.


    We have to find a way to get rid of this pervert.


    "It seems that we have nothing in common. We are not the same kind. I have something to deal with. Excuse me for a moment."


    Gu Tianyi finished, turned and left.


    Qingjuan didn''t catch up with him, but behind Gu Tianyi, he said faintly: "it doesn''t matter if you don''t want to admit it. However, she is not in a very good state when she signs a contract with you."


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi immediately stopped.


    "Did you mean this by the same kind?"


    Gu Tianyi turns around and goes back to Qinghe in a low voice.


    "Otherwise, what do you think it is?"


    Qinghe shrugged his shoulders and said.


    "Cough, there was a misunderstanding just now. However, you said that it was not good to conclude a contract with me. Why?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    He was sure that the seal of TIANYAO emperor with the ancient fish was a kind of demon clan contract.


    In addition, the contract with Bahuang Yushou Zong to control the demon clan with Yu Yao mantra is more advanced.


    "Ha ha, the emperor wants to know?"


    A mysterious smile of Qinghe, the way.


    "Say it


    Gu Tianyi was obviously impatient.


    As soon as he said this, a touch of spiritual power flashed in his eyes, and his palm saw it, and a touch of dark blue light condensed.


    He gave a sneer and his momentum broke out in vain.


    "If you want to know, you can win me first."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 917

    Here, it is in front of the temple of Tianhu, where there are many strong men. The sudden attack of Qinghe immediately aroused many strong people''s awareness.


    "Stinky boy, make trouble for me again!"


    Chijiao Zun was the first to react. At the moment of his hand, he directly suppressed him with a wave of his big hand.


    Gu Tianyi stood in his place with a solemn expression.


    "Emperor, my apprentice is eccentric and not very sensible. I hope the emperor will forgive me."


    Chijiao respected the way.


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I''m the same generation as Qinghe. If it''s not allowed to fight here, I really want to compete with him."


    "I''ll tell you the secret when you beat me. Moreover, you don''t have to ask anyone else, because in the mainland of Kyushu, only the spirit beast that you and I have established is a kind of exotic animal


    He turned and waved away.


    Looking at his back, Gu Tianyi can''t help but fall into meditation.


    "Tut, Chijiao, this lawless boy is your apprentice? How can you feel that he doesn''t respect you? "


    The blood domain dragon Zun tut sighs.


    Now, he has absolute respect for Gu Tianyi. Seeing Qinghe challenging Gu Tianyi, Xueyu Longzun feels a bit uncomfortable.


    "The child used to be quite good, but since he took control of the wild and exotic green blood swallowing crabs, some changes have taken place in his character. As a master, I can only be good at guiding, and I can''t manage too much. However, although he was rebellious in character, he was not bad at heart and did what he said. In the future, I hope the emperor can compete with him, let him taste the taste of defeat, and know that there are people outside the people, and there is heaven out of the sky. "


    Chijiao respected the way.


    "Yes."


    Gu Tianyi nodded.


    Today, the first-class forces of the mainland of Kyushu have gathered in fox fairy valley. The strong in fox fairy Valley invite all the strong to go to the temple of the heavenly Fox for a banquet. On the surface, it is to take advantage of this opportunity to explore the reality and falsehood of the major forces.


    The forces that enter the temple are: Tianyuan Shenzong of Tianyuan Shenzhou, Sanqing daomen of Daofa Tianzhou, Prajna Buddhism of bodiyun state, Yuanshi demon sect of Luocha magic state, various demon families of TIANYAO Dizhou, Bahuang Yushou sect of Bahuang demon region, xingchentian clan of Xingchen Tianzhou, Canglang clan of Jiuling Shenzhou and Tianhu clan of host.


    This is the first time that the major first-class forces in Kyushu have gathered since the unprecedented battle more than 7000 years ago.


    For a time, the delicious food and wine, singing and dancing, the atmosphere became more and more cheerful. It seems that there is no gap between each other, but a happy family.


    Bang!


    All of a sudden, a man slapped the table, interrupting the peace here.


    People follow the reputation, and those who spoil their interests are no one else, but the head of the wolf clan.


    "The Tianhu people are so rude. I''ve come all the way to your fox fairy Valley just for your family leader. But now that all the distinguished guests have arrived, why don''t you see the leader of the Tianhu clan come forward to meet us? Is it difficult to look down on us


    The wolf clan chief is not happy.


    As soon as this word came out, the atmosphere in the temple of the heavenly fox suddenly became tense.


    Then, another figure suddenly stood up, and they all looked at it. It was the infant emperor, one of the most respected demon emperors in TIANYAO Dizhou.


    "That''s right. If we didn''t use the blood of the Nine Tailed Tianhu as a gimmick, why did we come to the fox fairy Valley to participate in this boring martial arts contest with you. Now that all the people have arrived, but she has not appeared, is she playing us a trick? "


    When the baby emperor opened his mouth, his subordinates immediately agreed.


    For a moment, the hall became noisy.


    Although other forces did not agree, they did not stop them. They just watched the changes.


    In this way, the dilemma of the fall into the Tianhu clan.


    They did not know that Gu ling''er should be allowed to appear on this occasion, but somehow, since Gu Tianyi walked out of the hall of introduction, the whole palace was completely closed. According to Gu Tianyi, because the LORD helped himself to improve his realm, he was physically overdrawn and temporarily fell into a deep sleep.


    Tomorrow morning, we can wake up.


    What he said is not a lie, but the people of the Tianhu clan don''t understand. Does the owner have the ability to help others break through? I haven''t heard of it before.


    Now, please don''t come out, but if you don''t let Gu ling''er show up, this group of people will not give up.


    "Ah..."


    When the Tianhu people were in a dilemma, a scornful laugh came. Although it was not obvious, it was extremely ironic to many strong people present.


    "Who is sneering?"


    Wolf clan chief angry way.


    Not far away, Gu Tianyi gets up slowly and looks at the wolf family and the baby emperor with a smile.


    "Stinky boy, what are you laughing at?"


    The baby emperor was not happy.


    Gu Tianyi broke his good deeds and killed Tianjiao. However, in the fox fairy Valley, he couldn''t move Gu Tianyi.


    When did you get this kind of anger?Therefore, as soon as he saw Gu Tianyi, he was angry as well as angry.


    "I''m laughing. Animals are animals. They''re rude and can''t be refined."


    The king of Jiuzhou is not afraid of the ancient Yi demon.


    As soon as this word comes out, many demon clans in TIANYAO Dizhou have some ugly faces.


    After all, what demons hate most is that they are animals.


    When the wolf family first heard this, they didn''t have any reaction, but after a moment, they suddenly felt as if they were in the range of Gu Tianyi''s damage.


    The chief of Canglang clan is afraid of the first devil, and Gu Tianyi is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. Now he has TIANYAO Dizhou as an ally, so he naturally has more confidence.


    He immediately clapped the table and stood up, pointing to Gu Tianyi, and angrily rebuked: "you little beast, if the patriarch of our clan doesn''t have the same insight with you, you''ll hide in the corner and play your emperor''s game. How dare you speak out and abuse my wolf fairy family."


    "Don''t think that you are the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, so you can be disrespectful to our family. The former Tianyuan Shenzong was really strong, but now, all races are fighting with each other openly and secretly. The seemingly powerful Tianyuan Shenzong is actually weak in the middle and weak in the outside. If I call you emperor, you can be regarded as emperor. If the patriarch doesn''t like it, you little beast is not a fart! "


    "You''d better kneel down in front of the patriarch to apologize now, or you''ll have to pay the price now. Who dares to stop me


    When the wolf said this, he felt very happy.


    Moreover, he had foreseen the scene of Gu Tianyi kowtowing for mercy.


    But the next moment, he found himself wrong.


    First of all, among the seats of the original demon sect, the first, third and fourth demons rose at the same time, their eyes were cold, and they were staring at the wolf clan leader.


    The first devil said frankly: "the wolf clan, a big tone, today there is a master here, I see who dares to move Gu Tianyi a cold hair."


    At the same time, the three supreme masters of Bahuang yushuzong got up and stood behind Gu Tianyi with their own contract spirit animals.


    Sanqing daomen and Xingchen Tianzu, the strong of these two forces, though they do not have much words, they stand on the side of Gu Tianyi in silence.


    There is no need to say much about the Tianhu clan.


    Seeing this scene, the wolf family was stunned.


    This boy, who in the end is sacred, can have such appeal?


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 918

    Today, nine forces gather in fox fairy valley. Suddenly, six forces stand on the side of ancient Tianyi. The demon clan in TIANYAO Dizhou is not a bucket. Zehuang and kunhuang are obviously not the same people as the baby emperor.


    As for the only powerful Prajna Buddhists who did not express their opinions, they all went to meditation with closed eyes and were strict with their faces. They turned a deaf ear to what happened in the temple of the heavenly fox.


    Thank you very much


    Gu Tianyi is grateful to everyone behind him.


    People have no words, and they all cast a look of support and approval from Gu Tianyi.


    "Cough, that It''s good wine. Enjoy yourself. "


    The wolf clan leader toasted and pretended to be stupid.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi smiles. Without saying much, he turns his eyes to the baby emperor.


    At the same time, there are many powerful people behind Gu Tianyi.


    When the baby emperor looked at it, he was a little confused.


    Good guy, the wolf clan are not willing to offend people, how can he provoke the baby emperor.


    Fortunately, at this time, outside the fox fairy Valley, the rebirth of the accident.


    When someone comes, the heaven and earth array of fox fairy Valley naturally reacts. Although the Tianhu temple is not as core as the hall of introduction, it is also a very important part. The people in the hall can naturally detect the visitors from outside.


    "Now that all the forces have gathered, I will go out and see who comes here."


    The baby emperor said, and ran out of the temple of the heavenly fox. Then, the voices of both sides came.


    "Tomorrow is the decisive battle. What do you mean when you come here now? What''s more, what kind of power do you belong to? I''ve been in Kyushu for many years, and I''ve never seen you before. I''m afraid you''ve come to cheat on food and drink. "


    "Now that all the people have arrived, where are you coming from and where are you going?"


    The baby emperor was not polite to the visitors.


    It seems that he wants to vent all the anger from Gu Tianyi on the new comer.


    "Amitabha, the Tianhu people are worthy of being the adherents of ancient times. Although tens of thousands of years have passed, they still have a good foundation. Even a doorkeeper outside the valley is a great demon in the supreme realm. I have to watch and observe carefully this time. How knowledgeable you are. "


    A gentle and kind voice came, and people could not help laughing.


    Good guy, even the famous baby emperor does not know, said to be a gatekeeper.


    Moreover, listen to him recite the name of Buddha, it should be a Buddhist.


    In the whole Kyushu continent, the largest Buddhism sect is Prajna Buddhism in Bodhi Yunzhou. Now, many eminent monks of Prajna Buddhism are in the temple of Tianhu. Is it because the Buddha is afraid of instability and has sent more fighting power?


    However, no matter who comes, it will be bad luck if he dares to provoke the angry baby emperor.


    Sure enough, the next moment, a powerful to the extreme of the evil spirit released, and mixed with it, there is boundless evil spirit.


    At the same time, I heard the baby emperor yell:


    "Friends of the Tianhu clan, I hope you can make it convenient. Open the big array and let the emperor go out and teach this bald donkey a good lesson!"


    However, the Tianhu people are not satisfied with the baby emperor, and how can they listen to his words to open a battle.


    At the same time, outside the array came the old monk''s hearty laughter,


    "ha ha ha, Amitabha, just as the so-called bald donkey is an eminent monk. Thank you for your praise. I don''t want to thank the benefactor of this beast


    In this case, the monk is not angry, and he is naturally the infant emperor.


    At the next moment, another younger voice came,


    "thank you, alms giver."


    Hearing this, the people in the hall called for lying trough in their hearts. What kind of cruel man is this? They dare to fight against the baby emperor like this.


    This is Jiuzhou famous supreme demon, not everyone like Gu Tianyi, casually can ask a dozen of the supreme to stand behind.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi in the temple frowned when he heard this.


    "It''s a familiar voice."


    The voice gradually overlapped with an image in his mind.


    The next moment, the infant emperor standing on the sky was completely angry.


    It''s OK to be beaten down by Gu Tianyi. After all, he is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, and has a good relationship with others. He can let more than ten supreme masters stand behind him casually. However, what are these two monks in front of me? Dare you talk to him like this?


    "I''ll tear you two bald asses alive!"


    In the roar, the baby emperor does not wait for the big array of fox fairy Valley to open, and rushes out directly.


    This big formation of fox fairy Valley is very special. You are not allowed to enter. If the baby emperor rushes out and the Tianhu clan refuses to open the array, he will have to stay outside and drink the wind.


    According to the present situation, the possibility of this situation It''s big.


    However, excited by the two monks, the beast nature of the demon clan broke out directly and rushed out of the battle without saying a word.


    "Stop him!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised and hurried out of the hall.


    Now he is quite sure that the master of the voice just now is the monk who he met in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan, wubai.Although wubai took away many of Gu Tianyi''s spiritual treasures, he also helped him a lot. He even saved Gu Tianyi several times. The relationship between them can be regarded as a friend sharing weal and woe.


    As for the old monk around wubai, he should be the master in his mouth, the master of xiaoleiyin temple, master xuanna.


    At the moment when Gu Tianyi walked out of the temple of Tianhu, more than a dozen of the supreme masters came out together. People looked up and saw the shocking scene.


    Above the sky, the baby emperor shows his own body, which is a nine infant with a body size of more than 100 Zhang.


    The torrent of evil spirit and the power of terror are daunting.


    He released his ferocious anger and went straight to master Xuantan and Wu defeated. Under the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth of Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi realized that they did not seem to be afraid.


    "I will step back and see the master subdue the demon!"


    With a big wave of his hand, master xuanna stepped back a few steps in his golden robe, folded his hands and chanted words.


    Some perceptive strong men, aware of the background, could not help frowning and whispering, "this little monk is interesting. He even recited the passage of Prajna Sutra that transcends the dead."


    Good guy, are you so confident? Before you start to fight, you are ready to do things for the baby emperor?


    The next moment, xuanna master momentum shock, the whole person''s temperament has become extremely fierce, as if it is a different person.


    Waving the cassock and throwing it at the sky,


    "bold demon, I don''t know that the sky is still here, and I don''t care about me at all. Prepare to catch demons


    Boom! Boom!


    The seemingly plain cassock stretched out hundreds of feet in an instant, enveloping the baby emperor.


    After that, master xuanna clapped his hand across the air. At the same time, a huge hand was taken from the cassock.


    Under the cassock, the infant emperor, who was originally fierce, was completely unable to resist, and was hit by this sudden slap. The huge body, suddenly lost the ability to resist the air, fell down vertically.


    Boom!


    When the baby emperor smashed on the big array of fox fairy Valley, many strong men in the valley stood in front of the temple of the heavenly fox, and their faces showed a color of surprise.


    Fox fairy Valley, suddenly quiet.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 919

    For a time, the hearts of all powerful people happened to have a question.


    Who is this man? How can he be so strong that he even defeated the big demon baby emperor of TIANYAO Dizhou.


    Compared with the shock of the public, many eminent monks of Prajna Buddhism always stayed in the temple of Tianhu, closed their eyes and sat around, but did not go out of the hall. I''m not surprised at what happened at the moment. It seems to them that it should be.


    In the crowd, the wolf clan chief looked at the sky, and his face showed CHEN Si''s color.


    "He is a strong monk, but judging from his momentum and means, he is not a person of Prajna Buddhism. If it can be pulled together, it will be a great help! "


    However, as soon as he had this idea, Gu Tianyi said:


    "master, please open the array and let two eminent monks come in. As for the baby emperor, he can also be conveniently brought in. After all, such a large demon is thrown outside, which does harm to the image of fox fairy valley. "


    As soon as this word came out, the wolf family immediately became vigilant.


    "Is it difficult? Gu Tianyi also takes a fancy to this monk''s strength and wants to draw him in? This boy already has many allies. If he can get this monk again, it will be very difficult for me to move him in fox fairy valley. "


    "No, he must not be allowed to succeed!"


    Cang wolf clan leader''s heart secret way.


    When Gu Tianyi opens his mouth, the Tianhu clan will naturally give face. The big array opens slowly, and the baby emperor''s body hits the valley with a roar, raising a large amount of dust.


    Master xuanna came with wubai monk.


    These two people, like the Buddhists of Prajna Buddhism, did not publicize, did not have the Buddha light to protect the body, did not sit on the lotus platform. The jewels and jewels worn by wubai monk are like the upstarts in the secular world, which gives people an unbearable feeling of vulgarity. Xuanna master is not good-looking, dressed is more ordinary, not a bit of strong demeanor.


    If you encounter this pair of masters and apprentices in the outside world, no one will care.


    However, after witnessing master xuanna''s powerful power to defeat the infant emperor, they could not help but respect the hermit. His ordinary, more like a kind of low-key hiding, a kind of return to nature after reaching a certain level.


    When they arrived, they did not open their mouth. The wolf clan leader led the strong man of Canglang clan and immediately met them.


    "Master is really a good method. It''s an eye opener for me."


    "I have met two masters, the head of the wolf clan."


    The wolf clan leader put his hands together and put on a pious look.


    "Amitabha, benefactor, I''m glad to meet you."


    Master xuandian made a Jishou, Dao.


    "Ha ha, it''s just like old time when I see the master. I wonder if you would like to sit with me. I''m very honored."


    The wolf clan leader.


    When this was said, all the people present had already understood the meaning of the wolf clan leader.


    This is to see the strength of master xuanna and want to attract people into the gang.


    "Since the patriarch sincerely invited me, I would not be respectful."


    Master xuanna put his hands together and said with a smile.


    As soon as he said this, the wubai monk behind him quietly pulled the cassock of master Xuandan, as if to convey something.


    In this regard, master xuanna seems to have no idea, and he is always talking with Canglang clan.


    Just then, monk wubai couldn''t help but say, "master, have you forgotten what I said to you when you came here?"


    His words interrupted the dialogue between master Xuandan and Canglang clan leader.


    Master xuanna stopped and turned around and said, "of course, I never forget it. However, the wolf clan leader was kind enough to invite us to sit with him, and did not mention the alliance. Therefore, it''s not good to be a teacher, and it''s not good to brush people''s face. Don''t you say, patriarch. "


    When they heard this, they could not help but feel a burst of sweat.


    You always don''t understand the meaning of Canglang clan leader. What people say is to sit together, which means alliance. Otherwise, why would you like to sit with an old monk? Is the taste so strong?


    Asked by master Xuandan, Canglang clan leader laughed awkwardly and said, "what the master said is, but if you want to form an alliance, it is not impossible."


    "Our Canglang clan is not as strong as the Kyushu alliance, but if we fight alone, we will never lose any power. Alliance with us will never treat the master badly. Master, think about it? "


    Although the Canglang clan leader is simple and honest on the surface, he is a full shrewd man. He knows in his heart that master xuanna, as a strong man in Kyushu, will never fail to see the meaning of his words just now.


    Since you pretend to be confused, I''ll make it clear.


    However, master xuanna has not yet opened his mouth. The monk wubai on one side stepped forward, clasped his hands and said, "thank you for your kindness. I have been here for him. Therefore, if the clan leader wants to be an ally with us, he can join the emperor''s camp together. There is no need to ask my master directly. "


    When this was said, people were shocked.


    Good guy, what''s the origin of the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong? He has so much energy that even such hermit experts come for him.Canglang patriarch is absolutely opposite to Gu Tianyi. This attempt failed to win him over. Instead, he let the two men join the camp of Gu Tianyi, which is a blood loss.


    Hearing the words of monk wubai, the head of Canglang clan flashed a cruel look in his eyes, but he quickly covered up the past, kept smiling and said, "is there no room for discussion?"


    "Amitabha, I didn''t come here with my will. It depends on the sincerity of the benefactor."


    Master xuanna said.


    This sentence, no doubt, is to give the wolf patriarch a hope.


    "Master, I am sincere."


    The wolf clan leader even busy road.


    "Benefactor, sincerity is not expressed but done. As the saying goes, I Buddha ferry rich people, empty promises in this poor monk, there is no role. If the benefactor can''t give me enough benefits, don''t let me work for the benefactor. "


    Master xuanna put his hands together and was serious.


    As soon as he said this, people looked strange.


    This special Is it a monk?


    Even secular people would not be so blatant to ask for benefits, but this "eminent monk" export is so philistine.


    For a while, he was disgusted by many people.


    However, other people''s eyes have always been ignored by the master and apprentice of xiaoleiyin temple.


    The wolf clan chief nodded with satisfaction and said, "no matter what the master wants, I will try my best to help the master get it."


    I''m not afraid that the lion will open his mouth, but I''m afraid that the monk will be pure hearted and have no desire for anything.


    After hearing the speech, master Xuantan picked his eyebrows and flashed a wonderful color in his eyes.


    "Really?"


    Asked master xuanna.


    "A word from a gentleman can never be recalled."


    The wolf clan leader vowed.


    "Ha ha ha, OK, I''m worthy of being the head of the wolf clan, that is, straightforward. I don''t ask for things for myself. I''m now cultivating and practicing in nature. I''ve reached the supreme peak. I''m hopeless to be a saint in this life. In a few hundred years, I''ll eventually turn into a pile of loess. Therefore, the poor monk devoted all his energy to the cultivation of his disciples. Now, my apprentice''s divine skill is about to be completed, but I only have an excellent immortal blood of the ancient family. I wonder if the patriarch can bear the pain and give it to me. The poor monk should be grateful and form an alliance with the patriarch. "


    Master xuanna said.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 920

    When people heard master xuanna''s words, their first reaction was that the monk was crazy.


    How can you ask for blood from others?


    Don''t say that the Cang wolf clan leader can''t give it. Even if he can, he will lose the blood of Mo Yue Ming wolf. Even if he can keep his life, he will lose his cultivation and become a waste man.


    This is an old thing. How can the wolf clan leader agree?


    It is true that the wolf clan leader''s face is ugly, and his gloomy eyes reveal the meaning of cold.


    After a moment''s silence, the wolf clan leader sighed and whispered a few words in his ear around master xuanna, as if he were plotting something.


    The most suitable way for him to practice is to open the gate of blood? What''s more, the leader of the Tianhu clan is not something you can control. Now you have promised to go out. If you lose to others, I will have nothing to lose. "


    "No, absolutely not!"


    Master xuanna almost yelled out his words, as if he was afraid that others would not know what they were plotting.


    When he said this, people could guess seven or eight.


    80% is the Canglang clan leader. He plans to use the nine tail blood of the Tianhu clan as a substitute, and ask Master xuanna to form an alliance.


    Then, it was rejected without hesitation.


    When they heard of the idea of the wolf clan leader, they couldn''t help being a little more indifferent in their eyes.


    In particular, the Tianhu clan, the master of their own family, is a goddess who is superior to others. Even if she marries another family, she must be easy to deal with. But the wolf clan leader, even to the nine tail sky fox blood to have other ideas, is simply blasphemous, deserves to die.


    "The emperor, no matter how, can''t let the wolf clan get the Lord!"


    The strong man of the Tianhu clan is in ancient Tianyi.


    "You can rest assured, this battle, I would like to bet on life, will not let the Lord fall into the hands of such villains."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm.


    This is not only a commitment to the Tianhu clan, but also an agreement with Gu linger. The girl who grew up under the protection of Gu Tianyi. Now, Gu Tianyi will never allow her to be bullied at all.


    On the other side, the black wolf clan leader was obviously embarrassed when he was exposed to the secret by master xuanna.


    However, as the matter has come to this point, where can he let master Xuandan slip away in front of him, and then turn to Gu Tianyi.


    Then, gritting his teeth, as if he had made a great determination, he said, "my son is fighting in the dark. Like me, he has the blood of the wolf of the moon. However, he wants to take part in the battle of fox fairy valley. Therefore, I hope that the master will allow him a few days'' grace. When the battle is over, I will give up the children''s hands and let the master handle them. "


    When this was said, people were shocked.


    As the saying goes, tiger poison does not eat children. In order to invite master Xuandan to form an alliance, the wolf clan leader even sold his own son.


    I have to say, he is a cruel man indeed.


    At the same time, master Xuandan also frowned, thinking in his heart, good guy, it''s really a deal. No, I have to continue to be critical. I''m going to embarrass the goods.


    "Well, patriarch, it''s not that I don''t know how to be affectionate, but that the poor monk is really scared by others. Just a pair of blood of the dark wolf on the moon. You have to drag it to the settlement in the future. What am I trying to do to make enemies with all the heroes in the world? " Master xuanna sighed, his eyes turned, and he went on: "otherwise, I''ll change the condition. I don''t want the blood of the black moon ghost wolf."


    "Oh? Seriously


    Canglang clan chief surprise way.


    Mingzhan is his successor and only son. To be honest, if he didn''t want to get the blood of Jiuwei Tianhu and become a saint, how could he be willing to do such a thing.


    When he heard master xuandian change his mind, he was ecstatic.


    "Monks don''t lie. Mo Yue Ming wolf''s blood is no longer needed. I want to unify Kyushu and let my disciple be the emperor of Kyushu. What does the patriarch think?"


    Master xuanna said frankly.


    This sentence choked a lot of people.


    You monk, do you want to be the emperor of Kyushu mainland? Why don''t you let the Canglang clan leader help you directly achieve the sage realm and be carefree between heaven and earth.


    Crazy. This is a crazy monk.


    Hearing of his request, the wolf clan leader was dumbfounded.


    Don''t say that he can''t do it. Even if he wants to agree, he doesn''t dare to promise in front of the powerful people in the mainland of Kyushu.


    If you agree, it will undoubtedly tell the powerful people around me that I will destroy your orthodoxy, take away your territory, and then offer it to this monk.


    Then they became the enemy of Kyushu.


    Seeing that the Canglang clan leader''s face was cloudy and sunny, master xuanna continued to ask, "patriarch, this little thing will not be too difficult for you."


    "My special..."


    The wolf clan leader was directly angry.You''re a thief, you''re kidding me, aren''t you.


    Of course, anger return to anger, he will not be stupid enough to start directly on master Xuandan.


    From the strength shown by master xuanna just now, he may be an equal opponent. Now the wolf clan has been in a weak position. It would be extremely unwise to establish enemies again.


    "Well, I said you didn''t have sincerity. The blood of Mo Yue Ming wolf gave me a discount, and you didn''t give it to Kyushu mainland. It''s not sincere to make fun of me."


    "That''s all. I''d better wait for the price and ask another family."


    Xuanna Master said to himself, went to Gu Tianyi in front of him and played a Jishou.


    Gu Tianyi quickly replied: "master, I''ve heard a lot about fame, and I finally worship you today."


    At the same time, he said hello to the wubai monk next to xuanna.


    "Amitabha, the emperor is polite. I''m just an old monk in the wilderness temple. It''s not worth the emperor''s attention. Just now, the Canglang patriarch didn''t have the slightest sincerity. I came to ask the emperor. Can you accept me sincerely


    Master xuanna said.


    "That''s natural, but I once had a friend in need with Wu Bai, a disciple of the master. I know the rules of your little Leiyin temple. If you want to get the master, you have to pay some price. Master, please tell me, as long as I can be the Lord, I will never refuse. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, it''s the emperor who knows the truth. I don''t want much. It''s said that the emperor''s palace is the most blessed place in Kyushu. Therefore, I hope the emperor will allow me, an ineffectual disciple, to practice in the palace."


    Master xuanna said.


    "Of course, what else?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    "The emperor is really happy. This is what the poor monk asked for, nothing else."


    Master xuanna said.


    "Ha ha, master xuanna has no other requirements, but the younger generation still has a request."


    "Go ahead, Emperor."


    "Master just said that his whole life is devoted to the cultivation of wubai. If wubai encounters difficulties in practice, there will be no one in Tianyuan Shenzong who practices Buddhism, so no one can guide him. Therefore, I still hope that the master will not give up and come to my palace of the ancient emperors. What does the master think? "


    As soon as the words came out, the blood domain dragon Zun and others immediately came up, and their eyes were full of excitement.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 921

    Gu Tianyi wants master Xuandan to be his long-term fighter.


    Wangudi palace is indeed a unique treasure land in Kyushu mainland, but now the situation is critical and turbulent. A precious land is like a golden mountain. What''s the use of guarding a golden mountain?


    It''s better to use this golden mountain to attract more powerful people and let them work for themselves. This is a really wise choice.


    From master Xuandan''s one move to suppress the baby emperor and to embarrass the Canglang clan leader for a long time, we can draw two points: first, master xuanna''s strength is powerful, even if he is the supreme, he will surpass many strong people of the same level. Second, master Xuandan is bold and meticulous, and is not based on foreign objects. To be more popular, he is shameless and has no skin.


    Such people are not often abducted by morality, and there is no weakness to be pinched by others.


    If you just give him a place in the palace of the ancient emperors, you can win over such a strong man. It is definitely a great business.


    What''s more, although this wubai monk has never done anything, all the people present are the top strong people in the mainland of Kyushu. They have a good eye for thieves, and naturally you can see his extraordinary features.


    How can the disciples of master xuanna be ordinary people?


    Now, just wait for master xuanna to agree.


    "Amitabha, the emperor is really magnificent. I am an old monk. In that case, I''m sorry. "


    Master xuanna said with a smile.


    At the next moment, without waiting for Gu Tianyi to open his mouth, Xueyu Longzun and others, who were guarding the side, immediately welcomed him. They seized master Xuandan''s arm and said with a warm smile:


    "ha ha, what the master said is not bothering, not disturbing at all. That is such a big palace, only a few of them live there, but it seems lonely. "


    "With a master like this sitting in the palace of the emperor, we old guys can be more relaxed."


    "Let''s stop standing here. Please come in quickly. I want to sit with the master and discuss the way of doing business. I feel that we will have a lot of common topics to talk about. "


    Dark Chen Longzun is particularly excited, which is also true. Dark Chen Long Zun and xuanna master, a profiteer, a rogue, absolutely match a face.


    Gu Tianyi also went into the temple of Tianhu with wubai monk.


    Outside the hall, only the people of the wolf clan and the baby emperor and his men were left.


    In the night of fox fairy Valley, there was a thin and sparse snow, and a cold north wind was blowing, which covered the fox fairy valley with white as its main style.


    Canglang clan chief can see that master xuanna was aiming at Gu Tianyi, and he didn''t want to form an alliance with him from the beginning to the end. Thanks to his excitement, he was treated as a monkey by others in the end.


    In this scene, fox fairy Valley, as if floating a song: snowflakes fluttering, the north wind is bleak, the world is vast ~


    the wolf patriarch is full of vicissitudes, looking at the snowflakes all over the sky, sighing with a sigh,


    "the wind tonight is very noisy."


    Boom!


    At this time, the baby emperor in the snow slowly woke up and shook his body, which made him look like a man.


    "Baby emperor, are you ok?"


    The wind is the king''s road.


    The baby emperor waved his hand and sneered: "it''s just an old monk. He has some abilities. I just want to hide my strength and let him win on purpose."


    "But we saw with our own eyes that you were knocked down from the sky by him and passed out."


    Burst magic emperor frown way.


    As soon as the words came out, a fierce color flashed in the eyes of the baby emperor, and he was not happy: "what do you know? I was careless, and there was no flash..."


    "However, let him be proud for a few days, Gu Tianyi, not a few days to live."


    "Canglang clan chief, I have a plan. I need the cooperation of the wolf clan."


    When the wolf clan leader saw the baby emperor''s face sneering, he couldn''t help frowning. He said in his heart that this product would not be a fool.


    "Do you mean that we, the two clans, want to fight against those seven forces?"


    Asked the chief wolf.


    He is now ready to place all his hopes on the younger generation of the wolf clan. He intends to win back Gu ling''er by means of open and aboveboard fighting.


    After all, Gu Tianyi and their master xuandian joined in, and they were just as powerful as a tiger. When the time comes to fight, they will not make any cheap wolf clan.


    Moreover, these forces which are now allied with Gu Tianyi have only come to some of the strong ones. If you become the public enemy of Kyushu, you will be besieged by the six first-class forces, and the Canglang clan will disappear from the mainland of Kyushu.


    Without the blood of guling''er''s Nine Tailed Tianhu, the Canglang clan leader was not sure to fight against these six forces.


    "Since the front can''t compete with it, it''s better to come from behind. Moreover, we are not the only two big forces. There are three new friends joining us. "


    "At that time, no matter what the outcome of Tianyuan Shenzong is, we will let Gu Tianyi, a boy who does not know the height of heaven and earth, have no place to be buried!"The infant emperor was cruel.


    ¡­¡­


    In the temple of the heavenly fox, the atmosphere becomes extremely harmonious without the clamor of the baby emperor and the wolf clan.


    However, it seems that the two of xiaoleiyin temple are not very compatible with Prajna Buddhism, which is also a Buddhist force. Wubai even sneered at them as soon as they meet.


    Although the people of Prajna Buddhism are quite angry, they do not speak too much because of their face and in order to maintain their image.


    This banquet was set up by the Tianhu people to test the real and the false of the various forces. However, the leaders who can lead the party are all those who are careful in their mind and do everything well. One by one, they hide the cards of their own forces and never reveal them.


    Until the end of the end, it was just the contradiction between Gu Tianyi and Canglang clan leader as the introduction, trying to find out the bias and mind of the powerful in all sides.


    After the banquet, it was late at night. All the forces returned to the residence arranged by the Tianhu clan for the final preparation.


    Tomorrow morning is the first battle.


    This is the first time that Gu Tianyi followed the strong man of Tianyuan Shenzong to return to the residence arranged for Tianyuan Shenzong.


    This time, the original plan of Tianyuan Shenzong to participate in the war was three people: Gu Tianyi, Gu Yanmo and Gu Xiaoyu.


    However, after a dispute between the ancient fish and the demon clan that day, Gu Tianyi decided to ban the ancient fish from the stage.


    Anyway, let Gu Xiaoyu come this time, just to see the world and have a chance to meet and exchange views with Kyushu Tianjiao.


    After that, Gu Tianyi will compete with her to test her real strength.


    On the way back, Gu Yan Mo followed Gu Tianyi, and looked at him suspiciously.


    "I''m talking about old sister. What are you looking at? Do you have something in mind to tell brother?"


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help saying.


    "No It''s OK. "


    Ancient Yan Mo was coy.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi couldn''t help but smile and went up and said, "is it that you like young Tianjiao in Tianhu Temple today? Tell elder brother, after the battle is over, I will help you to mediate."


    When he said this, Gu Yanmo couldn''t help but frown and pushed Gu Tianyi away. He said, "don''t talk nonsense. I don''t have it. I just want to ask if you haven''t come back these days. Do you live in the hall of introduction all the time. To be honest, have you and the leader of the Tianhu clan already... "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 922

    It is said that girls have the most accurate intuition, comparable to fortune tellers.


    In the past, Gu Tianyi didn''t believe it. Now it seems that it is.


    I just went to that step with Gu ling''er in the daytime, and I was asked by Gu Yan Mo pan at night. If it didn''t happen in Jieyin hall, Gu Tianyi would suspect that he had been peeped at by Gu Yanmo.


    However, this incident can not be recognized even if it is killed. It not only damages Gu ling''er''s reputation, but also will feel greatly humiliated once it is known by other forces.


    After all, they were all aiming at Gu ling''er, but before the battle started, Gu Tianyi beat them.


    Isn''t this a trick?


    No, absolutely not.


    "What are you saying? Did you forget that ling''er took me to tiancanjian tomb? The time flow in the Tiancan sword tomb is different from that of the outside world. I only spent two incense sticks in the Tiancan sword tomb, but it has been more than a day on the mainland of Kyushu. After I walked out of the tiancanjian tomb, I was taken to the hall of introduction by the strong man of the Tianhu clan. Ling''er once promised me that he would use the secret arts of the Tianhu clan to upgrade my accomplishments to wuzun before the battle began. "


    " it didn''t end until the evening when the people of the eight wasters came. You know all about the rest. "


    Gu Tianyi shrugged and explained.


    He did not lie, but he omitted some important points.


    It is obviously not so easy to fool.


    She looked at Gu Tianyi suspiciously, frowned and said, "does the Tianhu clan have a secret method to improve their accomplishments? How did you improve it? Be honest. "


    When she asked, Gu Tianyi was flustered.


    Boy, are you on the spot or something? Why do you always feel like you know everything.


    "Cough, since it''s a secret method, it can''t be known by others. Xiao Mo, the battle will start tomorrow. Your strength is definitely the bottom of the line. In order not to let my family lose face, you can not eliminate the first game


    Gu Tianyi quickly changes the topic.


    The topic just now is too dangerous. In front of Gu Yanmo, Gu Tianyi can only be vague and dare not tell lies. Otherwise, once the ancient Yan Mo saw some traces of silk, it is not fun.


    "Brother, don''t look down on people. Although I''m still the top three of wuzun today, I''ll be the fourth wuzun early tomorrow morning. At that time, although not to say can win the championship, but to the late stage or no problem. You''d better care about yourself. Wu Zun is still a fake one. It seems that the secret method of the Tianhu clan is of little use. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Tut, Xiaomo, you are challenging me. I am also confident to tell you that although I am a fake wuzun now, I will be in the proper state of wuzun early tomorrow morning. What''s more, in three days, it will reach wuzun duality. Do you believe it


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hum, bet!"


    Ancient Yan Mo drum drum mouth corner, road.


    "Well, what are you going to bet on?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "If I win, you can tell me the secret method of the master of the Tianhu clan to help you improve your cultivation. If you win, I''ll never ask about anything between you. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Your bet is too light. If I win, I want you to be the bridesmaid at the wedding of ling''er and me."


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    "Well, it''s a deal!"


    After the two agreed, Gu Yanmo confidently returned to the room and concentrated on breaking through.


    This girl can be called a koi in human form. It is impossible for her to succeed as long as she has a 10% chance of success.


    To bet with such a person, you have to be 100% sure.


    However, Gu Tianyi happens to have it.


    When he mingled with the Yin and Yang of guling''er, a pure and cold force came into his body.


    Then, hidden disappeared, let Gu Tianyi how to find, always no trace.


    But at the banquet, the cold force appeared on its own initiative, and it was a little different from that when Gu Tianyi just entered his body.


    It''s like walking around the origin of Gu Tianyi, getting infected with the original power of Gu Tianyi, and completely becoming a force that Gu Tianyi can control.


    Although extremely cold, but in the original strength, but found a trace of resonance, and smooth integration.


    This new force, Gu Tianyi called it: the netherworld inflammation of the sky fox.


    It is a kind of cold flame power from the combination of Jiuwei Tianhu immortal pulse and Qiankun Yanwu Tianlong blood. It takes the flame as the carrier to convey the most extreme cold. Although it doesn''t belong to the top ten Heavenly fires, its power is no worse than that of the burning sky blood spirit fire, which is in charge of the killing power of the ten supreme heavenly fires, and even has some.


    Tianhu youmingyan was gradually controlled by the ancient Tianyi, and it was integrated into the martial spirit of heaven and earth, and gradually derived a new magic power.


    Or it belongs to the heaven and earth realm of ancient Tianyi."The fifth magic power, the realm of netherworld sky fire!"


    This is the realm of heaven and earth that Gu Tianyi understood with the guidance of Tianhu youmingyan.


    When the magic power of the field was formed, his momentum began to climb, and he became a real warrior.


    This is the advantage of twin martial spirits. As long as one of them understands the realm of heaven and earth, he can step into the realm of wuzun. And when another warrior soul also understands the heaven and earth field, its strength will be improved, and it will have a dual heaven and earth field.


    "It''s a pity that Tianhu youmingyan came late. Otherwise, the strength that linger has given me will be enough to raise my level to Wu Zun''s double or even Wu Zun''s triple."


    However, such strength should also be enough to cope with the battle tomorrow.


    Of course, it''s up to luck.


    The tactics of fox fairy Valley, Gu ling''er once mentioned it to Gu Tianyi in private, and adopted the way of double duel, and the winner was promoted.


    When the time comes, all Tianjiao who participate in the battle will step into dousendai at the same time. Dousendai will be divided into countless battle circles and fight each other in pairs. The winner is promoted and the loser is eliminated.


    As for who will be divided as the opponent, no one knows, and this is also uncontrollable.


    However, there can only be one winner in this contest. Therefore, no matter who you fight, it is fair.


    In addition, there is a rule that each force has a chance to stop fighting for one day. During this day, all the fighting on dousendai stopped, and all the participants were able to recuperate. A day later, the fighting continued.


    If no one uses this right, the battle on dousendai will continue. The winner and the winner will divide the battle platform again and fight until the end.


    "With my current strength, I may have the strength to fight against this group of Tianjiao, but at most, it is only 50%. This is the battle of linger. I must come up with a perfect plan and do my best. "


    Gu Tianyi calculated.


    Now, there is only one way to improve his combat effectiveness in a short time, and it is close at hand.


    "Tiancanjian tomb, tiancanjian!"


    "The most perfect sword is hidden in the small tiancanjian tomb. After all Where is it? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 923

    Gu Tianyi thought about it all night, but he didn''t understand it. He looked at every corner of the small tiancanjian tomb. He did not find any trace of tiancanjian.


    Recalling the battle with Tiancan Jianling at the beginning, the sword spirit can break out with a broken sword, which can shake back ancient Tianyi.


    However, after breaking away from the sword spirit''s hand, the broken sword turned into fly ash and disappeared in the world.


    "Now, the only clue is that the broken sword is the most perfect sword. Moreover, since Jianling has set a test and given me a second chance, it shows that this game is not invincible. "


    "There''s still a chance for that!"


    Gu Tianyi thought.


    Inadvertently, the East has turned white, the sky has been bright.


    Fox fairy Valley, began to lively.


    Forces from all sides set out for douxiantai.


    Surrounded by the four Supreme masters of Tianyuan Shenzong and thousands of elites, Gu Tianyi marched toward douxiantai.


    When they arrived, there were already tens of thousands of people around dousendai, all of them strong.


    Among the crowd, Gu ling''er stood on the most conspicuous high platform, bright and holy, radiant, just like a goddess.


    Today, she is undoubtedly the most dazzling existence.


    "Look, that''s the master of the Tianhu clan. As expected, it''s as pure and pure as the rumor, like a fairy."


    "Tut, to be able to marry such a woman to be a wife is really a blessing in my life."


    "Don''t be silly. This person is useless. It''s a vase to marry home."


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "The blood of Jiuwei Tianhu is extremely Yin to cold, which is beyond the endurance of the non supremacy. Even the most top Tianjiao in the mainland of Kyushu, it will take a hundred years to reach the supreme realm. In the past 100 years, who can stand facing such a woman who can only see and can''t touch, and who still thinks that she is superior and provides like her ancestors? "


    "There''s some truth in it, but it''s a pleasure to marry such a girl home, even if you can only watch her every day."


    Many people talked about Gu ling''er''s appearance, which attracted countless people''s attention.


    Gu Yan Mo stands beside Gu Tianyi and looks at Gu ling''er who is high above. He always has a strange feeling in his heart.


    Before the beginning, Gu ling''er announced the rules. As Gu Tianyi had known this for a long time, he had been thinking about tiancanjian ever since he stepped on douxiantai.


    "Emperor, are you worried, or are you a little nervous in the face of Kyushu Tianjiao?"


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    "Ha ha, although I don''t say that I have seen anything in the world, I still have the ability to bear this. However, there is a problem in my heart, which has always troubled me. Master jianzun, you are the Taishan Beidou of Kendo in the mainland of Kyushu. I believe you should have a unique view on this matter. After this war, I have to ask you for some advice. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t worry. If you have any questions, I will tell you everything."


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    After a while, everything was ready, and the strong men withdrew from the battle circle of dousendai and entered the observation platform on the edge.


    A crowd of participants entered.


    This group of people is different. If it''s an ordinary battle, it''s all right. But this time it''s a battle with martial arts and marriage as a gimmick. There are not only human beings but also many demon clans on dousendai.


    The demon clan is just as well. There are many monks, all dressed in cassock and with strict looks, are reading sutras with closed eyes.


    Even if the monk, there are still many women.


    For example, in the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the people who heard Lingzhu of the demon sect, the Mu Qianqian of the star heaven clan, and the ancient Yan Mo of the Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Boy, are these people really going to marry Gu ling''er?


    Many people feel that the charm of Gu ling''er is really great. It can not only make monks move their hearts, but also cross the gap between race and gender, resulting in this seemingly chaotic scene.


    "The way of heaven is beneficial but not harmful. I wish you all good luck and prosperity. Fox fairy Valley Dabi, start now


    With the voice of one of the most powerful people in fox fairy Valley, the spirit array on the douxiantai sends out bursts of white light. Clouds suddenly rise, covering up many of the younger generation on douxiantai.


    This is the holy light cloud in the big array outside the fox fairy valley. Even if the most powerful are wrapped in this fog, it is difficult to discern.


    The next moment, people only feel the stars around them, although the eyes are a long white fog, but still can feel the unpredictable.


    On dousendai, divide the battle field into two groups.


    Not long ago, Gu Tianyi only felt that the clouds around him were gradually solidified, forming a wall like cotton, which was hexagonal, and surrounded him.


    In front of him, there are two figures, emerging in the clouds.


    "Two?"


    Gu Tianyi is puzzled.


    Isn''t it a fight in pairs? Why are you facing two people?But at the next moment, he understood what was going on. His opponent was a man from the eight wasteland imperial beast clan. The figure behind him is the human form of the contract spirit animal.


    Coincidentally, the opponent in the first battle was still an acquaintance. It was the Tianjiao disciple of the eight wasteland imperial beast sect who was going to have a discussion with himself last night in front of the Tianhu temple. He had made a contract with Honghuang''s blood swallowing Tianhe.


    She has an eerie face, a pair of upside down pupils and a pair of delicate little Lori with horsetail.


    The characteristics of this green mite are very obvious.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, he was also stunned. He could not help sticking out his tongue and licking his lips. His eyes flashed with excitement.


    "It''s fate, Gu Tianyi. I wanted to be one point higher with you after the trip to Fox fairy Valley, but I didn''t expect to meet you here. What about your contract spirit beast? Why don''t you take it with you


    He laughed.


    What he said was a wake-up call to Gu Tianyi. Yes, Gu Xiaoyu has entered into a blood contract with himself, which is the highest level of TIANYAO emperor seal. In theory, she is the spirit beast of the contract and can help him fight together.


    When the battle is over, the two players will make up their minds.


    However, in the face of Qinghe''s problem, Gu Tianyi said with a smile: "ha ha, at the beginning of the battle, I don''t want to expose all my strength. I always have to leave one or two moves as a base card, right?"


    "Well, you are clumsy, but you are not smart. You met me in the first battle. If you don''t go all out, you will lose."


    "I''ll give you a chance to call up your contract spirit beast. I want to see all your strength. Otherwise, even if we win you, we won''t win. "


    The green beetle said with a smile.


    "How do you know that without the contract spirit beast, I am not your opponent? On weekdays, I don''t join hands with her many times, so I''m used to fighting alone


    "It''s you. If you lose the battle, don''t break your promise to tell me last night."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Oh, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so!"


    The green bird sneered and waved her hand to the little Lori beside her.


    The next moment, that little Laurie''s eyes, flashed a touch of breathtaking blue light. He changed his body and turned into a green giant beetle of dozens of feet in size.


    Honghuang alien, blue blood swallowing the sky, come!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 924

    When the blue blood swallowing the sky beetle showed the moment of its noumenon, a ferocious green light was also released in the eyes of the green beetle.


    Spiritual power burst, vigorous wind swept, lifted his clothes, arms and neck, there are green scales constantly growing.


    The breath of the green mite is also closer to the monster.


    In other words, the green mite is no different from a human monster.


    The blue blood swallows the day in front, the green oyster follows closely, the two eyes are surprisingly consistent.


    Even Gu Tianyi doubted whether the monsters would become their puppets or the second God after signing the contract with the demon clan.


    Of course, it is not the time to think about this when we are faced with the fierce opponent of wuzun Liuchong.


    When a strong enemy comes, Gu Tianyi raises his hand, and the spirit of heaven and earth is burning behind him. At this moment, the huge dragon spirit turns into reality. With Gu Tianyi''s cultivation reaching the level of wuzun, the spirit of Wu Tianlong was strengthened once again, with a body length of dozens of feet, which could compete with the green blood swallowing Tianhe.


    Boom!


    One dragon and one beast, two huge objects fighting together, the scene is extremely grand.


    In a trance, it seems to be back to the time when powerful demon clans were rampant. The big things on both ends were fighting hand to hand, without any magic power. Sometimes, such a violent battle can make people boil with blood.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi welcomed the green beetle.


    He made a contract with Honghuang, and his blood and heart were influenced by the green blood swallowing Tianhe. Become arrogant, arrogant, irritable, belligerent.


    Now, he is undoubtedly excited to meet a person who, like him, has made a contract with a great deal of people. With this kind of battle, the whole body is boiling with blood.


    He licked his lips, and the whole person seemed to be a little crazy. He ran his whole body strength and punched Gu Tianyi.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi was not afraid at all. He used the golden light magic spell, operated the eight nine Xuangong, mobilized his whole body strength, and also made a violent blow.


    Boom!


    Without any fancy action, the fists collided.


    One is to transform the blood of Honghuang, and the other is that the spirit of heaven dragon and martial arts can cultivate the power of body refining, and the two fists collide, which immediately excites the terrible vigorous Qi and huge shock force, which makes them withdraw several steps at the same time.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s a good fight. Gu Tianyi, you are very good. You are qualified to be my opponent. "


    "But if that''s your limit, then it''s hard to deal with it."


    Green oyster laughs a way.


    "Don''t worry. It''s just a small test. It''s really powerful. It''s still behind."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Just now a face-to-face collision also excited Gu Tianyi.


    This is the battle of equal strength and strength. In such a battle, we can get the feeling of doing more.


    "This is the best way to do it


    With a big wave of his hand, a sword appeared out of thin air and was pinched in his hand.


    The sword is about three feet long. The whole body is green. The handle of the sword is covered with snake scale patterns. The blade of the sword is curved like a snake. There is a sword line from the tip of the sword to the end of the sword.


    At the moment when the sword is put out, the momentum of Qinghe is greatly increased, just like a tiger with wings. Raising his hand is a powerful and fierce martial art.


    "Gu Tianyi, you martial spirit practitioners, once you leave the martial spirit, your strength will be greatly reduced. The unique symbiotic cultivation system of the eight wasteland Yushou sect naturally integrates the spirit of martial arts with the spirit of the contract. Even without the contract spirit beast, still won''t affect how much combat power. In this war, you are doomed to be my defeated general! "


    While playing martial arts, he said with a smile.


    He waved his sword and turned into a giant snake more than ten feet long.


    With a sword falling, the snake releases its terrifying power and rushes towards Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi didn''t hide, his arms raised slightly, and a sharp black breath emerged from behind him. Then, the black light congeals solid, turned into a simple and sharp sword.


    It is the soul of the sword.


    At the moment of Tianyan sword solidifying, under the control of Gu Tianyi''s mind, it suddenly falls.


    The giant snake condensed by martial arts skills was cut off by Tianyan sword in an instant.


    The sky swallow sword is hanging high, and the glow of the four Supreme ancient swords is reflected on the four sides of ancient Tianyi. The fierce sword meaning is coagulated but not scattered.


    This scene, let green on the face of the smile solidification, widened his eyes.


    "Ha ha, green Ho, you are right. If we have no soul, our strength will be reduced. However, I didn''t tell you that I only have the soul of Wu Tianlong


    "Since you also use swords, let''s fight kendo."


    As Gu Tianyi said, with a wave of his big hand, the ten foot Tianyan sword, which was suspended behind him, gradually shrank into a three foot green peak and fell into Gu Tianyi''s hands.


    Raise your hand and point your sword to the green mite."Oh, just to my taste!"


    "Green dragon sword array, up!"


    The green beetle chuckled and his eyes kindled with a strong sense of war.


    Between waving, the power of terror to the extreme converges on the blade.


    Although the sword used by Qinghe seems light and dexterous, his sword technique is similar to that of epee. No matter what the martial arts have just been performed or are now being performed, they all use their strength to break the skill,


    when they are wielded, the sword spirit condenses. Countless sword blades gather around the green dragon, and a huge virtual shadow of a green dragon looms out.


    At one thought, all the swords will come out at once, and the power of dragon will be created with ten thousand swords.


    In contrast, Gu Tianyi holds Tianyan sword alone, which is blessed by the four greatest ancient swords. A mysterious and lofty momentum emerges on Tianyan sword.


    "Heaven demon emperor respects sword!"


    At the peak of Kendo in Kyushu mainland, the demon sword is one of the six swords for killing gods, and the emperor of heavenly demon worships the sword.


    A sword out, as if there are thousands of monsters galloping, the figure of ancient Tianyi holding the sword, just like the emperor of heaven demon. High above, the king in the world, but also contains endless violence.


    The emperor of the heavenly demon worships the sword against the green dragon sword array, and fury against the fury.


    Boom!


    Under a collision, the fierce vigorous Qi swept around. Even those who had a heterogeneous system like Qinghe, they did not dare to face the vigorous Qi and fly back.


    However, Gu Tianyi went up to meet the difficulties. He wrapped his body with the Phoenix plume of the sky star, and rushed into the vigorous Qi generated by the double sword confrontation.


    With the blessing of the heavenly thunder, the whole man turned into a golden lightning, which came to the green crane in a flash.


    "You..."


    When he saw this, he was about to open his mouth, but he met the eyes of Gu Tianyi.


    Heaven and Earth Dragon pupil, the soul burst out.


    At that moment, the words that green bird had not yet said suddenly stopped.


    The whole person fell into a stupor. there_is_no_spirit_in_the_presence_of_many_players_ ._


    After all, Gu Tianyi was created with the help of Gu Yun Tian and Zhen Hun Zu Shi. Even the most powerful could not match its strength.


    Although it is only in a short period of time, it is not easy for the strong to fight with each other.


    Only in that moment, Gu Tianyi''s Tianyan sword was already on the neck of Qinghe.


    When he came back, he was surprised.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 925

    Now, the defeat of Qinghe has been decided.


    There is no spirit array and talisman protection on douxiantai, and it is impossible to prohibit killing. As long as Gu Tianyi is willing to move his wrist at will, he will be able to move his head in a different place.


    However, they were not enemies, and this was only a normal exchange of views.


    At the moment when he was doomed to be defeated, he laughed bitterly and accepted the fact.


    "You are very strong, not only in means, but also in qualifications and details. There are many kinds of cards in the world. In this war, I was defeated and convinced. "


    Green Ho said, the idea moved, that is fighting with the heaven and earth Yan Wu Tianlong blue blood swallowing Tianhe was inspired, shaking the huge body, turned into the original little Lori appearance.


    In a moment, the skirt was transformed into a beautiful one.


    At the end of the battle, Gu Tianyi also scattered two spirits of martial arts. He looked at him and said with a smile, "I''m willing to admit defeat. Now you can tell me what I promised last night."


    Last night, in front of the temple of the heavenly fox, qingjuan said that the state of the wild and exotic that Gu Tianyi had concluded was not good. He had always been concerned about it.


    In fact, the ancient fish is not like the green blood swallowing the sky beetle. It is a kind of pure and wild species. To be more accurate, she is the emperor vein of the heavenly demon, and the highest blood demon in the whole Kyushu continent.


    Moreover, from the words of the baby emperor generation, it is likely that the ancient fish is already the only one in the whole Kyushu continent.


    "If I''m right, you can only draw strength from the demon who made the contract with you, but she can''t get any benefit from you, can she?"


    Tsing ho road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded and frowned: "can we say that the power of human and beast can be exchanged when we conclude the spirit animal contract?"


    "That''s nature. Otherwise, why is it called symbiotic cultivation system? You are very lucky. The contract concluded with you by different races is the highest contract of the demon clan. Only when people trust each other and willingly deliver themselves to each other, can they be successful. However, there are always great differences in the system and cultivation system between human and demon clan. Even through the contract connection, it is difficult to make up for the gap of this heavy difference. Moreover, the higher the level of blood, the bigger, deeper and stronger this heavy gully will be. "


    "Generally speaking, the demon clan system is stronger than the human race. You can think of energy as water flow. There is a contract between two rivers. However, the terrain of the demon clan river is higher than that of the Terran, which will lead to the continuous flow of the Demon power into the Terran, and the Terran power, even if it overflows out of the body, can not flow into the demon clan. "


    "Over time, what do you think will happen?"


    Asked the green beetle.


    "The demon clan died of exhaustion, the Terran force was excessive, and the body exploded and died?"


    Gu Tianyi guessed.


    "Yes, it''s normal, but it''s not obvious to both of you. Although I don''t know what happened, it is certain that this situation will not last for a long time. We must solve it as soon as possible. "


    Tsing ho road.


    He said that, Gu Tianyi has reflected it.


    No wonder since the day when the demon emperor seal was established, the ancient fish always feel hungry. Even if they have just swallowed up a large amount of spirit essence, they will feel lack of power in a few days.


    In the final analysis, only a part of these forces were used to improve cultivation and consolidate the foundation, and most of them flowed into Gu Tianyi''s body through the seal of TIANYAO emperor.


    If Gu Tianyi was an ordinary person, this level of indoctrination might have been blown up long ago, but the reason is that he broke through so fast that he could absorb this part of energy. The second is to cultivate the eight nine Xuangong, which is just like a bottomless pit to absorb energy. No matter how much power will be dissolved, it will be transformed into the power to quench flesh and blood.


    This is why Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu are able to live in peace.


    However, this balance, which relies on a lot of spiritual resources and various coincidences, will not be stable for long.


    Once something goes wrong, it will be fatal to Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu.


    It must be solved as soon as possible.


    "Have you ever been in this situation?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at Qinghe and the blue blood swallowing Tianhe behind him and asks.


    "Yes, I found this point when I just concluded a contract with bixue tuntian Jue. The solution is not difficult, but simple. The system gap between the Terran and the demon clan is irreparable, especially the system of different species in the flood and famine period is even more powerful and unreasonable. In this case, we can only rebuild a channel outside the first channel, a channel from human beings to the demon clan to deliver power. If the two channels work together, no matter which side''s strength is enhanced, it will drive the other side to become stronger. "


    "In this way, there will be a lasting balance."


    Tsing ho road.


    "Another channel? I''m afraid it''s not easy to realize the reverse transportation force. "Gu Tianyi pondered.


    "Ha ha, it''s really not easy to achieve, so to open up this channel requires a lot of energy, which is as large as the energy that humans and demon clans can''t store in their bodies for a while. Moreover, the attribute of this energy should be able to be accepted and matched by the two. "


    "At the beginning, in order to create this channel, I spent half of my master''s savings. Your spirit beast has entered into a high-level contract with you, and the power required will be even greater, which is beyond the limit. "


    "However, as the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong and respected by so many people, it is not a big problem for you."


    "That''s all I have to say. Last night in the temple of the heavenly fox, I saw that among the younger generations, there were not a few with extraordinary strength. My strength can only be ranked in the middle at most. After this round of fighting, the battle will be more and more difficult. "


    Tsing ho road.


    "Yes, and thank you for reminding me."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, the emperor is polite. Goodbye!"


    Having said that, Qinghe jumped out of the battle circle.


    This war is over.


    Then, all around the solid clouds began to disperse, hazy battle circle, began to re division of opponents.


    "Up to now, little fish and I have been in a stable state. Moreover, there is a demon emperor in the sky. In a sense, her relationship with me can be regarded as a contract spirit beast. With my current strength, in case of a strong one, I''m not sure. Why don''t you call up the old fish and fight with me. "


    Gu Tianyi calculated.


    At the bottom of Gu Tianyi''s heart, he has never regarded the old fish as a contract spirit animal. He is absolutely spoiled as a daughter.


    At the same time, on the observation platform at the edge of douxiantai, the ancient fish felt something. Standing next to the Dark Jade Qilin, he turned into a golden awn and got into the battle circle of douxiantai.


    As time goes on, the opponent appears and the battle platform takes shape.


    A man in a purple robe is reflected in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 926

    At present, Gu Tianyi has some impression that he is a Hunyuan disciple of Sanqing Taoist school.


    In terms of seniority, he is Yun Feiyang''s elder martial brother. Although he is not as qualified as Yun Feiyang, he is better than his age.


    Before he came to Fox fairy Valley, Xueyu Longzun once gave Gu Tianyi a piece of information, which recorded the information of the outstanding young generation of the major forces.


    The man in front of me is also on the list.


    His name is shangguanxuan. According to the records, it is the state of wuzun''s six levels. Wu Hun is the best weapon, and the white jade soul eating gun is the best. But in Gu Tianyi''s opinion, his strength has obviously improved again, reaching the six peaks of wuzun. Such a person is absolutely not easy to deal with. It is very likely that he will break through with some understanding.


    In addition, Hunyuan disciples can practice the three unique skills of Sanqing Taoist school at the same time, but not everyone is as evil as Yun Feiyang. The three magic powers go hand in hand and enter the country quickly. Most of the Hunyuan disciples focus on cultivating one of the three magic powers, and the other two powers are used as auxiliary combat power.


    This Shangguan Xuan focused on the cultivation of the eight nine Xuangong of the Qing Dynasty. One of the characteristics of the practitioner of the eight nine Xuangong was that he was slow to make progress, but the benefit was that he had a solid foundation.


    In addition, this person has the six peaks of wuzun cultivation, and he is definitely not easy to deal with.


    At least, he''s better than green.


    Shangguan Xuan is also looking at Gu Tianyi and the little fish beside him, and he can''t help frowning.


    "What do you mean, the Tianhu people have come to the back door for you, and they even brought their helpers up?"


    Shangguan Xuan doubted.


    "Ha ha, elder martial brother Shangguan misunderstood me. I didn''t want to be like this, but I suffered a little from the disciples of the eight wasteland Yushu sect in the last World War, so I made this bad strategy. The combination of me and Xiaoyuer is just and legal, and has been certified by dousendai. There is absolutely no fraud or backdoor behavior. "


    Gu Tianyi explained.


    "Oh? You mean, this girl is a demon? And you have made a spirit animal contract with him? "


    Shangguan xuandao.


    "It is."


    Gu Tianyi didn''t hide it. He said frankly.


    At the beginning, the story that the baby emperor sent a strong man to attack the ancient fish had long been spread in fox fairy valley. Therefore, the demon clan identity of the ancient fish has been exposed, and there is no need for Yan man to go down.


    Seeing their appearance, Shangguan Xuan couldn''t help sneering, and his eyes flashed with contempt and disdain.


    "No wonder the cultivation is so low. It turns out that I have learned a lot. Every set of cultivation system is good, but be careful not to eat too much. "


    Shangguan Xuan sneered.


    "I don''t have to worry about this matter, elder martial brother Shangguan."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Bah, Gu Tianyi, don''t get close to me. Yun Feiyang and the strong men of our clan are close to you, but that doesn''t mean I''m willing to accept you. You can hide from others what you have done to me, but not to me! "


    "At the beginning, you took advantage of the fire and robbed me in the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation, which made me lose face and suffered heavy losses. Then, outside the ghost forest of Fengdu, he killed the disciples of Sanqing Taoist school and killed the two inner disciples of my clan. If other people don''t ask you for this account, I''ll calculate it with you! "


    Shangguan Xuan said angrily.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi was shocked. He had to kill two Yuqing disciples of Sanqing Taoist school outside the ghost forest in Fengdu. He thought nobody knew about it.


    But why was Shangguan Xuan so determined.


    No, shangguanxuan. His last name is Shangguan!


    "What is the relationship between shangguanzhen and you?"


    Gu Tianyi said in a deep voice.


    "Ah, Gu Tianyi, do you admit it? To tell you the truth, I am the eldest brother of shangguanzhen. As the only witness of your murder, shangguanzhen was not believed when he told it in Sanqing Taoist gate. But God has eyes, let me meet you here. Today, I will let you pay for your own evil deeds


    Shangguan Xuan said coldly.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile, "I didn''t kill people. Why should I admit it. Is shangguanzhen a witness? Please ask him when you go back. Have you seen it with your own eyes? Your brothers are both of the same virtue, self righteous and narrow-minded. No wonder Yun Feiyang can become the appointed successor of Sanqing Taoist school, while you are both Hunyuan disciples, but you can only linger on the edge. "


    "This is the gap."


    Gu Tianyi''s words directly stabbed Shangguan Xuan''s pain.


    Although he didn''t care about the dispute, it was always a knot in his mind.


    Now, it is mentioned by Gu Tianyi that he poured a handful of oil on the fire.


    "You''re looking for death, you bastard


    Before the words fell, Shangguan Xuan waved his big hand, and a white long spear spirit appeared in his hand.


    It''s a top-notch weapon, a white jade soul eating gun.


    With the emergence of the soul, Shangguan Xuan''s strength soared and his momentum was enhanced.


    At the same time, his body surface is covered with soft white light, and his eyes are like a sea of clouds around him. Finally, an inverted White pupil is opened in the center of his eyebrow, emitting a Soul-catching light.The eight nine Xuangong protects the body, and the eye of Yuqing opens, and the Tianxian formula of Taiqing Zifu also works in the body.


    For a while, shangguanxuan has raised his strength to the extreme.


    As the saying goes, the lion fights the rabbit with all his strength. Shangguan Xuan doesn''t think Gu Tianyi is strong, but he never despises his opponent.


    Try your best to avoid being a pig.


    "Dad, what does little fish need to do?"


    The old fish raised his small face, pretty way.


    Gu Tianyi touched her little head and said with a smile: "you just hide behind daddy and harass him from time to time. The real fight is up to Dad."


    "Well, little fish will not let Dad down!"


    The old fish said seriously.


    Before the words fall, Gu Tianyi has already displayed his martial arts, Tianlong transformation, the same operation of the eight nine Xuangong, and an extra layer of body protection golden light.


    As soon as the hand turned into a dragon claw is grasped out of thin air, the fierce breath condenses, and a simple black sword emerges, which is held by Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi, holding Tianyan sword in his hand, kills Shangguan Xuan.


    "What, yunfeiyang, this traitor, has really passed on the eight nine Xuangong to you. After you go back, you must report this matter to the senior leader of zongmen, and let this boy pay the price! "


    Shangguan Xuan said coldly.


    Dang!


    Tianyan sword collides with the white jade soul eating gun, and they excite all the way to Mars. With the crispy sound of gold and iron, a wonderful close combat is launched.


    The two sides have one move in one form, which seems to be ordinary, but in fact, both have martial arts skills.


    Sometimes when they can''t parry, Tianyan sword or white jade soul swallowing spear rub against each other''s body. In theory, even if these two super powerful weapons and martial spirits collide, they will leave injuries on their flesh and blood bodies. However, both of them have practiced the eight nine Xuangong and have no damage.


    When both sides are aware of this, they will shift more moves to attack. In any case, the defense is strong, and there will be no reaction after a few strokes.


    "Tomb of light!"


    At this time, accompanied by a tender drink of milk, a tombstone emitting a brilliant light, fell from the sky and went to suppress shangguanxuan.


    For a time, there were dangers.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 927

    The arrival of the tomb of light makes Gu Tianyi and Shangguan Xuan both stand in awe.


    Good guy, let you harass when fighting. Why enlarge your moves at the beginning?


    Shangguanxuan was targeted by the tomb of light, and felt the powerful pressure of this magical power. For a time, he felt sluggish and his body seemed to be in the mire.


    Taking advantage of this opportunity, Gu Tianyi''s attack is more and more rapid, and Shangguan Xuan can''t resist.


    Tianyan sword, which has the blessing of four ancient swords, has been chopped on Shangguan Xuan. Even if he has the eight or nine Xuangong, his defense is almost broken.


    With the advent of the tomb of light, the force of repression is becoming more and more powerful. Shangguan Xuan made a decision and held the white jade soul eating gun in his hands.


    The next moment, the white jade gun body as white as jade, emerged the smell of paint black.


    "The fifth magic power, the field of soul devouring with ten thousand blades!"


    Boom! Boom!


    For a moment, the smell of lacquer black erupted and filled the space.


    At the next moment, every breath of black paint is like a sharp blade, which cuts through the void, and the light tomb immediately becomes shattered. The cold breath swept through the whole battle circle, and made a sharp sound, just like crying and howling, which made people upset.


    As the fifth magic power of the white jade soul devouring gun, the wanblade soul devouring field is also the heaven and earth field controlled by Shangguan Xuan. It has the power to crush the void, and can devour the broken soul.


    If Gu Tianyi had not formed the original spirit, he would have been hard to resist at the moment when he used it in the field of soul swallowing.


    Gu Tianyi looks back and finds that Gu Xiaoyu is standing outside the realm of Wandao soul eating. He is not greatly affected. He can''t help but breathe a sigh of relief.


    "Gu Tianyi, you want to die!"


    In the field of Wandao soul swallowing, Shangguan Xuan seems to be the master of heaven and earth. Between waving hands, the space in front of Gu Tianyi is constantly showing lacquer black cracks, which are close to Gu Tianyi.


    There is no doubt that in the realm of Wanren soul devouring, it would be hard for even yuan Shen to be hit by this "soul eating blade".


    "Do you think you have power only?"


    Gu Tianyi chuckled and raised his hand, a mass of pale flame, condensed in the palm.


    "The fifth magic power, the realm of netherworld sky fire!"


    Boom!


    The pale flame came, covering the area of tens of meters.


    In the dark sky fire field, not only can''t feel the blazing heat, but it is extremely cold.


    This is the extremely cold flame. Under the realm of the nether sky fire, the sharp blade that can crush the space is frozen completely and then smashed.


    Wandao soul devouring field, nether sky fire field.


    Gu Tianyi and shangguanxuan, standing under the interweaving of these two fields, are fighting for the power of the field.


    This is the confrontation of strength, but also the competition of the enlightenment road.


    In the intertwined scope of the two fields, there are continuous bursts of dark white sky fox, and there are soul eating blade emerging out of thin air, and then annihilating.


    At the same time, Gu Xiaoyu, who was standing outside the two fields, watched the confrontation between the two and touched a piece of gouyu that was worn around his neck.


    This is Jiupin Lingbao, jiulei gouyu!


    There is only one thought in her mind, that is, sneak attack!


    Inspired by the positive method of the sky thunder, with the help of nine thunder and gouyu, it released the power of terror.


    However, when the thunder column entered the dual field created by the two people, it was immediately crushed by two extreme forces and then smashed.


    Sneak attack, failure.


    This small movement, of course, also caused the two people''s awareness.


    "Compared with Shangguan Xuan, I can''t get much advantage, and the sneak attack of ancient fish can''t work. We must find a way to break through his soul devouring field, and then do other methods. "


    Gu Tianyi thinks about it in his mind, and secretly accumulates spiritual power. Two sky foxes, youmingyan, appear out of thin air and hover around Gu Tianyi.


    Then, the two flames merged into one, and the whole nether sky fire field exploded.


    The explosion of the netherworld sky fire field directly caused the Wanren soul eating field to collapse.


    All of this came so suddenly that Shangguan Xuan did not respond at all.


    At the next moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes seemed to be glowing with fire. He waved the spirit of Tianyan sword, and the black light was bright.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, soul calming!"


    "The fourth magic power, demon nightmare!"


    Shangguan Xuan''s soul is a white jade soul swallowing gun. He naturally practices skills related to the soul. Therefore, even if his soul is not the original God, it is not far behind. I''m afraid the probability of success is not particularly high if you directly use the nightmare of the devil.


    However, the success rate will rise in a straight line if it is first deterred by soul calming and then seamlessly connected with the nightmare of demons.


    Sure enough, at the moment of the demon nightmare, Shangguan Xuan''s eyes were dull and his face showed a look of panic.


    He seemed to see the most terrible thing in the whole world.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi communicated with the ancient fish through the seal of TIANYAO emperor. She can detect an idea.Then he changed himself into noumenon.


    The golden scale on the awn fish is dazzling, but it is a kind of blasphemous scale.


    But in the next moment, the golden fish changed into a five clawed Golden Dragon.


    He is dignified and domineering.


    Like a sharp arrow, the Golden Dragon passed through Shangguan Xuan''s chest. Then, the eight nine Xuangong directly broke the defense.


    When Shangguan Xuan came back to God, Gu Tianyi''s Dragon claws came down and directly covered his head.


    His sharp claws pierced the flesh and blood on the surface of his scalp. As long as he exerted a little force, shangguanxuan''s head would be scratched by him.


    "Shangguanxuan, you are defeated."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Shangguan Xuan stood in the same place, the spirit of the white jade soul eating gun in his hand had been dispersed, and the whole person''s eyes were filled with indifference.


    "Is there anything else you want to say?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Shangguan Xuan could not look up, but looked at his feet, trembling slightly.


    "Gu Tianyi, you You can kill me... "


    He said painfully.


    "Kill you? You and I have no injustice or hatred. Why should I kill you? Besides, the elder of Sanqing Taoist school helped me last night. Yun Feiyang and I are also friends in need. Why kill his senior brother? In this war, you really lost, not only in strength, but also in heart. "


    "The success or failure of a moment is nothing. You and I are the Tianjiao of the mainland of Kyushu. In the process of cultivation, we should not go faster than whom, but go far and steadily."


    "I won''t hurt you. Go down."


    With that, Gu Tianyi released the dragon claw.


    "Gu Tianyi, you..."


    Shangguan Xuan stares at Gu Tianyi with complicated eyes.


    "Why, still fighting?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "No, no, I admit defeat. I''m convinced."


    "But I will continue to investigate the two missing disciples of Sanqing Taoist school. If it wasn''t for you, I would come to the door and apologize. But if I find out that you did it, I will still choose to be your enemy. "


    After saying this, Shangguan Xuan shook his sleeve and left the battle circle.


    Looking at his back, Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "this guy is a bit interesting."


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the observation platform of dousendai, several areas exploded.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 928

    When the ancient fish stepped into the battle platform and fought as a contractual spirit beast of ancient Tianyi, it was a great impact on both the demon clan of TIANYAO Dizhou and the human beings of the eight wasteland Yushou clan.


    For the demon clan in TIANYAO Dizhou, as the only survivor of the demon clan, the ancient fish is the supreme existence of the whole TIANYAO Dizhou. It is not only their spiritual support, but also the emperor who inherits the demon emperor and commands the whole demon family in the future. However, at the moment, as a contract spirit beast of ancient Tianyi, it has become the most hated existence of the demon clan.


    Such as the baby emperor, who disrespects the demon emperor, is only a small number in the TIANYAO Dizhou, and Zehuang is the most fanatical supporter of the demon emperor. Although the Kun emperor was not as loyal as Zehuang, he had no second heart to the demon emperor.


    At the beginning, after hearing what the baby emperor said, I didn''t believe it.


    But now, the facts are in front of us. For these two demon emperors, they are absolutely the collapse of faith.


    As for the means of the eight demons, most of them made a contract with the beast. Although the contract concluded by the Yuyao mantra is stable, it will destroy part of the spirit wisdom of the demon clan, so that the tacit agreement between man and spirit beast is not too high.


    After all, the demon clan is arrogant. The more powerful the demon clan is, the more disdainful it is to conclude a contract with human beings.


    As a result, most of the monsters of the eight wasteland yushuzong are sluggish.


    However, when they see the ancient fish, it is a light in front of them. This demon clan has strong blood and complete intelligence. It has a full tacit understanding with Gu Tianyi. It is definitely the existence of the highest contract.


    To be able to make this kind of demon clan, which is no less than a kind of different species in the past, is willing to conclude a contract with him, which is enough to show the extraordinary place of ancient Tianyi.


    "If you have a chance in the future, you can contact this person more and discuss the experience of concluding the spirit animal contract."


    This is the mind of most of the strongmen of the eight wasters.


    On the observation platform where all the demon families of TIANYAO Dizhou are located, the baby emperor cocked his legs, folded his arms, and said with a smile: "you can see clearly that the Terran is arrogant and domineering. He takes the imperial pulse of our family as a spirit beast, and does not pay attention to our demon family at all. In the face of such a thing, there is nothing to be hesitant about. I plan to volley on the way back to Tianyuan Shenzong no matter what the result is after the battle in fox fairy valley. We must take back the imperial pulse of our family. What do you think? "


    Hearing the words, the demons fell into meditation.


    There are many undecided demon clan strongmen, who directly focus on the Ze emperor and the Kun emperor. These two are meticulous and not as reckless as the baby emperor. It must be right to follow their decisions.


    "Emperor Kun, what do you think?"


    The emperor inquired.


    "Ha ha, Zehuang, you know me. I don''t like to make decisions. It''s my style to drift with the tide. However, our emperor really made a contract with the Terran, and it was the highest blood contract. Don''t you think there''s a lot to it? "


    The emperor laughed.


    Although they don''t understand the system of the eight clans, they don''t understand the system of the blood demon.


    This kind of blood contract, called the highest level spirit animal contract in the symbiotic cultivation system by the people of the eight wasteland Yushu clan, is established only when the demon clan and human beings trust each other and are willing to entrust themselves to each other.


    Although the emperor did not make a decision, but his words, but let the demons into meditation.


    Seeing this, the baby emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "it seems that the most loyal to the demon emperor is my baby emperor."


    "Since you don''t want to be enemies with mankind, I''m the only one to go."


    ¡­¡­


    On dousendai, Gu Tianyi has just experienced the first battle with Shangguan Xuan, and Gu Tianyi has almost used all his strength.


    Next to face the opponent, is bound to be stronger than one.


    After all, those who can come here are all elites, and those who have won two consecutive rounds of opponents are even more elites.


    "It is estimated that the level of Xiaomo has already been eliminated."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    On the douxiantai, a figure appeared in the cloud and mist.


    This is a new opponent, but, this petite figure, how a little familiar?


    "Little foam!"


    When the clouds dispersed, revealing each other''s body shape, Gu Tianyi just realized that it was Gu Yanmo.


    The ancient Yan Mo saw the ancient day Yi, is also Leng for a while.


    "Brother? How I met you


    In the eyes of ancient Yan Mo, a little more disliked.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi went straight up to her face and said, "you girl, what''s your attitude? I can''t believe that you can win two opponents in a row. It seems that I did try yesterday. "


    Gu Yanmo puffed up the corners of his mouth, pushed Gu Tianyi aside and said, "you don''t look down on people. I can fight with my real strength. Now, even if you don''t rely on xiaoyu''er, your elder martial sister Qianqian is not my opponent. "


    "Oh? So powerful? Are you going to fight me nowGu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You big head ghost, do you think you have too much physical strength to use up? I accompany you to Fox fairy Valley to help you in the battle. Now, not only to help you eliminate two opponents, but also to send you into the fourth round, the value of this time


    Gu Yanmo pursed the corners of his mouth, flashed a complex look in his eyes, and continued: "brother, if you really like the master of the Tianhu clan, you can try your best to fight for it. As your sister, I will try my best to support you. Moreover, in case Yunxin is in trouble, I can also help you to parry. "


    Seeing her lovely appearance, Gu Tianyi was in a trance.


    Subconsciously put his hand on her forehead, gently stroked it, and frowned: "today, is the sun out of the west, or my sister was given a bag by someone, how suddenly so obedient?"


    "Oh, I hate it!" Gu Yanmo stomped his feet and looked at Gu Tianyi bitterly. He stepped back two steps and said, "brother, people are looking at you. Keep a distance from me. Otherwise, you''ll have a good time. "


    "Well, I won''t disturb you. You''re ready for the next scene."


    After that, Gu Yanmo will leave.


    "Stop!"


    Gu Tianyi stops her.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "I think your breath is a little unstable now. You should have been injured in the first two battles. Stand still and I will help you to cure it."


    With that, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and put it on her fragrant shoulder, and the green spirit immortal flame rose.


    Warm current flows through Gu Yan Mo''s body, a mysterious force, helping her heal the wound.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, on the observation platform of douxiantai, Gu ling''er looks at this scene and narrows his eyes slightly.


    "Brother Tianyi said that this is his sister in Tianyuan Shenzong. Besides, they are not related by blood, isn''t it Like me? "


    Gu ling''er pondered secretly.


    She slowly raised her hands, looked down at a pure white mark in the palm, and fell into meditation.


    "Now, brother Tianyi''s battle is quite easy. I can''t use this ability for the time being."


    "But next


    She looked at the battle circle of douxiantai, where the golden battlefield was closing and converging towards the place where Gu Tianyi was.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 929

    In ancient times, the skin of eternal youth is healed quickly.


    After she left, the spirit array on douxiantai changed, and another figure appeared.


    He is a man of noble appearance, dressed in cassock and covered with dazzling Buddha light. From a distance, there is a sense of holiness, and all evils do not invade.


    Seeing this man, Gu Tianyi was surprised and frowned deeply.


    This is Tianjiao of Prajna Buddhism. Now the disciple of the Buddha, he is known as the first person of the younger generation of Prajna Buddhism, and his Dharma is Kong Ming.


    Although he is young, he has a high level of seniority. The two Prajna Buddhists who met in the realm of magic cultivation in Tianyuan were the younger generation of kongmin.


    "Amitabha, it turns out that he is the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. I''m very polite."


    Kong Ming hands together, toward the ancient day Yi played a Jishou.


    "Master Kong Ming, I''ve heard a lot about the name. I''ve long been curious about the purpose of Prajna Buddhism''s entry into Fox fairy valley. But I didn''t have the chance to ask. When I met the master on this douxiantai, I asked the master for advice. Could you give me some advice? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, the emperor wants to say that since we are monks, we should be all empty. Why did we come to Fox Valley for martial arts competition Kong Ming chuckled and continued: "as the emperor said, it should be, but the Lord of Buddhism once peeped into the heaven with great powers, and found that this man had a great chance with our Buddhism. Therefore, our Buddhist sect did not hesitate to risk being criticized by the people of the world, and came here to cultivate the people who were predestined. "


    After that, Kong Ming made a Jishou and sang the name of Buddha.


    Gu Tianyi couldn''t help laughing in his heart when he heard the words. The sentence "you are predestined with me in the west" is really the greatest treasure of western religion.


    Whether he is predestined or not, as long as Buddhism says that there is fate, it is fate.


    If you are against it, you should first persuade each other. If you don''t agree with it, you can only enlighten it physically.


    "The master is really eloquent. How can we say that she is destined for Buddhism? If you want to rob people, say directly, why put a layer of high sounding reasons on your rude behavior? In this way, it will only make Buddhism add a layer of shameless label on the basis of rudeness. "


    Gu Tianyi is not a guest.


    As soon as the words came out, a cruel color flashed in Kong Ming''s eyes, but he soon covered up the past.


    Now, as the first pride of the young generation of Buddhism, he must pay attention to his image everywhere.


    "It seems that the emperor has some prejudice against Buddhism. It''s really wrong."


    Kong Ming''s hands are folded ten times.


    "The master is wrong. I am not biased against Buddhism, but I just don''t like Prajna Buddhism. If you want to rob, you can do what you want. Why be so hypocritical and disgusting. In contrast, the theory of "Buddha and rich people" in xiaoleiyin temple is more sincere than yours


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense, Emperor. As we all know, xiaoleiyin temple is the scum of Buddhism, the scum in the eyes of the world. How can such a person compare with our Prajna Buddhism. Well, it''s not for the sake of fighting that I stand on the platform today. Why don''t the emperor use his means to compete with the poor monk? "


    Empty dark angry way.


    In the light of the Buddha''s light, a Buddha''s golden body emerges.


    Gu Tianyi knew a little about the cultivation of Buddhism. Since they entered the Wuzong school, they had condensed a kind of existence called "Tianxiang". The essence of heaven depends on one''s own aptitude, cultivation and understanding of Buddhism and Taoism.


    Generally speaking, the one who can refine the heaven of arhat is already the pride of Prajna Buddhism, and is expected to become a saint in the future. And Kongming is a condensed form of Buddha. This Buddha is one of the Three Thousand Buddhas in the West.


    Although it is not as good as wubai monk''s five Dharma protectors of the Ming Dynasty, it is not vulgar.


    It is said that before becoming a Buddha, this dingguang joyful Buddha was once a Taoist and one of the immortals who had been cut off from religion in Honghuang, and was named dingguang immortal with long ears. Later, he stole the soul calling banner in the ten thousand immortals array, betrayed jiejiao, joined the western religion, and became dingguang joyful Buddha. In the eyes of ancient Tianyi, his unique joyful Zen is the most filthy one among Buddhism.


    The empty world looks like a man of a dog, but he can cultivate the light and happiness of Buddha, which shows that his practice is this kind of joyful Zen.


    Gu Tianyi hasn''t done it yet. The three swordsmen in the sword spirit space have already exploded.


    "This demon monk, I''m afraid he has the same idea about your Gu ling''er."


    "Master, what I hate most is this kind of hypocrite. Today I will cut him off for you, so that he can never use this joyful Zen method to poison the girl!"


    "Having said that, I''m afraid the strength of this man is a bit tricky."


    Finally, the nebula said that.


    He also said what Gu Tianyi thought in his heart.


    Kongming is known as the first arrogance of Prajna Buddhism. His strength is strong and can not be underestimated.He knew that Gu Tianyi was famous and difficult to deal with, so he showed his strongest state before fighting.


    When dingguang was happy with the Buddha''s appearance, his momentum and cultivation were thoroughly displayed.


    The real Wu Zun seven.


    This kind of strength is stronger than some elders of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "Gu Tianyi, don''t give me advice. This demon monk wants to catch your family spirit and go back to realize the joyful Zen. You are afraid to be NIMA''s turtle!"


    "Run up and beat him up!"


    The sword spirit green Ming gnaws his teeth.


    I never care about my image.


    But this time, Gu Tianyi didn''t dislike her. Instead, she was so powerful that she said angrily, "in this war, I will do my best and rely on you all!"


    "Don''t worry, master. We will do our best to help the master."


    Nebula and pure Yang are in the same voice.


    "Then Fight


    Boom! Boom!


    At the same time, the two greatest magic powers, Yanwu Tianlong and Tianyan sword, emerged at the same time. At the same time, the two most powerful magic powers, Yanwu Tianlong and Qingming, broke out. The ancient Tianyi was as powerful as a dragon and jumped up with the sword.


    Tianyan sword is in hand, and the four ancient swords surround it. You can attack when you advance and defend when you retreat.


    The eight nine Xuangong and the golden light mantra were performed at the same time. The two main divine level body quenching techniques also gave Gu Tianyi strong fighting power.


    In a short time, Gu Yi also showed the strongest state.


    The ancient fish is still in the shape of a golden dragon, bathed in the golden light, hovering in the air, looking down.


    "The way of heaven cuts the sword!"


    Gu Tianyi started with the powerful six swords of killing gods.


    The blade of the sword trembles in the space.


    The sword seems to be cut gently, but it contains unparalleled sharp sword meaning. The blade tears the sky, the sword power condenses, extends to more than a hundred feet, and cuts down towards the golden body of the Buddha.


    "Amitabha


    All of a sudden, Kong Ming sang a Buddha''s name, and the golden body also put his hands together, and his voice roared like thunder.


    At the next moment, the light of Buddha shines everywhere, and the giant sword transformed by the sword of heavenly way will stop in the air.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 930

    The powerful sword of heaven''s way was blocked by the Buddha''s light for a moment, and it was hard to enter into it.


    "Emperor, is this all your strength?"


    "Oh, too weak!"


    The corners of the sky''s mouth rise, and the two palms soar into the sky, making the momentum of holding the sky.


    At the next moment, the Buddha''s golden body held his arms high and made a Buddhist seal, which directly smashed the hundred Zhang sword transformed by the Heavenly Sword.


    The huge anti shock force drove Gu Tianyi back dozens of Zhang, which has already touched the edge of this battle circle.


    "Wu Zun''s seven levels of strength surpass me too much. With my means, it is not enough to make up for it. It seems that we can only outwit the enemy in this battle, but we can''t force the enemy! "


    Gu Tianyi''s face shows the color of contemplation.


    After the shock of Gu Tianyi, Kongming didn''t hesitate at all. He jumped up immediately and took advantage of the victory.


    The Buddha''s golden body followed closely, releasing the terrible pressure. Under the golden light, the Buddha seemed to be the master of the heaven and earth.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi''s eyes coagulate, and in a pair of dragon pupils, a fierce flame burns.


    "Heaven and earth, dragon pupil, practice deficiency!"


    Boom!


    The fire of heaven and earth, the fire of burning heaven and blood spirit, and the fire of fox nether world are combined and released, and a terrible sea of fire is burning out of thin air. The sea of fire rose and covered most of the battle circle. Kong Ming was blocked by the divine fire and could not go forward. He could only put his hands together and protect himself with the light of the Buddha to prevent the invasion of the fire.


    The next moment, the ancient sky Yi leaps up, the sky star Phoenix Ling displays.


    His wings were shaking violently, and Gu Tianyi stood in the air and waved his hand violently.


    "Tianlei Zhengfa!"


    Boom!


    The thunder of the Buddha''s body and the thunder of the God drowned the sky.


    Such a devastating offensive, if the cultivation of the empty world is a small realm, let alone defeated in the war, may be directly destroyed by the thunder.


    But at the next moment, dingguang Huanxi Buddha broke through the thunder and fire and appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Immediately, toward Gu Tianyi fiercely brandish a fist.


    Gu Tianyi stood in the air. Although the blow was swift and violent, it was very easy for him to avoid.


    However, instead of hiding, he closed the Phoenix plume and chose the hard fight.


    For a moment, the sky was stunned.


    He just broke through the thunder and fire, and hit back with a fist, but he didn''t expect that the blow was really hit.


    The power of Buddhism is almost a hundred times more powerful than the noumenon.


    Such a strong impact, so that even if the ancient Tianyi block, it is bound to be hard.


    "Why should he resist if he can avoid it?"


    Kong Ming does not understand, he really hit Gu Tianyi, and will fly him out, hit the edge of the battle circle.


    Click, click!


    The Phoenix plume of the sky star unfolds, and the ancient Tianyi shows its shape.


    Seeing this, Kong Ming was immediately surprised, and his face was puzzled.


    In the Phoenix plume of Tianxing, there is no doubt about the ancient Tianyi, but it is not the state of Yanwu Tianlong.


    It is clear that the magic power of transforming dragon is a unique ability of Tianyuan Shenzong, which can greatly improve its attributes and combat effectiveness. In the face of a strong enemy, Hualong can increase its own defense and strengthen its ability to fight.


    Although that fist was not weak just now, it didn''t even penetrate Tianxing Fengling''s defense, and it was impossible for Gu Tianyi to remove the dragon.


    That is to say, it was Gu Tianyi who relieved Yanwu Tianlong.


    "Why did he do it?"


    I don''t know.


    But in the next moment, he suddenly saw that Gu Tianyi''s mouth rose, revealing a smile of success.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, from the other side of the battle platform came a huge sound of flames rolling and bursting. A simple dragon fell from the sky and turned into a human form.


    Moreover, this is the state of Yanwu Tianlong change.


    The strong people on the observation platform were surprised to see this scene.


    What''s the matter? Why are there two ancient Tianyi?


    This is not the ancient Tianyi, but the second God. This time, however, the spirit of Tianyan sword was left in the body of the ancient Tianyi, and the spirit of Tianlong dragon was injected into the second God.


    If you can''t defeat, you can only win by wisdom!


    The next moment, the second God turned into a golden lightning and came to the sky behind him in an instant.


    The third magic power, burning blood fire, which is full of destructive power, is attached to the dragon claw.


    Immediately, the bloody soul eating claw erupted.


    This claw is a famous unique skill of dragon Zun in the blood region, and a proper high-level martial skill of heaven.


    This is the strategy that Gu Tianyi came up with in such a short period of time. He used the Phoenix plume of the heavenly star to resist the attack of the heavenly aspect, and secretly differentiated the second God, and launched a surprise attack when he was unprepared.


    It seems simple, but extremely dangerous.


    Gu Tianyi plans to let Xueyu dragon Zun use the power of Tianyuan Shenzong to repair the day after the war, and then explore the tiancanjian tomb.The next opponent, I''m afraid most of them are kongmin. If you go on fighting, Gu Tianyi has little chance of winning.


    Of course, you have to pass the kongmin level before you think about other things.


    The dragon claw is full of ferocious blood light. It is as powerful as a broken bamboo. It drives straight in all the way and breaks the golden light.


    Until the blood shadow soul swallowing claw was about to pierce into the empty body, there was a sound of gold and iron crisscrossing, which was like a body of flesh and blood poured with gold, and directly shook open the soul eating claw of blood shadow.


    "This is..."


    Gu Tianyi was surprised. He could clearly feel the strength of the air hell defense.


    Under this sneak attack, it was unexpectedly shaken open.


    "Da Luo Buddha hands


    Kong Ming suddenly drinks a sound, incarnates the angry eye Vajra, fiercely pats toward the second yuan God.


    When the giant palm came, he immediately scattered the second God, turned into a white awn, and returned to the body of ancient Tianyi.


    If this palm is patted on Gu Tianyi, it is estimated that the battle is over.


    "Ha ha, emperor, do you think you can defeat me by sneaking attack? You have the eight or nine metaphysical skills of Taoism, while the poor monk practices the body building skill of my Buddhism, Zhang Liujin body. There is a huge gap between you and me in cultivation. This gap can''t be won by playing smart. "


    "You call me Buddhist hypocrisy, but now you are not going to be defeated by our hypocritical hands?"


    "Skills are not as good as people. How useful are you to protect more powerful people?"


    "I''ve wasted so much time with you. My next opponent should be in a hurry. Let''s end you now


    Kong Ming''s eyes turned cold, his arms slightly raised, and his momentum became stronger and stronger.


    Dingguang was happy with the Buddha''s heavenly appearance, and then released a more terrifying force. A golden "zhe" mark was solidified on the top of his head.


    And then it came.


    At this moment, the Golden Dragon suddenly came to the sky, displaying its bright spirit tomb and blocking the seal of Buddha.


    The collision between the supernatural power and the seal of Buddha lasted only three short breath, then it collapsed, the light of Buddha was shining, and it was suppressed on the head of the ancient fish.


    "Oh, demon clan?"


    "Although they are demon clans, they have no evil spirit at all. On the contrary, they are graceful, graceful and moving. This kind of demon clan is bound to be beautiful when it turns into a human form. It''s just time to catch it back and learn joyful Zen with the poor monk. "


    "Evil animal, don''t come down at this time. When will we wait?"


    The Buddha seal turned its direction and completely suppressed the ancient fish.


    The ancient fish in the state of golden dragon is constantly rolling on the battle platform, which makes it extremely painful.


    "Little fish!"


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi was furious and rushed up regardless of everything.


    At the same time, Gu ling''er''s beautiful eyes flowed on the observation platform, and the color of worry flashed in his eyes.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 931

    Almost in an instant, guling''er made a decision.


    But see her eyes slightly closed, the imprint in the palm of the hand gradually lit up.


    Then, the whole person in full view of the public, scattered in the firefly in the general point of light, with the wind drift.


    This scene can frighten the people of the Tianhu clan.


    "Lord!"


    "What''s the matter? Why did the Lord suddenly disappear?"


    "It''s not gone, it''s broken."


    "That''s not right, either."


    In the crowd''s exclamation, when no one noticed, the little glow fell into one of the battle circles of the ancient douxiantai and integrated into the body of Gu Tianyi.


    For a moment, the fury of Gu Tianyi seems to be a different person, and the whole person calms down. And, the horror of indifference.


    Is trying to suppress the ancient fish, did not put Gu Tianyi in the heart of the empty Ming, seems to have noticed, can not help but feel behind a burst of cold.


    The next moment, he raised his head, on a pair of indifference to the extreme of the eyes. For a while, I couldn''t help being stunned.


    "You..."


    Seeing Gu Tianyi in this state, Kong Ming''s first reaction was fear.


    "Let her go."


    Gu Tianyi said.


    "If you let me let you go, I''ll let you go. What strength do you have..."


    Before he had finished speaking, Gu Tianyi raised his hand and waved a sword. The black breath circled and interweaved into a terrible sword gang. With one sword, Gu Tianyi chopped on the Buddha seal of the word "zhe" condensed by Kong Ming.


    Bang!


    With a dull sound, the seal of Buddha was cut to pieces immediately. The black sword gang and the light of Buddha mingled and scattered around.


    The strong anti shock force produced by the two directly flew out of the sky.


    But Gu Tianyi stood under the vigorous wind, let the wind go out, and his dress Lapel made a hunting noise, and was not moved by it at all.


    After losing the ancient fish suppressed by the Buddhist seal, the body of the Golden Dragon dispersed and became a human.


    Originally pink Dudu small face, at the moment become pale as paper, a pair of beautiful eyes with tired look, weak to the extreme.


    "Dad, little fish I''m giving you trouble... "


    Old fish full of apology.


    Gu Tianyi dotes on a smile, in the eye indifference completely disperses, is full of gentleness instead.


    He picked up the little fish and said with a smile, "little fish, you''ve done a good job. Let me have the next fight."


    With that, he walked slowly towards Kong Ming.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi coming with a sword, Kong Ming, who was shocked by the vigorous Qi, changed his temperament greatly. He was a little more frightened in his heart. What''s more, the strength that Gu Tianyi showed just now is quite different from that before. Although he didn''t know what happened, what he knew was that Gu Tianyi, who had already completely angered him, had moved the old fish.


    "Amitabha, the emperor''s divine skill is matchless, and I know I''m invincible, and I''m willing to admit defeat."


    Kong Ming tidied up his clothes, put his hands together, forbeared the fear in his heart, and said solemnly.


    Miso!


    Suddenly, the blade of the sword cuts through the void and points to the sky.


    Gu Tianyi looked at him coldly and said in a cold voice: "thief monk, I agree. Do you give up? Release your face and keep fighting with me


    "Amitabha, emperor, you should be forgiven. Since I have voluntarily quit the battle and become a good man, why do you have to do something to force me to do?"


    The way of emptiness.


    "Don''t fight, right? Well, then die!"


    Gu Tianyi shakes his wrist and uses Tianyan sword to perform a very delicate sword move.


    This is a 36 fold sealed magic sword. With one sword, Gu Tianyi turns into a madman and cuts toward the sky.


    Feeling the terrible sword power, Kongming retreated suddenly, but he was torn by the sword Qi because he couldn''t dodge.


    This cassock is not only a nine grade spiritual treasure, but also a symbol of his identity. Now it was destroyed by Gu Tianyi, and his heart immediately became angry.


    "Gu Tianyi, I have already made a concession, but you still refuse to give up. Is it really a bully to be a Buddha? Since you are so ungrateful, the Buddha will fight you to the end! "


    Kongmin''s anger, he no longer hides his nature and calls himself the Buddha.


    Then the momentum soared, and Ding Guang was glad to see the Buddha again.


    "Oh, that''s right


    Gu Tianyi sneered, and his sword became more and more fierce.


    The 36 fold sealed magic sword was originally the peak skill of the earth level, but now in the hands of Gu Tianyi, he exerted his power beyond the limit. One sword after another, the blood became more and more ferocious.


    In the first thirty-five swords, each sword was cut on the Buddha''s golden body, leaving 35 bloody sword marks on it. Until the last sword, the real mad sword, fell, the 35 bloodstains actually sent out a faint light, which seemed to resonate with it.


    The last sword fell and touched the Buddha''s gold body. There was only a loud noise, which emitted a sound of cracking metal.Immediately, the Buddha''s golden body was shattered.


    Dingguang was so happy with the Buddha''s appearance that he was cut to pieces by Gu Tianyi.


    The importance of heaven to the people in Buddhism seems to surpass the spirit of martial arts.


    In particular, the Prajna Buddhists, though they have martial spirits, do not cultivate them. Instead, they put all their energy into creating the appearance of heaven.


    Now dingguang is glad that the Buddha''s nature is broken. His eyes turn and his mouth spouts blood. The whole person flies back out, bumps into the ground and faints.


    "Gu Tianyi, that cargo pretends to be dead, can''t let him go like this."


    The sword spirit is green and dark.


    "Yes, the thief monk not only has a strong desire for Gu ling''er, but also wants to point out the ancient fish. It''s better to confiscate his tools to prevent future trouble."


    Chunyang road.


    "Nebula Seconded. "


    Sword spirit Nebula way.


    Hearing the speech, Gu Tianyi could not help nodding and walked forward slowly.


    Hum!


    At the next moment, Qingming sword, one of the four greatest ancient swords, emits bursts of blue light. Without hesitation, it descends from the sky and stabs into the legs of Kongming.


    Then, stir it hard.


    "Ah ~"


    the intense pain made Kong Ming wake up from his coma. In a short period of time, his voice changed from rough to sharp, his eyes protruded, and his face turned to pig liver color.


    Then he turned his eyes and fainted again.


    "Well, I have to leave it to me. It''s neat."


    As soon as the sword Qi shakes, the blood on the blade is scattered, and the Qingming sword is integrated into the Tianyan sword again.


    In this scene, people on the observation platform noticed that a group of men subconsciously clamped their legs.


    It''s cruel. It''s just too hard.


    The emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong is a real cruel man!


    Although Kongming is a monk, he practices Huanxi Zen. Now that Gu Tianyi has broken his roots, Huanxi Zen can''t continue to practice. However, if you practice other Zen methods, you will have a unique advantage over others.


    The eminent monks of Prajna Buddhism were furious, but the demons of TIANYAO emperor state, the strongmen of Tianyuan Shenzong, and master Xuanfa clapped their hands and cheered their anger.


    "This son insults our Buddhism and disrespects the Dharma. We should find an opportunity to do things for heaven and let this son pay the price!"


    As the leader of the ancient Buddha lighting lamp, his eyes squint and his heart says.


    At the same time, the baby emperor and the head of the Canglang clan looked at each other and showed a gloomy smile.


    "Maybe it''s a friend I can fight for..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 932

    In this war, to such an extent, the victory or defeat has been determined.


    Gu Tianyi wanted Xueyu Longzun to use a truce right of Tianyuan Shenzong, but he did not wait for him to convey a message to Xueyu Longzun. On the observation platform, Huoran, the leader of Canglang clan, got up and said in a loud voice: "I Canglang clan, apply for a truce!"


    As soon as the words came out, the clouds and fog on the douxiantai disappeared, and the walls used to divide the battle platform also disappeared one after another.


    Now, there are only five people left on the whole dousendai.


    In addition to Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu, the other three opponents are jiuying of TIANYAO Dizhou, the ghost battle of Canglang clan, and Luo CHENFENG.


    This boy has carried it to the present. If there''s no accident, he should have refined the seven color channeling Xuanyu into the second yuan God.


    Nine baby saw Gu Tianyi from afar and couldn''t help laughing. His eyes showed ferocious color.


    "Boy, heaven has eyes. I hope you can stay up to now. During the battle, I was always worried, for fear that you would be eliminated before you met me. In this way, don''t I have a chance to kill you on the battlefield with my own hands? "


    Nine baby maliciously smiles a way.


    On one side, mingzhan walked slowly to jiuying''s side, patted him on the shoulder and said with a smile, "that boy, at most, has one day''s life. There''s nothing to say to such a dying person."


    "Ha ha, what brother mingzhan said is, let him be rampant for another day and meet his death tomorrow."


    Two people hook shoulder to shoulder, laughing wildly out of the battle circle of dousendai.


    Not far away, Luo CHENFENG came over, looked at Gu Tianyi, and said, "Lao Gu, you have survived. But I''m still considering how to give Gu ling''er to you when I win the battle."


    "Don''t talk nonsense. My own woman, of course, has to protect herself. But it''s beyond my expectation that you can hold on to it. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Next, there are four of us, that is to say, two more battles. Only those who have won two wars can be the final winner. If one is defeated, all the previous achievements will be wasted. "


    "I have eliminated four opponents for you. Do you want to eliminate another one? In the last battle, you and I fight each other. I deliberately let you go to help you get the beauty back. How about you, as a thank you, help me catch Qian Qian


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "That''s a good idea, but can you do it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I''ll go. How can you ask me such a question? How can a real man say that he can''t?"


    "Ha ha."


    Two people are talking and laughing under the Dou Xiantai, fox fairy valley of the strong immediately welcomed up.


    "Emperor, the event is not good, my master she..."


    The powerful way of the Tianhu clan.


    "You don''t have to worry. The Lord has already returned to the hall of introduction. Please follow me and ask the truth."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Hall of introduction?"


    When they heard the words, they were all puzzled.


    In full view of the public, Gu ling''er is dissipated out of thin air, how to return to the hall of introduction?


    Is it possible that Gu ling''er''s cultivation can be broken into the sky.


    They are confused with Gu Tianyi to the hall of introduction. As usual, there is no strange. Even the spirit array has not been opened.


    A powerful member of the Tianhu clan was just about to enter the hall. Gu Tianyi stopped him and said, "if it wasn''t for special circumstances, the LORD would not use the" forbidden technique "to return to the reception hall. You can wait outside the hall and wait for me to ask the Lord first."


    Hearing this, everyone was puzzled.


    However, seeing the appearance of Gu Tianyi''s vows, he could only listen to his words and wait outside.


    As soon as Gu Tianyi entered the reception hall, he opened all the spirit arrays to isolate the inside and outside. The strong man of the Tianhu clan can''t help but talk about it.


    "I don''t know the Lord''s secret. Why does the emperor know so clearly?"


    "Can''t you see that although the Lord has a cold heart, the emperor is also a dragon and Phoenix among people, and they are made by nature. These two people, it is Lang Youqing, my concubine''s intention to tell each other some private secrets, which is nothing to blame. "


    "At the beginning, I was firmly opposed to your proposal of recruiting relatives through martial arts competition. But to see such a young and talented emperor, I am a hundred promises. "


    "Although we hope the emperor can win the final victory, we still have three tough opponents in front of him. Only hope, but the emperor''s ability to live up to God''s expectations. "


    ¡­¡­


    Hall of introduction.


    Standing in the empty hall, Gu Tianyi seems to be talking to himself or talking with Gu linger.


    "Hello, ling''er, don''t hide, come out." He said.


    A moment later, Gu ling''er''s voice came: "brother Tianyi, let me come out, but you have to close your eyes first."


    Gu ling''er''s voice seems to come from Gu Tianyi''s body.


    "Why?"


    Gu Tianyi didn''t understand."Because when ling''er recovers from the state of ''sending spirit'', he has no clothes..."


    Gu ling''er''s voice is getting smaller and smaller, and can hardly be heard at last.


    No clothes, isn''t that better?


    "Cough, ling''er, this is your fault. As early as yesterday, you were my man. I haven''t seen anything about you, and I''m coy here. Can''t come out, can''t come out, I''m out, let you stay in my body. I have to say, it''s very comfortable for you to enter my body. Of course, it''s better for me to be comfortable in you. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Gu ling''er is speechless.


    What kind of people are they bullying people.


    Gu ling''er decided that he could not send his spirit to Gu Tianyi until he had to.


    ¡­¡­


    A moment later, Gu ling''er wrapped himself tightly, and the two blushes on his face were particularly lovely.


    She glanced at Gu Tianyi from time to time. When their eyes collided, she turned her white eyes subconsciously, showing a slightly melancholy look.


    "I said, ling''er, I''ve seen it more than once. How can you look like a little resentful woman?"


    "Come on, explain to me what you mean by" Jiling "


    Gu Tianyi pulled her to his side and leaned against it with thick skin.


    Gu ling''er originally imagined to resist for a while, but the gap between Gu Tianyi''s strength and Gu Tianyi''s is too big, which has the strength to resist. Under helpless, can only compromise.


    "That is, after you left yesterday, I felt a very hot force swimming in my body, and this strength made me more and more tired, and then fell into a deep sleep. When I woke up, that power had fused with my origin and became a force that I could control at will. This kind of power is to send spirit. "


    With that, Gu ling''er stretched out his little hand. On that pair of small hands, each had a mysterious and complicated symbol.


    With a faint white light.


    Gu Tianyi looked at it carefully and doubted: "you mean that sending spirit is not your original strength, but the ability to wake up after experiencing yesterday''s events?"


    "That is to say, this ability is given to you by me, just as you have given me the dark flame of the sky fox."


    It seems that''s what it means.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 933

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 934

    Before, Gu Tianyi always felt that Luo CHENFENG was narcissistic, but he didn''t expect that the goods were narcissistic to this extent.


    "Tut, can''t you see that I''m serious?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Now, he is not in the mood to joke with Luo CHENFENG.


    Luo CHENFENG also put a straight face on his face and said, "Lao Gu, I am also very serious to tell you that I just said that is serious."


    "Perfection is just a definition. Different people have different opinions. I say it''s the most perfect thing, and for me, it''s the most perfect. You can think I''m not perfect, but do I have to agree with you? "


    "However, if you want to find an absolutely perfect existence, it is absolutely impossible. Heaven and earth are incomplete, and the essence of Tao is incomplete. How can it be perfect due to the existence of heaven and earth and the restriction of Tao? "


    "Do you think I''m right?"


    Luo CHENFENG pats Gu Tianyi''s shoulder and shows a smile.


    His words, to Gu Tianyi, are just like a flash of light, so that he can see the sun through the clouds, and the maosai suddenly opens up.


    Yes, heaven and earth are incomplete, and the avenue is incomplete. How can there be perfect things between heaven and earth.


    Even the supreme ancient sword, born in chaos, also exists under the restriction of the road.


    And it claims to be perfect, and it coincides with Tiandi Avenue, so why is it named Tiancan?


    Is this not self contradictory?


    For a moment, Gu Tianyi connected his experience in tiancanjian tomb with the words of Hantian jianzun and luochenfeng.


    "What is powerful is not the sword, but the spirit of the sword. Heaven and earth are not complete, which coincides with the heaven and earth road. They claim to be perfect swords. Maybe they reflect the fragmentary way of heaven, so they are perfect. "


    "I see!"


    Gu Tianyi said excitedly.


    "Laogu..."


    Luo CHENFENG sees this, can''t help but frown, today''s ancient Tianyi, seems to be a bit wrong.


    But his words have not yet been said, Gu Tianyi has been full of excitement left, mouth constantly mumbling: I understand.


    Until Gu Tianyi left, Luo CHENFENG''s brow was relieved, and then a meaningful smile appeared.


    ¡­¡­


    Tiancanjian tomb, the second return of ancient Tianyi.


    This time, he stepped into it full of excitement, and tiancanjianling emerged.


    "Come back so soon, but have you figured out the answer? Here''s a piece of advice. This is your last chance. If you fail, I won''t give you more chances. Moreover, all the memories in your mind and the tiancanjian tomb will be erased, not a bit left. "


    Heaven can sword spirit reminds way.


    "If you dare to come here, it''s natural that everything has been decided. Let''s start."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Tiancanjianling heard the words and nodded with a smile. With a wave of his big hand, a big stick of incense stood in the sky.


    "This time, the rules are the same as last time, so I won''t say more."


    "I hope you can succeed this time. In this way, I can get rid of the curse of suppressing in the tiancanjian tomb and have a look at Kyushu again."


    The spirit of tiancanjian.


    "Ha ha, I''m sorry to delay you."


    With a smile, Gu Tianyi walked past tiancanjian spirit. He walked to the nearby ruins and took a rusty broken sword from the wall.


    The sword broke at one-third of the place, and the rest was full of cracks and rust. It seemed that as long as it was touched gently, it would be completely broken into pieces.


    Compared with the sword left on the wall, there is nothing strange.


    However, Gu Tianyi took the sword and went back to the spirit of tiancanjian.


    "What do you mean?"


    Tiancanjian Lingdao.


    "The meaning is obvious. This one in my hand is the essence of tiancanjian."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, the spirit of tiancanjian sneered and said, "do you think that the most perfect sword is this virtue? Do you want to have a try? How much power does it have? "


    "Yes, for me, it''s the perfect sword, and no refutation is allowed."


    Gu Tianyi said firmly.


    Then, he slowly grasped tiancanjianling''s arm.


    "What do you mean?"


    Heaven can''t understand the sword spirit.


    "Now, what I have in my hands is the real tiancanjian. Without the body of the sword spirit, it is like that human beings have lost their soul, but they are just a bunch of walking corpses. The sword, on the other hand, is broken iron. Tiancanjian is called perfect, but heaven and earth are not perfect. How can the sword be perfect. I think the word "tiancaner" is to deal with the incomplete way of heaven


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    When he said this, the spirit of Tiancan sword was not much surprised. He looked at Gu Tianyi and said, "are you sure you are holding the body of Tiancan sword?"


    This question was also asked by Gu Tianyi when he came in last time.Sure enough, just like last time, after asking this sentence, the tiancanjian in Gu Tianyi''s hand turned into debris and kept falling.


    At this time, let alone the broken sword, even the dust is not counted.


    Last time, Gu Yiyi let it go.


    But this time, Gu Tianyi is very firm.


    "I''m sure!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Boom!


    As soon as this word was said, a thunder that tore the world flashed over the whole tiancanjian tomb, and the whole tiancanjian tomb began to collapse.


    On the spirit of tiancanjian, a dazzling light flashed, and then it rose into the sky, just like the only master of the world. With his arms raised slightly, he exclaimed:


    "thirty thousand years, the seal of sword spirit, finally It''s untied


    "Emperor Donghua, did you not expect that I would be born again. And you, however, can only become a ghost, lingering


    "Ha ha ha..."


    The laughter of Tiancan sword spirit reverberates in the broken Tiancan sword tomb.


    The broken sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand, which is about to turn into dust, exudes a breath similar to the spirit of tiancanjian.


    In an instant, the broken sword was remodeled, and the fragments from the collapse of the tiancanjian tomb melted into the glow of the broken sword and became a part of the blade.


    At the same time, the stars are changing all around. Gu Tianyi only feels a blur in front of his eyes. When he comes back again, he has already appeared in Fox Valley.


    Tiancanjian, the most precious treasure, was born in the sky above the fox fairy Valley, causing a great momentum.


    For a time, the clouds were thick, and countless electric snakes twinkled. A strong sense of oppression followed.


    "This is The disaster? "


    Gu Tianyi was stunned.


    It''s Tiangang sword. It''s not a bad thing.


    Any unmanaged ancient sword will cause a lot of blood in the mainland of Kyushu, not to mention the tiancanjian which ranks the second in Tiangang sword.


    Now in fox fairy Valley, there are many kinds of forces. If you are aware of this group of big men, there is nothing wrong with Gu Tianyi.


    "Master, enter the clouds of holy light, which can cover up the mystery. In which we can take down the tiancanjian, and then we will recover from the natural calamity. "


    Just at this moment, the sword spirit Chunyang shouts.


    At the same time, tiancanjianling came to Gu Tianyi. His appearance was very different from that in tiancanjianzhong.


    Now he is a bit more human and angry.


    He stares at Gu Tianyi and says: "I just heard The voice of Chunyang Jianling, tell me, what is the relationship between you and Donghua emperor? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 935

    The question of Tian can''t help but confuse Gu Tianyi.


    The consciousness of the goods seems to be different from that when he was in the tiancanjian tomb.


    Moreover, from the moment he broke the seal, he called out the name of Donghua emperor.


    Gu Tianyi guessed that the establishment of this day''s tomb had something to do with the emperor of Donghua.


    However, this is not the time to think about it. The more and more robber clouds are gathering above fox fairy Valley, the more powerful they are. If no measures are taken, everything will be completely exposed when the first robbery thunder falls.


    I can''t help but tell you the truth? The spirit of Chunyang sword is on you, and Chunyang sword is bound to be in your hand. Tell me quickly, what is the relationship between you and that old thief! "


    In the face of his questions, Gu Tianyi didn''t want to answer. With a wave of his hand, he directly wrapped Xuanguang''s sword, which was not completely formed.


    "Leave you!"


    Not far away, is the protection of fox fairy valley of the holy cloud.


    As soon as the sword fell into the cloud of holy light, the cloud over fox fairy Valley seemed to be frozen and no longer spread.


    Of course, there is no trend of regression.


    Rob cloud as if someone''s rationality, they seem to be hesitating, why their object against heaven suddenly disappeared?


    As an emissary of the heavenly way, Jieyun has the ability of insight into the natural mechanism, and the holy light and cloud can just cover up the mystery.


    "I don''t know what happened to the spirit of remnant sword on that day, but before he caused trouble, he quickly subdued tiancanjian. At that time, it''s up to me whether it''s going to live or die, and I''m not afraid that it won''t listen. "


    In the heart of Gu Yi.


    After some thinking, he directly unfolded the Phoenix plume, and his wings were shocked, and he fell into the holy light cloud.


    Then, the spirit of Tianyan sword was released.


    In the cloud of holy light, the spirit of remnant sword held the sword of heaven and released endless pressure. Between the waves, he tore out the powerful sword Gang, trying to dispel the holy light cloud completely.


    But at the next moment, tiancanjian spirit trembled all over. He seemed to feel a strange breath, which made him feel palpitating in his deep consciousness.


    Looking up, I was surprised to see that Gu Tianyi came to him with Tianxing Fengling on his back and Tianyan sword in his hand.


    "This This is Tianya sword. Why is this sword in your hand


    "No, it''s not like Tianyan sword, it''s like Wuhun..."


    Although tiancanjian spirit has a ferocious face, what is revealed in the eyes is deep fear.


    "Nonsense, I don''t know what to say. Among the ruins of sword tomb, you have seen my sword eating spirit for a long time? It''s urgent. I''m too lazy to talk nonsense with you. I''ll take you crazy swordsman back first


    With a big wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi takes off his hand and flies up. It turns into a giant sword of dozens of Zhang and hangs on the sky.


    "Although you''re crazy, you''d better swallow the sword!"


    The spirit of Tiancan sword hums coldly, and its momentum shakes up the dark light on Tiancan sword.


    For a while, tiancanjian showed its shape.


    At that time, it was an extremely gorgeous and beautiful sword, about three feet and five inches long, three fingers wide, with dense patterns and brilliant colors. The two sides of the hilt are high and high, like a pair of unfolded colored wings. After hanging sword ears, like a stunning phoenix tail.


    This kind of tiancanjian is the most perfect ancient sword.


    "Hum, what''s so great about it? The supreme ancient sword emphasizes the connotation. This kind of seductive and cheap goods is simply gorgeous but not real."


    Qingming snorted coldly.


    Gu Tianyi knew that she was sour and jealous.


    At the moment when the remnant sword showed its shape, the momentum of the spirit of Tiancan sword was also rising. Only in a short time, it surpassed the ancient Tianyi.


    All the way, he broke through the shackles of wuzun, changed his breath, and had the strength comparable to the supreme.


    Tiancan Jianling looked at himself, sighed and said, "after 30000 years, the strength has all dissipated, and it has only recovered less than one tenth of its strength. Well, one day with the sword in hand, these forces are enough for me to sweep through Kyushu and find other forces. "


    Boy, the supreme strength is less than one tenth?


    In its heyday, it was at least a quasi saint.


    That''s right. People who can be enemies to the emperor of Donghua are so weak.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi had an idea in his mind. He must take the sword spirit. Otherwise, when he leaves, there will be an unscrupulous devil in Kyushu.


    "Boy, you want to be my opponent?"


    Tian can Jian Ling looks at Gu Tianyi and disdains to smile.


    "No, don''t get me wrong. I just want to be your master."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    If he is an ordinary superior, Gu Tianyi is definitely not an opponent. However, the essence of the supreme one in front of him is just the spirit of the sword in tiancanjian.Both Tianhe sword and zhenhun zushi can absolutely suppress the sword spirit.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi did not hesitate, and his eyebrows flashed, directly releasing the zhenhunzu stone.


    The Dragon roared with great momentum.


    "What is this? What happened in the mainland of Kyushu during the thirty thousand years of the emperor''s absence?"


    Feeling the breath of zhenhunzu stone, tiancanjian spirit is a little flustered.


    This is an instinctive fear that can be masked, but cannot be suppressed.


    He clenched his teeth and looked at the two sacred objects in the sky. With extreme fear, he suddenly uttered a violent drink: "this emperor I''ll fight with you


    After all, the momentum of the most powerful is fully displayed. Between the waves, the space will be torn and countless swords will come.


    In the face of this situation, Gu Tianyi did not panic at all. With a wave of his hand, Tianyan sword fell from the sky and fell in front of him, releasing bursts of lacquer black breath.


    Tiancanjianqi touches the black Qi. It''s like a bullock going into the sea, sinking into it and disappearing.


    In the sky, the zhenhun ancestor''s stone is full of light, hanging above the head of tiancanjianling, from which thousands of dragon shadows are released and go straight to tiancanjian spirit.


    Boom! Boom!


    There are always dragon shadows in tiancanjianling''s body. Tiancanjianling instinctively resists. But for the Jianling, the Dragon shadow is an empty body and can''t be touched at all. What about resistance?


    "Ah, this emperor was just born, and he was to be accepted by a younger generation."


    "This emperor is not reconciled, not reconciled!"


    Tiancanjianling made a violent drink, and his momentum became weak with the Dragon shadow.


    From supreme to martial, nine, eight, seven and six!


    The six realms have reached the boundary that Gu Tianyi can suppress.


    Zhenhunzu stone spirals into the sky, turning into a golden awn and blending into the eyebrows of Gu Tianyi. At the next moment, his eyebrows seemed to open a golden pupil, releasing the golden awn, and completely enveloping the spirit of tiancanjian.


    Tianyan sword turns into a black edge, which is impartial and penetrates tiancanjianling''s chest.


    The gorgeous tiancanjian turned into a little light and integrated into tiancanjian tomb.


    "Boy, if you dare to kill Ben Di, I want you to Ah


    With a roar, the spirit of the sword fell to the ground.


    The next moment, the sword spirit opened his eyes, his eyes changed, like a different person.


    He stood up slowly and saluted Gu Tianyi. He said, "in the next day, please see the master!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 936

    This is, what''s going on?


    It''s like having two minds in one body.


    However, the sword spirit is similar to the spirit of human beings. How can one spirit inject two kinds of consciousness?


    It''s incredible.


    Gu Tianyi waves his hand, and the spirit of Tianyan sword returns to his hand. The four lights that originally twinkled are now integrated into the fifth. Compared with the first four, the light of tiancanjian is more dazzling.


    This is comparable to the powerful existence of the magic sword. Moreover, the magic sword obtained by ancient Tianyi is only one fifth of its strength, while tiancanjian is in full swing.


    "Thank you, master."


    Suddenly, Chunyang said.


    His sudden sentence made Gu Tianyi confused. What kind of way is he? What kind of thanks?


    "Just now, the consciousness of the master''s killing is the yuan God of" the great emperor of broken heart "who is pinned on the spirit of tiancanjian. Emperor canxin used to be the top man in Kyushu. At that time, he intended to use the creatures of Kyushu as the best, to refine the tiancanjian into the best ancient sword, which was stopped by the emperor Donghua. The two emperors fought for seven days and seven nights, and finally died together. "


    "The body of emperor canxin was destroyed. The yuan God, the emperor Donghua, sealed the tiancanjian spirit with all his power and suppressed it in the tiancanjian tomb. And the emperor of Donghua, just like the master saw in Chunyang sword palace, became that appearance. "


    Jianling Chunyang explained.


    When he said this, Gu Tianyi reflected that Donghua emperor and LV Dongyang were one. If there is no accident, LV Dongyang should be the incarnation of Donghua emperor.


    Isn''t that to say that the emperor of Donghua was a quasi Saint before he died, only one step away from the real saint of heaven and earth?


    "Unfortunately, it''s a pity. At that time, the emperor of Donghua might have become a saint."


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    "Master, don''t sigh. Do you remember the three promises you made to Emperor Donghua and LV Dongyang? You have finished the second and only the last one is not finished. Now, you have the ability to fulfill this promise, and you can always fulfill it and revive it. "


    Jianling Chunyang road.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi was shocked.


    What? Revive Donghua emperor!


    "Isn''t it that only by finding the essence of the green spirit eternal flame can they be revived?"


    Gu Tianyi doubted.


    That''s what he thought all along.


    "Master, immortality of the green spirit is the supreme heavenly fire. It belongs to the divine object. If the divine object does not come to the mortal world, it is impossible for the whole Kyushu continent to find its noumenon. And the way to revive them is right in front of your eyes. "


    Chunyang road.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the tiancanjianling in front of him and frowned, "do you mean tiancanjianling is the key to reviving the emperor of Donghua?"


    "Yes, when the two emperors fell down, they both pushed their own strength into each other''s bodies, forming curses and shackles. As the saying goes, the only way to untie the bell is to tie the bell. Although the spirit of canxin emperor was destroyed, his ability still remains above tiancanjianling. This is like a key, which can open the shackles of the Donghua emperor. As long as there is no shackles, it is easy to reshape the body by the means of emperor Donghua. "


    Pure Yang excited way.


    As a powerful weapon of the Donghua emperor who once fought in Kyushu, he has cooperated with the great emperor for thousands of years. Even now he follows Gu Tianyi, he is bound to have feelings with his original master.


    Gu Tianyi can understand this.


    "Tiancan, can you help Donghua emperor revive?"


    Asked Gu Tianyi.


    Tiancanjian Ling frowned slightly, and looked at Gu Tianyi in a confused way. He said, "I don''t understand the meaning of the master''s words. Although I know that there is a figure like Donghua emperor, I really don''t know the method of resurrection."


    "Master, the memory and consciousness of tiancanjian spirit and can Xin Dadi are not interlinked. All these are in the memory of can Xin emperor. At that time, you just need to let tiancanjian spirit hold tiancanjian and attack Chunyang sword palace. He has a remnant of the power of the heartbroken emperor. With a sword, he can cut off the shackles. "


    Chunyang road.


    In this case, Gu Tianyi is relieved.


    "In other words, if the emperor of Donghua could be revived, what would his strength be like? Supreme or quasi holy? "


    This is what Gu Tianyi is more concerned about.


    If you can achieve the goal of becoming a saint, then you will be escorted by a strong quasi saint. When the time comes, it will be a piece of cake to see what kind of wolf clan and what TIANYAO Dizhou are.


    Even if Bingpo Longzun is born behind the scenes, he and Donghua emperor are both quasi saints, who will win and who will lose.


    "Master, the merciful emperor can only restore his supreme power because his avatar was cut off in the original war. And Donghua emperor''s incarnation is intact. Even if his strength can''t keep up with him, the realm is always quasi holy state, which can''t run away. "


    Chunyang explained.


    "Well, when the Fox Valley war is over, I''m ready to go to the territory and revive the emperor of Donghua!"Ancient Tianyi road.


    With a big wave of his hand, he takes back Tianyan sword, and tiancanjian spirit is also integrated into the sword.


    Now, what he wants to do is to go back to seclusion and thoroughly turn the power of tiancanjian into his own. In addition, it may be able to use the power of tiancanjian to attack wuzun and understand the new realm of heaven and earth, which belongs to the realm of tianyanjian''s soul.


    Out of the holy light cloud, Fox Valley above the cloud has not dispersed, seems to be looking for something.


    When Gu Tianyi appeared from the holy light cloud, he was immediately targeted by the hijacked cloud.


    Gu Tianyi is not in a hurry to walk. He looks up at Jieyun.


    Gu Tianyi: what are you looking at?


    Look at you!


    This huge momentum, startled most of the strong fox fairy Valley, the supreme realm of the strong, to rob cloud can be too familiar. It is from the robbery cloud low to escape a life, think of the scene when the robbery, still have lingering fear.


    "I don''t know, where are you going to spend the robbery here?"


    "It didn''t seem to be the same as cloud robbery at that time."


    "The hijacking cloud stayed over fox fairy Valley for such a long time, but it never dropped thunder robbery. What is the matter?"


    "It''s likely that the cloud of robbery came, but I''m not sure about it. I temporarily used the secret method of delaying the natural calamity. There''s nothing to see. It''s gone. "


    ¡­¡­


    In the middle of the main hall, Gu Tianyi sits on the futon and looks at the tiancanjian in his hand.


    He vaguely remembers that when he confronted with the emperor canxin, the goods looked at the Tianhe sword in his hand and looked surprised.


    Obviously, he knew the sword of heaven.


    What''s more, he kept saying that it was a sword of heaven bite, not like a sword of heaven bite, but more like a martial spirit.


    Is it true that Tianyan sword is not a martial spirit in his cognition?


    In addition, there is a place to think about it. The last one who possessed the spirit of Tianyan sword was the ancient Yuntian more than 7000 years ago. And the emperor of broken heart was a strong man more than 30000 years ago.


    Logically speaking, in the era of the broken heart emperor, there could never be the existence of tianyanjian.


    "Tiancan, do you know what this is about?"


    Gu Tianyi called out the sword spirit of tiancanjian and said.


    Tiancan sword spirit shook his head and said: "master, Tiancan sword tomb is a cursed place. When it is broken, all my memories and I will be erased. Maybe, I used to know, but now, I have forgotten. "


    If I had known this, I would have asked him about it before killing the heartbroken emperor.


    At this time, Chunyang suddenly said: "master, Emperor Donghua and Emperor canxin are strong at the same time. What emperor canxin knows must be clear to Emperor Donghua."


    "When the time comes, ask the emperor."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 937

    As soon as this word came out, a fine light flashed through Gu Tianyi''s eyes.


    That''s right!


    Now that''s the case, why bother with such a problem again? Put all your energy into thinking about tiancanjian first.


    With the help of tiancanjian spirit and the magic power of Qingming in the heart of the sword, it''s not slow to understand tiancanjian.


    Tiancanjian, known as the most perfect sword, is in line with the incomplete meaning of the heaven.


    The so-called road 50, Tian Yan 49, and run away one of them, that is the case.


    The meaning of sword is the meaning of tiancanjian.


    Feeling the meaning of sword is also to understand the road of heaven and earth, and to improve one''s own realm.


    This is the most normal way of cultivation and promotion. Gu Tianyi was originally the peak of wuzun. This insight of Tiancan''s sword made him break through the shackles of cultivation and step into wuzun two.


    Moreover, a new realm of heaven and earth has evolved from tiancanjian.


    "The fifth magic power, Tianyan sword God field!"


    Everything goes with the flow.


    ¡­¡­


    Fox Valley, the place where the wolf clan is located.


    In the hall, the light is shining. In a grand array, the strong people of the wolf clan sit in it, and the extreme strength is constantly instilled into their bodies.


    These two are exactly the battle between jiuying and the underworld.


    Outside the array, the baby emperor and the wolf clan leader looked at the people in the array.


    "Patriarch, is this the assassin''s mace you said?"


    Asked the baby emperor.


    "Yes, this is the dark moon wolf array, which can gather the strength of all people and push it into a human body to help it quickly improve the state and realize breakthrough."


    "I just didn''t expect that the blood of the baby emperor''s son was so strong that it could support the unique array of the wolf family. It''s really rare."


    The wolf clan leader.


    "At such a speed, can we break through wuzun Bazhong before the battle starts tomorrow?"


    Baby King Road.


    "It''s hard to say. After all, everyone''s ability to adapt to the big array is different, and there is also a big gap between the qualification and the perception ability. But what is certain is that no matter whether they can reach wuzun eight, compared with today, their strength tomorrow will have a qualitative leap. By the way, baby emperor, don''t you say that there are two treasures that can make their strength even higher? What are you still hesitating about? Let''s have a look at it. "


    The wolf clan leader.


    "Ha ha, patriarch, don''t worry. I don''t have it now. However, please rest assured that before tomorrow''s battle, I will hand over the two. No matter who meets Gu Tianyi on douxiantai, he can easily kill him! "


    The baby emperor said with a smile.


    "In that case, we''ll see."


    ¡­¡­


    On the day of the armistice, the atmosphere was very dignified. After the breakthrough, Gu Tianyi began to think about how to build a second channel between him and Gu Xiaoyu.


    Although they are safe now, it will be more and more difficult to maintain the balance over time.


    At that time, once it is broken, it will be fatal for both of them.


    "It''s just that we should not only match the attributes, but also be strong enough to exceed the limit of me and Gu Xiaoyu. Gu Xiaoyu and I are bottomless. Even if we empty the whole Tianyuan palace, I''m afraid we can''t satisfy them."


    "Where should we find such a powerful energy?"


    One day, Gu Yi began to think about it.


    However, at this time, he looked up through the window and saw a large cloud of robbery over fox fairy Valley, and his heart suddenly brightened.


    "Rob cloud, rob thunder!"


    Gu Tianyi suddenly excited.


    Thunder is gold, and the power of heaven comes from the way of heaven.


    Even if the bottomless pit like Gu Xiaoyu and Gu Tianyi can absorb all the power of thunder robbery into the body, it is absolutely full.


    "It''s just that the process of drawing thunder into the body is extremely dangerous. In addition, in order to trigger the arrival of thunder, in addition to the exorcism, the worst thing is to break through the top of the wuzun to trigger the thunder. "


    "Supreme robbery is not common."


    "Moreover, the supreme robbery is not only a disaster, but also a gift. If I use the thunder robbery that should belong to others to refine myself, it will be harmful and useless to the people who have gone through the robbery. It is not easy for all living beings to cultivate, and few of them can reach the peak of martial arts. If that person has no injustice or hatred with me, how can I destroy the way of others for the sake of my own selfish desire. "


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Although he is not afraid of killing, he is not a man who likes to kill innocent people indiscriminately.


    "Gu Tianyi, are you stupid? Isn''t there a suitable one right now?"


    The sword spirit is green and dark.


    Among the five sword spirits today, only Qingming calls Gu Tianyi by his name.


    Gu Tianyi has been used to this for a long time.


    "You mean..."


    Gu Tianyi''s brow is slightly wrinkled, and he has already guessed something in his heart.


    "The head of the ice soul jade spirit dragon clan, ancient Zhanlin."Qingming said.


    As soon as he said this, Gu Tianyi showed a smile,


    "I hope that the disaster of the clan leader Gu Zhanlin will come slowly, but you must wait for me to go back."


    ¡­¡­


    Fox fairy Valley, the edge of a humble courtyard, a green and white two figures support each other, the delicate figure, it seems a bit pathetic.


    These two people, who were the leading envoys of the Tianhu family, served the Lord in the core Hall of fox fairy valley. But now, because of the attack on Gu Tianyi in front of the Jieyin hall, after being injured by Gu Tianyi, he becomes a marginal figure of the Tianhu family, dragging the injured body and depending on each other.


    "Qingli, do you regret it?"


    Angelica dahurica suddenly way.


    Hearing the speech, Qingli was stunned and said, "you mean Serve the Lord or help you deal with the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong? "


    "Ha ha, all of them."


    Angelica dahurica miserably smile, way.


    "No, not at all." Green glass slowly raised her head. The soft wind blew the green silk on her forehead. Her haggard face revealed a kind of sad beauty.


    She pondered for a moment, then looked down at Angelica dahurica, continued: "you and I as the guide, the natural mission is to serve the Lord, even if she does not recognize us now, I will not regret what I have done. And you are the closest person in my life. Since the moment I opened my eyes, the first person I saw was you. It has long been my habit to stand on the same front with you and make the same decisions. "


    "So I''ve never regretted anything I''ve done."


    With these words, tears were twinkling in their eyes.


    "It''s a pity that the thief Gu Tianyi is haunted by the Lord. I''m really worried that one day, the Lord will be awakened by him. I used to be Gu ling''er''s memory. In this way, the nine turns of Tianhu will be regarded as a failure. "


    "Without the rebirth of the Lord, the rise of our nation is just a piece of empty talk."


    Referring to Gu Tianyi, there is a ferocious flash in Bai Zhi''s eyes.


    Qingli couldn''t persuade him, so he could only sigh with her.


    "Ha ha, it''s really moving. I didn''t expect that the most loyal people in the whole fox fairy valley were pushed out to such a small yard. It''s pathetic, it''s pathetic, it''s ridiculous. "


    All of a sudden, a magnetic voice came, followed by a gray fog.


    In a flash, a strange gray fog filled the courtyard, and nine pairs of scarlet eyes emerged from the gray fog.


    At the same time, a magic sound came:


    "your injury has healed. Go, do what you think is right, go ahead..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 938

    Gu Tianyi got tiancanjian, understood the meaning of tiancanjian, and understood the realm of Tianyan sword God. His accomplishments were irresistible, breaking through the dual realm of wuzun, and his strength soared.


    Even, for the sake of safety, she sneaked into the hall of introduction at night and found Gu ling''er to stabilize her cultivation in her unique way.


    This process lasted until dawn.


    Gu Tianyi just finished this "cultivation" under the urging of Gu linger.


    "Ling''er didn''t find out before. Brother Tianyi likes bullying people so much. He''s burning his eyebrows. He has such a big mind."


    Gu ling''er pouts his lips, and the boss is not happy.


    Gu Tianyi held her in his arms and said with a smile, "what do you know? This is part of the cultivation, but your performance this time is not very good."


    "Of course, the first time is the best. It can help brother Tianyi break through his cultivation. In the future, it may be a little difficult to improve in this way. It''s going to take a long time for it to work. "


    Guling''er said innocently.


    "I don''t mean this, but this time, it''s better for you to take the initiative for the first time."


    Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    Immediately, provokes the Gu Ling son''s a burst of white eyes.


    Just now I kept saying that this is part of the cultivation. It turns out that you care about this.


    Sure enough, sister Qianqian is right. Men are lower body animals.


    They joked with each other, got up to change clothes, and then left for dousendai.


    Although the relationship between the two is already like a husband and wife, this is a martial arts contest with Gu ling''er as a gimmick. On the surface, it still needs to avoid suspicion. Otherwise, if the relationship between the two is known by others, the big men who come for this matter are estimated to be angry.


    What kind of thing? I''m here to take part in the martial arts contest, not for your dog food!


    ¡­¡­


    On the douxiantai, there have been many great men gathering.


    Although the younger generation of most forces have been eliminated, today''s battle can be called the strongest four of the younger generation in Kyushu, which is of high ornamental value.


    It can not only effectively inquire about the inside information of these four forces, but also let the younger generation to see the elegant demeanor of their peers, sharpen their spirit, and let them know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside.


    In front of the Douxian platform, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG meet and greet each other. They smile and tacit.


    In the final battle, meet the strongest opponent, only win, not lose!


    "Lao Gu, I''ll try to make you fight less."


    Luo Chen wind laughs a way.


    "No matter what, go all out to fight, there is no need to have too much pressure, even if you lose, there is still me behind. I won''t let anyone take ling''er away from me! "


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes are firm and resolute.


    "Tut, you don''t have confidence in me. Come on, I''ll give you one more chance to behave. And I, Quan should be in front of the encouragement individual, crazy foil you


    Luo CHENFENG shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile.


    "Lying trough, don''t take one less risk. Why not do it?"


    Gu Tianyi is busy.


    Said, two people look at each other, coincidentally show a smile.


    Not far away, jiuying and mingzhan come together to see Gu Tianyi and luochenfeng from a distance.


    "Brother mingzhan, how many% of the battle is there today?"


    Jiuying said with a smile.


    Compared with yesterday, it was more gloomy.


    He raised the corner of his mouth, showing a sneer, and said: "although I don''t know how much chance of winning, I can say for sure that one of the two people in front of him will soon be dead."


    "Ha ha, that''s right. In that case, I can''t fall behind. With your blood and the good things my father has prepared for us, it will be a waste of time if we can''t win the battle. "


    Jiuying said with a smile.


    "Brother jiuying, I''m looking forward to meeting you and me in the final finals, walking on the two corpses."


    "It''s a deal!"


    The two men were fist to fist, their eyes full of cold and cruel color.


    Four people, or three people and a demon, stepped into douxiantai under the gaze of Kyushu strongmen.


    With the operation of the spirit array, two battle circles are divided on the dousendai, one on the left and one on the right. Four people in the hazy white fog wandering, this short film engraved waiting, affect the minds of countless people.


    "You say, in this first game, who will fight with whom?"


    "Except for the beginning and the end, all the spirit formations on dousendai are not controlled by human beings. It''s hard to say who''s against whom. However, for us, the best result is to let the four people who form an alliance meet the opposite people. In this way, you can watch two very ornamental battles. "


    "It''s true that the main contradictions in this competition are undoubtedly Ming Zhan and Gu Tianyi. Ming war from his father''s order, the nine tail fox blood in the will. But Gu Tianyi was a young man of talent, a man of justice, a tough heart, and a gifted man. With his personal charm, he has won the hearts of the master of the Tianhu clan. He is a pair of heaven made earth and earth. ""You can''t say that. Gu Tianyi robbed the precious blood of TIANYAO Dizhou as a contract spirit beast. The strong men of TIANYAO Dizhou had a deep resentment against him. Jiuying is the contemporary Tianjiao of TIANYAO emperor state. The contradiction between him and Gu Tianyi is no worse than that of mingzhan. "


    "It''s just the magic cultivation that makes up the number..."


    "Cough, keep your voice down. The first devil comes for him, which shows his special. If you dare to say that he makes up the number, be careful of the devil sect''s trouble for you. "


    "Look, look, the group comes out. The trough is actually..."


    With the uproar on the douxiantai observation seat, the circle of the two wars has been completely different.


    In the first battle, Gu Tianyi fought against Jiu Ying and Luo CHENFENG fought against Ming.


    "Ha ha ha, everyone of Tianyuan Shenzong, why don''t your disciples use the contract spirit beast to fight this time? Do you know that your defeat has been decided and you dare not take the imperial vein of TIANYAO Dizhou


    The baby emperor laughed.


    For his words, Xueyu Longzun and others have no verbal response, because they also have a murmur between them.


    "I said, can we emperor? In my opinion, the strength of jiuying and mingzhan has improved a lot. I heard that the wolf clan has a secret method, which can greatly improve a person''s strength in a short time. These two people should not use this secret method. "


    Dark Chen long Zundao.


    "I think it''s OK. The emperor asked me about Kendo yesterday. Perhaps, through my guidance, insight breakthrough, strength to a higher level. "


    In the cold sky, the sword worships the way.


    "You can be a poor man. You can fool ordinary disciples with what you teach. It can also affect our emperor?"


    "I think it''s time for us to go home after the war is over."


    Dark Chen Long Zun sighed and said.


    At this time, the silent Xueyu dragon Zun put his face on a straight line and said, "play back to play, make fun of, don''t make fun of the emperor. I believe in the emperor. He never fights a battle of uncertainty. Please send a letter to the clan and prepare to hold a wedding with lights and colors. "


    "I agree!"


    Dark Jade Qilin even busy road.


    Boom!


    At this time, in the battle circle of dousendai, a strange phenomenon suddenly appeared.


    Cold breath swept, the battle broke out!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 939

    The crowd of the observation platform was surprised to find that jiuying had released a similar atmosphere with the underworld war. This momentum is consistent with that of Ming Zhan, but it seems a little nondescript in jiuying.


    "Sure enough, even jiuying used the secret skills of the wolf family. The battle between emperor and Luo CHENFENG is hard to fight. "


    The cold sky sword respects the way.


    Douxiantai, one side of the battle circle, Gu Tianyi face after strengthening nine baby, still look indifferent.


    "Gu Tianyi, why don''t you let the emperor pulse of TIANYAO emperor state be your contract spirit beast to fight?"


    Nine baby sneer way.


    Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said with a smile: "for the current level of fighting, Gu Xiaoyu''s strength is not enough. It''s not helpful to let her go."


    "Ha ha, you are quite calm. It''s true that such a weak existence should be called emperor pulse? It''s better to go extinct as soon as possible. "


    Jiuying said with a smile.


    To this, Gu Tianyi is lazy to refute with him.


    I just don''t know if this product will regret what he said just now if he knows that it has only been a few months since his cultivation.


    "Gu Tianyi, is there anything else you want to say before you fight?"


    Jiuying continued.


    Gu Tianyi was a little impatient. He shook his hand and burst out a flame of black and white in his palm. Then, the flame turned into a sea of fire, and the figure of Wu Tianlong emerged.


    "Are you here to talk nonsense?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Seeing this, jiuying sneered: "that''s not true. I just want you to count a few words. After all, if you don''t say it now, you won''t have a chance to say it later."


    "And since you are in such a hurry to die, I will help you!"


    After that, jiuying steps out, incarnates the shadow of Taoism, and goes straight to the ancient heaven.


    Cold breath, swept up the sharp wind, like a sharp blade. Jiuying''s figure comes to Gu Tianyi in an instant.


    "Good bye, Gu Tianyi. No, I should say goodbye!"


    The corners of his mouth rose to show a cold smile.


    But when he looks up, he smiles at Gu Tianyi''s uncertain eyes.


    At that moment, a bad premonition came to jiuying''s mind.


    "Should not..."


    He felt a thump in his heart and saw Gu Tianyi''s body in a flash. He avoided his attack with a very extreme body method.


    Then, Wu Tianlong''s soul turned into a mysterious light and melted into his body.


    Yanwu Tianlong change, complete!


    The sharp dragon claw is like a sharp blade, like a ghost, and grabs jiuying''s arm. Then he grabs hard, only to hear a "Chi La" sound, blood splashes, and a large area of jiuying''s flesh and blood is torn by Gu Tianyi.


    Then came the scream of nine babies.


    "Tut Tut, how strong do you think it is, that''s it?"


    Gu Tianyi sighed.


    That''s it?


    Hearing this, nine baby immediately angry.


    "Gu Tianyi, you asked for it


    Roar!


    The body changes and becomes noumenon.


    This is a strange bird like demon, with nine heads and sharp teeth in its mouth. A pair of meat wings, like steel pouring, claws are also covered with dragon scale like scales.


    Cold, heavy, deep.


    For the demon clan, in the ontological state, their own strength can be fully displayed.


    Nine babies in this state are undoubtedly playing with their lives.


    "Blood power, the gate of hell!"


    Jiuying, who has just shown his noumenon, directly releases his powerful blood power.


    Jiuying''s attribute is dark, and the power of control is mostly the power of disaster.


    When the gate of hell magic power is applied, the nine heads are arranged in a circle, and the huge mouth is opened at the same time, emitting dark light. Light interweaved, into a door full of destructive power.


    The next moment, a gray claw full of scales suddenly protrudes from the gate of hell, exudes a terrible and ferocious atmosphere, turns into a gray shadow and grabs it at Gu Tianyi.


    Once controlled by the giant claw, it will be directly pulled into the dead space of hell''s gate.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, under the supreme power of my jiuying clan, let''s tremble in pain!"


    Jiuying laughed wildly.


    At the same time, his cultivation revealed that the peak of wuzun Qizhong was only one step away from wuzun Bazhong.


    It is more and more difficult to break through the several realms close to the peak of wuzun, and the gap between each realm is more and more huge, just like a gap.


    Wuzun Qizhong and wuzun Qizhong are absolutely different.


    Gu Tianyi can also see the trickiness of this magic power.


    The next moment, eyes firm, raised a wave, a gorgeous sword, emerged in his hands.It''s tiancanjian.


    Tiancanjian came out, followed by the other four swords, which changed from emptiness to reality and surrounded the ancient Tianyi.


    "The fifth magic power, Tianyan sword God field!"


    Boom!


    With one sword, ten thousand blades solidify in the square space, and the range of tens of feet becomes dim.


    The ten thousand blades seem to come out of the air and emerge out of thin air.


    In an instant, the huge claw that stretched out from the gate of hell was torn out of tens of thousands of wounds, and constantly released the gray and gloomy atmosphere.


    At the same time, a huge sword appeared behind Gu Tianyi.


    This sword is like tiancanjian. It is different from tiancanjian. Exactly, it is a sword formed from the five ancient swords.


    A huge sword enough to open the sky!


    When the Giant Claw came, Gu Tianyi waved his big hand, and the sword fell.


    Poof!


    With a loud noise, the sword in the realm of Tianyan sword God, just like cutting melons and vegetables, broke the fierce and terrifying claw. Together with jiuying''s hell gate, they were cut into two sections.


    Poof!


    Jiuying''s nine mouths vomited blood at the same time, and his huge body flew backward.


    Gu Tianyi leaps forward, catches up with him, and pours his big hand together. The huge amount of spirit power turned into a giant palm and caught jiuying in it.


    Gu Tianyi''s strength did not reach the level of crushing jiuying. Therefore, the palm of his hand, which was revealed by his spiritual power, was not very stable. If jiuying can exert 10% or 20% of his strength, I''m afraid he can break free.


    But now jiuying, under that move, has been defeated directly. Now he can only be carried by Gu Tianyi like a chicken.


    "It''s impossible. It''s impossible. How could you..."


    Jiuying stares at jiushuang eyes and looks at Gu Tianyi in disbelief.


    I thought that with the help of the treasure of the wolf family, I could crush Gu Tianyi. But who ever thought that it would come to such an end.


    "Who allows you two to take advantage of this day to improve your strength, and I have to stay where I am? Obviously, Gu Tianyi also made a breakthrough on that day. Although not many, it was more than enough to crush your nine babies. "


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "It''s impossible for me to crush a layman. What''s wrong with you?"


    "Gu Tianyi, I want you to die!"


    After that, jiuying''s tired eyes suddenly burst out a cold and cruel color.


    The next moment, the most middle head suddenly opened his mouth, a black light, hidden among them.


    Between the lightning and the flint, a deadly killing will hit.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 940

    The nine babies, there are after move!


    When he opened his mouth, the black awn immediately erupted from his mouth and quietly flew to Gu Tianyi.


    The speed is so fast that even the Dragon pupil of heaven and earth can''t catch it.


    At that moment, a fatal killing opportunity suddenly came.


    Almost when Gu Tianyi noticed the black awn, he raised his hand and patted it fiercely on the heaven and earth bag. A square crystal mask was presented.


    At the moment, jiuying is still laughing wildly,


    "Gu Tianyi, under the" black hell needle ", the treasure of our demon family, even the most powerful will fall. Even if you beat me head-on, it''s still me who laughs to the end! "


    "Well? What


    The next moment, he was shocked by the scene in front of him.


    He was surprised to see that the dark needle was about to penetrate Gu Tianyi, and a crystal mask came from nowhere, which blocked Gu Tianyi.


    The black dark needle, which claims to be able to break the supreme defense, was blown out by the crystal cover and fell to the ground.


    At this moment, Gu Tianyi just saw that it was an inch long needle, which was so thin that it was hard for the naked eye to distinguish. The needle was painted black, with a cold light. Just a glance, it felt palpitating.


    "Young demons don''t talk about martial arts, they attack secretly!"


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi put the huntianjie away and picked up the black dark needle with his spiritual power.


    But he was surprised to find that the black dark needle could melt the spirit power.


    This is not a kind of Lingbao, but a kind of concealed weapon. It''s made of special materials. I''m afraid even the nine grade Lingbao can penetrate. However, huntianjie is a holy weapon. Although it is broken, the remaining five pieces are still far from Lingbao.


    If those members of the Bingpo jade spirit dragon clan know that Gu Tianyi has saved his life with their discarded spirit treasure, I don''t know if he will faint.


    Of course, these are not the concerns of Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, he took control of the black dark needle, looked at the nine babies who were lifted in the air with a smile, and said: "the baby emperor should now watch the battle between us. If this needle enters your body, what do you think he will feel?"


    Nine babies are flustered.


    "You How dare you... "


    He said haltingly and intermittently.


    "You''re really forgetful. Not long ago, I just killed two of your demons in douxiantai? Anyway, for you, killing two is killing, killing a group is killing. You will not let me go. I will care about killing one more? "


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    At this moment, jiuying was really afraid.


    In front of this person, is a complete madman, never consider the consequences. In other words, he has the strength and identity to do things he doesn''t care about.


    "Gu Tianyi, please don''t kill me. I am the son of baby emperor, in the state of heaven demon emperor, under one demon and above ten thousand demons. I can give you whatever you want. Even if I can''t, my father will have a way! "


    Nine baby flurried busy way.


    "Yes? But did you ignore that I am the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong. In terms of status, you are inferior to me. In terms of strength, you are inferior to me. Do you have anything else that interests me? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I can be your servant, or your contract spirit beast, and make the contract now. As long as the blood contract is concluded, you can control me at any time and let me work for you. As long as As long as you spare my life


    Jiuying road.


    In order to survive, he even used the most taboo blood contract of the demon clan.


    But in exchange, it is Gu Tianyi''s disdain and disdain.


    "Blood contract, I have ancient fish enough, by contrast, your blood will only lower my level. However, in addition, I can give you another chance to live. It depends on whether you know how to cherish it or not. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You say, you say, I will cherish it!"


    Jiuying company is busy.


    Before the voice fell, Gu Tianyi stepped out, and his whole momentum became cold. He looked at jiuying coldly and said, "tell me what happened to the so-called emperor pulse in your mouth. Now, how does the emperor pulse exist in TIANYAO emperor state? "


    This words a, nine baby immediately froze.


    this is the Xin Mi state of the heaven demon emperor state. The whole heaven is not the emperor of the heaven has the final say. If the leaked secret is revealed, other evil emperors will not let him go.


    However, Gu Tianyi doesn''t seem to be joking. If he doesn''t say it, he will needling the black hell without hesitation.


    One is sure to die, and the other is sure to die.


    As long as you are not a fool, you will naturally choose the latter.


    "Why, don''t you want to say it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "No, I said, I''ll say it now. I''ll tell you all you want to know! " Nine baby flustered, even busy way: "TIANYAO emperor pulse, is TIANYAO emperor state of the imperial blood, is thousands of years, TIANYAO emperor state master.". However, more than 100 years ago, the demon emperor suddenly disappeared, leaving the whole demon family in chaos. ""Then, those who did not take advantage of this opportunity to rebel, trying to devour the only blood left by the demon emperor and become the new blood of the demon emperor. On that day, there was a world shaking war in TIANYAO emperor state, but other people knew nothing about it except the demons in TIANYAO emperor state. "


    "In that battle, the demon queen died, and the blood left by the demon emperor disappeared. It is said that he was taken away by the bodyguard of the demon emperor and his whereabouts are unknown. Since then, TIANYAO emperor state has been divided into two parts. One part is still loyal to the emperor family, and the other part, seemingly loyal, actually tries to get the pulse of the emperor and swallow it up to become a part of its own strength. "


    "The undercurrent is surging, and the two parts are mixed with each other. No one can say who is really loyal and who is a traitor in disguise. But in fact, she has the power to suppress the emperor


    Jiuying is honest. In order to survive, he tells Gu Tianyi what he should and shouldn''t say.


    Gu Tianyi picked up his eyebrows, glanced at him and said, "as you say, your father, the baby emperor, should belong to the latter."


    "This..."


    Nine babies are speechless.


    After all, Gu Tianyi was not the only one who could hear what he said, but all the people on the observation platform could hear it clearly.


    The baby emperor''s mind may have been known to all, but he was not able to admit it in front of so many people.


    Sometimes it''s necessary to make a scene.


    "Gu Tianyi, I''ve said all that should be said. It''s time for you to fulfill your promise and let me go."


    Nine baby carefully way.


    "That''s natural, but you are a strong enemy. If you let go, it will be very difficult to be my enemy again. So, ha ha... "


    Gu Tianyi smiles and waves his big hand. Zhenhun zushi emerges.


    Under the twinkling of the dragon''s shadow, he casts the curse of the Dragon Emperor.


    Dong!


    Jiuying, who had no resistance, was directly cursed by Tianlong emperor. His huge body was shocked, and then he passed out.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi smiles,


    "in this way, it''s much easier to worry."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 941

    Tianlong emperor''s curse is an important means for Gu Tianyi to control a person.


    If you are obedient, everything will be easy to say. If you''re not obedient, hehe, I''m sorry. I can kill you in a moment.


    The former has, the latter also has.


    Jiuying''s life depends on his performance.


    At the end of the battle, the children were left behind.


    "I don''t know what happened to luochenfeng?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    He can see that jiuying''s strength is rising, among which there is the shadow of the wolf family, which is bound to be the contribution of the wolf family. Although the strength of the nine clans is not the same as that of the nine clans, it is not always the same.


    This gap leads to the fact that jiuying is not as strong as expected.


    But the dark war is different, he is the little clan leader of the wolf clan, and the secret of the wolf clan must be tailored for him. Therefore, in this day, the combat power of the underworld war is bound to be stronger than that of jiuying.


    Therefore, unless Luo CHENFENG made a big improvement yesterday, the odds are slim.


    "It doesn''t matter if he wins or loses, but don''t be poisoned by the underworld war."


    This is what Gu Tianyi is worried about.


    If Luo CHENFENG is defeated, it''s not urgent to escape. Mingzhan won''t be polite to him.


    While thinking about it, the surrounding white fog began to change, the hazy feeling disappeared, all the battle circles merged into one place, and the figure of mingzhan appeared in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Ming Zhan obviously didn''t respond to this sudden change. His face was ugly and his mouth was still cursing.


    Look at his reaction, Luo CHENFENG is mostly OK.


    Seeing Gu Tianyi, mingzhan was stunned for a moment, and then showed a sneer: "the guy jiuying really lost to you. But that''s fine. I can solve your problem myself. "


    After that, a black awn suddenly appeared.


    It''s the black dark needle.


    The goods of hell war are Yin enough. If you haven''t fought yet, you can directly release the black hell needle.


    This period of time is undoubtedly the time when the vigilance of both sides is the lowest. If jiuying uses the black dark needle before the battle, Gu Tianyi may not even have the chance to start the chaos.


    However, jiuying once used the trick to Gu Tianyi, and Gu Tianyi was on guard when he used it in the dark war.


    "Black dark needle, I also have it!"


    Gu Tianyi chuckles and waves his big hand. The black dark needle snatched from jiuying immediately shoots out.


    At the same time, on the observation platform, the baby emperor was startled and yelled: "don''t..."


    The next moment, I saw two black needles collide, immediately turned into fly ash, dissipated on the douxiantai.


    Two black needles are gone!


    The two black needles are both sharp weapons for attacking and killing, but they also restrain each other. At the moment of collision, nature is destroyed at the same time.


    Look at the scene, the baby''s flesh hurts.


    It''s a treasure that can kill you. It''s destroyed by the two black sheep!


    However, the two men on douxiantai didn''t seem to care.


    Especially the dark war, after a light smile, disdained to say: "I thought it was a powerful treasure. It turned out that the baby emperor was fooling me with rags. However, without the black dark needle, you are not my opponent. Fighting with you must be much more refreshing than that magic repair. At least, you won''t escape from this platform. "


    He is determined to eat Gu Tianyi, and he will fight for Gu linger.


    As long as you have the strength to suppress him, it''s easy to kill him.


    "You''re right about that. I really won''t run away. What about you?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, joke, do you think that jiuying and I are birds of a feather? Open your eyes and see my real strength


    Ming Zhan laughs and raises his arms slightly. The terrible momentum is like the tide rolling towards Gu Tianyi.


    His strength is quite different from that of jiuying.


    Mingzhan is really a strong man who has stepped into the eight fold martial arts school. This kind of strength is comparable to the Tianyuan elder like Gu Yunlan in Tianyuan Shenzong.


    But the underworld war is just a small generation.


    This strength, no wonder luochenfeng will be defeated and run away.


    He doesn''t have to fight with the underworld to the end. It''s undoubtedly the best choice for him to escape when he is defeated.


    However, as the Ming war said, Gu Tianyi could not escape.


    The only way out for him to stand here is to win.


    "Gu Tianyi, prepare to feel despair!"


    "The first power, Sirius change!"


    Roar!


    A violent drink, the body of the dark war, a world shaking change.


    His body expanded, his face became ferocious, and his whole body was covered with lacquer black hair, just like a steel needle.


    To put it simply, it is to change from a man to a wolf, a wolf standing on both feet and full of blood.Some of these powers are similar to the ancient Tianyi''s Yanwu Tianlong transformation, and they are all of the power of gain type. Under the display, the strength of the originally extremely strong dark war has been improved in general quality.


    Now he, enough to use the word terror to describe.


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    With a violent drink from the hell war, he turns into a shadow and lands on all fours towards Gu Tianyi.


    At the moment, Gu Tianyi seems to be facing a fierce beast rather than a person.


    Red eyes, release a palpitating light.


    Compared with the ancient Tianyi under the change of Yanwu Tianlong, it seems a little inadequate.


    "Heaven eats sword!"


    Seeing this, the ancient Tianyi''s momentum was shocked, and the spirit of Tianyan sword emerged.


    The five swords are integrated into the spirit of Tianya sword. The momentum of this spirit is promoted to the extreme.


    The next moment, the underworld fight directly down.


    Gu Tianyi greets each other with his sword. The extremely sharp spirit of Tianyan sword is directly bitten by him. The great strength of the ancient Tianyi fell to the ground.


    The ferocious blood light reflected on Gu Tianyi''s face.


    A face to face, ancient Tianyi dangerous.


    Douxiantai, Gu ling''er see this scene, the heart suddenly raised the throat. At the moment, although in full view of the public, but also can not care about many.


    The magic power sends the spirit, displays again.


    The warm white light quietly converged into Gu Tianyi''s body. At that moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were fixed and his temperament changed greatly.


    "Well? What''s going on? "


    Ming Zhan can obviously feel the change of Gu Tianyi, and he murmurs in his heart.


    "I said, have you had enough pressure?"


    Gu Tianyi opened his mouth slowly and attached a layer of cool flame to the blade.


    Tianhu Youming inflammation, outbreak!


    Boom!


    A huge roar came out, and the dark battle under the change of Sirius was directly knocked out by the flame. The whole person stumbled and fell back more than ten feet before he stabilized himself.


    At the next moment, Gu Tianyi''s figure with a sword floats from the ground. The cold air makes people shudder.


    "Just now, what happened?"


    The dark war can''t help but frown, and a color of incomprehension flashed in his eyes.


    In a short time, why does Gu Tianyi''s strength rise so fast?


    His accomplishments were obviously martial and respected, but his strength was greatly improved.


    "In any case, the victory of this battle will belong to our wolf family!"


    Having said that, the momentum of the underworld war was shocked, and a cool momentum condensed on its claws.


    "The third magic power, the shadow sweeps the soul!"


    Miso!


    At that moment, a pair of sharp claws of hell war extended to three feet long. The cold air of lacquer black surrounds its sharp edge.


    Ready to go!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 942

    Gu ling''er''s attachment gives Gu Tianyi the right to compete with Ming Zhan.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes closed slightly. A cold flame gathered around him, circled and burst out.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the fire of heaven and earth, the tinkling of the dragon soul!


    The collision between two swords and two claws, the confrontation between Kendo and supernatural power.


    For a while, the two are equal.


    Mingzhan was more and more surprised. He was a little-known person a few months ago. He had never heard of such a number one figure in the young generation of Kyushu mainland. But now, it''s not surprising that we can fight him to such an extent.


    In contrast, the performance of the dark war also surprised Gu Tianyi.


    Good guy, this pair of claws growing out of the flesh and blood can collide with Tianya sword and Tiancan sword for a long time, but the grain hasn''t moved.


    Moreover, even with the possession of Gu ling''er and the attainments of tiancanjian, he could only draw with mingzhan.


    The last sword of the thirty-six seal magic sword is the most powerful. The power of the two swords is doubled.


    Under one blow, he directly shakes the hell war back. Gu Tianyi is also shaken back by the last form of the hell war.


    No one took advantage of this confrontation.


    However, although the underworld war is strong, it will soon be known.


    "The fifth magic power, Tianyan sword God field!"


    Gu Tianyi has a dignified look. After the shock, he takes the lead again.


    "Oh, insect carving, the fourth magic power..."


    At this time, the fighting spirit of the Ming war body suddenly, feel a little powerless.


    Since he reached the realm of wuzun, there has never been such a lack of physical or spiritual strength. But now, it really happened.


    A deep sense of powerlessness arises from the bottom of my heart.


    "What''s the matter, Gu Tianyi? What have you done to me, you wretch?"


    The underworld war obviously noticed the abnormality of its own state. The Tianzun mansion, which used to be as thick as the ocean, is now as empty as an abyss.


    It is not only the lack of spiritual power, but also the lack of physical strength.


    Just about to step out of the pace, only feel top heavy, suddenly hit the ground.


    The next moment, there is no power to get up.


    The reason for such a consequence is that at the beginning of the battle, the underworld battle won Gu Tianyi''s fourth magic power, Jueming Qingyan.


    This warm water boiled frog like magic power, the fusion of the green spirit eternal flame of life, in this magic power of people, and will not be aware of. This magical power will erode its power bit by bit, and it will be too late when it is perceived.


    It''s like the battle of the underworld.


    He lay on the ground, struggling to get up, but in vain.


    At the moment, he looked at Gu Tianyi coldly and fiercely, and said angrily: "you are such a mean person, you can only play tricks, you can''t win. Even if you lose, I won''t accept it! "


    Smelling speech, Gu Tianyi leaned down, raised his hand, patted his face and said with a smile: "I think you seem to have made a mistake. I didn''t want to convince you in this battle. All I want is the result. "


    "Now that you are defeated by me, you don''t even have the power to escape. As a person who once bullied my ling''er, I have never been soft hearted. Even if you''re not the mastermind, as long as you''re in it, it''s no exception. "


    "So, please die!"


    Having said that, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were cold, and Tianyan''s sword waved down, tearing out a sharp sword gang.


    But the next moment, he suddenly caught a glimpse of a reluctant look in his eyes, and then turned into the color of perseverance.


    Boom!


    When a sword falls, the figure of the dark war turns into a black awn and dissipates, and the sword naturally cuts in the empty place.


    At the same time, outside the douxiantai, the space was distorted, and the awkward figure of mingzhan emerged.


    "Jiupin split empty sign?"


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were fixed, and he saw the clue.


    This is the best Rune for life on the mainland of Kyushu. When it is used, it can penetrate the void in a short distance and transfer the rune for life.


    "The wolf family, must die!"


    Gu Tianyi leaps forward, turns himself into a shadow, and goes after the underworld battle outside the douxiantai.


    At the moment, the dark battle has been drained of all physical and spiritual strength by Jueming Qingyan, which is the only good opportunity to kill him.


    At the same time, on the observation platform, the wolf clan leader suddenly burst out and yelled: "You evil thief, how dare you be so presumptuous? The battle is over, but you still want to kill my son!"


    "Get out of here!"


    A violent drink turned into a thunderous sound.


    But the next moment, the Buddha light, a cassock from the sky, protect the ancient Tianyi.


    "Amitabha, your opponent is me."Master Xuanfa put his hands together and stood in front of the wolf clan leader.


    The atmosphere suddenly became dignified as the two top powers confronted each other.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 943

    The head of Canglang clan and master Xuanfa''s tit for tat, most of the strong people on the observation platform could not sit still, and they got up one after another, thinking deeply.


    "The emperor of Kyushu is in the mainland, and the fish and dragons are mixed. If we start, I''m afraid it will be an appalling war. At that time, the proud children of all ethnic groups will surely become the prey of the strong, and even lead to the chaos in Kyushu. "


    "It''s not worth it because of an underworld war."


    The dragon in the blood region preached to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi nodded. The move just now is indeed a little hasty.


    Now that it''s not the right time, we can only look for opportunities later.


    As for the God''s curse, there is no chance to kill the dragon. But the problem is, as long as Gu Tianyi has an action, the head of Canglang clan will fight with master Xuanfa immediately.


    At that time, it will be the beginning of the scuffle among the Kyushu strong.


    "Just give him a break."


    With a wave of his hand, Gu Tianyi scattered the spirit of Yanwu tianlongbian and Tianyan sword, and walked down the douxiantai in full view of the public.


    "This is Gone? "


    "I thought there was going to be a war, but it ended quietly."


    "There''s no way to do this. After all, there''s chaos here. If we start, the influence will be beyond our control. Gu Tianyi''s move is undoubtedly extremely wise. "


    "In any case, it is the emperor who wins the final victory, and it can be regarded as a lover who finally gets married."


    "Everyone, if you are interested, you can go to Tianyuan Shenzong to take part in the wedding between the emperor of our family and the leader of the Tianhu family. I''ve seen the Yellow calendar. The day after tomorrow, it''s an auspicious day! "


    "Ha ha, congratulations. I must ask for a wedding drink."


    "Congratulations."


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Naturally, some people are happy and others are worried.


    The baby emperor, the head of the Canglang clan and others naturally got together. This time, they also followed the ancient Buddha of the Prajna sect.


    "The master has figured it out. Do you want to join hands with us?"


    The emperor said with a smile.


    "Amitabha, I''m a monk. I shouldn''t have been involved in the struggle between the secular world. But why is the son of Tianyuan God so rampant that he is better than the son of Tianjiao? He has done so much. If we don''t teach them some lessons, I''m afraid that the mainland of Kyushu will think that our Prajna Buddhism is a soft persimmon and let others knead it. "


    Light up the ancient Buddhism and Taoism.


    "The master is right, but the members of Tianyuan Shenzong obviously anticipated that we would take action, so they held a big wedding in a hurry, and invited the Kyushu strong to go in the name of the big wedding. In fact, there is a deeper meaning, that is, let the Kyushu strong escort for it. As long as they can enter the territory of Tianyuan Shenzong, it will be more difficult for us to start again. "


    Baby King way.


    "In other words, what we have to face at that time is the strong of many forces whose comprehensive strength is far above us. Therefore, we can only win by wisdom, not by strength. "


    The long way of the wolf family.


    "I have thought of this possibility for a long time, so I have laid out a wonderful plan. Wait. The play is about to begin


    ¡­¡­


    After Gu Tianyi won, he didn''t stay much, but went straight to the reception hall, and blocked all the spirit formations outside the reception hall.


    In the main hall, little white awn is differentiated from the body of ancient Tianyi, from which the body of Gu linger is manifested.


    Only this time, she was not in a good condition, pale, weak and almost in vain.


    As she once said, there is a limit to the power of sending spirit. When the gap between them is too big, not only the gain effect will be weakened, but also it will be a heavy load for the ancient spirit.


    What''s more, even if there was an ancient spirit attached to the body, it was a close fight with the underworld for a long time.


    Therefore, when he stepped down douxiantai, he felt that Gu linger was not in a good state. Once decided not to kill the underworld war, immediately did not return to the reception hall.


    "In the future, before the gap between our accomplishments is narrowed to within three levels, you can no longer send spirit. I''m also a little more cautious and I''m going to reduce the challenge of leapfrogging. "


    Gu Tianyi put his hands on her fragrant shoulder, and was serious.


    Gu ling''er looked at him and nodded his head.


    "Why are you so tired?"


    Gu Tianyi pinched her face and said with a smile.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu ling''er''s eyes turned white and said, "what are you talking about? I just feel in a trance that brother Tianyi''s tone is very similar to before..."


    "Before?"


    Gu Tianyi frowned.


    "Well, it''s the serious brother Tianyi before he was with ling''er."


    Gu ling''er wrinkled his little nose and said.


    "You girl, do you mean I''m not serious now? Well, in that case, I''ll go out and announce to you later that you and I are married. Since then, I''m still your brother and you''re still my sister. How about that? "Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "You..." Gu ling''er raised his little pink fist and beat Gu Tianyi on the chest. Then he jumped into his arms and said, "bad Tianyi, you ruined me, and then you want to pat your ass and leave? How can there be such a good thing in the world? From the moment you promised to be with me in zijizong, I''ll depend on you. You can''t get rid of me in your life! "


    "It''s true, but can we change the word, what''s worse? You seemed to be more active than me that time. "


    Gu Yi said with a smile.


    "Ah, don''t say it, don''t say it!"


    "Ha ha, OK, don''t say it."


    Gu Tianyi smiles and holds her horizontally and puts her on the throne at the top of the hall.


    This situation, this scene, the atmosphere is some charming, Gu ling''er that pale face, emerged two red halos.


    "Brother Tianyi, what do you want to do?"


    Gu ling''er said coyly.


    Although she doesn''t want to ignore Gu Tianyi, her current state doesn''t seem to be suitable.


    Gu Tianyi glanced at her and said seriously, "I''ll quit first, and the future will be long."


    Gu linger:


    Wait a moment. It seems that my words just now have been misinterpreted into a kind of inexplicable meaning.


    "You have a good rest. I''ll go out first. After all, I''m going to return to Tianyuan Shenzong. As an emperor, I should make arrangements."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Go, go, busy man!"


    Gu ling''er waved.


    Two people seem to be a loving little couple, Gu Tianyi reluctantly left the reception hall.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi''s back, Gu ling''er can''t help smiling, his face like peach blossom.


    "I''m going to go back to Tianyuan Shenzong with brother Tianyi, and I''m going to get married under the witness of Kyushu strongmen. Now, it''s like a dream all the way. Besides, it''s a dream


    ¡­¡­


    Hum ~


    at this time, the spirit array of Tianyuan Shenzong trembled and sent out waves.


    A green and a white two figures, walk slowly into the hall.


    It is the two leading envoys of the Tianhu clan, Qingli and Baizhi.


    As Jieyin envoys, they have special rights to enter and leave Jieyin palace freely.


    "Angelica dahurica, green glass, why are you so rude and enter the Jieyin palace without reporting?"


    "Now, get out of here at once!"


    Gu ling''er''s eyebrows were slightly frowning, and her face was not happy.


    However, green glass and Angelica dahurica didn''t take the slightest step back. Instead, they slowly looked up and looked ferocious,


    "Lord, we have worked hard to serve your statue for a hundred years, but in the end, you have to treat us like this. Tell us, why? "


    "You gave us faith, and you smashed it with your own hands."


    "You forced all this!"


    "You are the God of the Tianhu clan, but we want to know that God Will you die? "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 944

www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 945

    In front of me, Gu ling''er was sitting on the throne, his neck was pinched by Angelica dahurica, and his whole face was in pain.


    Angelica dahurica face crazy, ferocious expression, emotion seems to be affected.


    And green glass, with a cool look, stood in the middle of the hall. Seeing the arrival of Gu Tianyi, he can''t help but turn around and release the momentum of Wu Zun.


    "Whether it''s right or wrong, as long as it''s what Baizhi wants to do, I will support it unconditionally. Because she is my only relative in the world. "


    Green glass opens his mouth.


    Gu Tianyi was too lazy to listen to her reasons. Seeing her in the way, he jumped up and gave a loud drink:


    "those who stand in my way will die!"


    Immediately, Wu Zun''s momentum broke out. Although he was lower than green glass, his real strength was far higher than green glass.


    Green glass this move, is tantamount to a mantis pawn.


    Boom!


    Green glass''s body was crushed under the thunder.


    There is a big difference between the two.


    In an instant, Qingli, one of the two leading envoys of the Tianhu clan, died.


    But at the next moment, Angelica dahurica suddenly said: "Gu Tianyi, if you dare to step forward, I will let you see with your own eyes, Gu linger will die in front of you!"


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Tianyi stood in the same place.


    "What do you want to do?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What? Oh, I want the whole Tianhu family to know that this man is a fake and a liar. All of these are the stratagems of you, the dog men and women, who intend to bring our Tianhu family under their command. "


    "You this little trick, at most also cheat others, everything can''t hide me Angelica dahurica."


    "I come here today, whether I succeed or not, and I am determined to die. Green glass is dead, I will go with her soon! "


    To be sure, Angelica dahurica is really crazy.


    It is reasonable to say that although she is an extreme person, she is not a fateful fool.


    There is also green glass, who is absolutely a very rational person. It''s naturally tricky to make such a decision suddenly.


    However, this is not the concern of Gu Tianyi.


    If you hurt Gu ling''er, you can''t be forgiven!


    it''s as if you''re more intelligent than any other person. This sentence is very suitable for you. "


    The voice was cold and chilling.


    "What?"


    Baizhi smell speech, immediately startled, when he turned back the moment, immediately on a very familiar face.


    It''s Gu Tianyi!


    No, why are there two ancient Tianyi?


    She didn''t have time to panic. Another sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand had already fallen.


    Poof!


    Blood spatter, pinching Gu ling''er''s arm, should be broken.


    "Your stupidity not only killed you, but also implicated Qingli. Of course, I''m not pitying you. I just think it''s not only ridiculous, but also hateful! "


    Say, a backhand sword, Angelica dahurica body death way meteorite.


    Gu ling''er, who was sitting on the throne from the beginning to the end, looked at this scene and two lines of tears ran down his cheeks.


    "Brother Tianyi..."


    ¡­¡­


    This matter, fortunately, there was no danger, but it sounded the alarm for Gu Tianyi.


    He told Xueyu Longzun and others everything that happened in the reception hall, and told them that he would accompany Gu linger in the reception palace before opening the Tianyuan emperor boat and returning to Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Long Zun and others in the blood region didn''t have this either. But after a long time, after consulting with the powerful people of other forces, they immediately decided to go to Tianyuan Shenzong as soon as possible.


    As for the Tianhu family, one of the most powerful people was left to sit in the Fox Valley, while the other three, as their mother''s family, set foot on the boat of Tianyuan emperor.


    Along the way, Gu Tianyi is not taboo. He holds Gu linger in his arms in front of everyone. As for Gu ling''er, it is to hold the image in front of the people of the Tianhu clan, so it always keeps the appearance of being superior.


    Such a pair of combination, it seems a little nondescript.


    However, everyone was envious.


    "Gu Tianyi, how about a discussion?"


    Gu ling''er spoke with indifference.


    "You said


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Since I have promised to marry you, I will not break my promise. But in the full view of the public, where will the face of the Tianhu clan go? So please let go. "


    Gulinger said.


    Having said that, her body was very honest and did not resist at all.


    It''s interesting to pretend to be a lovely girl with high cold.


    Seeing her appearance, Gu Tianyi coughed lightly and said frankly, "since it''s all my people sooner or later, how about a hug? I think the ancestors of the Tianhu clan are broad-minded and won''t mind, right?""Cough, I''ll wait I didn''t see it. "


    The humanity of the Tianhu people.


    After all, it will take some time to accept the abrupt change from a pure and clean Lord to someone else''s wife.


    However, since Gu Tianyi came to Fox Valley, their mentality seems to have changed. Before that, Gu ling''er was a high God, sacred and inviolable.


    But now, it''s more like a group of old fathers, watching their daughter find a suitable husband. Although on the surface is still resisting, but the presence of all the smart people, have long seen the ancient spirit son that careful thinking.


    She has made a secret promise to Gu Tianyi.


    "You hear that, they don''t mind."


    Gu Tianyi looks at Gu linger and shows off his way.


    "They''re just being polite, but deep down, they still don''t want you to be so close to me Well... "


    Just talking, Gu Tianyi pressed her neck with one hand and kisses her skillfully.


    That did not finish the words, directly blocked in the mouth.


    At that moment, Gu ling''er stares at Gu Tianyi, his brain is blank.


    Although this is not the first time for them to do this kind of thing, it is the first time for them to act as the leader of the Tianhu clan in front of so many people.


    In this way, how can she keep a high cold image in front of the Tianhu clan!


    "Ah, brother Tianyi, he must have done it on purpose. He''s mad at me. He''s mad at me!"


    Gu ling''er screamed in his heart. Then he opened his mouth I bit it.


    The glittering silver teeth bit Gu Tianyi''s lips, and a faint smell of blood filled the air.


    "Lying trough, what kind of girl do you belong to? When did you learn to bite? Let go


    Gu Tianyi is in pain, even busy.


    "If you don''t let it go, you can take advantage of me!"


    Gulinger said.


    All around the crowd, looking at the image of the complete collapse of the ancient spirit, look different.


    Originally, I wanted to drink wedding wine, but I didn''t drink it. Instead, I was stuffed with a long mouthful of dog food on the road. What''s more, it''s the kind that can''t afford to go.


    "Ha ha ha, it''s just so busy that you can feel happy until the last moment of your life."


    At this time, there was a piercing laughter from the sky, which broke the happy atmosphere on the Tianyuan emperor''s boat.


    Everyone looked up, and a large number of strong people appeared in the sight of everyone.


    "This will be the end given to you by our emperor!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 946

    I don''t know when, Tianyuan emperor boat has been surrounded by people.


    Many powerful demons, the strong of Prajna Buddhism, and all the fighting power of the wolf clan are gathered here.


    The lineup displayed on the opposite side is equal to the powerful forces on the Tianyuan emperor''s boat.


    For a moment, the strong couldn''t help looking solemn.


    "Such a lineup, it is the three forces out, right, what do they want to do?"


    "No matter what, we must not let them get close to the Tianyuan emperor boat. The younger generation are vulnerable in front of them."


    "Go out and fight with them!"


    "Even if the other side is out there, it may not be better than us."


    "Kill


    The strong men on the Tianyuan emperor''s boat were full of ruthlessness. Seeing that the other side was coming fiercely, they were naturally not willing to show weakness.


    For a moment, he took the initiative to attack and went up to the strong.


    "Ze Huang, I thought you were one of the few rational people in the demon clan. I didn''t expect you to come here today. "


    "In that case, let me do it!"


    Dragon Zun in the blood area gave a violent drink and raised his hand to make a bloody dragon shadow.


    Boom!


    long shadow flickers, straight through the huge monster white Ze, that figure, like a bubble generally disappear.


    At the same time, most of the shadow disappeared under the attack of the people. Of course, there are a few really mixed up.


    However, this magic array is too realistic, true or false, even if there are few people on the other side, it is difficult to deal with for a while.


    "No, it''s a trick!"


    Suddenly someone exclaimed.


    With these words, everyone seemed to wake up from a big dream and looked back at the boat of emperor Tianyuan in horror.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, there are not many strong people left on the Tianyuan emperor''s boat, most of them are junior.


    Suddenly, Gu ling''er''s body lit up a white light. The light rose slowly and then twisted.


    Then there is space.


    "Ling''er, this is..."


    Gu Tianyi didn''t understand.


    Gu ling''er was also confused, and his face was puzzled.


    But in the next moment, the two figures came out of the white light distorted space, and the people fixed their eyes and immediately panicked.


    It''s the head of Canglang clan and the father and son of mingzhan.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, I didn''t expect that I was the one who laughed last!"


    The wolf clan chief laughs wildly.


    With his strength, the only one who can match him is master Xuanfa. However, the master suddenly saw a group of strong people around him, and the army was pressing down on the border. He took the Zen stick and went up directly, exploding a mirage.


    When he came back to God, the wolf clan leader and the underworld war had come.


    Until this moment, Gu Tianyi just realized that he was in the way of the baby emperor.


    Angelica dahurica and green glass, mostly by the baby emperor''s influence, will make the crazy thing of attacking Gu ling''er. Although they bullied Gu linger, they didn''t kill him until the arrival of Gu Tianyi.


    Before Gu Tianyi came, they had hidden the transmission symbol in Gu linger. With her as the medium, as the channel of space transmission.


    Moreover, when the baby emperor appeared, he told Gu Tianyi that he should always care about Gu linger. It not only reminds him to go to the reception hall to save people, but also makes him stay by Gu ling''er''s side all the time.


    In this way, when the father and son of mingzhan and Canglang clan leader came, it was convenient to catch them all.


    To put it bluntly, green glass and Angelica dahurica are just pieces used by the baby emperor.


    "Gu Tianyi, I''d like to see how you can beat me without intrigue!"


    With a wave of his hand, he grabs Gu Tianyi.


    As for the head of Canglang clan, his eyes fell on Gu ling''er, and his eyes showed a touch of greed.


    "Help


    Just then, on the boat of emperor Tianyuan, I don''t know who made a sound.


    On the Tianyuan emperor''s boat, the few strong men left had already set out and went straight to the direction of Gu Tianyi and Gu linger. But at this time, there are three terrible momentum, broke out in the crowd.


    "If you want to save Gu Tianyi, ask us three first!"


    According to their reputation, they are the three supreme masters of Tianyuan Shenzong, Bingpo yulinglong.


    At this critical moment, they chose to help outsiders kill the emperor of their own clan.


    For a moment, all the strong men on the Tianyuan emperor''s boat were blocked by these three men.


    At this moment, someone suddenly said:


    "I can''t help it, I have to try it!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised to see that not far away, Yun Feiyang raised his hand on the heaven and earth bag, took out a strange object, and threw it at mingzhan father and son.


    Hum!


    With the light surging, the space will be distorted.The wolf clan leader caught off guard and was pulled into the distortion.


    The next moment, the underworld war was also affected, pulled by this force, half of the body fell into it.


    Just, when he is about to enter, he grabs Gu Tianyi''s wrist and pulls it hard.


    Gu Tianyi only felt that his body sank, and together with mingzhan, he entered the space distortion.


    On the boat of emperor Tianyuan, it was quiet for a moment.


    "Brother Tianyi!"


    At this moment, Gu ling''er didn''t hide himself any more and yelled at the top of his voice.


    The disappearance of Gu Tianyi is not a small matter. People''s eyes fall on Yun Feiyang.


    "What did you just lose?"


    They all spoke in one voice.


    "Magic world ball..."


    The cloud is flying.


    When the words came out, people were speechless for a while.


    Boy, you can think of it.


    The so-called magic world ball is a gift given by the elders of the sect. After using it, you can open a space door to the magic world of Tianyuan.


    In this mysterious land, only the four major forces in Kyushu knew about it, and they kept it extremely secret from other forces.


    Yun Feiyang has undoubtedly taken great risks.


    In the last trial of Tianyuan magic test, Sanqing daomen won the first prize. Therefore, Sanqing daomen gained the control of Tianyuan magic test for ten years.


    "That place, although it would not pose any threat to the emperor, he went in with the father and son of Ming Zhan. These two will be his biggest threat. "


    "At the moment, I don''t care about many people. Let''s inform the strong men of zongmen to go in and save people."


    "I hope it''s time..."


    ¡­¡­


    In a place full of aura, Gu Tianyi shakes his head and wakes up.


    "Here, it seems to be the realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation..."


    Gu Tianyi frowned slightly and looked around.


    He remembered that it was Yun Feiyang who threw something and opened the space for him and his father and son to enter here.


    "I seem to have heard Xiao Mo say that the winner of Tianyuan magic refining last time seemed to be Sanqing Taoist school."


    It''s no surprise that yunfeiyang has the ability to open the treasure land here.


    At this time, not far away, a figure slowly stood up and appeared in the sight of Gu Tianyi.


    It''s the battle of the underworld!


    When he saw Gu Tianyi, there was a touch of excitement in his eyes.


    "Gu Tianyi, you can''t escape!"


    After that, he jumped up and went straight to the ancient heaven.


    In this situation, Gu Tianyi''s eyes narrowed and a dark purple sword appeared.


    Boom!


    As soon as this sword comes out, the whole realm of Tianyuan magic cultivation begins to tremble.


    "You How dare you come back


    A ghostly voice suddenly rang out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 947

    As soon as the voice of the evil sword spirit came out, it was like the master of this world, and the whole world was shaking.


    Such a huge momentum directly scared the hell war.


    "Gu Tianyi, you What did you do? "


    Just now, the voice of the ghost was full of powerful deterrent force. Just hearing this, I felt a throb.


    For the wolf clan, they do not know the existence of the realm of Tianyuan magic. In this very strange place, hearing such words, their first reaction must be fear.


    Gu Tianyi smiles and says, "don''t you want to catch me? I''m going to a place. Do you dare to go with me?"


    "Oh, I don''t know what tricks you are playing, but don''t try to escape in front of my eyes!"


    After that, the hell war immediately went in the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t say much. As soon as he turned, a large dark purple magic fog appeared, as if it had turned into a door of demons. He stepped in without hesitation.


    Seeing this, mingzhan hesitates for a moment, but seeing Gu Tianyi''s figure about to disappear, he bites his teeth and then follows in.


    Here is the place where Gu Tianyi and Gu Yanmo are in trouble together - magic sword space.


    Here, it is a different space independent of Kyushu, different from tiancanjianzhong. Here, the magic sword spirit is the real master.


    "Gu Tianyi, what the hell is this place, and is it your cover up?"


    Mingzhan follows Gu Tianyi. In this strange place, he is not in a hurry to start.


    And, the moment he followed in, the door in and out disappeared. Mingzhan even regrets that in order to catch Gu Tianyi, he follows in.


    "If it''s a cover up, just ask her."


    Gu Tianyi pointed to the road not far away.


    That position, in Gu Tianyi''s opinion, is possessed by the evil spirit. But in the eyes of the underworld war, it was nothing.


    After hearing this, there was an anger in his heart,


    "nonsense, I don''t know what to say. I will kill you first, and then find a way out!"


    After that, we will fight directly.


    But in the next moment, Gu Tianyi in front of him suddenly disappeared, replaced by a boundless fog. In this fog, the underworld war immediately lost its way.


    "Gu Tianyi, I know you''re playing tricks. You can''t scare me!"


    "The first power, Sirius change!"


    Boom!


    The dark war uses Sirius to change, and launches several powerful means to the air.


    On one side, Gu Tianyi shrugged and said with a smile, "are you helping me?"


    Not far away, the evil sword spirit comes to Gu Tianyi and stares at him.


    "I just don''t want the clown to stop me from taking revenge and let him get lost in his own demons. When you''re finished, he''ll be my toy. "


    The magic sword spirit raised his hands slightly, and the fifth of the magic sword in Gu Tianyi''s hand resonated with it.


    Immediately flew up, into her body.


    There is no obstacle in this process.


    Even the magic sword Spirit himself is surprised, Gu Tianyi didn''t resist at all, so let her take back that one fifth of the strength?


    "Do you want to ask me for mercy?"


    The evil false sword spirit sneers a way.


    With her cruel character, the beggars may die even worse.


    "It''s not that, but I think it''s much more perfect for you to merge the magic sword than for me. What I''m going to do next is to get the perfect magic sword. "


    Gu Tianyi didn''t hide it, but said frankly.


    Hearing this, the evil sword spirit burst out laughing.


    Her voice is shrill, in such a dark place, it looks gloomy and terrifying,


    "you are an interesting person, I will torture you to death with a happy mood!"


    The evil spirit laughs.


    "You are also an interesting sword spirit, but you are too cruel for me. So, at the moment when I accept you, I decide to erase your will. With my own will, I will become a magic sword spirit. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Thank you for reminding me. If you don''t tell me, I''ll ignore it. Among the five powers recovered just now, there is still one that is not inferior to me. I have to say that your idea is good. But compared with me, I can''t give full play to the real strength of magic sword. "


    "Now, let''s see with your own eyes, what is the real magic sword!"


    After that, the whole demon raised his sword to the sky and trembled.


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi turned his hand, and a simple stone tablet about the size of a palm appeared.


    Immediately, the ancestral stone of zhenhun rose to the sky and turned into countless dragon shadows, hovering on it. The dragon''s shadow twinkled and released the vast power of heaven. For a moment, the evil spirit disappeared."This How could that be? "


    The magic sword spirit was stunned.


    It''s different from what you think.


    "Is this the real strength of the magic sword you want me to see? But that''s it. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t be proud too early, sword skill, abyss nightmare!"


    "In the abyss, tremble in pain!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    With the singing of Zhong Er, Gu Tianyi looks at her bored and even yawns.


    "Unexpectedly, it''s invalid!"


    "Your soul..."


    The evil sword spirit is completely stupid. What kind of monster is this?


    In his own sword spirit space, even if he has become the supreme of Yuan Shen, he may fall. However, Gu Tianyi''s mental strength is strong, which has never been seen before. He is totally immune to his sword skills.


    Strange, strange, inhuman!


    The evil sword is the sword of the heart devil. In terms of its lethality, it may not be as good as the Qingming sword.


    After Gu Tianyi''s mastery was restrained, the evil swordsman no longer wanted to fight, but Run away.


    However, as soon as this idea was born, Gu Tianyi seemed to be aware of it.


    "Have you had enough? Be obedient to me and play. However, what I want is the magic sword, not the sword spirit. "


    With that, with a wave of Gu Tianyi''s hand, the spirit of Tianyan sword emerged.


    The four swords of Qingming, Chunyang, Xingyun and Tiancan emerge at the same time.


    The seemingly small sword soul, which was melted into the body by the evil sword spirit, kept climbing and expanding at the moment when Tianya sword was released, and even had the trend of fighting with the evil sword spirit.


    Although the evil and reckless sword spirit is strong, how can it be a ownerless thing? There are two major aspects of suppression: zhenhun zushi and Tianyan sword spirit. No matter how strong the treasure is, how much strength can it have?


    "No, it''s impossible. I''m the spirit of magic sword!"


    "You are just a common man, and you can have some power to divide your soul. All this is false!"


    The evil false sword spirit is not willing to roar a way.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi sneered and said, "maybe you''re right. They''re all fake. However, the so-called evil is also a void, a magic


    "Even your existence is false."


    "So, dissipate!"


    With a wave of Gu Tianyi''s hand, accompanied by the roar of the evil sword spirit, everything disappeared.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 948

    The magic sword, the head of Disha''s seventy-two swords, is back to the soul of Tianyan sword, and it is a complete return.


    In the scream of the evil sword spirit and the low voice of begging for mercy, the body of the sword spirit disappeared. The soul of Gu Tianyi replaced it and became a new sword spirit.


    At that moment, he really controlled the ancient sword.


    At the same time, the vast magic sword space began to compress, twist, turn into pure magic Qi, and merge into Gu Tianyi''s body. In an instant, his momentum rose, and his temperament became monstrous and cold, like a great devil.


    The demonic nature of the magic sword is very different from the demons of the Yuan Dynasty. Most of the demons of the Yuan Dynasty practiced the same way as the Sirius demon Zun, and the way they practiced was direct and explosive. The magic sword, as the sword of the heart devil, is cold and cruel.


    The magic sword space has existed for countless years. Now it is all owned by Gu Tianyi. This vast power directly pushes Gu Tianyi''s realm to the double peak of wuzun. The remaining power helps him break through the shackles and reach the triple peak of wuzun.


    This feeling, a word, cool!


    As the magic sword spirit disappears and the magic sword space dissipates, the dark war, which was originally in the abyss nightmare, suddenly wakes up in a cold sweat.


    As he looked around, he saw that the evil spirit around him had dissipated, and his consciousness was gradually recovering. Surprise, and see the side of the ancient days Yi, is eyes slightly closed, seems to enjoy the appearance.


    "The goods What are you doing? "


    Mingzhan is puzzled. He rubs his eyes and confirms that the person in front of him is Gu Tianyi. He is very happy.


    "As the saying goes, if you survive, you''ll be blessed. Today is the day when I''ll be famous for my war achievements."


    Ming Zhan laughs, raises his hand and turns his claws, releases his cold and fierce intention to kill Gu Tianyi.


    The corner of his mouth, crazy. Damn it.


    In an instant, Gu Yi opened his eyes in the next day.


    This look, cold and deep, is like a bottomless cold pool, which makes people cool from head to foot.


    "Tut, ask for trouble!"


    Gu Tianyi chuckled, raised his hand and grasped it. A dark purple sword was solidified. It was the magic sword. At the moment of solidifying the sword body, a dark breath burst out from the blade.


    "The fourth magic power, the nightmare of demons!"


    Boom!


    When the nightmare came, mingzhan''s body froze, and immediately froze in the same place.


    As soon as he got out of the abyss, he ran into Gu Tianyi''s nightmare. On the spiritual level, this is his weakness. What''s more, he was tortured in the magic sword space for a long time, and some of them were exhausted. In the face of the nightmare, it''s easy to get caught.


    "It''s said that you, the wolf family, especially want the nine tail fox blood of our linger family. That being the case, I''ll treat him in his own way today. "


    "Your blood is not as good as your father''s, but it''s also quite good. The emperor accepted it reluctantly."


    Having said that, with a wave of Gu Tianyi''s hand, Tianyan''s sword spirit came.


    The spirit of heaven swallowing sword is focused on the word "swallowing". It can not only devour the ancient sword, but also be a bloodthirsty weapon.


    Poof!


    All these weapons are like a bloodthirsty beast, devouring the blood of the underworld war. At last, they are completely used by the ancient Tianyi.


    This is an evil usage of the soul of Tianyi sword. Since ancient Tianyi entered the mainland of Kyushu, it has rarely been used again, so as not to be regarded as a heresy by some righteous people.


    But it is undeniable that seizing people''s blood and accomplishments is indeed a quick way to improve one''s own accomplishments.


    This process is quite smooth.


    Until -


    "Gu Tianyi, you want to die!"


    At this time, the sky and the earth hit the sound of violence.


    Gu Tianyi looked up and saw a figure above the sky, overlooking the bottom. The powerful momentum, like a mountain, made Gu Tianyi breathless.


    It''s the wolf clan leader.


    This is not an ordinary supremacy. His strength can definitely rank in the top three of the strength pyramid of the whole Kyushu mainland.


    Of course, it does not include Bingpo Longzun and Gu Yuntian.


    Such a strong man is not what Gu Tianyi can face. His only choice is to escape!


    With this idea, Gu Tianyi made a quick decision, waving the magic sword in his hand, tearing out a twisted space crack. This Tianyuan magic refining realm was almost established by magic sword. The space gaps that caused the animal tide in each trial were also caused by magic sword.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi, who controls the magic sword, can break through the void and leave here at any time.


    "Just wuzun, you dare to run away in front of me. It''s wishful thinking!"


    With a big wave of his hand, the head of the Canglang clan takes up the corpse of mingzhan, jumps up, follows the crack torn by Gu Tianyi, and leaves the realm of Tianyuan magic.After coming out, it is the edge of Fengdu ghost forest.


    Gu Tianyi didn''t hesitate at all. As soon as the Phoenix plume of Tianxing was shaken, Tianlei''s Dharma was applied. The whole person turned into a golden light and went straight in one direction.


    After about three breath time, the figure of Canglang clan leader comes out from the crack, and his eyes are fixed on the direction of Gu Tianyi''s escape.


    Although he had disappeared for a long time, his breath had not yet dissipated, so the wolf clan leader could feel it clearly.


    "If I can''t catch Gu ling''er, I''ll catch you as bait. I don''t worry about Gu ling''er not going!"


    The wolf clan chief said coldly.


    His son mingzhan was killed by Gu Tianyi. He didn''t say a word about it. It was Gu linger who worried about it.


    This man is cruel enough.


    Then, the speed of terror broke out and chased Gu Tianyi in the direction of his escape.


    Above the sky, two dark lights, one black and one gold, are chasing each other at a speed that can not be seen by the naked eye.


    The distance between the two is getting closer and closer.


    No matter how strong Gu Tianyi is, he is only wuzun. Naturally, there is a big gap between Gu Tianyi and Canglang clan leader.


    "After that, this time I was chased to the place where the birds don''t poop. It''s just that I can''t do it every day. Gu Tianyi, you are doomed today. "


    The spirit of the sword said dejectedly.


    "Qingming, before it''s time to howl, what''s the place ahead?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Where? The aura is so thin that it''s so desolate that it can''t be desolate any more. There is also a depressing force, which is annoying.... "


    "Well? The power of repression? "


    Qingming suddenly realized.


    At the moment, the distance between Gu Tianyi and Canglang clan leader is less than 100 Zhang, which is just a blink of an eye for the speed they control.


    But with the speed difference between them, it will take about ten minutes to catch up with Gu Tianyi.


    At the next moment, Gu Tianyi suddenly stops and turns back to the head of Canglang clan, showing a smile full of deep meaning.


    Seeing his reaction, the head of the wolf clan could not help but raise his mouth, showing a look of satisfaction.


    "Ready to go? With this pitiful spiritual power in your body, it really proves that you are extraordinary. But before talent turns into strength, everything is nonsense. "


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    The head of Canglang clan suddenly drinks and claps at Gu Tianyi.


    At the same time, he didn''t realize that a figure was walking out of the void behind him.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 949

    The powerful spiritual power of the head of the black wolf clan was integrated into a palm, and turned into a wolf claw several feet in size, which was photographed towards Gu Tianyi.


    "Ha ha ha, Gu Tianyi, they all say you are crafty. If you have the ability, break my attack and run away from under my eyes


    Canglang clan chief laughs, in his opinion, Gu Tianyi has already become his bag.


    But the next moment, it was silly.


    The palm, which contains the supreme power, disappeared like a wave when it was less than a foot near the ancient Tianyi. Looking back at Gu Tianyi, he kept a calm look from the beginning to the end, as if he had expected this thing for a long time.


    "This How could it be? " Cang wolf clan long stares big eyes, straight Leng Leng looking at Gu Tianyi, surprised way: "is this what you do?"


    Gu Tianyi shrugged and looked at him with a smile.


    At this time, a calm voice sounded behind the wolf clan leader:


    "with his strength, naturally, I can''t do it, but here, everything will be under my control."


    The voice appeared suddenly. Before that, the wolf clan leader didn''t realize that there was someone behind him.


    At that moment, he trembled all over, turned around and saw the figure behind him.


    This is a middle-aged man in white. His face shows a bit of vicissitudes, but the sharp outline shows that he is absolutely a beautiful man in his youth.


    "Play the devil!"


    Seeing this, the head of the wolf clan was frightened and a little angry. He clapped his hand at the man.


    But the next moment, he was surprised to find that the power in his hand had dissipated. Moreover, the palm raised in mid air, can no longer inch into the minute.


    His body, it seems, is under control.


    And the middle-aged man opposite him, from beginning to end, kept a faint smile, carrying hands, did not mean to hand.


    However, Canglang clan leader''s many years of experience in Kyushu told him that all this was done by this man. This person, especially strong, strong to terror.


    Supreme?


    It may be the legendary saint.


    At this moment, he didn''t want to fight, so he quickly changed his face,


    "I''m sorry, but I don''t know Taishan, and I''m willing to admit the punishment. There may be some misunderstanding between me and my predecessors... "


    The way of the wolf clan.


    He has always been good at steering the boat in the wind.


    But this time, it doesn''t seem to work.


    I saw the mysterious middle-aged man chuckled and stepped forward. For a moment, the void twisted, he actually penetrated the space and came to Gu Tianyi in the blink of an eye.


    The long brow of Canglang clan is slightly wrinkled. He can see that there are some similarities between this man and Gu Tianyi.


    "You went after my son and told me about the misunderstanding?"


    The middle-aged man said with a smile.


    Gu Yi''s father is not someone else.


    Eternal sinner, quasi Saint unparalleled.


    As soon as the words came out, the wolf clan leader felt a chill behind him.


    This is Gu Tianyi''s father?


    Gu Tianyi is the emperor and father of Tianyuan Shenzong. Isn''t that the Dragon Emperor!


    The Dragon Emperor, who has been missing for decades, will let the head of the Canglang clan meet here. Is this lucky or unlucky?


    "How are you doing?"


    Knowing the identity of the other party, no matter how courteous they are, they simply say so.


    "Me? Ha ha, you not only pursue my son, but also covet my daughter-in-law''s blood. In that case, I will treat him in his own way. Now, my son and daughter-in-law are about to get married. As a father, I should give them a big gift. "


    "Just use your moyueminglang blood and supreme realm cultivation to refine a" immortal pill. "


    Gu Yuntian said calmly.


    Gu''s father and son are surprisingly consistent in their style, but compared with Gu Yuntian, Gu Tianyi is just like a wizard in this respect.


    Gu Yuntian killed people, but he also discussed with the other party. People who do so often feel that they have no fear.


    Although a little arrogant, but quasi Saint realm, let him have this strength.


    "Dad, you''re a fairy pill. It''s for ling''er."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "If you think it''s suitable, you can use it yourself. But when I see ling''er later, I can only tell her the whole story."


    Gu Yuntian shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Tut Tut, people say I''m cheeky, but compared with you, I''m a teacher. In other words, it''s not hereditary. I don''t want my children to be as cheeky as you. "


    Gu Tianyi joked.


    On hearing this, Gu Yuntian was not in a hurry to retort. Instead, he said with a smile, "this kind of thing is not inherited in general, but mostly self-taught. And my son has learned not only to be thick skinned, but also to be modest. "With these words, Gu Tianyi compromised.


    More, the strength is not as good as his father. He can''t even fight with each other.


    This serious ability to speak Sao is a competition with Luo CHENFENG.


    In desperation, Gu Tianyi can only say: "I think, Dad, you have to have a bowl of water to be even. I have to have something to prepare such a good gift for ling''er."


    "Naturally, Tianyi, isn''t ling''er the best gift for your father? If it wasn''t for me, do you think the reincarnation spirit of the master of the Tianhu clan would have a chance to become your sister and daughter-in-law? Do your spring and autumn dream


    Gu Tianyi could not refute this reason.


    It''s like, it''s true.


    ¡­¡­


    On one side, the wolf clan leader, who was suppressed by Gu Yuntian''s Quasi holy rule, looked at the father and son with a complicated look. It''s very special. I don''t take him as a person.


    He hasn''t died yet, so he has already taken the elixir of that day to see?


    A sudden fire broke out in his heart.


    "You deceive too much!"


    Between the words, the cold breath surged from the wolf clan leader''s body, and then burst out.


    But in the next moment, I saw Gu Yuntian slap it at random, the breath of terror dispersed, and even the wolf clan leader turned into a blood fog.


    Then, with a wave of Gu Yuntian''s hand, the exquisite patterns of heaven surge and wrap the blood fog. And in the big sleeve between a wave, arouse endless flame.


    All kinds of alchemy actions, such as running clouds and running water, are completed at one go.


    Under the observation, it is a kind of appreciation.


    It''s a pity that Gu Tianyi is not an alchemist. Otherwise, if he just observes this alchemy, his alchemy attainments will definitely be improved.


    A moment later, Dan Cheng enters the bottle.


    Then, he handed it to Gu Tianyi.


    , "old daddy, since this is the combination of the essence of the wolf clan''s blood and all of them, can he inherit everything of the wolf clan in a short time after taking it?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at the immortal pill that had surpassed the sky level and asked.


    Gu Yuntian glanced at him and said with a sneer, "what do you think, boy? How can this be possible?"


    "That''s what I''m talking about. Just a pill, how can you make people have the supreme realm in a short time? It''s good to reach wuzun."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing the words, Gu Yuntian sighed and said, "Alas, Tianyi, what have you experienced in the end that makes you so constrained in your dreams now?"


    "Ling''er has a perfect Nine Tailed Fox blood. If you take this fairy pill, you can grow into the supreme realm in a short time. But this is not inherited from the realm of the wolf clan leader, but Everything that really belongs to ling''er. "


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 950

    A pill, can be promoted to the supreme?


    This is too cruel!


    "Or, as a middleman, if I get a rebate, I''ll have half of linger and half of linger?"


    Gu Tianyi muttered.


    Pop!


    Gu Yuntian slaps Gu Tianyi on the back of the head. He has a lot of strength in his hand. Even those who have become the fifth eight nine Xuangong feel a little pain.


    "Don''t think about the mess, just give the fairy pill to ling''er. Do you hear me?"


    Gu Yuntian is serious.


    Gu Tianyi touched the back of his head and said, "Dad, I''m beginning to doubt that ling''er is your own, and I''m the one you picked up."


    "A magic pill, that''s what you think? In that case, my other daughter-in-law is my own


    The way of heaven.


    "What do you mean?"


    Gu Tianyi didn''t understand.


    "It means that if you don''t redouble your efforts now, it won''t take long for you to be left behind by ling''er and Yun Xin. This is also my father''s spur. Don''t let me down. "


    The way of heaven.


    "Well, even if I don''t use outside force, I won''t fall behind my own woman." Gu Tianyi shrugged his shoulders and said, "by the way, Dad, do you know the emperor of canxin?"


    With these words, Gu Yuntian showed a smile and said, "you''d better ask Donghua emperor and LV Dongyang about this question. By the way, keep the promise you made. "


    Although Gu Yuntian is not around Gu Tianyi, he knows everything Gu Tianyi has experienced.


    "Go ahead."


    The way of heaven.


    "No, Dad, it''s not easy to see you once. I want to talk to you more."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "You boy, when you were among the ancient people, you always ignored my words and thought I was nagging. Why do you miss my nagging now? "


    The way of heaven.


    Hearing this, Gu Tianyi said with a smile: "now, I want you to follow me every day and nag me. At the beginning, you were obedient to me, you spoke to me, you gave me everything, but I took it for granted... "


    "Not even a word of thanks."


    "Dad, thank you for all you have done for me. I will grow up to be what you expect. From then on, this world will be shouldered by you and my father and son. "


    "If you still want to stick to the idea of 7000 years ago and be the eternal sinner of resistance, please remember that I will always stand by your side..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by Gu Yuntian waving his hand.


    "Suddenly, you and my father and son don''t have to worry about this."


    "You boy, remember, I used to say that you are not a tool, but in my heart, you are always the most perfect appearance. What I expect of you is to be what I want to be. "


    "Well, that''s all. If you want me to nag you, there will be plenty of opportunities in the future."


    "Now, you should go to chunyangzong."


    After that, with a wave of his big hand, Gu Tianyi only felt a change of shape in front of him. When he turned around, he was already on the Chunyang sword palace of Chunyang sect.


    At the same time, the edge of the domain, a desolate place.


    Gu Yuntian looked at the direction of chunyangzong and couldn''t help his mouth rising and his face couldn''t hide his joy.


    "This smelly boy suddenly said such sensational words. I didn''t know what to do for a moment. I almost lost face in front of him."


    "Well, it''s easy to get into the sand when you are old..."


    ¡­¡­


    Now, with Chunyang sword as the key, the spirit array of Chunyang sword palace can''t stop Gu Tianyi from entering. Donghua and the emperor came to the third floor.


    "Gu Tianyi, here you are!"


    The emperor of Donghua has a smile on his face.


    On one side, Lu Dongyang stepped forward slowly, looked at Gu Tianyi and said, "you come faster than I expected."


    "That''s, after all, I''m the fastest man in Tianyuan Shenzong."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    On the throne, Donghua emperor looked embarrassed and said, "Gu Tianyi, how can a real man say fast?"


    "It''s just that your speed is really fast."


    "It''s only a few months, and it''s very special. If I give you another three months, won''t it be to achieve the supreme realm?"


    Or, for three months, underestimated him.


    If it goes well, one month will be enough!


    "Well, seriously, Gu Tianyi, I feel the breath of tiancanjian in you. It seems that you have already entered the tiancanjian tomb and contacted the emperor canxin. "


    Lu Dongyang road."Not only that, but I also exterminated the spirit of emperor canxin and took tiancanjian for my own use. However, before the Wanxin emperor dissipated, he revealed some news about Tianyan sword. "


    "As far as I know, Emperor canxin was a strong man tens of thousands of years ago. He was suppressed in tiancanjian tomb tens of thousands of years ago. He should have no idea what happened in the mainland of Kyushu. But why, he will know about Tianyan sword. "


    "It seems that my soul of heaven swallowing sword first appeared more than 7000 years ago."


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    As soon as the words came out, Lu Dongyang and the emperor of Donghua looked at each other and showed a smile.


    "You''re wrong. It wasn''t more than 7000 years ago that Tianya sword appeared. Its existence time is no shorter or even longer than tiancanjian. "


    Lu Dongyang road.


    "Was there a person who possessed this spirit before the ancient powerful man more than 7000 years ago?"


    Gu Tianyi guessed.


    This phenomenon is called "the return of martial spirits.".


    Martial spirit''s power often deteriorates as its blood vessels become mottled. The return of ancestral martial spirit means that the descendants suddenly possess the strength of ancestral martial spirit. This kind of probability is extremely low, even lower than the possibility that the mutated soul will develop in a good direction.


    However, Lu Dongyang shook his head and denied this conjecture.


    "We have been here for tens of thousands of years, and we have no way to know what happened in the later generations, just like the emperor canxin. Therefore, we have heard that the sky swallowing sword is only in the era before us. "


    "In our time, there was a saying from ancient times: the end of Kendo is for heaven to bite!"


    "This sword is not a martial spirit, but a sword that can change the way of heaven and stand at the end of the road. This sword is also the only one that is superior to tiancanjian. It is known as the perfect sword. It''s also called "sword beyond the Tao."


    "Someone once saw this sword and depicted its appearance, which will be handed down to later generations. It''s just that I never thought that Tianya sword, the head of 108 in the legend, was actually the spirit of martial arts, or the spirit of martial arts that appeared in later generations. "


    "If we were known by the people who were crazy in pursuit of this sword at that time, I''m afraid they would get out of the grave angrily."


    Lu Dongyang said with a smile.


    Gu Yi was stunned by his words.


    At the end of kendo, it''s for heaven.


    Tianyan sword is the first of the 108 ancient swords, and the only sword superior to Tiancan sword.


    Tiangang 36, number one!


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 951

    Before that, Qingming and other sword spirits once said that tiancanjian, as the second most perfect sword among the 36 swords of Tiangang, is called the most perfect sword.


    The sword, which ranks first, only exists in legend, and no one can see its true appearance.


    For this kind of illusory legend, Gu Tianyi never extravagantly hoped, but never thought, but always in his own hands, became a part of his body.


    Now, it seems a bit illusory.


    "Gu Tianyi, now you know why I was so optimistic about you. You control the legend, and you will be the creator of it. "


    Lu Dongyang patted Gu Tianyi on the shoulder and said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi heard the words, nodded, then waved his hand and took out tiancanjian.


    Seeing this sword, Lu Dongyang and Donghua emperor''s eyes flashed a touch of excitement.


    "Jianling Chunyang told me that this sword is the key to your rebirth, but I don''t know how to do it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Ha ha, you''ve had a fight with emperor canxin, and you know the relationship between me and him from Chunyang. At the beginning, both the sage and I have reached the level of being the only one in the world. Because of his bullying, he regarded the common people in the world as mole ants. In order to repair a sacred vessel, he refined sacrificial vessels with tens of millions of people. So fight with him. "


    "Although I''m superior, he controls tiancanjian, which makes him invincible. Finally, as a last resort, he chose to sacrifice his life to seal it. And he, at the moment of being sealed, did the same thing as me. "


    "In the end, he and I ended up sealed. It''s just that he was beheaded by me at the beginning, so even with tiancanjian, he only subdued the spirits of both of us, making us unable to recover with our own strength. "


    "With the help of this seal, we established the Chunyang sword palace, leaving the tradition of Chunyang sect. I hope that we can recruit talents from all over the world to join our clan and inherit them. In the future, we will have a chance to step into tiancanjian tomb and get tiancanjian and release us. "


    "Today, your coming is the day when we can''t be satisfied!"


    Lu Dongyang said with a smile.


    Gu Tianyi nodded secretly, and at the same time, he looked puzzled, and said: "in that case, why didn''t you tell me that the key to release you two was tiancanjian. And tiancanjian is in the Fox Valley? "


    "Hahaha, everything is destiny. We are people abandoned by the times. How can we force rebirth. Let it be and let it be. "


    Donghua emperor way.


    "I see. If you two were born again, what would it be like?"


    Gu Tianyi asked.


    "From your current experience, you can see that LV Dongyang is the incarnation of the emperor of Donghua. The incarnation of Tao is still in existence. After rebirth, it is quasi saint. It''s just that it won''t come back to this level immediately. "


    Donghua emperor way.


    "Oh? How do you say that? "


    "After rebirth, although the realm is there, it is like an empty shelf, which needs the aura of heaven and earth to supplement and enrich slowly. When the spiritual power fills in the vacancy of the realm, we can really return to the quasi holy realm. "


    In other words, the level is still there, but there is not enough power to urge it.


    "The aura of heaven and earth needed to break through the quasi holy realm can be called terror. If it is in the eternal palace of Tianyuan Shenzong, maybe it will only take three or five days. But in the domain, it''s going to be the year of the monkey. "


    Gu Tianyi said frankly.


    As soon as these words came out, LV Dongyang nodded secretly and said: "although there is little hope for rebirth, we are also prepared. Before we realized that the end of the law was coming, we began to set up the Taiyi gathering spirit array. If this divine array is formed, it will turn Chunyang sword palace into the second eternal palace. "


    "It''s a pity that we didn''t know how to master the spirit array, and we were beheaded, leaving only the yuan Shen here to survive, so we only arranged half of it. This half is too easy to gather spirits in the divine array. It can only absorb the aura of heaven and earth from the outside world and store it in the array. When it is necessary to use it, release it again, and shape an area into a holy land for cultivation. "


    "The Taiyi spirit gathering array has stored energy for tens of thousands of years. If it works, although it is not as good as the eternal emperor''s palace of Tianyuan Shenzong, it can also have one tenth of its power."


    It''s one tenth. It''s terrible.


    After all, the name of the eternal palace, the first holy land of cultivation in Kyushu, is not in vain. Most of the first-class forces in the best training place, perhaps less than one tenth of the palace of the eternal emperor.


    Under the aura of heaven and earth, you can recover to the quasi holy state in more than a month at most.


    "That is to say, in a month, I will have a quasi saint as a hitter..."


    Gu Tianyi is excited when he thinks about it.


    That''s Zhunsheng. With the help of Donghua emperor and LV Dongyang, even in the face of the person behind Bingpo yulinglong''s pulse, Bingpo Longzun would not be so passive.More importantly, the rebirth of Donghua emperor and LV Dongyang took place in the region. Under the great array of Qinglong grottoes, the secret of heaven is concealed, and Bingpo Longzun can''t detect it.


    "If so, what are you waiting for? Let''s get started and tell me what to do?"


    Gu Tianyi is impatient.


    "What''s the matter? Once this process is started, we will enter the process of rebirth. If you interrupt the process, you can''t say anything


    Donghua emperor way.


    "We have different ways, and I have nothing to ask. In a word, we need to recover our strength and help me make a big deal together!"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Tut, you are not ambiguous. Well, saving life is better than everything. I will help you for a while after I am reborn. But it can be said that you can help us. You don''t want to limit our freedom. "


    Donghua emperor way.


    "That''s natural. As long as you help me through this difficulty, I will have no jurisdiction over where you will go from now on."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "In that case, let''s start!"


    "The two of us can''t wait to leave here and feel the world we haven''t seen for a long time."


    2. Humanity.


    After that, they looked at each other and nodded.


    Then, with a strong surge of mental strength, their bodies floated slowly, their arms slightly raised, and the golden chains rustled.


    The golden chain is uncertain, with sword shaped symbols looming on it.


    "Gu Tianyi, cut the chain evolved from the meaning of this day''s remnant sword, we can use our own strength to revive the sun!"


    Huang Zhong''s voice echoed like a big Lu. Gu Tianyi felt something. He waved tiancanjian in his hand and immediately cut out a sword gang.


    Dang!


    With a crisscross sound of gold and iron, the dense golden chain broke.


    The next moment, the whole Chunyang sword palace, slightly shaking.


    A white light flashed at the foot of Gu Tianyi. In an instant, it appeared outside the sword palace.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 952

    At the moment, Chunyang sword palace has entered a closed state.


    In more than a month, the holy land of Chunyang sect will collapse, and the two great powers will be born.


    But Gu Tianyi, who wanted to get rid of the shackles, did not show up. Instead, he brushed his clothes to hide his merits and fame.


    "Prepare to go back to tianyuanshenzong and marry linger!"


    As Gu Tianyi said, the Phoenix plume of the heavenly star unfolded, and it was suddenly shocked and rose to the sky.


    Then, deep in consciousness, came the voice of the sword spirit Qingming:


    "Gu Tianyi, discuss something."


    "What for?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "When you get married with Gu ling''er, don''t block our perception of the outside world. I also want to share your happiness."


    Qingming road.


    "Are you sure your goal is just to be happy?"


    Gu Tianyi sneered.


    "Otherwise, we are so pure, you can''t think of us as complicated."


    Qingming road.


    "Yes, well, I''ll satisfy you!"


    "Really?"


    "That''s not true. I don''t have to cheat you."


    "Ha ha, that''s a deal. Repentance is a puppy!"


    "OK, it''s a deal."


    ¡­¡­


    Tianyuan Shenzong, ice soul temple.


    Gu Zhanlin''s breath of riot, up and down, it seems that in the next moment, natural disaster will come.


    In contrast, his expression is more manic.


    In front of him are the three supreme figures of Bingpo yulinglong. Now they are black and blue, standing in the middle of the hall in a mess.


    "Three, can you explain what happened again?"


    Gu Zhanlin road.


    "Patriarch, we just did a fight with Gu Tianyi as you told them..."


    The three will cooperate with baby emperor and Canglang clan leader to fight against Gu Tianyi and inform Gu Zhanlin.


    Their original plan was to contain the strong man on the boat of emperor Tianyuan, and then the head of Canglang clan would take Gu linger and kill Gu Tianyi.


    Then, they took advantage of the chaos and took away Gu Yanmo.


    The plan is good, but the reality is cruel.


    Cang wolf clan leader and Ming Zhan are sent to an unknown place by a ball thrown by Yun Feiyang. All of a sudden, it''s the third person in charge.


    The Kyushu strongmen who rushed out of the Tianyuan imperial boat turned back and surrounded the three of them completely on the Tianyuan imperial boat.


    Then, a beating!


    The three of them did not come back by themselves, but were escorted back to the ice spirit Temple by the Kyushu strongmen led by the Dragon Zun in the blood region.


    Therefore, Gu Zhanlin, who was only three or two days away from the robbery, was forced out of the pass by the most powerful people. Meet the strong at the same time, take back the ancient fiber cloud three.


    Shame!


    Gu Zhanlin has never been so shameful since he was born.


    Now he really wants to yell at these three brainless things and let them make trouble, at least secretly. You have rushed to the boat of Tianyuan emperor, helping foreigners fight against the emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    The key is that he was caught, beaten and sent back.


    What kind of brain damage is it that makes such a thing.


    But he held back.


    You should be calm when you are about to survive. It''s bad for him to be irritable.


    "Oh, just, Gu Tianyi, what will they do next?"


    Gu Zhan Lin sighed and said.


    "Patriarch, Gu Tianyi was brought into that mysterious space by the underworld war. With the patriarch of the Canglang clan, the most powerful man, Gu Tianyi is bound to die. Now, everyone is flying around the clouds, let him find a way to save people


    Ancient flying star road.


    "Gu Tianyi is a man who can''t be judged by common sense."


    Gu Zhanlin road.


    He even wanted to add that every time you say it is safe, there will always be mistakes for various reasons.


    This time, he didn''t intend to believe that "Gu Tianyi is alive or dead.".


    "If Gu Tianyi comes back alive, what will they do?"


    Gu Zhanlin continued.


    "Come back alive?" Gu Xianyun thought for a moment and said, "if he can come back alive, he will marry Gu linger, but it''s impossible. Patriarch, you can rest assured... "


    Before he finished speaking, Gu Zhanlin waved his hand and looked tired.


    "If you get married, it''s no harm. Let him go. When you get to the top three, don''t make any breakthrough


    He really didn''t want to be angry any more.


    "Yes, sir."


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal palace, tianyanxuan.


    Gu ling''er sat on the stone steps of the pavilion with dull eyes and a sad face.Not far away, the Tianhu clan and the ancient clan look at each other.


    They seem to have a different understanding of the master of the Tianhu clan.


    "I didn''t find out before that my emperor''s charm is so great that your master can be so fascinated by him and worry about his children."


    Long Zun''s way in the blood region.


    "I really haven''t seen it. My master has. In other words, your emperor and his son fell into the space together. Don''t you worry at all? "


    The powerful way of the Tianhu clan.


    "What are you worried about? My emperor Ji has his own natural appearance. Let alone a little head of Canglang clan, even if Zhunsheng comes, my emperor is still safe."


    Respect the sword of heaven.


    "So confident?"


    "To believe in the emperor is better than to believe in myself."


    "That being said, my Lord is not the way to go on like this. Do you have any way to persuade her. We can''t afford to burn ourselves out. "


    "Well, you have to tie the bell to solve the problem. You have to wait for my emperor to come back."


    Just talking, a figure flashed in and sat beside Gu ling''er, holding her in his arms.


    "Bold, how dare you disrespect our Lord!"


    "Well? Wait... "


    All of a sudden, people catch a glimpse of Gu Tianyi, who is holding Gu linger.


    Boy, this is amazing!


    This is not a dream.


    Gu ling''er, full of sorrow, was suddenly taken into his arms by a powerful arm. First is a Leng, but after she feels that familiar feeling, didn''t even lift her head, hugged Gu Tianyi.


    "Brother Tianyi, ling''er is not dreaming. Do you really Really back! "


    Gu ling''er wept with tears in his eyes.


    "Silly girl, the daughter-in-law I''ve taken pains to marry back, I can''t say no to it. Since we have invited Kyushu strongmen here to witness our wedding, we should do what we say. "


    Gu Tianyi raised his hand and pinched Gu ling''er''s small nose, and his face was spoiled.


    Gu ling''er quickly pushed him away and complained: "who''s going to marry you? Don''t talk nonsense, ok..."


    "Just now I saw someone shed tears for me, but now I don''t admit it?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I didn''t. the person you saw is definitely not me!"


    Guling''er said.


    They flirted with each other and regarded all the people around them as nothing.


    It seems that people are not surprised by this.


    "The emperor is back. The couple have something to discuss. Let''s go first."


    Long Zun''s way in the blood region.


    "They live together before they get married. Isn''t that a bit Not so good... "


    The humanity of the Tianhu people.


    "It doesn''t matter what time it is."


    Surrounded by the strong of the ancient clan, the people of the Tianhu clan came out of tianyanxuan one after another.


    But just then, suddenly, a figure came from not far away:


    "Gu Tianyi and Gu linger get married, how about adding me?"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 953

    Those who come here are well-dressed and look outstanding. Elegant and noble, giving people a sense of supremacy, like a natural superior.


    Seeing this man, people were puzzled. The strong man of the ancient clan is embarrassed and looks at Gu Tianyi and Gu linger with a strange look.


    It''s Gu Tianyi''s famous wife, Jiang Yunxin.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi made a decision to lead the strong people to the Fox Valley to participate in the martial arts competition. The strong people were still thinking about whether it would be a bit out of the ordinary.


    After all, all of us are good to Gu Yun. But Gu Tianyi takes advantage of Jiang Yunxin''s seclusion and marries another girl.


    Originally, it was less than one month since Jiang Yunxin entered Qianlong Valley, and it was still early to go through the customs. By the time she leaves, Gu Tianyi and Gu linger have already cooked rice, and they have to accept if they don''t accept it.


    But who knows, this is not married, people will come back.


    Now, it''s better to have Gu Tianyi.


    "Yunxin, don''t be angry. I''ll explain it to you. In fact, it''s no wonder that the Emperor... "


    Blood region dragon Zun originally wanted to help Gu Tianyi explain, but when the words came to his mouth, he couldn''t find a reason to explain for him.


    He even wants to help Jiang Yunxin hold injustice. Gu Tianyi, are you really a scum man!


    "Master long, you don''t have to say more. He has discussed this matter with me for a long time, and I agree with it. However, there are still some small things. I want to discuss with them. And please give us a chance to be alone. "


    Jiang Yunxin said with a smile.


    Hearing the words, the strong people of the ancient clan first looked at each other, then nodded and left one after another.


    Dong!


    The gate of tianyanxuan is closed.


    Seeing this, the people of the Tianhu clan were confused and could not help saying: "this girl seems to be powerful. Which clan''s elder is she, and what''s her relationship with the emperor?"


    The ancient people couldn''t help laughing when they heard the words.


    "This is not the elder. She is the daughter-in-law of the emperor mingmatchmaker. A few days ago, she went to Qianlong Valley to shut up. I thought it would take at least three or five years to get out of the customs, but who ever thought that he would come back in less than a month. "


    Long Zun''s way in the blood region.


    "What, the emperor has a wife?"


    "Then he is also courteous to our Lord. If our Lord marries him, will he not be a little boy? No, we''ll never allow it to happen! "


    The people of the Tianhu clan are busy.


    "It''s done. Your master''s heart has long been taken away by my emperor. What''s the use of opposing now. It''s true that the emperor can solve the problem. You can see that it''s a good thing for him


    "Moreover, from now on, it''s the housework of others. No matter how broad we are, we can''t manage it. Let''s go."


    ¡­¡­


    In tianyanxuan, Gu Tianyi and Gu linger get up and face Jiang Yunxin.


    I don''t know why, at this moment, Gu Tianyi always has the feeling of catching a traitor in bed.


    In front of them, Jiang Yunxin embraces her arms, looks at them with a smile, and says: "Gu Tianyi, he''s very fast. In just a few days, he brought them back. If I leave the Customs a few days later, don''t you both have children? "


    "Keke, Yunxin, what are you talking about? I''m pure with ling''er. What''s more, children and so on, how can they be so fast... "


    Gu Tianyi was obviously guilty.


    "Pure? I bah, Gu Tianyi, you clap your chest and ask yourself. Is purity related to you? At the beginning, when we were not together in Fengdu ghost forest, you can still remember what you did to me. "


    "For a girl like Gu ling''er, who can''t resist you at a push, would you put away the fat and dry yourself? What a fool


    In the face of Gu Tianyi''s various behaviors, Jiang Yunxin has no taboo.


    Some words not only made Gu Tianyi feel ashamed, but also made Gu linger''s eyes a little more suspicious.


    "Brother Tianyi, what did you two do in Fengdu ghost forest?"


    Gulinger said.


    "Nothing..."


    Gu Tianyi said with an embarrassed smile.


    Smell speech, Jiang Yunxin cold hum, yin and Yang strange airway:


    "hum, it''s really nothing, that is, in the wilderness, when I can''t resist, take off me naked. By the way, he forced me to drink his blood and lick it with my tongue... "


    Before that, Gu Tianyi immediately waves his hand and interrupts it.


    Good guy, go on, Gu Tianyi''s image in Gu linger''s mind is completely destroyed.


    "Well, let''s have a good time together. Let bygones be bygones. "


    "By the way, Yunxin, you said just now that you''ll get married. OK, I still owe you a wedding. Why don''t we get together. When the time comes, how beautiful it will be for us three to enter the bridal chamber together Hiss... "While speaking, Gu Tianyi suddenly twisted his face and took a cool breath.


    Take a close look, Gu ling''er''s small hand, like a small pincer, twisted a piece of meat on his arm.


    Gu Tianyi turns to look at Gu linger. She turns to Gu Tianyi and gives him a smile.


    When did this girl become a smiling tiger.


    "You deserve it!"


    Jiang Yunxin has no good airway.


    "Elder sister Yunxin, let''s leave brother Tianyi alone and let him dream. I''ll sleep with you tonight, and then I want to hear what you think. "


    Gu ling''er says, let go of Gu Tianyi and embrace Jiang Yunxin''s arm.


    "Well, to be honest, I''m really sorry for you. The time I spent with him happened to be shortly after you left. In this way, I would really feel like taking advantage of the opportunity. As long as you don''t blame me, we can say everything. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Yunxin elder sister, what do you say? When I left at the beginning, I also prayed for brother Tianyi to be with you. But at that time, he pretended to be noble and refused without even thinking about it. Now... "


    "Sure enough, men''s words are not believable. Yunxin elder sister, to be honest, I will be jealous of any girl who is close to brother Tianyi, except you. "


    Two people hand in hand, talking and laughing into the room.


    Only Gu Tianyi was left standing in the middle of the pavilion, disorderly in the wind.


    Nima, what do you say? I''m sleeping with you?


    How can these two go together like sisters, leaving Gu Tianyi behind.


    "Alas -"


    just then, a sigh came from the corner of tianyanxuan.


    Gu Tianyi went along with his reputation, and saw a corner of the courtyard. Gu Yanmo was looking down and sighing.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi jumps up and turns into a shadow. He comes to Gu Yanmo and holds her face.


    "Tut, you girl, hide here and watch me busy."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother, let go, it hurts!"


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    Gu Tianyi let go, and then provoked Gu Yanmo''s resentful white eyes.


    "Do you know how to bully me all day long?"


    I didn''t rub my face well.


    "You''re my sister. I''m so angry that I''m going to find you."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "It''s not easy for you to find the receiver. You forget that your Qianlong battle is not over."


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu Tianyi''s eyes immediately showed a wonderful color.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 954

    On this day, the eternal palace, which had been silent for a long time, became lively.


    Gu Tianyi leans on the Qianlong battle platform with a gloomy face.


    Beside him, Gu Yanmo is like an angry daughter-in-law, holding a pile of challenge books, constantly injecting spiritual power to activate them.


    Once activated, it is a challenge.


    "Hey, what do you think of our emperor''s plan? Let elder martial sister Xiaomo face all kinds of challenges. Just now, I still met the challenge of three or four Tianyuan disciples. "


    "I heard that the beauty will be back in the Fox Valley. Now, it''s time for the Tianhu family to express their anger. So, today''s battle, the emperor will go all out, absolutely wonderful


    "It seems that the younger martial sister is in a bad mood. What is this What happened? "


    "Look, brother Qin Ben is here!"


    "Elder martial brother Qin Ben is the realm of wuzun Liuzhong. His strength is as strong as that of many local elders of neizong."


    "The emperor doesn''t care. Is it true that the emperor''s strength has surpassed that of elder martial brother Qin Ben?"


    Just as everyone was talking, Qin Ben jumped up and set foot on the Qianlong battle platform.


    "Emperor, please teach me!"


    Qin Ben clasped his fist and said in a loud voice.


    Although he is thin and weak, his voice is as loud and powerful as thunder.


    Seeing this, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t worry, people haven''t arrived yet."


    "What does the emperor mean? Who else would you like to witness the battle with me?"


    Qin Ben didn''t understand.


    "It''s not so troublesome. I just feel that fighting one is fighting, and fighting a group is fighting. It''s better for you to go together, and I''ll save some effort. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Hearing this, Qin Ben''s face appeared a fierce color.


    "How many of us does the emperor want to fight?"


    Qin Ben road.


    For his micro expression changes, although Gu Tianyi is aware of it, he doesn''t care. Just pointed to the ancient Yan Mo beside, at the moment is crazy activation challenge book.


    In a short time, thousands of them were scattered.


    This action reminds Qin Ben of Gu Tianyi''s action of fighting against ten thousand a few days ago.


    It''s just that what we faced at that time were all the disciples of the outer clan who were under the sixth grade of King Wu. They didn''t have much gold. But this time, the meaning of looking at Gu Tianyi is that he wants to be proud of the God of war with the help of one person.


    As a legend of Tianyuan Shenzong and a powerful disciple of Tianyuan, Qin Ben has his own dignity. He would rather lose than accept such a fight.


    In his view, it was an insult.


    "Emperor, please don''t make fun of me any more. Go to the battlefield and fight with me."


    Qin Ben said coldly.


    "I think it''s a joke? Don''t be impatient, young people. Just wait a little longer. No matter how slow they are, it''s time for them to arrive. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Too much deception!"


    Suddenly, Qin Ben''s momentum was shocked, and the thunder surged on his body. He turned into a thunder, rushed down the Qianlong battle platform, and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    His martial spirit is pure thunder spirit.


    Those who possess elements and spirits are the favorite of heaven and earth. They have a strong ability to control the elements. If combined with the right method, it can be said that the cultivation is advancing rapidly.


    His cultivation also shows at this moment.


    Wuzun six peaks!


    It''s only one step away from wuzun Qizhong.


    At this age, this kind of realm is not only one of the best in Tianyuan Shenzong, but also strong in the whole Kyushu mainland.


    However, for today''s Gu Tianyi, it is not enough.


    Qin ran as fast as thunder. Gu Tianyi''s Dragon pupil is enough to capture his movements clearly. When he was about three feet away from Gu Tianyi, Gu Tianyi''s momentum was shocked and a terrible force swept over him.


    Then, Tianlei Zhengfa was used.


    Boom!


    Golden thunder surging, and Qin Ben''s purple thunder formed a strong visual contrast. At the moment when Qin Ben was about to make a move, Gu Tianyi jumped up into the sky.


    Boom!


    Qin Ben''s fist hit the ground and raised a large amount of debris.


    "I dodged. I''m worthy of being an emperor. I''m really good at it!"


    Qin Ben''s eyes were full of war.


    According to Gu Yanmo, this Qin Ben is a battle madman, and his thunder spirit is even stronger when he is strong, and his power is bursting. When a blow fails, Qin Ben mobilizes his spiritual power, and a terrible purple thunder emerges behind him.


    This is his soul - thunder.


    "The fourth magic power, the purple lotus


    Qin Ben''s another move is a killing move.


    He saw that Gu Tianyi was not easy to deal with, so he didn''t hesitate at this moment and directly used the fourth magic power.In a flash, the thunder turned into purple in the center of his palm. Twelve pieces of flowers are blooming, and each piece is flashing with a complex and special thunder symbol.


    "It''s a little interesting."


    Gu Tianyi stands in the air with the Phoenix plume on his back. Seeing the purple lotus surging, he can''t help but smile.


    Talking and laughing, the right hand slightly raised, golden thunder surging, also evolved into a lotus.


    Its appearance is similar to the purple lotus, but it is composed of golden thunder.


    Qin Ben saw, can''t help but look strange, only a way: "mystify!"


    Then, with a wave of his big hand, he pushed out the purple lotus and went straight to Gu Tianyi.


    At the same time, there was a huge purple thunder in the sky. Then he solidified and trapped Gu Tianyi in the lotus.


    Qin Ben''s fourth magic power, annihilating purple lotus, is composed of two thunder purple lotus. The big one is restraint and control, the small one is attack.


    "Curse of the golden light!"


    At the same time, the golden thunder lotus, like a meteorite, collides with the purple lotus.


    Boom!


    Annihilating purple lotus and Golden Lotus collide. Both of them are transformed by the fierce thunder. As soon as they touch each other, they change like annihilation.


    In a flash, the sight of the people was covered with purple.


    But in the next moment, in the terrible energy ripple, suddenly emerged a figure.


    Black, sword, cold, solemn.


    At this moment, Qin Ben''s strength was exhausted, and it was the weakest time. When the second God of ancient Tianyi controls Tianya sword to break through the void, he is surprised.


    When he came back to himself, the sword was already on his neck.


    For a moment, the victory was divided.


    "Are you convinced of this battle?"


    Gu Tianyi looked at him with a smile and said.


    Qin Ben bowed his head and looked complicated.


    "I want to know why you also control the power similar to mine."


    Qin Ben road.


    "Magic power? Ha ha, that''s just a handy move. It''s just for the sake of adding fun and making it look like a purple lotus. If I used a magic power just now, you can''t resist it. You will die. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Hearing the speech, Qin Ben was silent for a while, and then showed a helpless smile.


    "In this battle, I lost. I was convinced."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 955

    The strength of Gu Tianyi is absolutely crushing to Qin Ben.


    However, Gu Tianyi chose a very conservative way of playing. Even Qin Ben, who was the party, did not see Gu Tianyi''s way of playing, let alone the people watching the battle.


    In this way, no doubt in front of the public, Qin Ben reserved face.


    "Emperor, what Qin Ben has done today has offended him a lot. When the Qianlong battle is over and the emperor has enough time, he will come to visit and say goodbye."


    Qin Ben bows his hands and embraces boxing.


    "Slow down, no delivery."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand.


    Qin ran away with a smile and looked up.


    This practice has undoubtedly given him a loyal supporter.


    After all, Qin Ben is not an ordinary person. As a disciple of zileilongzun, he has a certain right to speak in front of zileilongzun. If he becomes Gu Tianyi''s little fan and speaks well in front of Zi leilongzun, the possibility that Zi leilongzun will lead the whole purple grain Thunder Dragon Clan to Gu Tianyi''s side will be greatly increased.


    Not far away, Tianjiao, who sent out the challenge letter, arrived one after another. Looking at Gu Tianyi on the Qianlong battle platform, he was full of fighting spirit.


    Next, Gu Tianyi will show his real strength to the whole Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "All those above wuzun, let''s go together!"


    "At the beginning, I defeated tens of thousands of King Wu with one man''s strength. Today, I want to Zhan wuzun


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand and said in a loud voice.


    When they heard the words, they couldn''t help looking at each other.


    "Sure enough, I guess it''s right. The emperor is going to be a moth again."


    "Our emperors always have some creative thinking. Only this time, he will challenge a group of wuzun. If thousands of wuzuns expand their fields at the same time, even those who are at the top of wuzun will not be able to carry them. "


    "Ordinary people can''t do it, it doesn''t mean that our emperor can''t do it. Now, he can defeat elder martial brother Qin Ben, which shows that the emperor has the strength to complete the Dragon diving battle. In this case, but all normal people are not likely to choose an unbeatable way to lose themselves at the finish line of victory


    "Now, there''s another good play."


    In the sound of public discussion, a group of wuzun disciples came with different looks.


    Like Qin Ben, they are all the pride of the sect. Naturally, they won''t be the same as the other disciples. Let them go up together.


    "Emperor, please be serious. We will never go against our principles and go to the battlefield together."


    "Yes, even if you lose, you have to have dignity!"


    "Brothers, let me come first!"


    There were different opinions. Suddenly, a man came forward.


    Gu Tianyi fixed his eyes, but he didn''t have much impression on this person''s face, but he always felt that he was familiar with it.


    "Sister, who is this?"


    Gu Tianyi comes to the edge of the battle platform, drags Gu Yanmo''s sleeve and says.


    Gu Yanmo glanced at him and said in the voice of Da Luo fairy: "at the beginning, in the dark Chen battlefield, your defeated generals, soldiers, swords and Baihong."


    So, Gu Tianyi remembered.


    This white rainbow strength is not vulgar, in the inner door, also can be regarded as the upper level.


    At the beginning, Gu Tianyi was able to abuse him in the dark field, and now Gu Tianyi is not what it used to be.


    "Emperor, please teach me!"


    Baihong stands under the Qianlong battle platform, arched his way.


    "Don''t be so polite, elder martial brother Bai. Let''s step on the platform first."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Bai Hong heard the speech, nodded and stepped out immediately.


    When he was about to enter the battle circle, Gu Tianyi appeared in front of him. Then, suddenly, a blow.


    "What


    Bai Hong is obviously frightened by Gu Tianyi''s speed.


    Straight arms crossed, across the front of the body.


    Dong!


    Gu Tianyi''s fist hit Bai Hong''s defense and made a dull sound.


    The powerful force directly shattered Bai Hong''s defense and made him fly backward for dozens of feet.


    Looking back at Gu Tianyi, he is relaxed and indifferent.


    When they were shocked, they heard Gu Tianyi say:


    "fortunately, I only used less than 10% of my strength, otherwise, I would hurt elder martial brother Bai."


    People were shocked by this remark.


    Nima, less than 10% of the strength, you can play this effect. If you use 20% or 30%, Baihong will be killed by you.


    And that many Wu Zun, is a burst of sigh.


    "Or, together?"


    "That must go together. Who knows how much strength our emperor will use next time."


    "If we go together, even if we are defeated, we can share our strength so that nothing will happen.""Yes!"


    After making up their minds, they set foot on the Qianlong platform one after another.


    Words such as "dignity" once said seem to reverberate in our ears and become slaps one by one.


    The Qianlong battle platform expanded with it.


    Not far away, Kyushu strongmen, who are strolling with dragon Zun and others in the blood area, are aware of the surging crowd in the eternal palace. They can''t help but wonder.


    "Is there something wrong with the palace of the eternal emperor?"


    Dragon Zun in the blood region called one of his disciples and asked.


    "Huilongzun is the emperor who challenges thousands of wuzuns with one person on the qianlongzhan. Now, I think it''s time to fight! "


    The disciple replied.


    The Kyushu strongmen were shocked by this.


    "Thousands of wuzun? Good guy, your emperor is tough enough. "


    "Qianlong battle platform, Qianlong battle? I''ve heard that the way that Tianyuan Shenzong assesses the emperor is the hidden dragon battle. Challenge thousands of wuzuns with one person''s strength. Even the strong at the top of wuzun dare not play like this. "


    "I really want to see such a famous scene."


    "What are you waiting for? Hurry up!"


    A group of strong people rushed to the eternal palace.


    At this moment, there are already a large number of people around the palace. The tens of thousands of dragon guards who are responsible for guarding here are all sent out to maintain order.


    In the distance, Gu Yi didn''t see how broad the crowd was.


    "Everyone, what are you waiting for? Let''s go!"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "Emperor, I have offended you!"


    Thousands of wuzun''s disciples spoke in unison.


    At the next moment, they discussed with each other and started the field at the same time.


    The superposition of thousands of fields is just spiritual pressure, which is a force hard to support.


    For a moment, Gu Tianyi''s brow was slightly wrinkled and his face was hard to see.


    But the next moment, the corners of his mouth rose, showing a smile,


    "such a battle is interesting."


    "The fifth magic power, Tianyan sword God field!"


    Boom boom!


    All of a sudden, tens of thousands of cracks have been torn out of the space, and there are thousands of overlapping fields.


    With only one move, thousands of fields have been broken, and the initiative of fighting has returned to Gu Tianyi''s hands.


    "What a strong field!"


    "Now, the emperor is already the triple peak of wuzun!"


    "At the beginning, the king of Wu was able to defeat Wu Zun. Now, Wu Zun, I don''t know how strong he will be."


    "Don''t worry, we''ll find out soon."


    Sure enough, at the next moment, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were cold, and a cold flame appeared between his hands.


    "The fifth power, the field of netherworld sky fire!"


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 956

    Tianyan sword God field, Youming sky fire field.


    Two martial spirits and two fields are released at the same time.


    For a time, the whole Qianlong battle platform became the battlefield of Gu Tianyi.


    Not long ago, he got the complete magic sword, and plundered the whole blood and cultivation of the hell war with the heaven bite sword. His strength soared, reaching the triple peak of wuzun.


    The distance from that Wu Zong four heavy, is also similar.


    Kyushu strongmen, including the dragon in the blood area, are hiding in the dark and paying attention to every move of the Qianlong battle platform.


    "The emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong seems to be stronger than he is in Fox Valley."


    "Is this the so-called perversion?"


    "With such strength, let alone being an emperor, a few years later, the Dragon Emperor will do well."


    "Now I seem to understand why dragon Zun in the blood region trusted the emperor so much."


    ¡­¡­


    Gu Tianyi didn''t know about the observation of the strong.


    At the moment, he took control of the battle in his own hands and immersed himself in the field he created and dominated.


    "Thank you for your cooperation. In today''s World War I, Gu Tianyi has become famous."


    Gu Tianyi smiles, and his spiritual power is surging. The two fields explode at the same time.


    Boom boom!


    It''s just like the end of the world. The power of annihilation is much stronger when it appears on the Qianlong platform than when the field exists.


    At the next moment, thousands of powerful people could not support themselves. They were rushed out of the Qianlong battle platform and flew in all directions.


    In an instant, Gu Tianyi was the only one left on the huge Qianlong battle platform.


    Fight, over!


    There were at least hundreds of thousands of onlookers on the scene. Looking around the Qianlong battle platform, Wu Zun Qiang lay on all sides, a little surprised.


    Although it has long been expected that Gu Tianyi will show strong fighting power in this battle, sweeping all directions.


    However, the war was too fast, it was crushing.


    It''s easy to crush one person. It''s a little scary to crush a thousand people.


    Fortunately, Gu Tianyi had some strength when he launched the last move, otherwise, these people would be injured.


    "Today''s work is over. It''s time for the Qianlong battle to end, but as just people, Xueyu Longzun and Hantian jianzun are busy entertaining Kyushu strongmen, so they can''t show up for the time being. "


    "Therefore, I now announce that the quasi emperor Gu Tianyi has completed the assessment of the Qianlong battle and become the new emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong!"


    "Everybody, let''s go."


    Having said that, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and turned back to the palace with Gu Yanmo.


    All that was left behind was a look of bewilderment.


    In the void, dragon Zun in the blood region looked in one direction and said in a loud voice: "you have seen the performance of our emperor. What do you think now? I''ll go to Tianzun hall to talk about it later."


    "Excuse me, everyone."


    After that, the dragon of blood, the sword of cold sky, the dragon of dark Chen and the Kirin of Mo Yu look at each other and say goodbye to the strong of Kyushu. At the same time, they go to the hall of heaven.


    Today''s battle of Gu Tianyi is extremely brilliant, and it can be called a rare talent in ancient times. Even if the Dragon Emperor is a fake, this emperor alone is worthy of refuge.


    Judging from his performance, within three years, he will surely become a strong man at the top of the whole Kyushu mainland. Even, it is possible to step into the realm of saints in legend.


    "In today''s World War I, Gu Tianyi will be famous all over the world."


    "Alas, there are few excellent female Tianjiao in our family who can attract Gu Tianyi''s attention."


    "Don''t worry, even if they have, do they dare to fight for men with the master of the Tianhu clan? What''s more, I heard that Gu Tianyi had a wife who was a matchmaker for a long time, and she was also a rare genius for thousands of years. "


    "Tut Tut, this ancient Tianyi has the style of my youth."


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal palace, tianyanxuan.


    "Xiao Mo, what did I do just now? Is it very popular? Is it popular among thousands of girls?"


    Gu Tianyi put his hand on Gu Yanmo''s shoulder and said with a smile.


    Compared with the domineering manner on the Qianlong platform just now, this picture is quite different.


    "Brother, don''t belittle your image in my heart. Although you don''t have a good image, now it''s lower than a new level. "


    Gu Yanmo looks disgusted.


    "You girl, you can''t talk to your brother. Be polite. By the way, your two sister-in-law are talking about sleeping together tonight and leaving me out of the room. You can try to persuade them. "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "What can an outsider do about your husband and wife. Besides, I can feel Guling''s jealousy when you get close to me. So, brother, you have to pay attention. "


    Ancient Yan Mo road.


    "Maybe it''s because my relationship with her used to be brother and sister. She''s taboo about this kind of relationship. It''s OK. I''ll get along with you later. When she gets to know you, she won''t be alert. "Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Boom!


    Just then, a thunder flashed over the sky.


    Gu Tianyi felt something in his heart and looked up at the sky. He saw that the sky was gloomy and the sun and the moon had no light. Large black clouds swept over the sky.


    At the same time, thunder loomed in it, and a strong pressure came.


    This feeling is very familiar.


    At the beginning, on the Fox Valley, the moment tiancanjian was born, it triggered such a dark cloud to come. It''s not ordinary clouds, it''s robbing clouds!


    Disaster is coming.


    The cloud is expanding wildly, and it has thousands of feet in an instant, covering a large area of the sky.


    This kind of power is the supreme robbery.


    There was a figure flying out of the ice spirit temple and standing in the air, looking into the sky.


    This man is the head of Bingpo yulinglong clan, Gu Zhanlin!


    The plundering clouds are like a deep-sea whirlpool, and the thunder is interwoven into a dense power grid.


    "No, it''s Gu Zhanlin who is going to be robbed. He pays great attention to cause and effect, and won''t do many things in person, so his supreme robbery is not very powerful. It seems that with his strength, he is at least 70% sure. "


    Gu Yanmo frowned.


    Although she was Gu Zhanlin''s apprentice, she was totally disgusted with the Bingpo jade spirit dragon family since she knew that they used it as a chess piece.


    Now, standing on the side of Gu Tianyi, he is in the same position with Gu Tianyi everywhere.


    It''s not a good thing for Gu qiangtu to succeed.


    On one side, Gu Tianyi smiles and says, "don''t worry, he won''t succeed."


    "Gu Xiaoyu, go out with my father. I have work to do!"


    Gu Tianyi shouts to tianyanxuan.


    Gu Xiaoyu comes out of a room and pounces on Gu Tianyi.


    Then, Gu Tianyi picked her up and unfolded the Phoenix plume. Jump into the sky.


    "Brother, what are you going to do with Gu Xiaoyu?"


    Gu Yanmo didn''t understand.


    "Ha ha, it''s a secret. Don''t worry. I won''t fool around with my children."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    ¡­¡­


    At the moment, under the cloud covering thousands of feet, Gu Zhanlin stood with his hands in the air.


    In full view of the public, he slowly stretched out his hands, and then put up his middle finger towards the cloud.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 957

    Gu Zhanlin''s action shocked everyone.


    The head of the Bingpo yulinglong clan, is he so rigid that he dares to point his middle finger at Tianjie?


    It''s not over yet. At the next moment, Gu Zhanlin took out a scroll from nowhere. After stretching it out, he began to abuse and denounce the robbery.


    For a time, the mouth spits fragrance, the tongue blooms lotus, what scolds is the sky dim.


    "Patriarch, he Are you crazy? "


    "Don''t talk nonsense. Our patriarch is always calm. He is the master of elder martial sister Xiaomo. It''s probably the only way to get rid of the robbery that elder martial sister Xiaomo taught him. Maybe this way can improve the probability of success in getting rid of the robbery. "


    "But I haven''t seen anyone robbing before. It''s so It''s special. "


    Ordinary disciples were puzzled, but those Kyushu strongmen who came to Tianyuan Shenzong as guests were startled.


    "When you go through the robbery, you must be calm and calm. Tianjie is the way of heaven. We should be in awe of the way of heaven. Even if we don''t worship three times and kowtow nine times, we should at least bow to it. It''s the first time I''ve seen such a person. "


    "It''s true, but Tianyuan Shenzong is one of the oldest forces in Kyushu mainland. It has a rich foundation and is rich in ruthless people. Gu Tianyi is an example. If this person, like Gu Tianyi, has the same power that people can''t figure out, maybe. "


    "I''ve come to Tianyuan Shenzong this time. I''ve gained a lot of insight."


    ¡­¡­


    On the sky, Gu Zhanlin read the long speech to Tianke with emotion. After finishing the long speech, he put away the scroll, coughed, hooked his hand to the cloud, and said in a loud voice:


    "come here!"


    Then the whole world fell into a dead silence.


    And the silence is terrible.


    Boom!


    A short moment later, there was a deafening thunder in the cloud. Then, the cloud disaster expanded rapidly, from thousands of feet to more than ten thousand feet in the blink of an eye.


    The gloomy Lei mang became more and more bright and turned orange red.


    There is no doubt that the power of cloud robbing is greatly increased.


    "Crouching trough, what''s the matter!"


    Gu Zhanlin was stunned.


    He did it completely according to the way that Gu Yanmo said, but why did it fall to the present situation.


    "Is that, that little wench intentionally deceives me, want to let me die a way meteorite under the sky robbery?"


    In Gu Zhanlin''s mind, there was a flash of spirit, and a fierce color appeared in his eyes.


    He has decided that after he succeeds in the robbery, he must go to the eternal palace in person to catch Gu Yanmo and punish him!


    Moreover, a perfect plan has been formed in his mind.


    Today, although the disaster has become extremely powerful, Gu Zhanlin, as the clan leader of Bingpo yulinglong, has been cultivated secretly by Bingpo Longzun. His strength can not be underestimated.


    Therefore, the power of this robbery did not exceed his limit.


    It''s just that we''ll be in a bit of a mess.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, thunder surged. Under the dense clouds, the thunder column, like a poisonous snake, burst out from the plundering clouds and chopped straight at Gu Zhanlin.


    At the moment when Gu Zhanlin mobilized all his strength and was about to meet the disaster, the first thunder suddenly turned its direction and split toward the other side.


    At the same time, a pretty boy carrying the Phoenix plume, with the ancient fish, meditation: "plunder!"


    Plunder system, in this Kyushu mainland, is just like plug-in general. Even the natural calamity, which embodies the will of heaven, can not get rid of the end of being plundered.


    "My God, where are you going?"


    Gu Zhan was in a panic.


    What''s the matter? Why is the disaster different from what I expected.


    First, it expanded more than ten times, and its power increased greatly. All of these can be understood. After all, it''s the way of Gu Yanmo. But when the disaster comes down, it suddenly turns its direction. Why?


    All of a sudden, Gu Zhanlin''s eyes were fixed and he saw two figures thousands of miles away.


    Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu!


    The direction of the robbery is exactly where Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu are.


    "It''s this kid again, but what does he want to do?"


    Natural calamity is a kind of power to a specific person, and it will present ten times power to those who are not robbers. Therefore, anyone who interferes with the robbery will be destroyed.


    Gu Tianyi''s practice is the most puzzling, but it is what Gu Zhanlin wants to see.


    If you can solve Gu Tianyi in the course of the robbery, it will be a double happiness.


    Boom!


    At the next moment, the disaster is on Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu. They didn''t hide either. They were engulfed by the disaster hand in hand, and they couldn''t see at all.


    "Ha ha, this boy is looking for his own death!"


    Gu Zhanlin laughs.


    Boom!At the next moment, on top of the cloud, he accumulated strength again and launched the second thunder.


    "Next, it''s my turn."


    His mouth is full of pride and his heart is full of pride.


    But the next moment, this day thunder also turned the direction, toward the position of the last day thunder.


    Then, the light of thunder, which had not dissipated just now, came out again.


    Boom, boom, boom


    Next, third, fourth, Fifth


    The thunder kept falling, but none of them went towards Gu Zhanlin.


    It''s clearly his thunder robbery, but now it''s borne by Gu Tianyi one by one.


    Not far away, the powerful light group has accumulated the power of eight natural disasters. The breath of terror makes one''s heart throb.


    At this moment, the cloud of robbery in the sky has dissipated, and most of the remaining half is not strong enough, just like an old man in his twilight years, it seems that the city will disperse.


    "Gu Tianyi, you robbed my eight thunder robbers!"


    Gu Zhan said angrily.


    Although it is frightening to hear of the strength of Tianjie, it is the only way for wuzun to be promoted to the top. If the robbery is cut off, you will never touch the threshold of the supreme in your life.


    Now, there is the last one left.


    Gu Zhanlin''s eyes were fixed and his face was firm.


    This time, in any case, he will seize the last natural disaster, which is his last hope to achieve the supreme realm.


    Boom!


    At this moment, the thunder is surging, and the last thunder is coming.


    At that moment, Gu Zhanlin, regardless of the three seven twenty-one, rushed forward and took the initiative to face the last disaster.


    Seeing that he was about to run into Gu Zhanlin, Lei suddenly turned around and walked wildly that day, avoiding Gu Zhanlin and merging into the light group towards Gu Tianyi''s position.


    This final disaster brought the light group to perfection.


    The complex thunder interweaves and turns into a spherical thunder grid. Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu hold hands and open their arms. Thunder''s power is just like an electric snake, flowing into their bodies.


    Each time they join together, their momentum will be strengthened.


    Gu Zhanlin followed the disaster. When he came ten feet away from the thunder group, the powerful force made him unable to get close.


    It''s hard to imagine that Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu are safe and sound.


    "You boy, you ruined my disaster. I I''ll make you pay for it


    Gu Zhan yelled angrily.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 958

    In fact, Gu Tianyi has already removed the Great Tao Tianyun and destruction contained in it, and absorbed only the power of thunder.


    Otherwise, in the realm of Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu, how can they bear the destruction attribute of natural calamity.


    The two of them are immersed in expanding themselves and establishing a second channel. They don''t know that the outside world has exploded.


    "Crouching trough, I''m so blind. How did the clan leader''s disaster fall on the emperor?"


    "Not only that, the emperor has resisted the nine natural disasters, and is absorbing the power of the natural disasters and turning them into his own use."


    "This supreme robbery is the channel for wuzun to be promoted to the supreme. Will the emperor take the place of the patriarch and become the supreme


    "It''s hard to say, because the realm of the emperor is not the peak of wuzun. Before the Tianzun mansion is refined to the extreme, it can''t be broken into the inner metaphysical realm to achieve the supreme realm."


    All the disciples talked about it one after another, and the powerful people in Kyushu were also stunned.


    What''s the special situation? What can we do?


    Although Gu Tianyi was strong, he was a junior to the strong. They are just comparing him with the younger generation, but who would have thought that he was able to withstand the natural disaster that even they were awed by.


    "This person, can''t be reasonable."


    This is the common thought in the hearts of all at this moment.


    Full of the devil Chen Luo''s smile, the only one of the eyes that peeped out beside him.


    ¡­¡­


    Above the sky, the thunder power grid, which is transformed by the thunder of heaven, is gradually absorbed and refined by Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu, and its power is becoming weaker and weaker.


    The momentum of both of them rises at the same time, and there seems to be an indescribable connection between them.


    Not far away from the two, Gu Zhan''s eyes are fierce.


    "Boy, even if I fight for my life today, I will put you to death!"


    The cold road of ancient Zhan.


    When he was robbed, what he lost was not only the chance of promotion, but also the desire he had been looking forward to for a long time.


    He was beaten back to his original shape.


    "Gu Tianyi, you will die!"


    Zila!


    The power of Tianlei turns into an electric snake and gets into the body of Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu. At the same time, a special dragon shaped mark appeared on their left arms.


    The birth of this mark also means the formation of the so-called second channel between Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu. Blood contract, completely concluded.


    "Gu Tianyi, die!"


    All of a sudden, a sudden, Gu Tianyi wakes up from the breakthrough.


    Moreover, before that, Gu Tianyi had already felt something in his heart and noticed the wind and grass around him.


    Gu Zhanlin, the peak of wuzun jiuzhong, releases the spirit of ice, jade, spirit and dragon, and mobilizes his powerful spirit power. It''s a fatal move.


    For a moment, the wind and snow swept, and the bone piercing frost turned into a snow dragon, which made a deafening sound of the dragon''s chant and rushed towards Gu Tianyi.


    Seeing this scene, many supporters of Gu Tianyi were shocked.


    In everyone''s opinion, Gu Tianyi is just a junior. How can he defeat Gu Zhanlin, who is known as the first man under the supreme.


    Many of the most powerful people who have watched this scene even want to rescue Gu Tianyi.


    Among the crowd, Luo CHENFENG suddenly walked out and said, "you don''t have to worry. He has enough strength to deal with this person."


    Boom!


    Luochenfeng''s voice did not fall, and a terrible energy ripple rippled from the sky.


    All they see is that Gu Tianyi uses one punch to dissolve Gu Zhanlin''s powerful killing move.


    The wind and snow swayed, the frost swept, and the sharp wind made Gu Zhanlin very messy and sober.


    "This..."


    He saw with his own eyes that Gu Tianyi''s killing move, which he was proud of, was defused by Gu Tianyi at will.


    In addition, Gu Tianyi and Gu Xiaoyu''s momentum rose wildly, and their cultivation realm was as strong as a bolt, and they soon broke through to wuzun Sizhong.


    It hasn''t stopped.


    The power contained in the natural calamity was constantly promoted, and his realm then broke through wuzun Wuzhong and went straight to wuzun Liuzhong.


    In the end, it was fixed in the seven levels of wuzun.


    Of course, this was deliberately suppressed by Gu Tianyi.


    The power of Tianjie was too great. If he wanted to, he could use this power to soar all the way to wuzun jiuzhong.


    But all of a sudden, such a big leap will inevitably lead to unstable foundation, which is harmful to Gu Tianyi.


    Gu Tianyi was very satisfied with the leap of the four realms.


    However, the power he suppressed was still enormous.


    When Gu Tianyi put it into the eight nine Xuangong, this divine level quenching body skill also went crazy.From the five levels to the sixth level.


    So far, in the whole mainland of Kyushu, only three people have been able to cultivate the eight nine Xuangong to the sixth level. They are the three Tianzun leaders of Sanqing daomen. But now, with Gu Tianyi, there are four.


    The sixth level of "89 Xuan Gong" is enough to support the promotion of cultivation to the highest level, and there are no shackles along the way.


    If it''s a double sword, it''ll be the first step to improve.


    However, if stuck at a certain level and stagnated, it would be a stumbling block of cultivation and hinder the improvement of realm.


    When he transferred the eight nine Xuangong to the sixth level, it immediately aroused the exclamation of a group of strong people in Sanqing daomen.


    If Gu Tianyi was in Sanqing daomen, only his eighth nine Xuangong, which was the sixth level, would be enough to make him one of the three Tianzun leaders.


    But it still doesn''t stop.


    This powerful force madly fills the bottomless hole of 89 Xuangong. In a short time, it has gone beyond the sixth shackle of 89 Xuangong and stepped into a height that no one has reached for tens of thousands of years - the seventh.


    It is said that only the strong man who founded the eight nine Xuangong at the beginning had reached the seventh level of cultivation, and with the help of this divine skill, he reached the legendary quasi holy realm.


    Today, however, people have witnessed the birth of miracles.


    Gu Tianyi made up for the deficiency of this magical skill with the help of the power of natural disaster, and promoted it to the seventh level.


    The seventh level of the eight nine Xuangong can be called the sanctification of the body.


    I''m afraid I can use my physical strength to oppress the most powerful.


    In this way, not to mention that Gu Zhanlin did not succeed in breaking through, even if he succeeded in breaking through and became the supreme realm, in the face of today''s Gu Tianyi, he may not be able to make much money.


    "Gu Tianyi, you How could you... "


    At this moment, Gu Zhanlin fell into fear.


    He witnessed the birth of a monster.


    I vaguely remember that not long ago, Gu Tianyi and others entered Tianyuan Shenzong under the leadership of Xueyu Longzun. They were besieged and crushed by the three nobles he combined with Bingpo yulinglong.


    At that time, Gu Tianyi was as weak as a fly. If it fell into his hands, he could easily crush it to death.


    But now, he''s powerful and frightening.


    "Gu Zhanlin."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "What?"


    "Thank you for your thunder."


    After that, Gu Tianyi waved his hand and patted Gu Zhanlin''s chest directly.


    The powerful force made it fly from the sky.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 959

    The power of Gu Tianyi is beyond people''s imagination.


    At the same time, it also aroused the awareness of the most powerful people in the temple.


    "What''s the matter? Who dares to fight in the core area of Tianyuan Shenzong?"


    All of a sudden, a violent drink came from the temple of heaven.


    The so-called Tianzun hall is not far from the palace of the eternal emperor. After all, the cultivation environment of this piece of land is the best. The level of his cultivation environment is also radial and gradually decreasing.


    After a violent drink, an old man in green came out of the temple.


    This man is one of the five ancient Tianjian families, Xuanfeng sword.


    When he saw the scene in front of him, he couldn''t help rubbing his eyes.


    Gu Tianyi is riding on Gu Zhanlin, the head of the jade spirit dragon clan. He can''t stop fighting. Moreover, every time he hit a punch, it was a punch to the flesh, which made Gu Zhanlin, the strongman at the top of wuzun, cry.


    "Ah, Xuanfeng jianzun, just keep busy. I can do it myself."


    Gu Tianyi waved his hand to Xuanfeng sword and said with a smile.


    This scene made Xuanfeng jianzun''s legs soften.


    Although Xuanfeng sword is one of the ancient clans, it is weak in spirit and strength. As the strongest one in Xuanfeng sword, his strength is nothing more than wuzun jiuzhong.


    That is to say, Gu Tianyi can press Gu Zhanlin on the ground and beat him violently. He can also drag him to beat him severely.


    The key point is that just now in Tianzun hall, he just said something against Gu Tianyi. Now when he went out, he came across such a fierce picture of the goods. How could he not be afraid?


    "Presumptuous!"


    All of a sudden, there was a violent drink in the temple.


    The figure of Gu Xianyun rushes out from the temple and releases the momentum of the supreme power to kill Gu Tianyi.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi is awe inspiring. He immediately jumps over and kicks Gu Zhanlin.


    Gu Zhan Lin cries out in pain and flies to Gu Xianyun. He is caught in his armpit.


    The ancient fiber cloud is coming, and it''s shooting towards the ancient Tianyi.


    "Gu Xianyun, if you dare to be rebellious, do not stop it


    The blood domain dragon Zun and others also followed out of the heaven Zun temple, and yelled.


    But at the next moment, Gu Tianyi''s momentum was shocked and his hands pushed out, opposite to Gu Xianyun''s hands.


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, Gu Xianyun was shaken back a few steps, and Gu Zhanlin in his arms was directly shaken out and rolled on the ground.


    Looking back at Gu Tianyi, he also stepped back two steps, waved his hands and carried them behind him.


    At the moment, calm, a leisurely look.


    This scene was seen by the Dragon Zun and sword Zun in Tianzun hall, and they were directly shocked.


    Wocao, is this the emperor Gu Tianyi?


    When will he be able to compete with the most powerful.


    Don''t say he is the emperor, even if you say he is the Dragon Emperor now, some people will believe it.


    The most shocking is the ancient fiber cloud.


    He can feel the power of Gu Tianyi very clearly after a real fight with Gu Tianyi. It''s hard to believe that this boy, who was only able to cheat with them a few days ago, now has the strength to fight against them.


    Even the head of his clan was beaten out of shape by Gu Tianyi.


    "What happened in the middle of this?"


    Gu Xianyun shakes the way.


    At this time, Xuanfeng sword came forward and said in a loud voice: "the emperor is brave and has unparalleled fighting power. In the future, with the emperor leading our Tianyuan Shenzong, our Shenzong will return to the glory of that year!"


    When he said this, he expressed himself.


    In addition, with him taking the lead, zilei Longzun quickly echoed: "the emperor is not only powerful, but also kind-hearted. He doesn''t care about my apprentice''s rudeness at all, and he is also humble to him in every way. Just for this, I would like to lead the whole purple Thunder Dragon Clan to obey the emperor''s orders. "


    "We are also willing to obey the emperor''s orders!"


    For a time, the strong people of the ancient ethnic group expressed their views one after another.


    This scene, let ancient fiber cloud gas to tremble.


    "You, you weeds..."


    Before he finished speaking, he was interrupted by dark Chen dragon Zun: "Gu Xianyun, you can''t say that. We Tianyuan God Zong respect the Dragon Emperor and the sword emperor. Now the sword emperor is missing, the Dragon Emperor is closed, and the emperor is our respected ruler. "


    "And you, if you say this, can''t it be that the Bingpo yulinglong clan wants to rebel?"


    This remark aroused public response.


    "Yes, Bingpo yulinglong clan, what is their heart?"


    "As one of the eight families of Tianlong, I don''t respect the Dragon Emperor and the emperor. I''m naturally anti bony!"


    "I''m ashamed to be associated with such a race!"


    ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    As the saying goes, when the people of Bingpo yulinglong were in power, there were not a few people who flattered them. Now, with the loss of power and the rise of Gu Tianyi, the Bingpo yulinglong clan has become a street mouse and is ridiculed by others.It''s cruel, but it''s true.


    Gu Tianyi is not a virgin, so he will not sympathize with his enemies.


    "In that case, it''s time for today''s tianzunhui to break up."


    "There are many guests from the mainland of Kyushu, but they are not accompanied. Should you do what you should do?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    After hearing the words, the strong people immediately bow their hands to embrace boxing: "we will obey the emperor''s orders!"


    Then, a group of dragon Zun and sword Zun went together. In front of the huge Tianzun hall, there were only Gu Tianyi, Gu Xianyun and Gu Zhanlin.


    "You two, I don''t think so."


    Gu Tianyi shrugged and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be proud, boy. It''s not known who will win."


    Ancient fiber cloud cold channel.


    "It''s true, but so far, I''ve got the upper hand, hahaha."


    Gu Tianyi laughs and goes away.


    Looking at Gu Tianyi''s back, Gu Xianyun''s eyes are gloomy. He raises Gu Zhanlin, who is seriously injured, and says: "patriarch, this boy''s strength is no longer under me. Now, what should we do?"


    "There is still about a month to go before the catastrophe that the master said. During this period of time, it''s better to let them be proud for a while. Of course, if they deceive people too much, I don''t mind using the "ultimate weapon" given by our master to let them know that I, Bingpo yulinglong, are the masters of Tianyuan Shenzong! "


    Gu Zhan''s cold voice.


    He was a scheming man, but he was afraid that he would commit too many evils and be contaminated with too much cause and effect, and that he would have an accident when he was crossing the supreme robbery. But now, the supreme robbery has been taken away by Gu Tianyi. He has nothing to fear.


    ¡­¡­


    Eternal palace, tianyanxuan.


    Gu Tianyi returns home with Gu Xiaoyu. He is very happy.


    As soon as I came in, I saw Gu ling''er and Jiang Yunxin walking out of the room together.


    "Come out? Are you ready to agree to my previous proposal? "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    The previous proposal was that three people get married and support each other.


    As soon as the words came out, the two women''s eyes turned white.


    "Brother Tianyi, stop it. Yunxin has something to deal with."


    Gulinger said.


    "What''s the matter?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    Jiang Yunxin didn''t say much. He raised his finger to the top. Gu Tianyi raised his head. He saw that the clouds were thick over the sky and the clouds were reborn.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 960

    The reappearance of robbed cloud makes Gu Tianyi Leng.


    Is it difficult that after Gu Zhanlin''s cloud was intercepted by Gu Tianyi, the way of heaven sent him again?


    "So my strength can go up to a higher level?"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    After all, if the robbery comes again, he will do it again.


    Boom!


    On the sky, thunder surged. This time, the thunder showed dazzling gold. No matter its power or momentum, it was obviously different from last time.


    Cloud robbery has expanded tens of thousands of feet, and there is a trend to continue to expand.


    Moreover, the smell of robbing clouds is obviously very suitable for Jiang Yunxin in front of Gu Tianyi.


    Contact just Gu ling''er''s words, isn''t it true that this rob cloud is Jiang Yunxin''s?


    Think of here, Gu Tianyi obviously Leng for a while.


    "Yunxin, are you going to break through the supreme realm?"


    Gu Tianyi looks at Jiang Yunxin in front of him. He can''t believe it.


    Jiang Yunxin nodded, a copy of this appearance, said: "how, do you have any opinion about the girl''s strength? Or are you afraid that I''ll be better than you and bully you? "


    "Cough, it''s a serious business to go through the robbery. Don''t make a fool of yourself and be serious."


    Gu Tianyi coughed softly and said seriously.


    "Well, husband, I''ll go first and wait for my good news with ling''er. However, you two are not allowed to love each other when I go through the robbery. If I see you, you will be distracted. "


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Don''t worry, we''ll cheer for you together. There''s Xiaomo. This girl is known as a human Koi."


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    Said, conveniently took Gu Ling son''s Willow waist, hugged her in the bosom.


    Suddenly, Jiang Yunxin couldn''t help rolling her eyes.


    Is that your promise?


    It''s just that the cloud above is gathering more and more heavily. If we don''t hurry, the whole Tianyuan Shenzong will be affected. After warning Gu Tianyi, Jiang Yunxin jumps up and stands on the sky.


    "There''s another hijacking cloud. Is it that the clan leader''s hijacking cloud was robbed by the emperor, so it''s another time?"


    "No, look at that man. He looks like a girl. He''s pretty."


    "Tut, how dare you make up your mind to become a woman in the supreme realm


    "That girl seems to be a little familiar. She always thinks she''s met somewhere."


    "I remember, it''s the emperor''s woman!"


    People were shocked by this remark.


    Sure enough, the evil will be contagious. I thought that Gu Tianyi was against heaven enough. I didn''t expect that his woman was more cruel than him.


    It''s going to break through the supreme realm!


    Moreover, looking at the power of robbing cloud, it is better than Gu Zhanlin''s enhanced version of robbing cloud.


    The strength of cloud robbing is closely related to a person''s qualification. The stronger the talent and the higher the aptitude, the stronger the natural calamity. This is called "natural jealousy".


    Of course, it has something to do with the cause and effect of a person''s contamination. However, the more serious the cause and effect is, the more destructive the natural disaster is, the more destructive it is.


    , and the most effective thing for practitioners is their strength and the essence of the road.


    Boom!


    When the first calamity came, Jiang Yunxin put on a mask of evil god. With a small hand, the wind suddenly rose and the hell evolved.


    This first thunder was easily blocked by her.


    Next, there is the second and the third.


    The same is true.


    If it''s the fourth heaven, it will be torn apart. But in the next moment, Jiang Yunxin''s spiritual power surged, and the powerful power turned into a glittering book, and ten imperial swords flew out one after another.


    In addition to the five swords of Donghuang, Dijun, Xuanyuan, wahuang and Shennong, there are also five swords of Xihuang, Youchao, Suiren, Taihao and SHAOHAO.


    Ten swords come out together, shaking the world.


    For a moment, the mask of evil god and the sword ceremony of emperor were displayed at the same time, and Jiang Yunxin showed her own strength.


    That powerful force, in a moment, actually crushed the power of natural disaster.


    The fourth, the fifth and the sixth are all broken.


    Then, the power of the seventh heavenly calamity increased again.


    But for Jiang Yunxin, he is still at ease.


    She is powerful and shocking.


    In Tianyan Xuan, Gu ling''er looks at Jiang Yunxin above the sky, and his eyes are full of yearning color.


    But the next moment, and silently lowered his head, eyes dim.


    Gu Tianyi looks at Jiang Yunxin, who is in the middle of the robbery. Seeing that she is safe, he focuses on Gu linger. Aware of Gu ling''er''s depression, he couldn''t help wondering: "what''s the matter, ling''er, what do you think?"


    Gulinger shook his head and said nothing.


    "Are you thinking about whether you want to serve me with Yunxin tonight?"Gu Tianyi said with a bad smile.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t make trouble. Ling''er is thinking about something serious."


    Gu Ling son white he one eye, way.


    "What''s the matter? Tell me. Maybe I can help you."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "My strength is too weak to catch up with brother Tianyi. Now, Yunxin elder sister has already walked in front of Tianyi elder brother, you two stand together, just more like a pair made in heaven. And I, no matter in the eyes of others or in my own heart, am like a third party... "


    Gu er''s head is down.


    I was worried about that.


    "In this way, I do have a way to help you quickly upgrade to the highest level, but I have a condition."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Brother Tianyi, stop talking. I know as soon as you open your mouth. You want to bully me again."


    Gulinger has no good airway.


    "What is bullying you? When I bullied you, you can say whether you want it or not."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "I want to, but brother Tianyi, you are not the supreme. Will you have a way to help me to be the supreme?"


    Guling''er obviously didn''t believe it.


    The realm of ancient Tianyi is really not convincing.


    "This method was given to you by my father. Do you believe it now?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    As soon as the words came out, Gu ling''er suddenly looked on his face and said, "Oh, it''s my father, so ling''er believed it."


    "Tut, I said Xiao ling''er, you are more and more disobedient now."


    Gu Tianyi sighed and held her face.


    Gu ling''er laughed and couldn''t wait to say, "brother Tianyi, what is it, please tell me quickly."


    "First of all, I''ll give it to you if you agree."


    "Well, you say."


    "How about the three of us sleep together tonight?"


    "Good, deal!"


    Gu ling''er didn''t even think about it and agreed directly.


    Gu Tianyi:???


    You''re going to say yes? It went so well.


    Even if Gu ling''er doesn''t agree, Gu Yuntian doesn''t dare to take the kickback for what Gu Tianyi gives Gu ling''er. Sooner or later, Gu Tianyi will give it to Gu ling''er.


    However, I didn''t expect to get this kind of welfare.


    Although it''s better for men to be single-minded. However, it is absolutely the dream of every man to be in the same bed.


    I Gu Tianyi thought: I''ve worked hard for so long, can''t I enjoy it?


    "Since you are so devout, I''ll give you this. Don''t forget what you promised me. If you dare to break your promise, I''ll teach you a lesson! "


    Gu Tianyi handed Gu linger the porcelain vase full of Tian Xian Dan. Gu linger snatched it. Then the corner of his mouth rose and his beautiful eyes turned into two crescent moon.


    Seeing her expression, Gu Tianyi immediately had a bad feeling.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 961

    Every time this girl shows this expression of bad smile, she certainly doesn''t have a good idea.


    After all, people will grow up. Gu ling''er, who was obedient to Gu Tianyi at the beginning, now has more attributes of abdominal blackness.


    "Brother Tianyi, ling''er will never break his promise. But, Yun Xin elder sister can promise, work properly son can not know


    "At that time, you''ll have to consult Yun Xin."


    With that, Gu ling''er was afraid that Gu Tianyi would take back the immortal pill. He crushed the porcelain bottle and swallowed it.


    Then, her accomplishments, on the spot a breakthrough.


    Good guy, it''s really special. It''s a fairy medicine!


    "You are really bad at learning. I''ll ask Yunxin later. If she doesn''t agree, you can only serve me tonight."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "That can''t do. Brother Tianyi, what I promise is to sleep with you with Yunxin. I''m not alone with you. Therefore, if Yun Xin elder sister does not agree, ling''er can only advance and retreat together with Yun Xin elder sister. "


    Gulinger said.


    This girl, the logic is very clear.


    For a moment, Gu Tianyi was speechless.


    "I don''t care. Anyway, you promised me to cash it."


    Gu Tianyi hugs Gu linger and plans to cheat him.


    "Ah, help! The emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong is playing a hooligan!"


    Guling''er yelled jokingly.


    "Even if I play a hooligan to you, this is my territory, and no one will save you. So, it''s no use crying your throat out. "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    However, how can I feel like a villain.


    Boom!


    All of a sudden, a golden light suddenly appears and smashes in tianyanxuan.


    For a moment, the whole tianyanxuan was shaking.


    When the golden light dissipated, Gu Tianyi saw that it was a big golden sword. The sword body is engraved with the sun, moon and stars on one side and the mountains and plants on the other. On the one hand, the sword handle is written about farming and animal husbandry, and on the other hand, it is written about the unified strategy of the four seas.


    The sword, Xuanyuan, is one of the ten imperial swords controlled by Jiang Yunxin.


    "Beast, let go of that girl!"


    Accompanied by a Jiao drink, Jiang Yunxin''s dignified and overbearing figure came.


    "Tut Tut, Yunxin, it''s a bit of a female emperor."


    Gu Tianyi looked at her and said with a smile.


    "Don''t be playful. Don''t you hear what the emperor said? Let her go!"


    Jiang Yunxin said coldly.


    "What if I don''t?"


    Gu Tianyi is very interested.


    "The emperor will fight until you let go!"


    After that, Jiang Yunxin''s momentum was shocked, and ten imperial swords crisscrossed in the direction of Gu Tianyi.


    Now, she has successfully survived the robbery and become a strong person in the supreme realm.


    There are two preconditions for the so-called supreme realm. First, only by sublimating the soul into a spirit can we have enough spiritual power to control the power from the laws of heaven and earth.


    Secondly, the Tianzun mansion in the body was broken and turned into the metaphysical realm.


    The so-called metaphysical world can be understood as a small world. This small world is in the body of the supreme power. It not only inherits the function of tianzunfu, but also creates a world that can accommodate living things.


    In the world, the elements of geomantic omen, water and fire are constantly derived, leading to the birth of spiritual power in the body.


    Some people even speculate that the so-called mainland of Kyushu may have been transformed by the metaphysics of a powerful man.


    Of course, this is just a guess, and there is no real evidence.


    However, there is no doubt that the strong in the supreme realm is quite different from the ordinary wuzun.


    When Jiang Yunxin reached the supreme realm, his first opponent was Gu Tianyi.


    The ten great imperial swords swept up the mighty power, for which, Gu Tianyi''s eyes were full of fighting spirit.


    Turn around and gently push, with a soft force, will Guling son to a safe place.


    Then, he used Yanwu tianlongbian, and his two fists came out together, and he burst out a punch.


    Boom!


    The seventh power of the eight nine Xuangong is the power of sanctification of the body. With the blessing of Yanwu Tianlong, the power of this fist can break the skill and directly drive back the ten imperial swords.


    But under Jiang Yunxin''s thought, they were all recalled.


    "Yun Xin, the strength is good. Do you want to make a bet?"


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "What bet?"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "If you win, I''ll be at your disposal in the next month. You told me to go east, never West. If you lose, I don''t ask much. How about you sleep with ling''er tonight? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Well, you''ll be convinced if you lose!"


    Having said that, Jiang Yunxin once again, with a steady stream of powerful force in her body, urged the mask of evil god and the sword ceremony of emperor, ready to go.At the next moment, Gu Tianyi jumps up, and suddenly the golden light protects his body, and the thunder surges.


    His speed and strength have improved again.


    They play in different ways. Jiang Yunxin is in charge of the power of the mask of evil gods and the ten imperial swords to carry out long-range attacks. What Gu Tianyi relied on was the close combat of physical strength.


    His many auxiliary means are only for the purpose of increasing the number of melee.


    Boom boom!


    The magic sword moves, the ghost is heavy, the figure of Gu Tianyi turns into a golden light, shuttling through the crisis.


    In a short time, he came to Jiang Yunxin.


    Jiang Yunxin obviously didn''t expect that Gu Tianyi was so fast. She subconsciously wanted to distance herself from Gu Tianyi. However, when the space behind her was distorted, Gu Tianyi grabbed her and pulled her back.


    The heartless big hand put on her jade neck, only slightly touched, the slightest reluctant to force.


    It''s between the lightning and the flint that the victory is divided.


    It''s not that Gu Tianyi is stronger than Jiang Yunxin, but she hasn''t really controlled the powerful power she just got. Moreover, if you fight a long-term war, Gu Tianyi is a warrior, and his strength comes from the aura of the outside world. Jiang Yunxin is the supreme, and the metaphysics in her body can continuously provide her with strength.


    After a long time, Gu Tianyi will surely lose.


    Therefore, Gu Tianyi decided from the beginning to make a quick decision.


    Without waiting for Jiang Yunxin to use his powerful means, the battle is over.


    Then, Jiang Yunxin scattered the mask of the evil god and the sword ceremony of the emperor, and looked at Gu Tianyi with a sad face.


    "Hum, smelly man, I don''t know how to show mercy at all."


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Hey, I want to be lenient, but I want to do my best for the conditions I put forward. Yunxin, I''m willing to accept defeat, but I can''t default! "


    Gu Tianyi said with a smile.


    "What do you think of me, Jiang Yunxin? I will never break my promise!"


    Jiang Yunxin said.


    "Really?"


    "Of course it''s true!"


    With her saying so, Gu Tianyi can''t help but be in full bloom.


    Boy, that''s exciting.


    "Yunxin elder sister, this is not very good..."


    Gu ling''er was coy.


    "What''s the matter, ling''er? Let''s..."


    Jiang Yunxin went to Gu linger and whispered a few words.


    The voice of the supreme and strong is heard. Without Jiang Shenfeng''s voice, Gu Tianyi can''t hear it.


    However, since they have agreed, they should not break their promise.


    Well


    I think so.


    ¡­¡­


    Late at night, Gu Tianyi sighed in tianyanxuan''s room:


    "after all, I''m still too simple."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 962

    The night is vast and the moonlight is like water.


    Bright light through the window, shine into the room.


    Gu Tianyi is lying on the bed, looking at the two girls who are sleeping on the left and right, and can''t help sighing.


    As soon as they got to bed, they immediately fell asleep, but they put Gu Tianyi aside.


    No matter what Gu Tianyi does, they will not be sober.


    Want to do some intimate action, these two still resist!


    Sure enough, sleep is sleep. It''s so simple.


    In desperation, Gu Tianyi had to lie between them and feel the happiness of Qi people. But who knows, just a lie down, two women coincidentally come together, make Gu Tianyi heart itch unbearable.


    But when he was ready to go down to the next step, they turned their backs to him and resisted.


    This night, make Gu Tianyi almost want to cry without tears.


    The daughter-in-law, who is guarding the two beautiful women, can''t do anything after being teased.


    Gu Tianyi is quite sure that they are definitely intentional.


    After all, they know that Gu Tianyi will not force another person in front of him.


    Now, she can only hope that tonight will pass quickly.


    It''s wonderful, but it''s not suffering.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, ice soul temple.


    Gu Zhanlin sat in the dark hall, and his face was very gloomy.


    "Gu Tianyi, it''s you who have destroyed everything I have and destroyed all my thoughts."


    "For this, I will make you pay the price and destroy everything you care about!"


    After that, he put his hand on the Dragon chair under the seat, stroked the armrest, and then turned slowly.


    Boom, boom!


    Accompanied by a dull sound, a dark secret room in the ice spirit Temple opened, in which a figure could be seen.


    "Go, do what I say you should do!"


    Gu Zhanlin road.


    The next moment, above the shadow, two scarlet lights came out.


    ¡­¡­


    In the past few days, everything has been developing in a good direction.


    The wedding of Gu Tianyi and Gu linger is gradually put on the agenda under the guidance of Kyushu strongmen.


    In this regard, Jiang Yunxin just complained a few words, but did not stop.


    The day before the wedding, the whole Tianyuan Shenzong has been full of festive red, because of some rules, the two will be separated that night. Mu Qianqian, Gu Yanmo, Jiang Yunxin and other girls accompany Gu linger.


    In tianyanxuan, Gu Tianyi was accompanied by Li Qijian, Jiang Shenfeng and Luo CHENFENG.


    "Tut Tut, Laogu, you can see that the moon is like water and the sky is clear. It''s a wonderful auspicious day. You are going to get married tomorrow. Shall we take this last chance to indulge and play some exciting games? "


    Luo Chen breeze raises a hand to put on the shoulder of Gu Tian Yi, smile a way.


    "Don''t talk nonsense. I''m a gentleman. I really love ling''er and Yun Xin. How can I do those things with you?"


    In ancient times, the Yi of heaven spoke the right way.


    "I haven''t said what it is, so you are anxious to refuse."


    Luochen wind road.


    "A dog can''t spit out ivory. You can''t say anything good."


    Gu Tianyi disdains the way.


    "Don''t do me wrong. I''m kind this time. Now, when several girls who are close to you get together, what do you think their topic will be?"


    Luochen wind road.


    As soon as these words came out, Gu Tianyi could not help frowning slightly, which had already been guessed.


    "You mean..."


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes flashed a fine light.


    "Yes, tonight I''ll accompany you to sneak into the temple of Tianyuan where Gu linger is, and secretly inquire about your image in their hearts. As the saying goes, "if you know yourself and your enemy, you will win every battle. In the future, you will have a way to deal with those girls."


    Luochen wind road.


    The so-called Tianyuan temple is an important place for Tianyuan Shenzong to entertain distinguished guests.


    "This method is feasible!"


    They hit it off and left tianyanxuan in the moonlight.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, outside the temple of Tianyuan, a dark shadow flashed across the void, shuttling under the moonlight.


    His speed is very fast, avoiding the guards patrolling here, a pair of scarlet eyes, catching prey in the dark.


    Finally, the gaze of a condensation, locked a hall.


    The next moment, with a wave of his hand, his fingers close together, his fingertips breathing blood red sword, a sword cut out!


    Boom!


    With a loud noise, the Tianwen spirit array barrier outside the main hall was directly torn.


    The hall is also on the verge of collapse.


    "All the prey must die!"


    As if the general mechanical friction hoarse voice sounded, the shadow one handed sky, suddenly split a palm.It seems that the whole temple of Tianyuan will be split.


    "Where are you? Dare to be presumptuous here and retreat quickly, or you will die and die!"


    All of a sudden, a sound of Jiaohe came from the hall. Ten imperial swords turned into golden awns, tearing the dark night and breaking the sword.


    Then, Jiang Yunxin''s figure rose to the sky and stood on the sky.


    It is surrounded by gloomy and terrifying ghost Qi. The ten halls of hell, the five ghost emperors, black and white are changeable, and thousands of ghost soldiers are guarding it as if the stars are holding the moon.


    At the same time, the emperor''s sword code is solid, and the top ten emperor''s swords also surround it.


    As the only one among all the women, she rushed to the front when she was in danger.


    "Mole ant, dare to get in the way, go away!"


    That dark shadow suddenly drinks, momentum a shock, behind release ten thousand Zhang Hao light. The light solidified and turned into a huge sword, cutting it at Jiang Yunxin.


    The fierce and terrifying momentum is daunting.


    Jiang Yunxin is aware of the other party''s terror, but it is beichi bite, dead support.


    Take control of the ten imperial swords and come forward at the same time to compete with that sword.


    Boom!


    The power of that sword is overwhelming, which makes the ten imperial swords break at the same time. It is the aftereffect does not reduce, cut through a lot of ghost gas. The ten halls of hell, the five ghost emperors, black and white impermanence, ox head and horse face, and thousands of ghost soldiers were destroyed at the same time.


    Jiang Yunxin snorted, blood gushed out of her mouth, and her whole breath fell down from the sky.


    At that moment, she felt powerless.


    It''s not that her inheritance is weak, but that she has just reached this level, and her control of all aspects has not reached the point of arbitrary.


    And the other side, obviously, is not ordinary supreme.


    When the sword came again, the cold of death came.


    "Husband..."


    At that moment, Jiang Yunxin''s mind was blank, only a figure, still clear.


    The next moment, between trance, in front of a figure, gradually coincide with the impression in the mind.


    "Yunxin, I''m here. Don''t be afraid."


    The familiar and gentle voice sounded in her ear, and then a powerful arm took it into her arms.


    At the same time, not far away, the magic air is surging, and the dark purple magic waves are surging.


    Magic wave, Luo Chen wind a hand knife, a hand mace, eyes cold sharp.


    "I''ll go to your uncle, dare to move my sister-in-law, you don''t have to live!"


    "The second power, killing gods!"


    Sirius devil blade a horizontal, a knife cut out.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 963

    Luo CHENFENG is surprised to find that Gu Tianyi can''t see through the cultivation of the goods.


    His realm is erratic, with the momentum of the supreme power, but sometimes shows the cultivation of wuzun Bazhong.


    Fox Valley, no matter what a short period of time he can end up in.


    In addition, it is reasonable to say that when the spirit of Sirius blade is displayed, the master of consciousness should be Sirius. But now his consciousness is like noumenon.


    Of course, this is not the time to think about it.


    Luo Chen blocks the shadow. After Gu Tianyi saves Jiang Yunxin, he uses Qingling yongshengyan to stabilize his injury and let them and other girls leave here.


    "My husband, this man has great strength and is absolutely extraordinary. You must be careful."


    Jiang Yunxin reminds a way.


    Gu Tianyi pinched her face and said with a smile, "don''t worry. Although I''m in a bad state, I''ve achieved great success in eight or nine metaphysics. There are few people who can hurt me between heaven and earth. I want to see who is so brave as to come to Tianyuan temple to kill people in the middle of the night. "


    "Ling''er, take good care of Yun Xin."


    Gu Tianyi greets Gu linger.


    "Brother Tianyi, don''t worry. I will take good care of Yunxin. You have to be careful."


    Gulinger said.


    On one side, Gu Yan Mo also worried and said: "brother, I have informed the elders of the clan about this. They will say it later. So don''t hold on to this person. "


    "Don''t worry!"


    Gu Tianyi dropped the words, and the Phoenix plume of Tianxing suddenly spread out, jumped up and went straight to the sky.


    At the moment, although Luo CHENFENG does his best, he still has a big gap with the other side. For a moment, he falls into the downwind and is in danger.


    Gu Tianyi exerts his martial arts, and the Dragon changes. The dragon claw holds the Tianyan sword and cuts out a sword.


    "Heaven cuts the sword!"


    Boom!


    With the arrival of the great sword, the terrible momentum made the world tremble.


    The dark shadow''s eyes were fixed, and a sword shook Luo CHENFENG away. Then, with a backhand sword, he split the heaven chopping sword.


    His control of Kendo is obviously beyond Gu Tianyi''s reach.


    This sword really surprised Gu Tianyi.


    "Who is this man? Why, before that, I have never heard of such a ruthless man on the mainland of Kyushu!"


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    Shocked, Gu Tianyi''s momentum was shocked, burst out stronger fighting power, and went up to the shadow.


    The sword held by that man is not a spiritual treasure or a sacred weapon, but a martial spirit.


    It seems that the spirit of the martial arts has been covered up, and the breath is introverted, so it can''t penetrate into anything.


    "Two brats, dare to fight against me and die!"


    "The second magic power, Emperor Jiangang!"


    A sword swept through the roar.


    The terrible sword Gang swept all over the place. Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG looked at each other and gave up the attack one after another.


    Boom boom!


    This terrible pressure will be the strongest Gu Tianyi has ever seen.


    Even if the first devil and master Xuanfa are strong, they are not enough compared with the shadow.


    "This man should be called the first under the quasi saint."


    "I don''t know when I have offended such a cruel man."


    Gu Tianyi insisted.


    "Laogu, don''t talk nonsense. Can you resist it?"


    Luochen wind road.


    "Joke, you''re holding on. What''s the reason for me to retreat. If you let me come here tonight, did you expect this kind of thing to happen? "


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Whatever you think, the most urgent thing is to get through this first."


    Luochen wind road.


    Boom boom!


    The emperor''s sword is more and more powerful. Gu Tianyi and Luo Chen are weak and can''t support them.


    "Amitabha!"


    At this time, the Sanskrit voice between heaven and earth, master Xuanfa came in the air, under a palm, the golden light suddenly appeared. The dense "zhe" symbols are connected end to end, like chains, tightly intertwined, forming a golden net.


    The vast Buddhist dharma dissolves the emperor''s sword and covers the shadow.


    At the same time, on the other side of Tianyuan temple, the magic light appeared. Led by the first demon, the three demons came out together and used their own means to attack the shadow.


    Then, the three Qing daomen, the eight wild Yushou clan, the Tianyuan Shenzong clan, the Tianhu clan, and the Xingchen Tianzu clan all attacked the shadow one after another.


    All the strong men shot at the same time. No matter how strong the shadow was, it was a little weak for a moment. The black awn attached to the body sent out cracks like spider webs. There is light inside, reflecting from the crack.


    Click!


    The next moment, the black awn was broken, and the shadow on the man and the cover on the sword soul were all gone.When this person''s face appeared in front of the crowd, someone suddenly made a cry of surprise.


    "How could that be?"


    "This is..."


    "The sword emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong!"


    The most surprising is the strong people of Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Decades ago, after the closure of the Dragon Emperor, another Shenzong ruler, jianhuang, mysteriously disappeared. I thought the sword emperor had already died, but I didn''t expect to meet here today.


    Hearing the words of the public, Gu Tianyi''s face suddenly appears.


    No wonder you have such attainments in kendo. It turns out that you are the sword emperor of Tianyuan Shenzong, who is as famous as the Dragon Emperor.


    As the master of the Tianjian clan, his strength can be described as the peak.


    It should have been a good thing for jianhuang to return, but now why


    It''s confusing.


    "Wait, get out of the way!"


    The sword emperor''s eyes swept all around, and he cried aloud.


    As soon as these words came out, several sword masters of Tianjian clan hesitated.


    "Ladies and gentlemen, I don''t care whether this man is the sword emperor or not. Even if he is, he is already out of his mind. The emperor is the hope for the future of Tianyuan Shenzong and the pillar of our family. Is it difficult for you to listen to a sword emperor who has been bewitched and let him deal with the emperor? "


    "I''m the first one who won''t agree to this!"


    The voice of Han Tian Jian Zun is loud. He holds the martial spirit of Han Tian Jian and speaks with righteousness.


    "Yes, even if you are the king of swords, there is no reason to kill innocent people here. Today, if you don''t give up, you''ll be fine. If you don''t, don''t blame me for being rude to you! "


    Long Zun''s way in the blood region.


    After hearing this, the emperor couldn''t help laughing and said, "OK, OK, if you have the courage, just do it. I''ll see what kind of strength you have! "


    After that, the sword emperor waved his hand, and his spirit rose to the sky.


    It''s a golden sword with a raging thunder attached to it. The spirit of this sword emperor is the variant spirit of the thunder sword, which is called the emperor''s thunder sword.


    Once the sword was put out, his momentum was greatly enhanced.


    "Everybody, don''t care about this person''s identity, fight!"


    The ink Jade Kirin burst to drink, directly showed the body, and rushed to the sword emperor.


    "Up


    At this moment, many strong people have to hand, a shocking supreme war broke out at this moment.


    ¡­¡­


    At the same time, Gu Tianyi and Luo CHENFENG quit the battle circle, bathed in the eternal life of Qingling, recovering from the injury.


    Even with the emperor''s sword, it was difficult for the terror fighters to attack the temple.


    This curtain falls in Gu Tianyi''s eyes, he is particularly anxious.


    "No, it''s not the way to go on like this. Even if all the seniors can win the sword emperor, they will lose their vitality. That person behind the scenes can control the sword emperor, and maybe other powerful people. "


    "At that time, when all the seniors are injured, another one will be in danger."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At this time, Gu ling''er came up and said slowly: "brother Tianyi, maybe I have a way..."


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 964

    Gu Tianyi looks back and sees that Gu linger''s body is attached with a light white light.


    Under the shining light, her breath became ethereal and mysterious.


    "Ling''er, this is..."


    Gu Tianyi frowns and detects the abnormality of Gu linger.


    Gu ling''er said with a smile: "brother Tianyi, don''t worry. This is the normal reaction of taking Tianxian pill. There is terrifying energy in tianxiandan. If I want to, I can even step from King Wu to the supreme one in one day. However, this may cause instability of the foundation. At most, it is just a nominal supreme


    "But now, I can''t take care of so much. Ling''er can only upgrade his realm and send spirit to brother Tianyi. Then, brother Tianyi will clean up the enemy. "


    Between the words, Gu ling''er''s realm has broken through again.


    Now, she is the triple realm of Wu Zun.


    Moreover, her realm is still improving rapidly.


    At this moment, she resolutely chose to focus on the overall situation, sacrifice her combat effectiveness, and take the spirit as Gu Tianyi to enhance her strength.


    The strength of sending spirit is closely related to the realm of Gu ling''er. The higher her realm is, the greater the increase she brings to Gu Tianyi. If she is the most powerful, with her help, even if Gu Tianyi didn''t practice the eight nine Xuangong to the extreme, she would be able to compete with the most powerful.


    This is the particularity of the spirit.


    "Ling''er, this is your choice. I support you."


    At this time, Gu Tianyi would not be coy and said frankly.


    "That said, the battle has already begun. No matter how fast the girl''s realm can be improved, where can she go? When she has enough strength, it is estimated that the battle will be over long ago. "


    Luochen wind road.


    "It doesn''t have to be too high. You can respect the four. As long as it doesn''t exceed the triple gap, Jiling can perform


    Gulinger said.


    Of course, the triple difference is the limit. Although you can send spirit, the ancient spirit will be tired.


    However, this time there is no need to worry about this, the efficacy of tianxiandan will always play, and the realm of guling''er will continue to improve. When their accomplishments are equal, or even Gu ling''er exceeds Gu Tianyi, Ji Ling will no longer consume physical strength.


    Hum ~


    between the words, Gu ling''er suddenly stepped into the four levels of Wu Zun, and was able to establish a spiritual connection with Gu Tianyi, the seven levels of Wu Zun.


    The next moment, Gu ling''er''s body turns into Dao Bai Mang and merges into Gu Tianyi''s body. His temperament and strength have changed to a certain extent.


    "Ling''er, it''s time to go up!"


    Gu Tianyi said to himself.


    Then the white light on him flashed, which was a response.


    "Luo CHENFENG, take the Third Elder martial sister to a safe place. I''ll handle it here."


    Gu Tianyi dropped the words, the Phoenix plume of Tianxing spread out, and his wings were shocked and soared into the sky.


    At the moment, the sword emperor is surrounded by many powerful people, but he has a strong sword Qi around him. For a moment, no one can get close to him.


    Gu Tianyi''s sudden arrival, holding Tianya sword, the terrible sword is intended to condense on the sword body. The five great ancient swords are all around Gu Tianyi.


    "Emperor


    Blood area dragon Zun noticed the arrival of Gu Tianyi, instinctively want to persuade him to go back.


    But the next moment, aware of his powerful momentum, immediately put the heart a horizontal, give way to a road.


    Boom!


    Gu Tianyi cut it out with a sword. This sword is not a magic power or a martial art, but it embodies the Kendo that Gu Tianyi has understood so far.


    The power of a sword penetrates the vigorous Qi of the sword emperor.


    "What


    The emperor of the sword was stunned.


    So many Kyushu strongmen couldn''t get close to him, but they were broken by a hairy boy.


    Surprise and anger.


    "Son of a bitch, you want to die!"


    Having said that, holding the emperor''s thunder sword, he suddenly cut out a sword.


    Dang!


    The two swords collided with each other, making a crispy sound of gold and iron, tearing out the sparks.


    The collision of the two, in the kendo, is that the sword emperor surpasses the ancient Tianyi.


    But after each sword of Gu Tianyi, there are five sword shadows, one sword''s power and five hidden forces. Therefore, it makes up for the deficiency of kendo.


    "Boy, you are not my opponent!"


    The sword emperor said coldly.


    In this regard, Gu Tianyi showed a smile,


    "well, now?"


    After that, the white light on his body flashed, and his cold and fierce temperament increased a bit. At the same time, the strength has risen again.


    This is Gu ling''er''s breakthrough.


    From the beginning of the defeat, gradually to equal strength, and then to surpass, rolling.


    Until the end, jianhuang''s vigorous Qi was broken, and many strong people swarmed up. Pressing jianhuang was a burst of crazy output.


    After a scuffle, the sword emperor was scarred.


    The Kyushu strongmen showed their own magic power and thoroughly suppressed them.Gu Tianyi looked at the man who could not move. He said with a heavy look: "tell me, who sent you."


    Smell speech, sword emperor didn''t respond, just sneer.


    "I know you''re under control now. I don''t want to say that. I have a way to know what I want to know."


    Gu Tianyi said, holding the sword emperor''s shoulder with both hands. Their eyes were opposite, and a dark light came out of the center of the sword emperor''s eyebrows.


    The next moment, Gu Tianyi saw a world of ice and snow.


    as like as two peas in the world, a man dressed in a Chinese dress and like the emperor of the sword is sealed in ice crystals. On top of this ice crystal, a pair of black eyes emerged.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi and his eyes were facing each other, and there was a sudden fear in his heart.


    "Gu Yuntian is the breath of Gu Yuntian, boy, I see you!"


    All of a sudden, the black eyes showed the image of a man in a pure white Dragon Robe. He looked exaggerated, sometimes frightened, sometimes laughing wildly.


    Although he is an illusory consciousness, but let Gu Tianyi to fear.


    The identity of this person is very clear.


    More than 7000 years ago, the only remaining quasi saint in that war was Bingpo Longzun.


    He is also a chess player who controls the big game of Kyushu mainland.


    "Boy, I will come with the catastrophe soon. I will eliminate all the factors that hinder my sanctification!"


    Then there was a loud click, and the world of ice and snow died out.


    The emperor of the sword froze the spirit in it and smashed it completely.


    Kyushu mainland''s top power, Tianyuan Shenzong, one of the two most powerful, jianhuang fall!


    When Gu Tianyi''s consciousness withdrew from his sea of knowledge, his cold sweat had already soaked his whole body.


    With a dignified expression, he spoke slowly:


    "catastrophe is coming..."


    ¡­¡­


    Within the domain, Chunyang sect.


    Three days ago, the change of Chunyang sword palace caused the whole clan panic.


    On this day, there was a twist in the space above Chunyang sword palace, and a figure in white came out of the void. Standing with his negative hand, he overlooks the Chunyang sword palace below.


    This person is Gu Yuntian.


    Gu Yuntian''s eyes were burning, as if he could see through everything.


    Immediately, he looked up at the sky, raised his hand to calculate.


    "The number of days has changed. The catastrophe is coming. Tianyi and I can''t wait for you for a month."


    "Let me reverse this Qinglong grottoes and use our remaining strength in the grottoes to help you to be reborn as soon as possible and achieve great things together!"


    Having said that, the situation between heaven and earth changed suddenly, and the eight square array eyes of Qinglong Grottoes spewed out their own terrifying aura. It''s like eight dragons, soaring up towards Chunyang sword palace.


    This is a miracle.


    www.novelhold.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!

 Chapter 965

    The fall of the king of swords, Gu Tianyi will know what he saw and heard in the sea, told the Kyushu strong.


    For a time, people were in a panic.


    Although it''s unbelievable, the experience of last night and Gu Tianyi''s words give him five points of credibility.


    They believe that this has also helped Gu Yuntian''s name of "eternal sinner" to vindicate him.


    "You don''t have to panic. Although the sword emperor is dead, we Tianyuan Shenzong still have the Dragon Emperor. The strength of the Dragon Emperor is far superior to that of the sword emperor. With him, we will certainly be able to tide over the difficulties. "


    The Dark Jade kylin said in a loud voice.


    This words a, public''s vision, coincidentally fell on the body of Gu Tianyi.


    As the son of the Dragon Emperor, he is also the closest person to the Dragon Emperor. He should be the most clear about the instructions of the Dragon Emperor.


    In fact, Gu Tianyi didn''t let everyone down.


    "Senior, as early as a few decades ago, my father had anticipated what happened today, so he made plans. If you can trust me, you can mobilize the elite of the major forces to Tianyuan Shenzong. Then, open the protection of the great array, to protect the weak as little as possible by the havoc damage


    Ancient Tianyi Gongshou road.


    As soon as these words came out, many strong people fell into hesitation one after another.


    They are all strong men standing at the top of the strength pyramid of the mainland of Kyushu, and what Gu Tianyi said is of great importance. Naturally, they can''t mobilize the elite of their respective forces here because of his words, and do the thing of blocking the clan.


    Even if the catastrophe is true, only the weak will be left in the clan. Once there is a mistake in protecting the clan, they will have no resistance. What we are facing is the disaster of extinction.


    "I was originally a demon sect. I am willing to listen to the emperor of Tianyuan God sect!"


    At this time, the first devil opened his mouth and broke the deadlock.


    When he opened his mouth, many people were shocked.


    Demons have always been independent, and never disdain to associate with other forces, let alone to be called upon. But today, when the situation is unknown and the truth is unknown, it is undoubtedly very hasty to make such a decision.


    This is not in line with the devil''s style.


    "First devil, are you serious?"


    Qinglong Tianzun road.


    "Although we don''t talk about principles, we attach great importance to promises and do what we say. I believe Gu Tianyi''s words, and I am willing to support the plan of the Dragon Emperor. " With a big wave of his hand, the first devil said to the third devil behind him: "send a message to the second devil, and let him bring all the great demons above eight in the sect to Tianyuan Shenzong. And open the Yuanshi magic array, inform the whole clan, the rest of the people are not allowed to go out. Otherwise, they will be expelled from the clan! "


    The first demon''s eyes were firm and his attitude was resolute. He didn''t seem to be joking at all.


    "Ha ha, even the friends of the demon sect have said that. Our eight wild beast sect is known as the number one ally of Tianyuan God sect. How can we fall behind others?"


    "The emperor, the eight wild beasts, is at your service at any time!"


    Master Chijiao Gongshou road.


    "Amitabha, I, the master and apprentice of xiaoleiyin temple, are already in Tianyuan Shenzong. If the emperor has something to do, he can call me at any time. "


    Master Xuanfa put his hands together.


    "Tianhu clan, advance and retreat together with the emperor!"


    The powerful members of the Tianhu clan agreed with him.


    There are four major forces taking the lead. After a moment of meditation, the strong of Sanqing daomen proposed to discuss with other strong of zongmen before making a decision.


    Seeing the attitude of the strong, Gu Tianyi was very pleased.


    , a pressing matter of the moment, is the eye of the black hand. There are three most powerful people in this family. If we let them go, it will lead to disaster. "


    "Therefore, I suggest that we take down the top leaders of the Bingpo yulinglong clan first, and then do something else."


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "To order!"


    The powerful hand in hand.


    ¡­¡­


    On this day, the power of Tianyuan Shenzong was reshuffled, and Gu Tianyi led the strong men of all nationalities to come to the ice spirit temple to attack him.


    But when the strong arrived at the ice spirit temple, there was no one in the big hall.


    They''re just like the evaporation of the human world.


    In this regard, the strong did not continue to pursue, but shifted the goal to Gu Tianyi''s plan.


    In just three days, the pattern of the whole Kyushu mainland has changed dramatically. The major forces hit the elite above wuzun Bazhong and gathered in Tianyuan Shenzong. Then, they opened the guard array of zongmen and guarded the foundation of zongmen.


    Not only the six forces of Tianyuan Shenzong came together, but also TIANYAO Dizhou and Prajna Buddhism led the strong to come.


    Of course, part of the power of the baby emperor of the demon empire state did not come.


    There are many strong people present who have a premonition that the disaster is coming. The air is filled with the smell of rain and wind.


    At this moment, everyone should abandon the past and fight together against the catastrophe that can make the world look brand new.¡­¡­


    On this day, one of the Kyushu, known as the land of taboos, the ghost state set off a terrible storm. In the cold wind and rain, several figures emerged.


    These people were covered with cold light. When they rushed out of the ghost state, the cold light dissipated, and the people of Kyushu could see their faces clearly.


    "What is that?"


    "What a powerful pressure! These people are at least the most powerful!"


    "So many supreme and powerful people, are they going to join the alliance of Tianyuan Shenzong?"


    "Something''s wrong. These people are not living people. They are the Kyushu strongmen who have disappeared mysteriously for thousands of years!"


    "My God, isn''t that the master Mengyi who mysteriously disappeared from my Prajna Buddha sect six thousand years ago?"


    "And the empty Taoist priest of Sanqing Taoist school!"


    Among the major forces in Kyushu, those with poor strength all stayed in the guard array. Looking at the sky, it can be called the scene of ghosts traveling at night.


    They were scared out of their wits.


    Among the strong, there are several figures, which look familiar. If Gu Tianyi is here, you can see at a glance that the leader is Gu Zhanlin.


    Gu Zhan stood up in the air and walked fast in the air, his eyes were full of fierce and cold color,


    "here we go, the last Carnival!"


    ¡­¡­


    On the same day, the sky and the earth were dim, the sun and the moon were dim. The stars are shifting, the mountains and rivers are retrograde.


    Many visions all point to one result, catastrophe here we are!


    Under the leadership of Gu Zhanlin, many strong men came. There are only dozens of people behind him, but every one of them is the most powerful.


    All the people are above the sky. Just the pressure makes the whole Tianyuan Shenzong unbearable.


    Gu Zhanlin was condescending and said in a loud voice: "listen, our gods will come by a vision. If we abandon the dark and turn to the light now, we will still be rich and noble. If you don''t appreciate it, there is only one way out! "


    After that, a wave of the big hand released the momentum of terror.


    Now his cultivation has reached the highest level.


    "I robbed him, and he could become the supreme. It seems that Bingpo Longzun didn''t waste much time on him."


    Gu Tianyi said in his heart.


    At the same time, the Phoenix plume of the heavenly star unfolds and its wings shake. Facing the strong of the sky, it shouts: "Gu Zhanlin, don''t pretend to be a ghost here. We already know that your so-called backer is only Bingpo dragon Zun who sold for glory more than 7000 years ago. At that time, he stole the Qi luck of Kyushu, leading to the decline of Qi luck of all ethnic groups, and his strength was not as good as before. Today, he also wants to take advantage of the advent of catastrophe to interfere with the fate of heaven and earth


    "I''ll wait, never promise!"


    The ancient Tianyi sound like a flood of bells, reverberating over Tianyuan Shenzong.


    "Ha ha, it''s ridiculous. Are all the strong people in Kyushu dead? They even let an ignorant kid talk nonsense here and give orders. Gu Tianyi, you know in your heart that you are the one to be dealt with by our Lord. Therefore, you will pull the strong to be the ghost of death. "


    "Gentlemen, don''t be fooled by this boy."


    Gu Zhanlin sneered.


    "Gu Zhanlin, you don''t want to stir up dissension. What should we do? I know better than you! Although you are very powerful today, it is not easy for you to break the Tianyuan Dragon Sword array. If you die early, go back there. "


    Long Zun''s way in the blood region.


    "Ha ha, old blood thief, don''t be wild. I''ll show you the old Tianyuan Dragon Sword array!"


    "Everybody, help me out!"


    Gu Zhanlin exclaimed, although the eyes of the powerful people behind him were dull, they had already made a move.


    The power of dozens of supreme and powerful people all converged on Gu Zhanlin.


    He raised his hand and turned it into a fist. The power of terror gathered in his hands.


    Immediately, a fist blows out, the world of all directions trembles under this fist.


    Boom!


    The vigorous Qi is rolling, and the terrible energy ripples are scattered around, which makes Gu Zhanlin and others retreat.


    On the other hand, there was no damage to the Dragon Sword array that day.


    "This..."


    This scene shocked Gu Zhan.


    "Ha ha, I''d better let you come to my home."


    Cold sky sword Zun says with a smile.


    Hiss!


    All of a sudden, the world trembles and the space breaks.


    A figure in a white Dragon Robe stepped out of the empty air.


    At that moment, he was respected by all sides of the world, as if facing a world rather than an individual.


    Seeing this person, even the most powerful, was filled with fear.


    Gu Tianyi''s eyes were fixed and his expression was dignified.


    At this moment, on the sky, all the strong people, together with Gu Zhanlin, knelt down and said in a high voice:


    "master


    As soon as the words came out, the identity of the man became clear.Seven thousand years ago, Gu Yuntian, one of the thirteen Fengyun generals, was also the only survivor of that war. He stole Bingpo Longzun, the man who had achieved the quasi holy realm through heaven and earth.


    Bingpo dragon appears and claps his backhand.


    Boom!


    A roar, heaven and earth change color.


    With the advent of a terrible sense of oppression, Tianyuan Dragon Sword God array suddenly broken.


    Tianyuan Shenzong was exposed in front of him.


    "Kill


    Ice soul dragon Zun''s face is expressionless. He waves his big hand.


    Before the words were heard, Gu Zhanlin led dozens of supreme and powerful people to kill Tianyuan Shenzong.


    Gu Tianyi was just about to fight the enemy, and immediately he was in shape. It seemed that a big hand came out of thin air and pressed him in the same place.


    Gu Tianyi raised his head and stood up to Bingpo Longzun''s uncertain eyes.


    "I''ve hidden myself in the sky. It''s a pity that the way of heaven helped me to change the fate of this catastrophe and bring it early. I can also take advantage of the catastrophe, for you this big hidden danger, root out! "


    "Death


    Bingpo Longzun gave a cold drink, and another breath of terror broke out in his body. A man in black came out, carrying the momentum of terror, and killed Gu Tianyi.


    This is the incarnation of Bingpo Longzun, a quasi saint.


    Today''s Gu Tianyi, under the joint training of all ethnic groups, has reached the peak of wuzun. In addition to many means, and Gu ling''er''s sending spirit, even in the face of many supremacy, he has the strength to defeat the masses with few.


    However, the quasi saint and strong man is the existence of transcending heaven and earth and controlling the law. Has exceeded the limit of human, half step into saint.


    Such existence is the epitome of heaven and earth.


    Its incarnation outside the Tao is no less powerful than its noumenon.


    Boom!


    At this time, there was a riot in Qianlong Valley, and a middle-aged man, who was dressed in a Golden Dragon Robe, majestic and imperialist, burst into the sky and collided with Bingpo Longzun''s Taoist incarnation.


    "That''s Dragon Emperor


    "The Dragon Emperor is here, we are saved!"


    "As expected, the Dragon Emperor has always been around us, and he is closed in Qianlong valley. His strength has reached an incredible strength. The emperor does not deceive me."


    The emperor''s idea of strengthening the Yuan Dynasty made the gods appear.


    The confrontation between the two quasi Saint level incarnations of Daowai makes a space disappear.


    Seeing this, Bingpo Longzun was not surprised. He sneered and said, "Gu Yuntian, you are willing to come out at last. Kill your incarnation outside the Tao, and I am the only one to be holy between heaven and earth. The sage of heaven and earth will belong to me


    "But before that, I''d better wipe out the uncertainty you''ve cultivated, and then deal with you."


    Having said that, Bingpo Longzun''s momentum soared to the sky and raised his hand to wave a fist.


    This fist, which contains the power of law, turns into a terrible ice crystal dragon and pours at Gu Tianyi.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi clenched his fists and was ready to fight back under the pressure of this fist.


    But what he didn''t notice was that on one side, Luo CHENFENG looked complicated and thoughtful.


    A breath of transcendence loomed over his body.


    But at this time, a red light suddenly appeared, like a sword Gang, tearing the ice crystal dragon.


    Then, the space was broken, and five figures came out of the void.


    Seeing this scene, Gu Tianyi can''t help rubbing his eyes, thinking that he was wrong.


    In front of them are Gu Yuntian, the emperor of Donghua, LV Dongyang, Gu Yunfeng and xingwenruo.


    "Father, senior, elder martial brother, second elder martial brother, how can you be here?"


    Gu Tianyi shocked the way.


    Gu Yuntian is bound by Qinglong grottoes and can''t get out of the area. Although the emperor of Donghua and LV Dongyang are about to be reborn, they need at least one month to return to the sun for lack of enough energy.


    As for Gu Yunfeng and xingwenruo, Gu Tianyi has long heard Gu Yuntian say that both of them were reincarnated bodies of the quasi saint and strong more than 7000 years ago. Now, they all have the supreme realm.


    It''s only one step away from the holy land.


    "Tianyi, it''s a long story. As a father, I can only tell you that Qinglong Grottoes is not a bondage to me, but a protection. It''s up to the green dragon Grottoes that we can achieve our present accomplishments in such a short time. "


    The way of heaven.


    Not far away, Bingpo Longzun''s face was ugly when he saw this scene.


    "Gu Yuntian, how can you..."


    Bingpo Longzun road.


    "Why, are you afraid?"


    Gu Yuntian said with a smile.


    "Joke, I''m not what I used to be. How can I be afraid of you?"


    "All of you, let''s go together."


    With a wave of his hand, Bingpo Longzun released a terrible momentum.


    "You don''t have to be polite with this traitor. Let''s go together!"Gu Yuntian released the strength of the quasi saint, and killed him with LV Dongyang and Donghua emperor.


    Bingpo Longzun recalls Daowai''s incarnation and they fight side by side.


    For a time, a situation of two enemies and four enemies was formed.


    As for Xingwen Ruo and Gu Yunfeng, they didn''t move, but turned to Gu Tianyi''s side.


    "Elder martial brother, second elder martial brother!"


    Gu Tianyi said excitedly.


    "Tianyi, if you''re polite, it''s up to you. You are the variable between heaven and earth, only you can end this catastrophe. Our task is to help you break through to the supreme realm. "


    "Now, you have the second yuan God, which is created by the seven colors of Xuanyu. You can be the incarnation of the Tao. Therefore, the supreme is a quasi saint. "


    2. Humanity.


    "How do I do it?"


    Ancient Tianyi road.


    "Those who are strong at the scene, whatever Bingpo Longzun controls, are your nourishment. Two of me, help you suppress it! "


    Then they killed the nearest Taoist priest.


    This elder, who lived more than 5000 years ago, is now a walking corpse controlled by Bingpo Longzun.


    Gu Yunfeng and xingwenruo used to be quasi saints. Even if they only have the supreme realm now, they are far stronger than the ordinary supreme realm. It''s also a joint attack. Under the attack, it suddenly makes the empty Taoist priest seriously injured.


    "Tianyi, do it!"


    Gu Yunfeng called.


    At this moment, the situation is critical, Gu Tianyi has no other. When he raised his hand, the martial spirit of Tianyan sword was revealed, and a sword pierced the empty Taoist priest''s body.


    The soul of heaven swallowing sword turned into a bloodthirsty beast, devouring the blood, flesh and accomplishments of the supreme power.


    Gu Tianyi''s strength suddenly became stronger.


    But it''s not enough to make a breakthrough.


    "Tianyi, well done, go on!"


    The stars are like the road.


    Gu Tianyi nodded, and the three joined hands to fight again.


    They are like ghosts and hunters floating on the battlefield. They constantly rush back and forth to reap the power of the strong for their own use.


    In a short time, the battlefield is coming to an end under the harvest of three people.


    Until the end, Gu Tianyi killed Gu Zhanlin with one sword. Under his incredible vision, his strength rose, resulting in qualitative change and sublimation.


    Above the sky, the clouds begin to cover.


    Gu Tianyi looked at the sky and immediately held out his big hand and said, "give it to me, plunder!"


    [Ding Dong! Congratulations to the host for gaining all the power of natural disaster! ¡¿


    he directly plundered the power of natural disaster into his body, and then absorbed and digested the violent power.


    Tianzun mansion is solid, and the supreme realm comes naturally.


    At the same time, the second yuan God was revealed, a mysterious power, which gathered in Gu Tianyi.


    The laws of heaven and earth add to the body and promote the quasi saint.


    "This power..."


    Gu Tianyi looked at his hands and was in the holy state. With the blessing of Gu linger, the supreme and powerful man, Gu Tianyi is now the strongest man in all ages.


    Then he fixed his eyes on Bingpo Longzun, who was surrounded by Donghua emperor and Gu Yuntian.


    "I owe you 7000 years of debt. Today, I will join my father and ask you for it with interest!"


    "Bingpo Longzun, dead!"


    When the strength reaches quasi saint, the power of moving mountains and reclaiming sea can be released. All martial arts and supernatural powers have turned into superfluous means. One punch, one palm, return to nature, contains the law of the road.


    Gu Tianyi wields a fist, and the heavenly power of the two great spirits of heaven and earth fire, Tianlong and Tianyan sword, blesses them.


    The emperor of Donghua and Gu Yuntian realized that they had mastered the incarnation of Daowai one after another, and combined the noumenon to display the means of bondage.


    Boom!


    Gu Yi''s face was almost broken, and he could not help being beaten in the air.


    But the next moment, Bingpo Longzun suddenly released a burst of laughter.


    "Ha ha ha, I get it, I get it all!"


    Laughing, he slowly stood up, as if nothing had happened.


    "How can it be!"


    Gu Tianyi was surprised when he saw it.


    He just got a solid punch, even if he didn''t die, the situation was not much better. But why


    "You and I are both quasi saints. How did you kill me?"


    "If you want to change the way of heaven, unless you become a saint of heaven and earth. However, the road is incomplete. No matter how strong a man is, how can he surpass the way of heaven and become a true saint of heaven and earth. "


    "All this is nothing but vanity."


    Bingpo Longzun laughs.


    "Who said that!"


    At this time, a burst of drinking came, luochenfeng bathed in the magic wave, long hair dancing, like a great devil.


    He stepped forward slowly and released his own momentum. He was a quasi saint!His second God, the incarnation of Taoism, looks like Sirius.


    "The way of heaven is incomplete. Only when someone makes up for it, can we open the way to become a saint of heaven and earth. From ancient times to the present, it is precisely because no one wishes to incarnate the law and perfect the way of heaven that the end of quasi sainthood comes


    "In ancient times, today, I would like to incarnate the law, perfect the way of heaven, and make your way to be a saint of heaven and earth."


    Having said that, the evil wave of terror swept, like a forest fire, burning its body.


    In pain, he smiles.


    "Luo CHENFENG, what are you doing?"


    Gu Tianyi steps forward and wants to stop him.


    But the chaotic Haotian pagoda appeared, isolating it from the outside world.


    Through the window, they can see each other.


    "Laogu, I finally That''s it. "


    Luo Chen Feng laughs and is very happy.


    "Luo CHENFENG, stop it!"


    Gu Tianyi roared.


    However, luochenfeng didn''t mean to stop at all.


    When the devil was burning, he said with a smile:


    "Lao Gu, I would listen to what you said before, but this time, please let me be willful."


    "I remember that you asked me more than once why I knew everything like I knew the future in advance. I now answer you that I am reborn, not from your world, but from the mainland of Kyushu. "


    "Laogu, you don''t have to be sad. I believe you said that time and space exist in many dimensions. I just disappear in this space-time. In a dimension without you, I It''s always there. "


    "In the last life, you gave up your life to become benevolent, to complete the way of heaven, and to complete me. In this life, I will help you to become the saint of heaven and earth. How... "


    His voice, gradually blurred.


    Finally, it turned into a ray of magic light and rose up into the sky.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi, Bingpo Longzun, Gu Yuntian, Donghua emperor. All the four would-be saints and strongmen have given off the mysterious light.


    The road of canonization has been opened.


    "Ha ha ha, there is such a fool in heaven and earth. I am the only one who can become the saint of heaven and earth!"


    Bingpo Longzun said with a smile.


    But at the next moment, the second God beside Gu Tianyi turns into an illusory light and melts into his body.


    His momentum has been beyond heaven and earth, above the road.


    His eyes fell on Bingpo Longzun,


    "noisy!"


    Wave between, heaven and earth Avenue operation, ice soul dragon Zun in the tremor, has been erased by the avenue.


    The saints of heaven and earth aim at the saints, and they can be destroyed by flicking their fingers.


    "Why should there be havoc between heaven and earth..."


    Gu Tianyi thought that the catastrophe was gone.


    Above the sky, clear again.


    Between heaven and earth, there are many ruins.


    Gu Tianyi looks back and looks at the joy of the rest of their lives. In this world, only Luo CHENFENG is missing.


    At that moment, Gu Tianyi felt something, slowly looked up and looked up at the sky,


    "you said that I had completed you, but I have no memory. The memory that does not exist in my memory is nothingness. "


    "I''d like to live a whole life and complete everything in your mouth..."


    ¡­¡­


    Qingming Kingdom, Xingyun sect.


    The night is dark and cold.


    The dark clouds piled up in the night sky are like thousands of ferocious beasts, opening their mouths for thousands of miles, as if they would devour the whole world.


    Gu Tianyi''s pace is fast, shuttling between the mountains, as if in pursuit of something. In his sight, he caught a glimpse of a girl in a snow-white dress, graceful, pure and sweet, waiting quietly.


    Everything about him starts from here.


    "Ning Jing, long wait!"


    ¡­¡­


    (end of this book)


    - - -


    to tell you the truth, this book "invincible begins with divine plunder" is my first attempt at systematic writing, and it may be unsatisfactory in some places, but every book is like the author''s child, and I also want to finish it well.


    However, recently, something happened at home, which made me really have no energy to keep double open. So, let''s start with this book. If I have the chance, I will revise it later.


    Something important is coming!


    The new book "journey to the West I Jinghe Dragon King is not open to hang up", a brand-new system article of journey to the west, a brand-new masterpiece of Laosi, which can''t be missed!


    Jiang Chen, who travels to the west, becomes the Dragon King of Jinghe River on the Dragon cutting platform. He is about to be killed at the beginning.


    So


    Wei Zheng: it''s very sudden. I don''t know why the Jade Emperor asked us to kill this cruel man. He gave me blood. No wonder I!


    Monkey King: what kind of monster are you? Dare you call yourself the great sage of Qi Tian? Jiang Chen is my brother. Dare you follow my grandson to Jinghe dragon palace to argue the truth?Six eared macaque: I''m not. I''m not. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m fake. Goodbye!


    Tathagata: where is Tang Sanzang? Tell him quickly. Don''t go by water. Where there is water, it belongs to Jiang Chen. Maybe he''s in the river right now. He''s ready to cut off the merits of my journey to the West.


    ¡­¡­


    In the face of the sky, Jiang Chen had no choice but to smile bitterly: "I didn''t open the Dragon King of Jinghe, really!"


    www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!